《In the Era of Rebirth, the Charming Daughter-in-law In the Courtyard is Beautiful and Sassy》


 Chapter 1： time travel

    Chapter 1 Time Travel


    "Please grief."


    ?Looking at the mourning hall with people coming and going, Yun Yi was confused.


    What''s happening here?


    Before she could figure out the situation, a girl in a plaid shirt walked up to her, bent down and mocked: "Chu Yunyi, no one will protect you now, your good days are over."


    Yunyi raised her head to see who it was, but suddenly felt dizzy and fell down uncontrollably.


    ¡°Someone, come quickly, Yunyi fainted.¡±


    "What a crime. Mr. Chu is such a good person, why did he leave just as soon as he said he was leaving, leaving Yun Yi alone? What will happen in the future?"


    Woke up again and found that I had traveled through time again!


    ??This time I dressed up as a "love-brained" girl whose name has the same pronunciation as her own, and she also wore the clothes back to the era when my first parents were born, an era where "you relied on shouting to find people, walking to get transportation, and tickets to buy things."


    I suddenly thought of something and tried to contact my own space with my thoughts, but I felt nothing. It seemed that I was really reborn in this life with the opportunity I had with me.


    ??Thinking that the original owner not only gave up the job left to her by her adoptive mother a few days ago to the sister of the person she likes, Sun Xiaoyan, but was also coaxed into signing up to go to the countryside to become an educated youth in a week.


    While purchasing supplies, she discovered that Sun Ruiming, who had always said he liked her, was having secret meetings with other girls behind her back!


    ? And the girl was none other than Su Aiyu, who had been trying his best to persuade him to go to the countryside, Sun Ruiming''s so-called distant cousin.


    After overhearing their conversation, I realized that the entire Sun family had been plotting against her.


    ??The original owner could not accept this fact for a while, and did not have the courage to break up with Sun Ruiming, so he returned home in despair.


    ?But before she entered the door, she was told that her grandfather had an accident on his way back to Beijing and was being treated in the hospital.


    When she arrived, the doctor responsible for the rescue came out: "We have tried our best, but the injury is too serious. Let the family members go in to see him for the last time."


    The original owner rushed in like crazy and saw Mr. Chu covered in blood. He was trembling with fear and tears instantly blurred his vision: "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?"


    The old man¡¯s eyes were full of reluctance: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you have to take care of yourself from now on.¡±


    The voice he spoke was extremely low, and if the original owner hadn''t been so close, he wouldn''t have been able to hear what he was saying.


    ??The old man wanted to raise his hand and touch his granddaughter''s head, but he couldn''t do it after trying several times.


    Having practiced medicine all his life, he knew that he didn''t have much time, so he stopped being persistent and said, "There is a secret compartment under the bed in my room. If you have anything to do in the future, go to the Hua family."


    ??The original owner knew that grandpa went out this time to treat the son of a close friend of the old man of the Hua family.


    She was extremely frightened when she heard the old man¡¯s warning: ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    Mr. Chu knew that his granddaughter was fine except for being confused about Sun Ruiming, so he said with great effort, "Sun Ruiming is not a good person."


    The original owner knew that the matter between her and Sun Ruiming was a concern of her grandfather, so she nodded and assured: "Don''t worry, I won''t be led by him again. He''s not worth it."


    After hearing what his granddaughter said, the old man¡¯s face was filled with relief.


    Thinking of the baby marriage that he had agreed upon, and the Qin family''s eldest daughter-in-law''s displeasure with his granddaughter, he did not want to wrong his granddaughter, so he used his last strength: "The Qin family, from now on, let''s just treat her as a normal acquaintance."


    ??The original owner didn''t like Qin Jianghui, the youngest son of the eldest son of the Qin family, so he nodded happily in agreement with the old man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： It’s really a woman’s view

    Chapter 2 It¡¯s really a woman¡¯s opinion


    Although he is worried about his granddaughter, he thinks that with the Gu Hua family protecting him in the future, everything he has done will not be in vain.


    Even though he was reluctant to leave, the old man still went.


    ??A heartbreaking cry came from the ward. Perhaps he couldn''t bear this double blow. The original owner''s mind was in chaos until he died in the mourning hall.


    ?This was the arrival of Yunyi.


    ?After sorting out the memories in my mind, I couldn''t help but feel sorry for the original owner. At the same time, I also understood that what happened to the old man this time might not be that simple.


    Since she has taken over everything from the original owner, she will be Chu Yunyi from now on. She will not let go of anyone who has plotted or harmed the original owner.


    ?Of course, she will not let go of those who killed Mr. Chu, and will make them pay the price they deserve.


    *


    ??In a house in Beijing, a man sitting at the top said casually: "How are things going?"


    ¡°Master, something happened.¡±


    "What?"


    The person standing next is trying to explain.


    I heard the man sitting at the top yell angrily: "A bunch of trash."


    ¡°We didn¡¯t expect that Old Chu, who followed Hua Wanqing, would save them at the critical moment.¡±


    ¡°Speak to the key points.¡±


    "Hua Wanqing only suffered some minor injuries, and only Dr. Chu died of serious injuries."


    ¡°This old man has ruined my good deeds several times.¡±


    ?After a few breaths of silence, the man took out a cigarette from the cigarette case on the table and lit it: "I remember that the old immortal also has a granddaughter. Find someone to take care of her."


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    "Wait a minute, don''t let anyone see the flaw." After the man answered again, he turned around and left the room.


    While walking out, I didn¡¯t forget to wipe the sweat from my forehead.


    I thought to myself: Fortunately, when I took over this matter, I did a detailed investigation of the Chu family. This time I must handle the matter assigned by the family head, otherwise the family head will definitely not be able to spare me due to his temperament.


    On the other side, some people are also talking: "Dad, I can''t agree to this, I can''t risk my son''s lifelong happiness.


    What''s more, Jiang Hui has a girl he likes. You also know that strong and twisted melons are not sweet, and life will not be good if they are forced to get together. You don''t want them to become a pair of resentful couples, right? "


    After hearing what his daughter-in-law said, the old man of the Qin family turned as black as black ink: "Do you want others to poke my Qin Tiezhu in the back and say that I am ungrateful and treacherous?


    ?Besides, you have had a relationship with Jiang Hui since he was nine years old. How dare you say it is inappropriate now? "


    Wu Lijuan, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family, said without changing her expression: "I didn''t agree with it at the beginning. It''s my father who decided to marry Jiang Hui regardless of the circumstances. When Chu Yun came over during the holidays, I never acknowledged her.


    When his parents were gone, I said before that this baby had to be retired, but you didn''t agree to it.


    Now she is fine, even the old man of the Chu family is gone, and she has become a complete orphan.


    No, she is worse than an orphan. She doesn¡¯t even know where her roots are. She is not worthy of our Jiang Hui. "


    Mr. Qin slapped his palm on the table angrily: "Don''t you just see that Mr. Chu is gone and you are afraid that she will not be able to help Jiang Hui, so you don''t want to admit the marriage?


    ?Let me tell you, Mr. Chu is gone, but don¡¯t forget how he is gone. From now on, the Hua and Gu families will be the backers of Yunyi¡¯s child.


    ??It¡¯s really a woman¡¯s opinion. "


    ??Wu Lijuan had her own little idea, thinking that if she didn''t take advantage of this time to get rid of the baby, everything she planned would be in vain.


    She softened her tone: "Dad, although what you said makes sense, don''t forget that the tea cools down after people leave. What''s more, Chu Yunyi is not a bloodline of the Chu family."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Every injustice has its owner, every debt has its owner

    Mr. Chu¡¯s death was handled by the Hua family and a mourning hall was set up at home.


    Before this, the Sun family came to the door with licking their faces, saying a lot of things, and their calculations did not escape Yun Yi''s eyes.


    She is not the original owner, so she will not spoil them.


    ?After handling the matters behind Mr. Chu¡¯s death, Hua Wanqing took the Gu family and accompanied Yun Yi back to the Chu family.


    After a few pleasantries, we went straight to the topic.


    Hua Wanqing took out a cowhide bag from the bag he was traveling with: "I know that nothing you say now can change what has happened. This is the intention of our Hua family. Please accept it.


    Don¡¯t worry, as long as you have access to our Hua family¡¯s place in the future, the Hua family will definitely fight to the death. "


    After finishing speaking, he added: "Of course, except for violations of laws and disciplines."


    After that, Gu Peiyan also took out a cowhide bag, with a guilty look on his face: "I''m really sorry, because our Gu family has caused Mr. Chu to suffer an unreasonable disaster, please accept this."


    After speaking, he put the bag on the table beside him and took out a piece of paper and handed it to Yunyi: "The above is the contact information of our Gu family in various places. You can contact us at any time if you have anything."


    ?Grandpa''s death is directly related to them, but grandpa has already passed away, and it is useless to say more.


    Yunyi took the piece of paper and glanced at the cowhide bag they put on the table: "My grandfather did suffer a terrible disaster. You know this better than anyone else. But there is an owner for every wrong, so you take back the things." ¡±


    They wanted to persuade again, but Yunyi stopped him: "I just want to ask, who is the person behind the murder of my grandfather?"


    Hua Wanqing and Gu Peiyan looked at each other. They didn''t want to tell Yunyi this at first. After all, she was still young, but they felt that Chu Yunyi had the right to know about it and wanted her to take precautions in the future.


    After all, that person has no bottom line in what he does.


    Gu Peiyan said solemnly: "It''s the Shen family in Beijing. Their head is called Chong Yang, and he has a lot of grudges with our Gu family." Yun Yi briefly learned about the situation of the Shen family from Gu Peiyan, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "I''m going to the countryside in a few days. I''m asking you to take care of the Shen family. If there''s any news, please let me know."


    When they heard that she was going to the countryside, both Hua Wanqing and Gu Peiyan were a little surprised.


    Hua Wanqing frowned: "According to the policy, you don''t have to go to the countryside. Mr. Chu also said before that you will go to the hospital to work soon. Why do you have to go to the countryside if you are so good?"


    Yun had no intention of hiding it from them, so as not to let others take advantage of her once she left. After all, she knew how shameless the Sun family was.


    He briefly explained the matter. Hua Wanqing looked at Yunyi with an expression that was hard to describe.


    Fortunately, the little girl woke up in time and was not stupid. He finally breathed a sigh of relief when she realized she had lost her way and found her way back.


    When Yun thought of what the original owner heard from Sun Ruiming and Su Aiyu before, she narrowed her eyes and tried to plot against them: "Uncle Hua, there is something I need to ask for your help."


    Hua Wanqing nodded lightly at her: "You say it."


    Yunyi coughed slightly: "There is no room for maneuver on the matter of going to the countryside. However, please help me change the place to the northeast."


    Hua Wanqing frowned after hearing what Yunyi said: "It''s too cold in the northeast. How can a little girl like you endure it?"


    Yunyi doesn¡¯t think so: ¡°The Northeast is very prosperous, so I can save a few months of work, which is quite light compared to other places.¡±


    Seeing that Yun Yi had made up her mind, Hua Wanqing agreed: "Okay, I''ll help you handle this matter."


    ?Now that Chu Yunyi is the person that the Huagu family wants to protect, they will naturally not let Chu Yunyi be plotted by them in vain.

 Chapter 4： I cant wait any longer

    Chapter 4 I can¡¯t wait any longer


    When the two of them left, no matter how much Yun Yi refused, they still kept the cowhide bag. After all, Mr. Chu¡¯s trouble happened because of their family.


    As soon as Yun sent people out, she saw her grandma standing in the distance chatting with someone. She looked here from time to time.


    A flash of sarcasm flashed in her eyes: Can¡¯t wait any longer?


    ??She will help pay back whatever the Sun family owes to the original owner, just wait.


    ?She slammed the door shut, blocking out the prying eyes of people outside.


    *


    In the park not far from the Chu family yard, two people were walking deep into the woods: "Cousin, if we continue to hide our affairs, my mother may skip the blind date and marry me directly. "


    ¡°Be good, hold on for a few more days, and when Chu Yun comes to the countryside, I will ask my family to go to your house to propose marriage.¡±


    ¡°If Chu Yunyi knew that you had lied to her, could she spare us?¡±


    I just heard the man say confidently: "Since Mr. Chu was here before, she and I naturally had to get married before we could get everything from the Chu family.


    But now, the death of that old immortal is not what I say. "


    Thinking of his arrangement, he smiled and said, "Do you know why I arranged for her to go to my hometown to go to the countryside?"


    ?The woman beside him shook her head slightly and said a little coquettishly: "Oh, cousin, please stop showing off."


    ?The man kissed the woman **** the face: "Of course it is so that people can keep an eye on her at any time, and if anything happens, they can send me news as soon as possible.


    ?Now no one is protecting her all the time. Whether I can return to the city in the future depends on my mood. "


    ?The meaning is self-evident, just listen to the woman''s sweet voice: "You are really bad."


    The man joked: "It''s not because of you, a little goblin."


    The two of them hugged each other, and the woman''s voice gradually began to sound: "Oh, please be gentle, it hurts me."


    The man''s breath was full of urgency: "You have grown so deep into my heart that I can''t bear to really hurt you. My cousin can''t help himself."


    Yunyi on the other side is cleaning up at home.


    For her, going to the countryside is not objectionable, and it just gives her an excuse to change her temperament. After all, the original owner has lived here for four years, and people around her know her somewhat.


    ?Thinking about leaving in a few days, there are quite a lot of things to do.


    ?Picked up the cowhide bag left by the Hua and Gu families on the table, and walked to the room where Mr. Chu lived before his death.


    ?According to memory, I found the hidden compartment that Mr. Chu mentioned, pressed the button, and took out the contents.


    Mr. Chu had told the original owner about the things inside this before, but her grandpa was there at that time, so she didn''t worry about anything and never took it to heart.


    There were four bankbooks and a small box inside. Grandpa had told her before that these would be her dowry in the future.


    The total amount of these bankbooks is more than 20,000 yuan, which is a lot of money in this day and age, but now it is all cheaper for her, an outsider.


    Opening the kraft paper left by the Hua family and the Gu family, as expected, the family gave her a compensation of 5,000 yuan.


    After that, I found more than 100 yuan in the drawer where the old man usually kept his pocket money. The total amount was almost more than 31,000 yuan.


    Looking at the money, Yunyi felt a lot of emotion.


    I am not the original owner, so I can¡¯t get over the hurdle in my heart, so I can¡¯t help but have a thought in my mind.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??


    After making up his mind, he calmed down, put a few bankbooks aside, and then opened the small wooden box at hand.


    New articles are released. This month, the new articles will be updated with 2,000 words per day for the time being. Please give me your support, little cuties!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： opportunity

    Chapter 5 Opportunity


    ?The first thing that catches the eye is a necklace. This thing has been hanging around the neck of the original owner since he was a child. It is not a valuable thing. It is a zodiac sign carved from peach wood. There is a brown pendant that looks like jade or stone hanging under the wooden sign.


    It is said that this is what the original owner was wearing around her neck when her adoptive parents picked her up. Judging from this arrangement, she is probably not favored by her biological parents.


    Perhaps the only use is that her birthday is engraved on the back of the mahogany plaque. It feels as if she knew she was going to throw it away, which is a bit ironic.


    She feels that her current status as an orphan is quite good, and she is not planning to go looking for relatives. She does not want to bring back a bunch of ancestors for herself.


    There are two property deeds placed under the box, one is for this house, and the other is in the name of the adoptive mother Ding Zhilan.


    The house under the name of the adoptive mother was rented to the government. The rent was previously remitted to the adoptive mother Ding Zhilan. Later, the adoptive mother died, so my grandfather changed the rent to be remitted to the original owner.


    I thought I was going to the countryside, so I had to go there and explain things before I left.


    Just as I was thinking about something, someone knocked on the door: "Yun Yi, open the door."


    ?As soon as he heard the voice, he knew who it was. Before he went to settle accounts with them, he came to find them first.


    Perhaps it was the remaining consciousness of the original owner, and anger rose in his heart.


    He stood up in an instant, but with too much force, his hand happened to scratch the edge of the open hidden compartment, making a cut, and blood immediately seeped out.


    Thinking that the Sun family was here just for the property in front of them, he quickly put the property deeds back into the small box without caring about the bleeding wounds on his hands.


    I was about to throw the worthless necklace back into the box, but I didn''t expect the blood droplets oozing from the wound to drip onto the brown pendant.


    Yunyi was about to find something to wipe it with, but another scene appeared in her mind.


    ?She is someone who has owned a plug-in, so how could she not know what it means?


    In my heart, I was surprised, happy, and a little unbelievable.


    But now is not a good time to explore, because there is a new round of knocking on the door.


    He quickly treated the injury on his hand, put all the things back into the secret room, and then left the yard: "Here he comes."


    As soon as the door opened, Grandmother''s flattering face was revealed: "Yunyi, why did it take so long to open the door?"


    Yunyi had no intention of letting anyone in: "Aunt Sun, what''s the matter?"


    With the corner of her eye, grandma glanced at the neighbor who was looking over here, and said with a smile: "Auntie, I''m not afraid that you will be alone, so I want to come over and keep you company."


    Yunyi didn''t want to waste time with her: "No, I''m a little tired and want to have a good rest."


    The words ''I want to have a good rest'' blocked what grandma wanted to say later. She scolded Yun Yi half to death in her heart, but she still had a smile on her face: "Then you rest first. Although your grandpa is gone, but Everything is still with us, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yunyi was not the original owner and said directly: "I have nothing to worry about. My grandpa has arranged everything for me, so I won''t bother you."


    ?She didn''t say anything too harshly because she didn''t want to ruin her subsequent revenge plan.


    Before Sun Mu could say anything else, she said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go and rest first."


    After saying that, he nodded to the other neighbors outside and closed the door.


    ?No one is a fool. How can the neighbors not see the Sun family¡¯s thoughts? They don¡¯t want to be exterminated.


    ?But thinking of Mr. Chu who had just been buried, everyone can understand Yunyi''s attitude.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： space

    Chapter 6 Space


    After closing the door, Yun Yi couldn''t wait to return to Mr. Chu''s room and took out the necklace from the secret compartment. The brown pendant under the peach wood sign seemed much brighter than before.


    Seeing this scene, her heart beat wildly and she tried to communicate with him with her mind. Her suspicion was soon fulfilled. This was another bright spot.


    ??If she weren''t afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, she would have wanted to scream a few times to vent her excitement at this moment.


    ?As soon as I thought about it silently in my heart, my whole person disappeared.


    ?Looking around, although this space is far from my original space, it can still be regarded as a great opportunity.


    Just a little disappointed after the joy.


    I am happy, naturally because I got this opportunity, which not only greatly facilitates my future actions, but also gives me my own unique self-protection card.


    Disappointed because at first glance, this space is full of stones, with no greenery at all. Except for the stone house in the center and the stone pavilion not far away, there is nothing else.


    ??The stones here are not only different in size, but also in different colors.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so wonderful about this space?


    I originally thought that the stone pavilion was a place for resting.


    But when I got closer, I discovered that there was a well in the middle of the pavilion, and a small stone stood on the edge, with the word "Quanling" engraved on it. The material of the stone with the words was the same as the material of the pendant after absorbing blood.


    It seems that I was blind and mistook the jade for a hard stone. The pendant that looked like an ordinary stone turned out to be something extraordinary.


    ?The well in front of you is very exquisite. You can reach out and touch the water in the well. It must not be ordinary.


    I thought that after I figured out the situation in this space, I would try it first.


    ?But before she could explore further, someone knocked on the door again from outside the space.


    Yunyi left the space again in displeasure, thinking that she would wait until the night was quiet to come in and explore everything.


    Opening the door, there was a pretentious Sun Ruiming standing outside. The original owner really didn''t have a good taste, and he actually fell in love with such a thing that had different meanings: "Is something wrong?" Sun Ruiming stretched out his hand to pull Yunyi, but Didn''t succeed: "Yunyi, are you okay?"


    Yun glanced at him and said coldly: "Didn''t you see it?"


    Sun Ruiming thought Yunyi was still sad about Mr. Chu, so he didn''t take her abnormal attitude to heart: "Yunyi, do you want me to go in and talk to you?"


    ??In the past, when he said this, Yunyi always greeted him with a smile, and he was about to walk into the courtyard.


    But he was stopped by Yun Yi: "It''s better not to use it. After all, it''s inconvenient to be alone. Now that my grandfather is gone, I have to pay even more attention."


    Sun Ruiming was very upset, but he didn¡¯t dare to force himself: ¡°Then I will bring Xiaoyan over tomorrow to talk to you.¡±


    Yunyi didn''t say yes or no, she just said lightly: "I still have things to do, so you can go back too."


    After saying that, he closed the door.


    ?Looking at it, it was indeed getting late, and I thought that people who went to work would be coming back one after another at this time. Neighbors would inevitably come over to pay attention to this poor little thing, so I didn''t plan to enter the space again.


    She has important things to do tonight, so it¡¯s better to cook early.


    *


    Grandma, who came home with a full stomach of anger, looked very ugly: "You little bitch, you are so unreasonable. You dare to talk to me like this, just wait for me."


    ?Sun Xiaoyan shouted as soon as she entered the door: "Mom, I''m back."


    ?Grandma Sun was in a bad mood, so she found a punching bag: "Every day, she just ran out and stopped doing anything."


    Sun Xiaoyan knew that this was a sign that her mother would go crazy, so she quickly said to her, "Mom, who made you angry again?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Calculate

    Chapter 7 Calculation


    Thinking of Chu Yunyi, Sun Mu''s face was filled with anger: "Who else could it be, but Chu Yunyi, that bitch?"


    Sun Xiaoyan was frightened and ran to the door and took a look outside. Fortunately, there was no one outside, so she whispered: "Mom, keep your voice down. You are not afraid of being overheard by people in the courtyard. If Yunyi finds out, she will be bad again." Third brother¡¯s matter.¡±


    After hearing this, Sun''s mother knew that she was dizzy with anger and lowered her voice: "I feel like something is wrong with that little **** Chu Yunyi."


    ?Sun Xiaoyan sat next to her mother: "What should I say?"


    ??Grandmother Sun glanced at the door: "A few days ago, those people helped and kept us from interfering in her grandfather''s affairs, so it was reasonable.


    But today, in front of so many neighbors, she said she wanted to rest, and she didn''t even let me in through the door. I always felt like something was wrong. "


    ?Sun Xiaoyan frowned and thought for a while: "Maybe she''s in a bad mood and wants to be alone and doesn''t want to be disturbed."


    Grandmother patted her trousers: "Is this really the time when someone supported her?


    ?If you dare to do this to me, it will be easy for her in the future. "


    Sun Xiaoyan was afraid that her mother would not be able to control her temper and cause trouble again, so she quickly advised: "Mom, please calm down, but don''t forget that my job has not been formally completed yet. In the eyes of others, I am just a substitute." of."


    ??Grandmother sighed: "I know, by the way, where is your third brother?"


    Sun Xiaoyan saw that her mother had listened, and then she felt relieved: "I don''t know, he took a break from work and probably went out to find his friends."


    Thinking of something, he approached Sun Mu and said, "Mom, I heard that the people who helped Yun Yi deal with Mr. Chu''s funeral affairs have quite a lot of background.


    ??What if we let them know that Yunyi is going to the countryside, will they cause trouble for us? "


    The grandma listened to her daughter''s words and said, "That''s what I said. You and your third brother will go over there later and try to get some words out of that little bitch."


    ?Sun Xiaoyan actually didn''t want to go. There had just been a funeral in that courtyard. She felt unlucky and said perfunctorily, "I know."


    Thinking of something, he continued: "I really didn''t expect that something would happen to the old man of the Chu family at this juncture. I''m afraid our previous plan will fail."


    Sun''s mother said nonchalantly: "Didn''t you just say that the people who helped the Chu family a few days ago are very well-established, and as soon as Chu Yun opens her mouth, she can return to the city in a matter of words.


    ?However, we have to figure this out again, and we can¡¯t let her drag our family into it. "


    Sun Xiaoyan laughed: "With my third brother''s intervention, nothing can be solved. Just because of Chu Yun''s infatuation with my third brother, it doesn''t matter what my third brother says."


    Speaking of this, Sun Mu was not happy: "Your third brother, that bastard, doesn''t know what he has been busy with recently. He just runs out all day long, and he doesn''t take advantage of this time to catch people quickly."


    Mr. Chu was not optimistic about Sun Ruiming before and was extremely disapproving of his granddaughter''s affairs with Sun Ruiming.


    ???The Sun family then thought of damaging moves and taking a sideways approach.


    But people are prone to misfortune and good fortune. Unexpectedly, something happened to Mr. Chu and he died like this.


    ??Before worried about Mr. Chu''s prestige in this area, Sun Ruiming mostly avoided people when interacting with Chu Yun, and not many people knew about it.


    But since Mr. Chu''s accident, Chu Yun''s attitude toward the Sun family was no longer the same as before, and Sun''s mother always felt uneasy.


    I am afraid that something will go wrong at this critical moment.


    I was thinking that when my third son, Sun Ruiming, came back, I would have to let him capture the people as soon as possible. Once Chu Yun became the Sun family, her things would naturally belong to the Sun family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Everyone wants to step on

    Chapter 8 Everyone wants to step on me


    As the sky gradually darkened, Yunyi cooked herself a small pot of vegetable porridge.


    ??The original owner hasn''t been eating well these days, and there are no other ingredients at home. In addition, Mr. Chu has just been buried, so she doesn''t want to change too much for others to notice.


    As soon as the porridge was served, I heard someone coming from outside the gate: "Chu Yunyi, are you at home?"


    Yun Yi heard that the voice sounded familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it was.


    ??The young man standing outside the gate saw that the gate had not been opened. He was a little impatient and was about to knock on the door again, when the door opened.


    Yunyi had the memory of the original owner. When she saw Qin Jianghui standing outside the gate with a cold face, she naturally knew who this person was: "It''s so late, why are you here?"


    Qin Jianghui didn¡¯t hear that voice. Brother Jiang Hui was still a little unaccustomed to it: ¡°My grandpa asked me to come over and tell you a message, asking you to come home tomorrow.¡±


    Yunyi thought in her heart that even if the Qin family didn''t invite her, she would still go, but looking at Qin Jianghui''s expression, his mother must have succeeded.


    Without further greetings, Yun Yi nodded lightly and said: "I understand."


    Qin Jianghui originally wanted to say something else, but Yun Yi didn''t give him a chance: "I just have something to do at home, so I can''t invite you in. If you don''t have anything to do, just go back."


    Qin Jianghui also lost his temper when he heard this, and his face turned sour: "I brought the words, don''t forget them."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Yun Yi curled her lips in disdain and thought: If Mr. Qin hadn''t come to the house back then and insisted on setting up the marriage, how could their mother and son dislike the original owner and really treat themselves as a piece of cake.


    *


    ?After eating and cleaning up, Yunyi was eating in the courtyard and thinking about the next thing.


    I had a set of boxing sessions in the courtyard, and when I saw that the time was almost up, I changed my clothes and prepared to go clean up the people.


    I didn¡¯t go out through the gate, but stepped on the ladder and climbed over the wall. Anyway, when I came back, I could just climb a tree and climb over the wall, which would make less noise.


    Avoiding people, he went to the courtyard in front and used the space to cheat. He found an opportunity to enter Sun''s house and then directly entered the space.


    ??Thinking of what the original owner heard from Sun Ruiming before, he felt full of contempt. This family is really good at calculating.


    ?Then Sun Ruiming actually wanted to set up a trap for the original owner, so that the original owner would feel ashamed and be at the mercy of the Sun family in the future.


    Treat an innocent girl who is devoted to her. Think about what will happen to the original owner if he succeeds.


    Since he dared to think that, she would let him feel the consequences of being criticized by thousands of people. She was the best at treating others with their own treatment.


    At this moment, she heard someone in the room say: "Lao San, stop running around these days and walk around Chu''s house more often to avoid being intercepted."


    I heard a careless voice: "Dad, don''t worry, you don''t know Chu Yun''s attitude toward me.


    Previously, Mr. Chu could not be stopped while he was still alive, but now it¡¯s all about whatever I say. Don¡¯t worry, I know what¡¯s going on. "


    At this time, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Sun family said: "Third brother, Mr. Chu is gone, and there are quite a few people in our area who are looking at his granddaughter. Don''t be careless, or you may be taken advantage of."


    After hearing what his sister-in-law said, Sun Ruiming said with some pride: "She will go to the countryside in a few days, and it will be in vain if anyone tries to pry her."


    At this time, another voice came: "Lao San, Chu Yun is going to go to the countryside, and her house is so idle. Can you let her lend us the house?"


    As soon as she said these words, everyone in the room looked at Sun Ruiming.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Clean up the Sun family

    Chapter 9 Cleaning up the Sun family


    Sun Ruiming naturally has his own considerations. He knows that there are some things that he cannot rush. Mr. Chu is gone, but he still has many old friends. Those people will definitely pay attention to Chu Yunyi''s situation in the short term.


    Besides, he still has his own selfish motives, so how can he contribute his own efforts to benefit the rest of the family: "Second sister-in-law, this matter cannot be rushed."


    Sun Xiaoyan, who was next to him, was not far behind: "Third brother, no one is stopping you now. Please quickly ask Chu Yun to help me go through the job transfer procedures. Otherwise, I won''t feel at ease at all."


    Sun Ruiming was quite happy now: "Okay, I will go find her tomorrow and ask her to take time to take you there to go through the formal procedures."


    ?Sun Xiaoyan was happy now: "Third brother, you are the best."


    I thought of something and added: "Once the formalities are completed, I no longer have to worry about the street coming to my door and urging me to go to the countryside."


    As soon as she said this, everyone in the room had different thoughts.


    Yunyi listened to the conversation of these people in the space and sneered: What a beautiful thought, and you will soon stop laughing.


    At night, the Sun family rested in four rooms separated by 40 square meters.


    Hearing that there was no movement outside, Yun Yi left the space.


    ??Although this body has no martial arts foundation now, with the martial arts experience in the past two lives, it is not a problem to tap a sleeping point.


    ?Because the weather was too hot and the room was too small, the doors to each room were open, which made it easier for Yun Yi to do things.


    After checking the sleeping holes for the Sun family members one by one, I put the money found in each room of the Sun family into the space, preparing to exchange it for materials and donate them to the welfare home in the suburbs.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with with with sun''s ?¡ª??naturally to prevent her from taking out Sun Ruiming while the Sun family still has the financial resources to get him out.


    ?After that, she tampered with all the valuable things. It won¡¯t take long for them to be scrapped one after another.


    Looking at his masterpiece, he clapped his hands and went home.


    ?It was already late at night when I got home. Although I was very curious about the space, I still had some serious things to do tomorrow. I thought that the day would be long anyway, so I prepared to rest first.


    After she cleans up those scum for the original owner, it won¡¯t be too late to explore this space.


    As soon as I lay down, I thought about the gaps of varying widths between stones in space. I wonder if I can use those places to grow some crops?


    I am really itching, so I want to give it a try, and I will see the results tomorrow.


    There were no other seeds at home. Thinking that there was a watermelon that Hua Wanqing had brought before in the utility room, he got up and went straight to the utility room.


    After getting the watermelon seeds, take a small shovel from the wall that Mr. Chu used to dig medicine before, and prepare it to be used as a farm tool for a while.


    ?Thinking of the well in space, other thoughts suddenly came to mind.


    He turned around and took out a clean can bottle from the cabinet, filled it with tap water, and took it into the space with him.


    As for space planting, it is naturally not a problem for her.


    Originally, watermelon seedlings had to be soaked first, but she didn''t care about that anymore. She just dug a hole and planted the seeds, watering one side with water brought in from outside and the other with well water in the space. She just waited to come in and take a look. Result.


    After doing these things, you will have some space. If you don¡¯t rest, it will be dawn.


    *


    Shen family


    The light in the study was still on, and the person sitting behind the desk had a dark face: "The Gu family is going to risk their lives with us."


    ¡°Master, the Hua family also helped them a lot secretly this time.¡±


    "It''s really unreasonable. When I helped Gu Xixi find a doctor before, he was actually going against our Shen family, but now he''s openly siding with the Gu family. This Hua family really doesn''t know how to judge the situation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Accidentally smashed

    Chapter 10: Accidentally smashed


    ?The man standing at the bottom knew that this was a sign of the old man''s anger: "Then what are we going to do next?"


    ¡°Since they are at war with our Shen family because of that Chu family, then I want to see what step they can do for the Chu family?¡±


    ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow you will take someone to kidnap the orphan girl from the Chu family.¡±


    ¡°Master, the orphan girls of the Chu family are martyrs, please don¡¯t let them turn against our army again.¡±


    "You are right to be concerned. Then find someone to deal with her and show her to the Hua family and the Gu family."


    ¡°Yes, I will make arrangements right away.¡±


    ?The next morning, Yun woke up and entered the space. She really had too many expectations for the gaps of different widths in the space.


    ?The place that was watered with tap water from outside has not changed yet, but the place that was watered with space well water has become a little green, and I feel happy.


    It seems that God has been kind to her. The gap between the stones can be used for planting.


    In a moment of excitement, he jumped up on the stone.


    ??There is no objection to going to the countryside at all, and it is convenient for her to find various kinds of seeds.


    After getting out of the space, I tidied myself up and prepared to find a place to have breakfast. I first took care of the Qin family''s affairs and then went to take care of Sun Ruiming.


    Anyway, she already knew his schedule for today last night.


    ?There is a basketball court not far from the bus stop. When Yun passed by, someone happened to be playing basketball there.


    She had been thinking about things and didn''t notice what was going on inside.


    Suddenly a voice came from the stadium: "Fuck you."


    Hearing the sound, Yunyi raised her head and was hit by a flying basketball.


    She covered her face and squatted on the ground in pain, with tears streaming down her face, followed by two tubes of warm nosebleeds. Several golfers ran over and saw this situation. They were all frightened and apologized in various ways.


    A cold voice sounded from the crowd: "Are you okay?"


    As he spoke, he handed Yunyi a brand new blue plaid handkerchief in front of her: "Use this."


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t answer, and held her nose to calm down for a while. The pain was no longer as painful as before. Then she raised her head and looked at the culprit: ¡°How do you play ball?¡±


    ?The person standing opposite also knew that he was in the wrong: "I''m really sorry. There is a health room not far ahead. Would you like to go and take a look."


    Yunyi knew that she was fine and didn''t want to waste her time here. She glared at the person in front of her and walked towards the public tap water not far ahead.


    The nosebleed was stopped in a short time by the cold water.


    After cleaning himself up, he glared displeasedly at the person who was still standing not far away, held his head that was still buzzing, and walked away.


    But she didn''t notice that the culprit in the crowd had been staring at her back thoughtfully.


    As soon as Yun walked away, someone next to him patted the person who was still in a daze: "You kid, why are you in a daze? Is it possible that you haven''t been blackmailed and you haven''t gotten used to it yet?"


    ?The man didn''t say anything, but just hit the speaker with his arm: "What nonsense are you talking about? If you hadn''t missed just now, you could have hit someone?"


    After saying that, he glanced at the disappearing figure, then ran back to the court with the ball in his arms.


    *


    When Yun Yi arrived at the Qin family, it was obvious that the Qin family was waiting for her.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family rarely smiled at her, but the smile in her eyes was not at all kind, but the joy of finally succeeding.


    Mr. Qin¡¯s guilty expression let Yunyi know that he had guessed correctly.


    ?But she couldn''t help him. In the end, she chose to betray her trust for the sake of her grandson. She could understand this kind of person, but she despised him from the bottom of her heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： break off an engagement

    Chapter 11 Breaking off the Engagement


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family was afraid that things would change, so she shouted: "Yun Yi, I came to you today because I have something to tell you."


    Before she could finish her words, the old man of the Qin family glanced at her with a sharp eye, and she shut up.


    Mr. Qin turned to look at Yunyi: "Sit down."


    Yun Yi calmly walked to the sofa and sat down: "Is there something urgent that Grandpa Qin came to see me for?"


    Mr. Qin looked at Yunyi who looked calm and knew that this girl might have guessed the purpose of coming to her today.


    She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: "Yun Yi, originally your grandfather was gone, and our Qin family should take on the important task of taking care of you, but although you and Jiang Hui have children, they can''t play together.


    ?Grandpa Qin knows that strong melons are not sweet, so he just wants to see what you mean. "


    Yun Yi didn''t want to be fooled by him: "I listen to Grandpa Qin. After all, it was you who made the decision with my grandpa when you visited me."


    In one sentence, the ball was kicked to the Qin family again.


    Mr. Qin closed his eyes and opened them again. After a long time, he said: "Since you two are not destined to be together, then let this marriage be abandoned. I, Qin Tiezhu, have failed to deal with the Chu family, and I will make up for it."


    Yun Yi is not stupid. She will not refuse the Qin family''s compensation. When her grandfather saved Mr. Qin''s life, Mr. Qin got an advantage and acted like a good boy. He rushed to arrange this baby kiss. Why? No one is a fool. .


    ??Now that the Chu family is in decline, he shamelessly agreed to break off the engagement for the sake of his grandson.


    Mr. Qin saw that Yun Yi didn''t say anything and said awkwardly: "What do Yun Yi have in mind?"


    Yun glanced around the Qin family and said crisply: "It was because of my grandfather''s life-saving grace to you that you came to arrange this marriage. Now it is also the Qin family who wants to dissolve the engagement. You can do it as you see fit. OK, I have no problem with that."


    Mr. Qin suddenly felt extremely embarrassed and thought to himself: This girl is really not simple.


    ?? He glanced at the eldest daughter-in-law''s expression, which showed that she was afraid that he would take advantage of Yun Yi: "Yun Yi, follow me into the study to talk."


    Just as the eldest daughter-in-law Wu Lijuan wanted to stop her, Mr. Qin stopped her with a look.


    Yunyi wanted to hear what he wanted to say, so she ignored Wu Lijuan''s knife-like warning look, got up and followed him into the study.


    ??The reason why Mr. Qin talked to Yunyi alone was because he was afraid that his eldest daughter-in-law would say something unpleasant and embarrass the Qin family.


    ??He was well aware of the nature of his eldest daughter-in-law, and he didn''t want Chu Yun to see the Qin family''s joke. As for the compensation he gave, the fewer people knew about it, the better.


    He pointed to the chair opposite: "Sit down."


    Knowing that once the divorce was revealed, the friendship between the two families would come to an end, so she opened the drawer and said, "Yun Yi, it''s the Qin family who can''t stand you, and I, Qin Tiezhu, who can''t stand your grandfather."


    He took out a house deed and handed it over: "This house was originally intended to be given to you, but the name given to you is different."


    Seeing that Yunyi was about to open her mouth to speak, he quickly interrupted: "Don''t shirk it. Only if you accept it can you alleviate the guilt in my heart."


    Yun said rejection, but she had no intention of rejecting it in her heart. This just settled the debt of gratitude between the Chu family and the Qin family, and also ended the bond between the original owner and the Qin family.


    After a lot of back and forth, Yun Yi accepted the house deed with her name on it, seeing that Mr. Qin was truly sincere in his compensation.


    When she came out again, Yun sat back in her original position without changing her expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Clean up the dregs

    Chapter 12 Cleaning up the dregs


    Qin Hongling, the boss of the Qin family, didn¡¯t know what his old man said to Yunyi, but he always made his attitude clear: ¡°Yunyi, from now on you have to face life alone.


    As the old saying goes, it is better to rely on yourself than to rely on anyone else. I want to arrange a job for you as a little compensation for you. What do you think? "


    Yunyi felt that this man was a bit hypocritical, shook his head and said: "There is no need for work, my grandfather has arranged everything for me."


    After speaking, he took out a jade pendant from his schoolbag: "This is a token given by the Qin family back then."


    Before Mr. Qin could say anything, Wu Lijuan neatly took out a jade bracelet wrapped in velvet from her coat pocket and handed it to Yunyi: "Please put the things away. You will have nothing to do with our Jiang Huike from now on." ¡±


    Yun Yi ignored her nonsense and put it away after confirming that it belonged to the Chu family.


    Seeing that everything that needs to be done has been done, I politely declined Mr. Qin¡¯s invitation to stay for dinner, said goodbye and left the Qin family.


    Finally, another thing has settled on my mind.


    Next, it¡¯s time to get down to business!


    Yunyi changed her clothes in advance and found a secluded place to stay. Not long after, she saw the pair of scumbag men and **** walking in one after the other.


    Looking at Su Aiyu, Yunyi was a little confused, what did Sun Ruiming see in her?


    ?Although she can be considered a Xiaojiabiyu, she is really incomparable to the original owner.


    Let¡¯s talk about family background. Su Aiyu¡¯s father is an ordinary worker in the steel rolling mill. Her mother works as a temporary worker in the canteen of the textile factory. The family has five children to support, so their life is very tight.


    ?? Could it be that this is the tortoise and the mung bean, and they see each other correctly?


    Hearing Su Aiyu speak, Yunyi remembered that the girl who spoke in front of the mourning hall that day was her. That''s it!


    ? Confirming that they were getting better and better, they quickly left the place.


    ?There was no need to find anyone else. For the sake of convenience, she made preparations early in the morning.


    First she ran to the committee meeting at the street corner in front, and happened to see a few teenagers coming out of it. She pretended to be panicked and out of breath: "Comrade, the dilapidation of Fengjia Lane in front of us is Someone is playing hooligans in the courtyard.¡±


    When a few people heard this, they thought it was okay. Their attention was focused on the words "Someone is playing hooligans" and they didn''t even pay attention to who was reporting the news. One of them waved his hand: "Let''s go and have a look."


    Yun saw them running away, and then ran to the police station in front. Of course, she had to use two prongs to make them die on the rack of shame.


    ?Seeing that the police were also dispatched here, I hid my merit and fame, clapped my hands and walked to the department store. I could imagine their fate without looking.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to watch their misery from a distance, it¡¯s just that her time is limited and she still has many things to do before going to the countryside, so she can¡¯t waste time.


    *


    ?Sun Ruiming and Su Aiyu on the other side were in dire straits.


    While the two were busy having a selfless passion, they were surrounded by a group of people. You can imagine the scene.


    Su Aiyu, who was the first to notice something was wrong, screamed, which frightened Sun Ruiming.


    Su Aiyu''s face was full of panic, and two words "It''s over" flashed in her heart.


    Sun Ruiming was also frightened. He never thought that he had had so many private meetings with Su Aiyu here without any problems. How could he be discovered today?


    Before Sun Ruiming could quibble, those people took action directly. The two of them were punched and kicked while they were naked, and the curses were as unpleasant as they could sound.


    ?Those who took action were not only people from the committee, but also people who followed to watch the excitement. There were many people who took the opportunity to vent their anger and take advantage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： gloat

    Chapter 13: Gloating over misfortune


    The beating was almost over, and the leader was afraid of losing his life, so he stopped him and said, "Throw your clothes to these two immoral dogs and take them back for public trial."


    When the two were pulled out, a woman in the crowd asked, "Why is this the third son of the Sun family?"


    ?Someone on the side answered: "Do you know him?"


    ??The man pointed at Sun Ruiming: "Young man, you live next to me. How could this unlucky kid do such a shameful thing? No, he is an old neighbor after all. I have to go back and send a message."


    What else did the onlookers want to ask, but that person ran away. She didn''t go back to deliver such breaking news, she was clearly gloating about her misfortune.


    As soon as he reached the street, he started talking and gesticulating with people, which was full of passion and spitting.


    ?Not long after, the story of the third son of the Sun family having **** with a woman and being caught red-handed by the woman began to spread.


    On the other side, Yun Yi, who was in a good mood, was buying, buying, buying. She used the industrial rolls in her hand to buy two hot water kettles, two enamel basins, and three aluminum lunch boxes.


    ??? I also took out all the cloth coupons in my hand and put them aside. After all, after I went to the countryside, I definitely didn''t have as much stock as the ones in the capital city.


    After that, there is malted milk, milk powder, toffee, assorted sugar, red and white sugar, peach cakes, biscuits, rubber shoes, soap, matches, and labor protection gloves. Anyway, after this trip, I will not stop until all the savings at home are used up.


    After all, even if these things are not used by oneself, they can still come in handy after going to the countryside.


    After leaving the department store, I found a hidden place and took my things directly into the space.


    When he came out again, he was already a different person.


    ?? Returned to the department store again, exchanged the bills I got from the Sun family last night for supplies, and bought a lot of high-priced toffee and pastries that didn''t require bills, and prepared to go to the welfare home in the suburbs.


    When the original owner first returned to the capital, Mr. Chu took her there.


    Several of the honorary soldiers are still acquainted with Mr. Chu, and Yunyi also wants to take this opportunity to visit them. By the time she got out of the car with all her bags packed, it was almost noon.


    ?Seeing that no one was passing by around me, I found a hidden place and entered the space to change back to myself.


    Coming out of the space, I took out the plain steamed buns I had prepared in advance, thinking of finding a shade to sit under a tree and filling my stomach first.


    The place where she got off the bus was about two miles away from the welfare home. When Yun Yi was worried about how to get there, she saw an ox cart slowly approaching in the distance.


    Yun''s eyes lit up in an instant. She finished the buns in her hands in several bites, stood up and stopped the bullock cart: "Uncle, I want to see the orphanage in front of you, can you give me a ride?"


    ?The man driving the carriage looked at the large and small bags on the ground, then looked at the villagers who were sitting in the carriage, and glanced at the empty space in the carriage: "One cent, do you want to sit down?"


    ??This oxcart is the property of the village collective, and villagers have to pay to take the cart to the town. It is not far from the welfare home in front, and it can also generate income for the village.


    Yun nodded at the old man and said, "Sit down."


    ??The uncle who drove the car was still very warm-hearted. He knew that she was helping her grandpa come to visit the old revolutionary, and he also helped her deliver her things to the gate of the orphanage, which saved Yun Yi a lot of trouble.


    Yun Yi was very tired from this, and thought: It seems that physical exercise must be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    Hearing that the person came to donate items, the gatekeeper turned around and went back to the courtyard to find someone to notify the leader.


    Soon someone came out and saw the materials piled on the ground: "I am the person in charge of the welfare home. I would like to thank the little comrades for their kind deeds. I would like to express my gratitude on behalf of all the staff of the welfare home."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Family scandals should not be made public

    After the two parties exchanged a few words, someone came over and made a detailed registration of the donated materials. Yun got them from the Sun family and donated the rest of the money besides buying the materials.


    I also explained to the person in charge that this time she was mainly here to visit her grandfather¡¯s old friend, and the person in charge enthusiastically sent someone to take her there.


    ?When she saw the person, several old men were in a daze, which made Yunyi feel a little uncomfortable: they are all heroes.


    Possibly due to the remaining consciousness of the original owner, thinking of the late Mr. Chu, his eyes turned slightly red: "Grandpas, do you still remember me?"


    One of the old people reacted first: "Are you Yun Yitou?"


    Yun Yi smiled and nodded: "It''s me."


    She had no intention of telling them the news of Mr. Chu''s death: "I was entrusted by my grandfather to come and visit you on his behalf."


    After speaking, he also held up the gift he bought with his own money: "Look, this is the supplement that grandpa asked me to bring you. Are you surprised?"


    Perhaps it had been a long time since any acquaintances came to visit them. After a moment of stunned silence, the several elderly people looked happy.


    ??The old man closest to the door stood up with a smile: "You are really a woman. She has grown a lot, and her appearance is even more beautiful."


    After chatting for a while, Yunyi saw a nurse washing the hair of other old comrades: "Grandpas, it''s not easy for me to come here. Today, I will wash your hair. Let''s work together." chat."


    The nurse who was busy nearby heard that Yunyi wanted to help: "The relationship is good, these old men must be happy."


    ??Fetched warm water and chatted while washing their hair. The hearty laughter of several old men could be heard in the room from time to time.


    ?Looking at all this, Yunyi felt a lot in her heart, thinking that after she returned to Beijing, she would definitely take more time to visit them.


    Because there were other things on my mind and it was getting late, I said goodbye and left under the reluctant eyes of several old men.????*


    The Sun family on the other side was in complete chaos.


    After the grandma learned that something happened to her third son, she panicked and said to her little daughter, whose face turned pale with fright: "Yanzi, hurry up and find your dad, eldest brother, and second brother."


    Before Sun Xiaoyan ran out of the courtyard, her grandson''s father, Sun Anshou, hurried into the courtyard and saw his daughter who was about to run out: "Yanzi, what is going on? Why was your third brother arrested?"


    Sun Xiaoyan was extremely anxious. If her third brother''s matter was confirmed, the entire Sun family would suffer, and her reputation would be ruined. No matter how anxious she was, she knew that the family scandal should not be made public: "Dad, come into the house and say it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw her eldest brother Sun Jianming and her second brother Sun Aiming running back.


    Before they could ask, Sun Xiaoyan said, "Let''s talk after we enter the room."


    ?A few people saw a neighbor in the yard looking towards them, but they didn''t want others to see their joke, so they had to lower their heads and walk into the house.


    As soon as they entered the door, Sun''s mother said anxiously: "His father, the third child, was arrested by the committee''s gang of evildoers."


    Sun''s father was so frightened that he quickly stepped forward and covered her mouth: "Why are you so crazy? Are you trying to get the whole family in?"


    ???Grandmother Gao Haitang woke up when her old man yelled in a low voice, and took off the hand covering her mouth: "His father, what should I do now?"


    Sun''s father pushed her away: "Tell me first, what is going on?"


    With a pale face, Grandmother Sun told what she knew incoherently: "I don''t know the details, I just heard people say so."

 Chapter 15： messed up

    Chapter 15: Chaos


    Although Sun''s father was anxious, he remained calm in the end: "Boss, you go out and inquire about the situation now. Second brother, you go find your cousin. He knows people from the Revolutionary *** Committee. Look. Let¡¯s see if I can help calm things down.¡±


    ??Brothers Sun Jianming and Sun Aiming also knew that the third brother''s matter was difficult, so they did not dare to delay any longer, so they ran out after answering.


    Sun''s father looked at his little daughter in the room and suddenly remembered something: "Yanzi, go to the Chu family and try to persuade Chu Yun to find connections and see if you can bail out your third brother first."


    Sun Xiaoyan hurriedly responded after hearing this: "Yes, why did you forget her? I''ll go right away."


    After saying that, he trotted out the door.


    When Sun¡¯s father saw that his children were all gone, he said to Sun¡¯s mother: ¡°Take some money and come out.¡±


    ?Sun''s mother was upset and didn''t understand what it meant for a moment: "What are you doing with the money?"


    Sun''s father glared at her: "How long has it been and you still can''t understand? Even if someone comes to help the guarantor, do you think this matter can be solved without taking care of it?"


    Sun''s mother understood now, but when she thought of having to pay, her heart ached even more: "Those people who helped Chu Yunyi before have extraordinary status. Isn''t it just a matter of their words, why should we take care of it? "


    Of course, Sun''s father didn''t want to pay for it, but he knew that if his third son didn''t come out, he might lose a few layers of skin if he didn''t take care of it first.


    No matter how reluctant Sun Mu was, she had no choice but to turn around and go into the house.


    Just after a while, a scream came from the room: "Ah, where is my money?"


    When Sun''s father heard the cry, he ran to the back room and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    ??Grandmother scolded in a sharp voice: "Which **** stole my money?"


    ?The neighbors who heard the commotion gathered over and asked, "What kind of trouble is Gao Haitang making?"


    ¡°It seems like the money at home has been lost?¡±


    ¡°No way, is the Sun family having bad luck?¡±


    "What are you talking about? Don''t dare to say such nonsense." "Oh, look at my mouth, I really deserve a beating."


    At this time, I heard my grandma shouting: "Call the police, go and call the police, this is not going to save our lives."


    Sun¡¯s father couldn¡¯t accept the fact that the family¡¯s money was lost: ¡°If you think about it more carefully, did you put it somewhere else?¡±


    ??Sun''s mother shook her head like a rattle: "After dinner last night, I also took two yuan for the third child. It is impossible to put it anywhere else."


    ?At this time, Sun''s father couldn''t stand it anymore: "You are at home all day long, how could you lose this money?"


    Grandmother''s mind was in chaos: "I don''t know, dad, call the police quickly, that''s all our property."


    Sun¡¯s father shouted angrily: ¡°What else can you do?¡±


    After saying that, he ran out in a panic. When he saw the neighbors gathered outside the door, his expression became even more ugly.


    As soon as Yun came back, she heard people in the alley talking about the Sun family. She thought: Do you still have time to plot against others?


    As soon as she walked not far from her home, she saw Sun Xiaoyan milling around.


    ??? She wanted to turn around and avoid it, but she didn''t expect that Sun Xiaoyan looked up and trotted towards her with an anxious look on her face: "Yun Yi, where have you been?"


    Seeing that there is no way to avoid it, just face it directly: "Do you have a problem with me?"


    Sun Xiaoyan didn¡¯t know what to say to Yunyi. She avoided the glances from the neighbors and said vaguely: ¡°Well, I want to ask you for a favor.¡±


    Yun Yi said with great interest: "What are you busy with?"


    No matter how thick-skinned Sun Xiaoyan is, she would not say in front of the neighbors that her third brother was messing around with another woman and asked Yunyi to save her: "Let''s go into the courtyard and talk."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Ask less when you shouldn’t.

    Of course, Yunyi would not grant her wish: "If you have anything to say, just say it here. I still have things to do, and I can''t think of going home for the time being."


    ??Yes, she saw that Sun Xiaoyan did think of one thing, and that was the original owner''s job. She was about to go to the countryside, so how could she take advantage of the Sun family.


    Sun Xiaoyan was very angry, but she couldn''t care so much. She lowered her voice and said, "Something happened to my third brother and he is under guard. Can you help me find someone to bail him out first?"


    Yun Yi pretended to be surprised and said without lowering her voice: "What happened? Why are you being detained?"


    Sun Xiaoyan''s face turned blue and white: "It''s all a misunderstanding, so don''t ask anymore. No matter how late it is, others won''t know what they are suffering from."


    Yunyi sneered in her heart, wanting to ask for help but not telling the truth yet. She''s used to you: "I don''t know what it is, and it''s hard for me to ask for help. Since you don''t want to tell me, I won''t force you. You can find someone else to help you." ¡±


    When Sun Xiaoyan heard what Yun Yi said, she became anxious: "Yun Yi, how can you ignore my third brother?"


    Yun Yi looked at her with a smile but not a smile: "Why should I care? Who am I, your third brother?"


    ?Sun Xiaoyan was speechless for a moment.


    ??Yes, because Mr. Chu is not happy with his third brother, and he does not want his neighbors to think that they have designs on the Chu family, so the relationship between his third brother and Chu Yunyi is not made public.


    Even if the third brother occasionally comes to the Chu family, it is only through her name.


    Even if she tells her about their relationship now, no one will believe her, and it will make people think that she did it deliberately to bully Yunyi, an orphan girl.


    Yunyi wanted to completely clean up the relationship in front of the neighbors, so as to prevent them from being disgusting: "I still have things to do, so I''ll leave first."


    When Sun Xiaoyan came to her senses from her daze, Yun Yi was nowhere to be seen.


    Only the comments and mocking looks of the surrounding neighbors were left.


    *


    ?A jeep stopped outside a small courtyard somewhere, and a middle-aged man wearing a black Chinese tunic suit and a pair of black leather shoes got out.


    Looked left and right, then walked into the yard. Without looking at the other people in the courtyard, he went straight to the main room.


    The people inside hurriedly stepped forward and said flatteringly: "Why are you here?"


    ?The man asked in a lowered voice: "Sun Laoliu, have you made all arrangements?"


    Sun Laoliu said with a flattering look on his face: "Don''t worry, I promise that everything will be done as you said."


    When the visitor saw his expression, his eyes became sharp: "Do as I tell you and don''t play tricks on me. If anything goes wrong tonight, don''t hang out in the capital."


    ?Sun Laoliu''s heart tightened, he nodded and said, "No, no, I, Sun Laoliu, will never dare to go against your will."


    ??The man said coldly: "As long as you understand."


    After the man left, a new boy walked into the room: "Brother, who is this man? He asked us to do things, and he is still so arrogant?"


    ?Sun Laoliu glared at the visitor with unkind eyes: "Don''t ask questions that shouldn''t be asked."


    Turning to look at the other person who entered the room, he said, "Find someone to keep an eye on you. Don''t make sure something goes wrong."


    *


    Soon Yun came to a large courtyard and entered the second courtyard with ease.


    ?? Wei Hongyan, who was cooking in the yard, saw her coming in. She waved the cooking shovel and said in surprise: "Yun Yi, why are you here?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, her mother slapped her on the back of the head: "What are you asking about? Why don''t you ask Yun Yi to come in and sit down?"


    Since Mr. Chu died, this was the first time Yun Yi came to visit her. Mother Wei felt very sorry for the child.


    ?Seeing Yunyi coming over at this time, I wondered if the child was in trouble, so I quickly greeted him: "Yunyi, come in quickly."

 Chapter 17： sell jobs

    Mother Wei took the cooking shovel from her daughter''s hand and said, "Yunyi, come and sit in the house with Hongyan. We happen to be having dinner at my aunt''s house in the evening."


    ?Every household is busy now, how can Yunyi really stay: "Aunt Wei, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing Yun Yi''s expression, Wei''s mother knew that something was serious. If it hadn''t been for Mr. Chu, her man''s legs might not have been saved. The whole family has always kept this kindness in their hearts.


    Thinking that Yun Yi had something to ask for their help, he didn''t delay anymore and directly handed the spatula in his hand to his younger son: "Hong Guo, stir-fry a few more times and take out the vegetables."


    After that, he pulled Yun Yi into the house: "What''s the matter, you tell me?"


    Yun Yi didn''t say anything about the Sun family plotting against her. After all, it was known to everyone that she didn''t want to make trouble: "Aunt, Hongyan, after my grandfather left, there were too many memories in that family. I wanted to change my life temporarily, so I signed up. Hometown.¡±


    When Wei''s mother heard this, her eyes widened: "What, you signed up to go to the countryside?"


    Yun nodded: "Yeah."


    Mother Wei was worried: "Do you know how hard it is in the countryside?"


    Yunyi quickly explained: "Auntie, I just want to change the environment temporarily, and I will come back sooner or later."


    Hearing what Yunyi said, Wei''s mother calmed down: "Since I have already signed up, this is all I can do. Fortunately, I can come back at any time."


    After speaking, he poked her forehead.


    She really treated Yun Yi as a junior: "Then why are you here?"


    Yun Yi looked at Wei Hongyan who was standing aside: "Auntie, according to the policy, Hongyan cannot find a job, so she has to go to the countryside."


    When talking about this, the mother and daughter looked sad: "Yes, at the end of this month, if she can''t find a job again, she will have to go to the countryside."


    Yun Yi did not follow them around: "I wonder if you are interested in the job I am doing?" The two mother and daughter looked at Yun Yi at the same time. They knew that Yun Yi''s adoptive mother had left a job for her, so just now Only Mother Wei would say she could come back anytime she wanted.


    After Wei''s mother came to her senses, she waved her hands quickly: "No, you must not move on that job. Without the job quota, how can you return to the city in the future?"


    Yunyi patted her hand reassuringly: "Auntie, to tell you the truth, there are a lot of people watching my job, but I don''t want to take advantage of others.


    In the future, if I want to return to the city, my grandfather and father¡¯s friends will not leave me alone. "


    Having said that, although the mother and daughter of the Wei family feel a little sorry, they may stay in the city. Who wants to go to the countryside and suffer.


    Mother Wei saw her daughter''s eyes full of excitement and confirmed again: "Yun Yi, you didn''t lie to your aunt?"


    Yunyi smiled lightly and said: "Auntie, you have been helping in the courtyard during my grandfather''s funeral. You have seen those people."


    Mother Wei naturally knew that those people had unusual identities, so she stopped being pretentious and said, "Okay, we''ll take over the job, and Auntie Enqing also took note of it."


    Yun Yi said coquettishly: "Look at what Auntie said, there is no such thing as kindness or kindness. Auntie and Hongyan have helped me a lot before."


    Mother Wei was grateful and said cheerfully, "Auntie, I won''t be polite to you anymore. Do you think eight hundred yuan will do?"


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to give more, it¡¯s because she has to borrow some if she wants to make up for it. In addition, the current price of formal employment is indeed only around 700.


    Yunyi certainly didn¡¯t mean to give it away for free. Knowing that the price was indeed fair, she nodded in agreement.


    They also mentioned Sun Xiaoyan''s replacement, so that they could be mentally prepared in advance. After all, if the duck''s mouth flew away, Sun Xiaoyan would definitely go crazy.

 Chapter 18： Everyone has their own thoughts

    Chapter 18: Everyone has their own thoughts


    The Wei family''s mother and daughter are not stupid, and they will understand what is going on after just a moment''s thought.


    Mother Wei is a smart person: "It''s okay, my aunt can still be afraid of them."


    Yun Yi declined the meal from the Wei family and agreed to go there together to go through the formalities in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. Then Yun Yi said goodbye and left.


    Why not hand over the work tomorrow?


    That''s because the Wei family must be given enough time to collect money. Furthermore, once Yun Yi leads Wei Hongyan to go through the formal handover procedures, Sun Xiaoyan, the substitute, will have to get out.


    ?In addition, I also want to quiet my ears before going to the countryside, and also want to give Sun Xiaoyan a surprise.


    When I got home, Sun Xiaoyan was no longer at the door.


    ?She opened the door and entered the hospital, took out the vegetarian buns she had packed in the state-owned restaurant, and prepared to eat and have a rest before going out to do errands at night.


    *


    ??The Sun family, the whole family was sitting in the room, all ashamed.


    Ma Guiqin, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Sun family, made the elder angry: "The third child can live a good life by himself. Unless he goes out to cause trouble, I don''t agree to borrow money to catch people."


    At this time, the second daughter-in-law also echoed: "The third child''s matter has caused such a big fuss. Even if the family is bankrupt, there will be no good results. There are so many mouths in the house waiting for food, and we can''t drink the northwest wind together."


    Upon hearing what the two daughters-in-law said, grandma''s face was full of anger: "You have no conscience. The eldest, second, and third are your biological brothers. What do you mean?"


    Sun Jianming, the eldest son of the Sun family, grabbed a handful of his hair and said, "Mom, it''s not that we don''t want to save her. How can we save her from the current situation at home?"


    At this time, Sun Aiming, the second child of the Sun family, coughed lightly: "Mom, if I want to save the third child, I''m afraid I have to go find Chu Yunyi."


    Sun Xiaoyan, who was standing aside, was very conflicted. Chu Yunyi''s attitude today frightened her. She also wanted to save her third brother, but she was also afraid that Chu Yunyi''s anger would turn on her. By then, as long as she says a word, let alone officially taking over the work from her, even the current substitute will be ruined.


    ??Grandma Sun glanced at her daughter: "You have heard what Yanzi said before. Chu Yunyi is afraid that she already knows the truth about the third child being arrested, so she won''t buy it at all."


    Sun''s father''s face was full of gloom: "There is no other way now, I have to try it, I can''t just watch the third child be ruined like this."


    ?There are two options in front of them now, one is to collect 500 yuan and find someone to smooth the relationship, the other is if Chu Yun is willing to come forward and find someone to help, and she has to do it quickly.


    Otherwise, not only will the third child lose his job, he may also be pulled out and criticized.


    ??But before they could take action, Su Aiyu''s family came to the door.


    Possibly out of fear of embarrassment, the group did not make any noise outside, but directly opened the door and entered the house.


    Grandmother Sun looked down on the Su family, but now that something like this happened, she could only endure it: "Why are you here?"


    Su''s father said with a cold face: "If you don''t come over, your **** son will have to eat mu**cang **zi."


    ??There was an elder in the Su family who had some friendship with people from the Revolutionary Committee. He originally wanted to make him the victim if his daughter bit him to death, and put the blame on the third son of the Sun family.


    I didn¡¯t expect that my unsatisfactory daughter already had the seed of the third child of the Sun family in her belly, so the plan would have to change.


    He explained the matter simply: "I found a relationship and said they were seeing each other and would get married soon. I couldn''t control it for a while, so I suppressed the matter."


    Grandmother asked anxiously: "What about my third child? Why didn''t he come back with us?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： I thought it was tasteless, but it turned out he was really fragrant.

    Chapter 19: I thought it was tasteless, but it turns out he is really fragrant


    Su''s father looked embarrassed: "They were caught on the spot and will be released after ideological education tomorrow."


    ??Everyone in the Sun family finally breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that the matter was over and they no longer had to borrow money to save people or ask for help.


    I don¡¯t know how the two families negotiated. Anyway, they agreed to arrange their marriage as soon as they came out.


    As everyone knows, they were relieved too early.


    How could Yun Yi let them go so easily? He found a public phone on the street and called Hua Wanqing long after the incident was completed.


    Hua Wanqing has been investigating the Su family for the past few days. Now he doesn''t need to take action himself. He can just take the initiative and make a phone call.


    Yunyi, who was waiting to go out to do important things after dark, couldn''t hold back her curiosity about the space, so she slipped into the space after closing the doors and windows.


    She first came to the place where the watermelon seeds were planted before. The seedlings planted with space well water were already half a finger high, while the seedlings planted with tap water from outside had not changed much.


    Comparing these two aspects, this space should be used with caution in the future.


    Even though this space can only be planted in the gaps between stones, this makes Yun Yi very happy, at least there is no problem in providing for herself.


    She was really curious about this space, so she walked quickly towards the stone house not far away, trying to get the information she wanted from there.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, the stone door opened automatically, which really shocked Yun Yi.


    For someone who has experienced cheating, she quickly accepted it. She always believed that there was a reason for everything.


    He raised his feet and entered the room, and there was a different scene inside the room.


    The first thing you see is a complete set of rosewood furniture, which is antique. There are various kinds of porcelain on the ancient shelves against the back wall. You can tell at a glance that they are worth thousands of dollars.


    There is a room on each side, and there is no door at the door.


    The partitions on the east side are made of the finest brocade, while the partitions on the west side are partitioned by curtains strung with pearls, which is quite luxurious.


    Below the ancient shelf is a row of cabinets. Yun Yi walked closer and opened it to take a look. Half of them were complete sets of tea sets, and the rest were complete sets of wine sets. Each piece was exquisite.


    To the east is the bedroom, which has a bed, dressing cabinet, wardrobe, table and chairs all made of rosewood, and the bedding on the bed is all made of fine brocade.


    The clothes hanging in the closet are all ancient costumes, each piece is of high quality, and they are all in complete sets, even the shoes are complete.


    There are drawers on one side of the dressing cabinet and a small cabinet with a single door on the other side. There are various accessories inside. You don¡¯t need to look closely to know that each piece is made by a famous artist.


    The study room in the west is entirely made of huanghuali wood. The bookshelves are filled with books. The cabinets below are filled with fine pens, inks, paper and inkstones. On the desk are two mountain paperweights carved from top-grade jade and a square. There are inkstones and various kinds of writing brushes hanging on the pen holder.


    ?In the center of the desk is a jade slip, with the words "We are destined to be in harmony" written on the paper below.


    Before Yun Yi could react, the jade was almost coming towards her eyebrows.


    It took her a while to recover, and she learned from the jade slip that this space was called the Spiritual Stone Space.


    The various stones inside have their own uses. For example, aquamarine can cool down, terahertz stone can resist radiation, and yellow-green thermostone can not only resist cold, but also relieve fatigue.


    ??Emerald green cold stone can replenish trace elements, balance the human body mechanism, improve immunity, and strengthen the body.


    Lapis lazuli can enhance spirituality, stabilize the mind, and protect the body and ward off evil spirits.


    White crystal stone can purify the mind, drive away evil spirits, enhance memory, and is good for health.


    Amethyst stone can concentrate the mind, enhance memory, and develop spirituality. It is a guardian stone representing love. Rose stone can strengthen heart and lung health, relax tension, enhance personal charm, help improve interpersonal relationships, increase popularity, and can also attract business.


    Turquoise is known as the "lucky stone". It can promote cell regeneration, enhance immunity, and increase brain response. In addition, it can gather wealth, make money, ward off evil spirits, and ensure peace.


    Garnet can enhance people''s vitality, vitality and endurance, promote regeneration and blood circulation, enhance people''s desire for life, improve temperament and enhance self-confidence.


    Citrine stone helps to calm and regulate the mood, and can also treat stomach cold. If you wear it, you will get unexpected wealth.


    ?Chatanite can promote rapid wound healing, enhance immunity, restore cell vitality, have a rejuvenating effect, enhance sexual ability and fertility, and reduce or prevent insomnia.


    ?These effects are all interpreted by Yun Yi based on the information he got. Moreover, these stones are also graded in space. The higher the grade, the stronger the natural effect.


    ??The last thing I wrote about is the spring spirit in the pavilion. The water can detoxify and nourish the skin, regulate functions, be used as medicine to increase effectiveness, and help plant growth. There are also various functional stones that can increase their effectiveness after soaking in the spring spirit.


    Yunyi''s eyes were shining at this time. She thought it was useless, but it turned out that he was so fragrant. This was the rhythm that made her lie down directly.


    It took a long time to calm down the excitement, and I was ready to continue checking other places in the house.


    After leaving the study room, there is another door at the back side of the living room.


    When I went over, I saw the kitchen facing the living room at the back. There was a large stove and two small stoves. The matching kitchen utensils on the side shelves ranged from spoons to steamers.


    The layout of the house at the back is the same as that at the front. The partition on the west is the utility room.


    They are said to be sundries, but in fact they are all good things. The gold, silver, jade, porcelain, brocade, silk, and all kinds of fine cotton are neatly placed on the shelves.


    She was certain that someone had set up a trap in this house. Take this utility room as an example. It didn''t look very big, but when she turned around, she found that the contents inside were probably several times as much as she could see.


    ?The east compartment is actually an open natural hot spring pool. It seems that this house was built here because of this hot spring pool.


    When I walked in, I realized that it was connected to the bedroom. With a gentle push of my hand, the stone door could be opened. I had been negligent and didn''t notice it just now.


    Thinking of the efficacy of that spring spiritual water, my heart suddenly beats.


    He took a porcelain bowl directly from the kitchen and walked straight to the pavilion.


    After arriving at the well, he squatted down and drew half a bowl of water from the well.


    ?First I tried to take a small sip. It was sweet and refreshing.


    As soon as he raised his head, the small half bowl of water went into his stomach.


    There was no discomfort, and the imagined pain did not come.


    Just when she was about to run out of patience, she noticed something grey-brown and sticky on her skin.


    Yunyi immediately understood that this was probably because the toxins in the body were being discharged.


    ?She really couldn''t bear it, so she quickly left the space, took a change of clothes from the room, and ducked into the space again.


    He went straight to the place where the soup pool was, took off his clothes and got into the pool.


    Suddenly, her whole body felt refreshed, and Yun Yi couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. This soup pool may also have the effect of relieving fatigue.


    Combined chapter, ah, posted a few seconds in advance, haha! Good night, little cuties, I hope you all like the new article.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Who is eyeing her?

    Chapter 20 Who is eyeing her?


    Seeing all the sticky things on her body automatically leaving her body and being decomposed in an instant, Yun Yi was simply ecstatic.


    Appreciating the fairer and more delicate skin that has completely changed, I can''t help but think of the business tonight, so I quickly calm down the excitement in my heart, pack myself up and prepare to leave.


    As for other functions of the space, she would wait until she goes to the countryside to slowly explore them. After all, she still has a lot of things to do before leaving.


    Seeing that it was completely dark outside, Yun locked the door and walked out.


    She had previously learned from Gu Peiyan about the location of the Shen family that killed the old man of the Chu family, so she naturally wanted to go there before leaving.


    They should be thankful that this is the era of rule of law. If this were the ancient times they had traveled through, they would have wiped out the entire Shen family tonight.


    ??Although we can''t kill people to avenge Mr. Chu, we still have to make them pay some price.


    Just not long after she went out, she felt someone following her.


    Yun Yi calmly walked towards a crowded place, trying to find a chance to find out how many people were following her?


    She is an orphan, who is targeting her?


    ?There happens to be a small square in front of it, and there are many people walking and enjoying the cool air at night.


    Yunyi walked back and forth among the crowd and saw clearly the three people following her.


    She used to live in a military compound. Although her adoptive parents doted on her, they did not overindulge her. They would let her run with the children in the compound every morning, so she was in pretty good shape.


    ???Her adoptive father also taught her boxing and kicking for a while, but unfortunately the original owner was not that good, so he didn''t force her. But when she recovered her skills, it could be used as an excuse.


    After confirming the number of people following her, she walked directly to the alley ahead without any further delay.


    ?Those people were amused when they saw it, and thought: This just makes it easier for them to do something, and a little girl is not at their mercy.


    Yun Yi quickened her pace as soon as she entered the alley, turned around and climbed onto the wall of a courtyard. When the few people followed her, they found that she had lost track of them.


    ?The tall and thin man reacted first and said in a foul voice: "Damn it, why did you lose him in the blink of an eye?"


    The fat man behind him answered: "Did you notice us?"


    ?The man who had not spoken at this time said: "She can''t run far. Let''s look for her separately. We''ll meet back here later."


    After they dispersed, Yun Yi took a shortcut from the wall and caught up with the fat man: "Are you looking for me?"


    When the fat man heard the voice, he was stunned when he looked at the girl in front of him. Just when he was about to call someone, Yun Yi stopped him: "If you dare to make a sound again, I will send you to the west."


    Fatty didn''t expect that he would be caught by a girl. To be on the safe side, Yunyi directly tapped several acupuncture points on his body: "Tell me, who asked you to follow me?"


    Fatty was still taking chances at first, thinking that if the other two brothers came over, this little **** would look good.


    As soon as Yun saw that he was silent, she punched him directly in the stomach, hitting him so hard that he bent over like a shrimp: "Auntie, stop hitting me, I said, I said."


    Yunyi let go of her hand and said, "If you play tricks again, be careful about the rest of your life."


    The fat man was really afraid that it was Yunyi: "Our boss has taken advantage of Du Sanhe, and we are doing things for him."


    Yunyi has never heard of this name: "Who is Du Sanhe?"


    ??The fat man took a deep breath in pain, fearing that Yun would approach him again and again: "Du Sanhe is a person close to Mr. Shen''s family in Beijing."


    Yunyi had a guess in her mind: "What did he ask you to do to me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： So what are you waiting for? Send her on her way.

    Chapter 21 So what are you waiting for? Send her on her way.


    Fatty didn¡¯t want to say anything at first, but Yunyi gestured back and forth on his neck, which frightened him into thinking: ¡°Let us hand you over to the human traffickers.¡±


    As soon as Yun heard this, her face suddenly darkened.


    ?It seems that Hua Wanqing was right. The Shen family can really do anything. They are really villains.


    She didn''t expect to attack a little orphan like her. In this case, she couldn''t let go of the Shen family.


    ?At this moment, the other two people walked around but couldn''t find anyone, so they also came this way.


    Just when Yun Yi was thinking about how to deal with these people, there was suddenly the sound of chaotic footsteps coming from the alley.


    Before Yun Yi and the others could react, they saw a tall man rushing over from a distance with his arms behind his back.


    Possibly because of drinking the water from the space well, Yunyi''s sense of smell is very sensitive. In addition, she knew medicine in her previous two lives. Although she was still some distance away, she could smell the smell of blood in the air.


    She had important things to do tonight and didn''t want to get involved in other people''s troubles. The moment she turned around, the fat man next to her grabbed her without fear of death: "Here she is, I''ll catch her." ¡±


    With this shout, several people from all directions quickened their pace and came this way.


    Now, I can¡¯t leave even if I want to.


    Yun Yi thought that since it was a beat late, she would just adapt to the situation.


    In the meantime, the fat man''s two accomplices also rushed over.


    ?At the same time, the man covering his arm at the entrance of the alley also came closer.


    He was followed by five men who were chasing him.


    ?The fat man who was holding Yunyi immediately let go and excused himself: "Everyone, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we will leave immediately."


    The few people in front of me are full of murderous intent. They are not easy to talk to at first glance. How can I let them go easily?


    I saw the leading man raising his hand and making a ''hands on'' gesture towards his back, and coldly ordered: "No one is allowed to let go." When Yun heard this, she couldn''t help but frown, and cursed in her heart: I really haven''t gone out yet. Look at the almanac, what are these things?


    Before Fatty and the others could react, the people over there had already taken action.


    ?Looking at this situation, if I don''t take the initiative, I''m afraid I will really have to explain it here.


    She pushed the fat man holding her out with her backhand, blocking the person who was rushing towards her.


    ?Using the cover of darkness, he hurriedly used his mind to take a melon cutting knife from the space kitchen and held it in his hand. Without thinking about anything else, he slashed at the hand that was reaching out to grab him.


    ?The man was unprepared and was slashed squarely by Yun Yi. A sound of "Ah" startled everyone.


    The people on the side who were about to catch the man who had escaped earlier all looked this way. The leader''s eyes flashed coldly: "Fourth, what''s wrong with you?"


    The man who was called Laosi said fiercely: "This little girl has a knife in her hand."


    When the leader heard this, his face was full of sternness: "Then what are you waiting for? Send her on her way."


    He felt that his brother must have been careless. Even if the little girl had a knife in her hand, there was nothing to be afraid of. After all, they were people who lived on the tip of a knife all day long.


    But as soon as he said these words, Yun Yi was immediately angered. She thought to herself: I still want to send myself on the road to see what they can do.


    There was no longer any hesitation in her hands, and she directly stabbed the person opposite her who was trying to kill her. The speed of her movements frightened the person opposite her, and she didn''t even bother to call out for help, and fell to her knees. on the ground.


    Yunyi''s few blows were bloody, but they would not kill anyone directly.


    ?Seeing the person kneeling on the ground, she ignored him and went straight to the leader. If she dared to let her men send her on her way, she was really looking for death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Whether you live or die depends on your luck.

    Chapter 22 Whether you live or die depends on your luck.


    While the man was not prepared, Yun stabbed the man from behind.


    ??The moment the man turned around, he stabbed him again on the side of the waist, and then shouted to the man who was being chased by these people before: "Run quickly."


    ?The man obviously didn¡¯t expect Yun Yi to be so powerful. Not only did he successfully save himself, he also came to help him.


    But he is not the kind of selfish person, how could he abandon the person who saved him and run away on his own.


    Enduring the severe pain in his arm, he took out a short knife from the side of his leather boots and attacked the leader who was about to attack Yun Yi.


    ??The man was attacked from both sides, so he raised his foot and kicked the knife in the man''s hand. Yun Yi took the opportunity to hit him with another knife. The moment he pulled out the knife, he rushed to the opposite side.


    Hands up the person who was being chased before: "Hurry up and leave."


    There happened to be an alley behind them. Yun didn''t even think about it, so she grabbed the person and ran in.


    They only ran a few dozen meters, and the remaining people chased after them. Yun Yi was a little anxious: If they were caught up by these people today, how much trouble would they cause?


    Seeing those people chasing after her, Yunyi turned a corner and inadvertently glanced diagonally across the front, where there happened to be a gap left by two houses when they were building a house.


    She had an idea as soon as she thought about it, and before the injured brother could react, she stuffed the person into the gap: "I don''t know who you provoked, and you made me suffer too." ¡±


    ? ? Pushed the person in neatly: "I can only help you so far. Whether you live or die depends on your luck."


    Just when the people chasing them were about to turn around, Yun ran forward. When they saw her, she turned around again neatly.


    Because they were still some distance away and it was too dark in the alley, the people chasing behind them couldn''t see clearly how many people were running around the corner in front of them.


    Yunyi deliberately took those people farther away, then turned into an alley and entered the space.


    ?Those people lost track of their target and some couldn''t believe it. I walked around in circles for a few times but couldn''t find anyone. I cursed for a long time before leaving.


    ?However, these people are really cunning. They came back to confirm several times before giving up completely.


    ?The man hiding in the gap between the two houses was a little anxious, but unfortunately he was ill and unable to do what he wanted.


    Fortunately, his people found him not long after he ran away from those people in the Yun area.


    But before he could say anything, he fainted due to excessive blood loss.


    Yun Yi in the space saw that those people would not come back, so she left the space and left here quickly.


    Those people she met just now have nothing to do with her, so she won''t take them to heart. Even if they can trace her, they will chase them to the countryside if they can.


    ?However, she kept in mind the Shen family''s attack on her, and she had to teach Mr. Shen a lesson tonight.


    ??Took the last bus and arrived near Shen''s house.


    ??According to the house number mentioned by Gu Peiyan, he successfully found the Shen family without stopping at the gate.


    It was not too late now, and she did not want to cause unnecessary trouble. After all, the Shen family was not a small family. She had just seen people coming in and out of the courtyard from time to time.


    ?After getting familiar with the surrounding environment, I arrived not far from the back door of the yard, found a hidden place and entered the space, ready to be energetic enough to do things.


    ?In the study room outside the Shen family courtyard, Mr. Shen was practicing calligraphy. After finishing the last stroke, he asked the person standing below: "But is there any news?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： There should be news tomorrow morning

    Chapter 23 There should be news tomorrow morning


    ?The man lowered his eyes and replied respectfully: "Not yet, but I told them that they will take action tonight."


    ?Thinking of something, he added maliciously: "But I gave them a little warning. I''m afraid that girl is already in the hands of human traffickers.


    I will ask someone to spread some news early the day after tomorrow. Even if the Hua family wants to intervene, I''m afraid it will be too late.


    ?Escape from going to the countryside, not to mention the girl''s reputation, even the reputation of old man Chu who has been buried will be affected. "


    After hearing this, Mr. Shen narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: "If you dare to ruin my good deeds a few times, you will have to pay the price. I don''t want to find a backer for his precious granddaughter. I want to see what the Hua family can do for her." To which step?¡±


    After finishing speaking, he took the handed towel and wiped his hands: "After the matter is done, let them go out to avoid the limelight, so as to avoid the Gu Hua family finding flaws and following the clues."


    ?Du Sanhe nodded respectfully and said, "Don''t worry, I have already arranged a place for them."


    Mr. Shen raised his eyes and glanced at this subordinate who had been with him for half his life: "I can rest assured that you will do things."


    *


    Huajia


    The old man of the Hua family was standing in the yard on crutches when he heard movement outside the gate: "Is Wan Qing back?"


    Hua Wanqing heard his father¡¯s question: ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Mr. Hua was about to walk towards him.


    Hua Wanqing quickly stopped him: "Dad, don''t move. I''ll be there right now."


    After speaking, he quickened his pace.


    ?As soon as his hand touched the old man, he heard the old man ask anxiously: "What is going on?"


    Hua Wanqing couldn''t hide it anymore, so he had no choice but to say: "Dad, don''t be anxious. I''ll tell you slowly when you get into the house."


    Mr. Hua banged his cane on the ground: "Hurry up and say it." Hua Wanqing was afraid that the old man would do something in a hurry again, so he quickly told Yun Yi''s story: "Dad, the main reason is that Yun Yi wants to leave the city. After a while, I could see that she was serious, so I agreed.


    ?That child has a schedule. As long as she wants to come back one day, I will help her go through the procedures for returning to the city as soon as possible. "


    Mr. Hua can understand Yunyi''s approach. It''s really annoying to see things and think about people all the time: "When you go to the countryside, you should personally call her. You must not let her be wronged."


    Hua Wanqing nodded and said: "I had a company commander who had transferred to another job, and he happened to be the commune secretary there.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already said hello. "


    Mr. Hua nodded: "That''s good, that''s good."


    Thinking of the news I got in the afternoon, I couldn''t help but grimace: "You personally supervise the affairs of the Sun family. Mr. Chu has been implicated because of us. We can''t even protect her granddaughter."


    Hua Wanqing will naturally not let go of the Sun family. Thinking of what he found out, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Arrangements have been made, and there should be news early tomorrow morning."


    *


    Yunyi was not idle when she entered the space. She originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to study whether the space had other functions.


    Thinking of the original three-legged cat skill, I had to suppress my curiosity. After drinking a glass of spiritual spring water, I started to train myself in the space, hoping to recover my skills as soon as possible.


    It was not until mid-hour that there was no movement outside, and Yun Yi came out of the space.


    Not to mention, it may be due to drinking the spiritual spring water in the space, coupled with her skills in previous lives, these few hours of additional training, it should not be a problem to protect herself against ordinary people.


    As for internal strength, it is not something that happens overnight. It is better to take your time in the future and don¡¯t rush it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： It would be a disaster to keep it

    Chapter 24: Keeping it is also a disaster


    Thinking that the Shen family indirectly killed Mr. Chu for their own selfish interests.


    ??That''s not all, just because Mr. Chu saved the political opponents of the Shen family, he vented his anger on an innocent person like her. With this character, it would be a disaster to keep it.


    Since they can''t kill people, let them live in fear every day.


    After thinking about it, get ready to take action.


    Just as she was about to enter Shen''s house from the place she had explored earlier, she heard footsteps and the sound of wheels rolling in the distance, and hurriedly hid behind a tree not far from the back door.


    After a while, I saw two people, one tall and one short, pushing a cart.


    As soon as the car stopped and before the two of them could step forward, the back door was opened.


    The man in the courtyard said angrily: "Why is it so late?"


    ?The tall man lowered his voice: "The Dong family didn''t know what they were doing. They used small tricks and took a lot of time."


    Yun Yi looked at the cart and saw three wooden boxes, two large and one small.


    Seeing that no one in the courtyard said anything else, the tall man continued: "Uncle Du, the contents of that small box are for you."


    After finishing speaking, he said to his short companion: "Er Zhong, come here, help Uncle Du push the car in."


    ??The two of them pushed the car into the courtyard with all their strength, and then backed out: "Uncle Du, it''s still the same as before. We''ll come over to push the car tomorrow afternoon."


    The people inside didn''t say anything and closed the back door directly.


    Yun glanced at the closed back door, thinking that she would not be able to enter the hospital for a while, so she followed the two people who left.


    I heard the short man named Er Zhong say: "Shuanzi, the boss is really generous this time. I will go to Xiaofang''s house to hire someone in a few days. Will her mother dare to look down on me again?"


    The tall man named Shuanzi coughed lightly and warned: "Don''t squeak, the money has an unknown origin, be careful to cause trouble." As soon as Yun listened to their conversation, her impression of the Shen family became even worse. , the anger in my heart really couldn¡¯t be suppressed.


    After following the two men for more than ten minutes, I saw them entering a courtyard.


    I heard someone inside: "Er Zhong, Shuan Zi, come into the house quickly, the boss is waiting."


    When the people went in, they heard the person who spoke before say again: "Dog, you will go out and close the door in a minute."


    Someone in the courtyard responded: "I understand."


    Yun ducked into the alley on the side of the courtyard and saw a poplar tree beside the courtyard wall in the distance. The wall was still strong, so she had an idea.


    She waited until there was no movement in the courtyard, then followed the poplar tree to the courtyard wall. But as soon as she went up, she saw a half-sized dog in the courtyard, and she had to stop.


    Just when she was about to go down first and think of other ways, she noticed that the courtyard door was not closed tightly. Maybe the person who left just now thought that there were dogs guarding the courtyard and no one dared to enter the courtyard without permission.


    ?At this time, the dog in the yard also discovered Yunyi and barked "woof, woof, woof" in the direction where Yunyi was.


    Yun quickly got off the wall and waited for any movement in the courtyard.


    I heard someone coming out of the room, but they probably didn''t notice anything wrong: "Heizi, you''re so full, why are you shouting?"


    ?The dog felt aggrieved and barked a few times, then stopped and retreated to the gate.


    At this time, Yunyi had already turned to the front door from the side. The dog that had just been lying down suddenly raised its head, and then jumped up and stuck its head out of the crack of the open door.


    ?In a matter of moments, Yun quickly reached out and touched the dog''s head, directly receiving the dog into the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： How is it possible for them to escape unscathed?

    Chapter 25 How can we let them escape unharmed?


    Seeing that the door was not closed tightly, it was just enough for her to go in, so she stopped thinking about looking at the courtyard wall and the roof.


    He entered the yard neatly and walked straight towards the lighted room. He heard someone inside saying: "They eat meat. We brothers can drink some soup no matter what. It''s getting late today. Let''s get some things and go back early." Keep me awake these days."


    Hearing that those people were about to leave, Yun flashed into the space.


    When there was no movement outside, Yun Yi came out again and heard from inside the house: "Have the people who went out to help Du Ge come back today?"


    ¡°Not yet, it¡¯s just a yellow-haired girl, what else does the boss have to worry about?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who the yellow-haired girl you are talking about is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the granddaughter of Chu who pushed away Gu Peiyan without fear of death when Du Sanhe asked us to intercept the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her. Is Du Ge trying to eradicate the roots?¡±


    ¡°He is just a follower of orders.¡±


    ¡°Boss, we have helped the Shen family do some immoral things over the years, and we may be retaliated against one day.¡±


    ?The room was silent for a while, and after a long time: "That''s why I distributed those things to the brothers so generously today, so that they have not followed us all these years in vain."


    ¡°Boss, what do you mean?¡±


    Sun Laoliu took out his cigarette case and smoked one: "The Shen family has become more and more crazy recently, and there is no limit. I think we can no longer get involved with them. This can only be done in secret."


    ¡°I listen to my elder brother.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow you take time to register the things that will be put into the cellar tonight, and in a few days you will find an excuse to let everyone rest for a few days.


    ??Take the opportunity to transport all the things in the cellar. There are enough things for us brothers to live happily for a lifetime.


    ??Moreover, something is not right in the limelight recently, and I always feel that something is going to happen. It is better for us to stop in time to avoid disaster from happening one day. " ? ? ? " That''s okay, I''ll make arrangements in the next few days. "


    Sun Laoliu saw that everything that needed to be explained had been explained, and he still had to go to meet his young lover, so he didn''t want to stay any longer: "Okay, I''ll leave first, and you should close the door and rest."


    ?Although these people are not good people, Yun Yi, who was eavesdropping outside the door, had to praise this person''s sensitivity.


    Yunyi flashed into the space again.


    I heard someone opening the door and coming out, followed by the sound of the door closing: "Heizi, where did this silly dog ??go?"


    After that, the sound of closing the door came.


    By the time Yunyi came out of the space again, the lights in the room had been turned off.


    ?She carefully walked to the backyard, and after searching for a while, she found the cellar whose entrance they said was in the utility room.


    Put the millstone on top into the space, and then open the wooden board at the entrance of the cellar.


    Not to mention, if there is no space, it is really not easy to move the millstone that is pressed above the cellar. I can¡¯t blame those few people for being so relieved.


    ??Took out the flashlight that was stored in the space before going out, and went down to the cellar.


    After seeing the situation in the cellar clearly, I couldn''t help but make another note to the Shen family. If they could get so much, wouldn''t the Shen family have more?


    ?This is not a cellar, it is clearly a basement, and it is packed to the brim. It is enough to make them happy for a lifetime, what more?


    Since she is here, her hard work cannot be in vain. She directly collected half of the boxes into the space, then exited the same way and returned to the original state.


    She is a vengeful person. Since they are the minions of the Shen family, how can she let them escape unscathed.


    After coming out, she climbed over the wall directly from the backyard and left the small courtyard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： New space features

    Chapter 26 New Functions of Space


    When we returned to Shen''s house, there were no lights in the courtyard.


    When she checked around the courtyard before, she found that there were lights in the first and second courtyards, but the third courtyard was completely dark.


    Entering over the wall from the backyard, the three small courtyards turned out to be guest courtyards. They are said to be guest courtyards, and the layout is much better than that of ordinary homes.


    Her time was limited, and she was not prepared to take a closer look. Everything would disappear instantly wherever she reached it, and soon all three small courtyards in the courtyard were cleared.


    ?That''s right, she just wanted to wipe out the Shen family, leaving them terrified and forced to face reality.


    ?Whether they report the crime or suffer the consequences of being mute, that is none of her business.


    ?It would be best if we could find some evidence tonight that could overthrow them and save the Gu family and the Hua family some trouble.


    Although she doesn¡¯t have the same mental strength as in previous lives, she has drank spring water and her five senses are quite sharp, just as she was about to enter the courtyard for the second time.


    However, she noticed something different on the side of the hanging flower door leading to the second courtyard. After looking carefully, she discovered that there was a mechanism here, and she also saw the trolley standing not far away, and she understood.


    ?Most wealthy families have secret rooms and other places built in hidden places. Unexpectedly, the Shen family actually did the opposite.


    I met her today, hum~~~


    ?But now is not a good time to turn on the switch. After all, in this silent night, the sound will be magnified several times. She cannot be reckless.


    The door into the second courtyard was closed. Yun Yi didn''t want to make any noise, so she climbed over the wall and entered the second courtyard. There was no one living in one of the small courtyards, so she went in first and collected all her things.


    After that, he went to the courtyard next door, ordered sleeping holes for the people in the house, and then collected everything.


    After checking, I found nothing wrong, and then I entered the last small courtyard of the second courtyard.


    It¡¯s just that after collecting all these yards, the head of the Shen family, Chong Yang, was not found, so he could only try his luck in the yard ahead. Looking at the people she threw to the ground, since they were descendants of the Shen family and enjoyed the wealth obtained by Mr. Shen''s dirty tricks, they had to bear corresponding risks.


    Thinking of the needles inserted into the sewing machine just collected in the yard next door, I had an idea in my mind.


    It¡¯s just that she was a little dumbfounded when her consciousness entered the space. She thought that if things were put into the space, they would definitely be piled up in the open space of the space.


    ?But what you see now is the same as before, except for stones of different sizes and colors, there is nothing.


    After she was in a daze, she sensed the outside and then stepped directly into the space.


    After scanning the space, I found that I really didn¡¯t find anything brought in. There was only one possibility, so I walked towards the stone house.


    ?Sure enough, I found the things I had brought in in the utility room at the back, all neatly arranged in categories on the shelves.


    Yunyi was now more certain that not only this stone house, but also this space was probably set up with formations.


    Looking at everything in front of him, his face couldn''t help but be overjoyed. This saves trouble.


    She originally thought that after the collection was completed, she would take the time to sort it out and decide whether to sell it or donate it to a welfare home or nursing home. She did not expect that this space had an automatic screening function.


    From the set-up sewing machine, take out a needle inserted into the cloth pad on the fuselage to make space.


    I injected a few needles into the bodies of the people in the two small courtyards before stopping.


    Since they are the Shen family, they naturally have to share blessings and share hardships. They must have taken advantage of the Shen family''s influence to bully others. After all, Gu Peiyan didn''t say anything good about them that day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： I didnt see clearly who made the move, so I fell into darkness.

    Chapter 27 I didn¡¯t see clearly who had done it, so I fell into darkness.


    Come out of the second courtyard and go straight to the first courtyard.


    The layout of the front yard is somewhat different from that of the second and third entrances, as there is no separation.


    First, two unoccupied rooms were collected, followed by the east and west wing rooms.


    ?Based on her life experience in the past few lives, the people living in this wing should all be minions of the Shen family.


    ??It''s just that the people in the east wing are ordinary people, but the people in the west wing are obviously not ordinary people.


    As soon as Yun finished collecting the east wing room and then approached the west wing room, the people in the room were alert to the movement: "Third brother, wake up."


    ?Just then I heard another person say in a daze: "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°Listen to is there any movement outside?¡±


    "What are you so crazy about? What kind of movement can there be in this person who is working in the middle of the night? You are tired to death after a long day."


    The man turned over and fell asleep again, snoring.


    Yunyi couldn''t help but think to herself: How careless she was. She should prepare some intoxicating medicine today.


    Just as she was thinking about what to do next, she heard movement in the room. She heard someone getting out of bed and walking quietly towards the door.


    Yun ducked behind a potted plant not far from the door.


    ?Afraid that a conflict would arise and wake up other people in the courtyard, before the person came out and didn''t notice her, she punched him **** the back of the head.


    She has no choice, her time is limited, and she doesn''t have time to deal with these people. Even if Gu Peiyan''s words are biased, what those people said tonight proves that the Shen family should be dealt with.


    ?She neatly gave the man a few more injections, then went into the house, injected the sleeping hole of the man who was snoring in the room, and injected a few more injections into his body.


    Even though the decoration of this wing room was incomparable with that of the main room and the guest room, she did not let it go and took it all away. To be on the safe side, after she came out, she also tapped the sleeping hole of the man who was unconscious on the ground.


    ?This person looked like someone who had received professional training. If she hadn''t struck first, with her current physical strength, it would have been dangerous. In fact, it was a bit risky tonight.


    ?Just now she collected two wooden gun warehouses in the house. These things are not something ordinary people can own. They are definitely the lackeys of the Shen family.


    ?Now only the main room was left. He went to the living room to collect all the things, and then went to the study.


    ??The study door was locked from the inside, and it was not an ordinary latch. Fortunately, the window was open. She poked a hole in the closed screen window, reached out to open the window, and climbed in directly.


    After a while, I took a clear look at the layout of the study.


    It is not only big, but also divided into inside and outside.


    ??Looking at the group photo on the bookcase in the moonlight, I recognized the heavy yang in Gu Peiyan''s mouth at a glance.


    ?Afraid of bumping into those tables and chairs while walking, she packed them up as she walked. When she arrived at the door of the inner room, Yun Yi had already filled the study room with the exception of the bookshelves against the wall.


    The person sleeping in the back room was alert: "Who is outside?"


    Yun Yi was not nervous at all. Just by hearing the old voice, she knew that the person in the room must be Zhong Yang, the mastermind behind Mr. Chu''s death.


    Perhaps he was too confident, so the person inside actually opened the door.


    ?But in the end, he had done too many bad things and felt guilty. The wooden gun barrel in his hand was loaded, but he overestimated his ability and underestimated Yun Yi''s skill.


    The moment he stepped out of the back room, Yun kicked the wooden cupboard away from his hand, and before he could react, the tea cup in his hand also smashed the light bulb inside. Broken.


    ?So Zhong Yang didn''t even see who made the move, and fell into darkness.


    New book is released, please support it, welcome to add to the bookshelf, leave a favorable comment, thank you again!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： who are you

    Chapter 28 Who are you?


    ?Even though Chong Yang was old, his skills were really extraordinary. He fought Yun Yi for dozens of rounds before he was exhausted and defeated.


    He just asked: "Who are you?"


    He was knocked unconscious by Yun Yi.


    Then he was carefully taken care of by the needle in Yun Yi''s hand, and he was told not to open his mouth again in this life.


    Having experienced previous lives, Yun Yi never showed mercy to his enemies, and even destroyed both of his hands.


    After neatly packing up all the things in the back room, he put the wooden warehouse that he had just kicked away into the space, and then started to put away the bookshelves against the wall in the outside room.


    Finding a mechanism behind one of the bookshelves, Yun Yi didn''t think it was strange. On the contrary, she thought it was normal.


    ??However, after opening it, I found that it was just a fairly small hidden compartment.


    She didn''t bother to take a serious look at the things inside, and just put them into the space. After all, the secret room at the second entrance to the courtyard was still waiting for her to collect.


    Looking at the heavy Yang lying on the ground, he thought: If he is found again tomorrow morning, even gods will not be able to heal him, and he will be a living dead for the rest of his life.


    There was no sympathy in her eyes. After all, countless people had been killed by him, so he just thought she was doing justice for God.


    ??Go back to the second-entry hanging flower door and find the mechanism in a very hidden place under the door pier.


    As the mechanism was turned on, I discovered that the entrance was not near the mechanism, but on the wall of the second-entry house a few meters away. Normally, that wall was blocked by the open door, so I really wouldn''t notice it.


    ?When I looked at the stone steps at the entrance, I realized that this room was directly built with double walls, which would not be noticed from the outside.


    ?Going down the stone steps, there are two small secret rooms below, which are filled to the brim.


    Yunyi was sure that this was definitely not the Shen family''s only treasure trove. She showed no mercy at all and collected them all neatly.


    ?Come out and restore the mechanism to its original state. Without staying any longer, you go directly over the wall, take out one of the bicycles collected at Shen''s house from the space, and go home.


    More than an hour later, we finally arrived home.


    Seeing that she would have to leave one day and there were still many things to do, she entered the house and went directly into the space.


    ?First I went to take a bath in the hot spring pool behind the stone house to relieve my body''s fatigue. Then I went to the warehouse and found the things put away in the secret compartment of Shen Chongyang''s study.


    ?This is simply a sight that makes my heart tremble. There are several account books in it, and most of the dirty things done by the Shen family can be seen in them.


    ?In addition to these, there are two small boxes of gold bars, a small box of top-quality jade, and three house deeds, one of which is for the Shen family courtyard.


    Seeing these things, Yun Yi thought to herself: Now it¡¯s time to take over the Shen family.


    ?She had no intention of taking advantage of the things in these two yards. After all, if she wanted to convict the Shen family, she would have to have enough evidence.


    She believed that there must be ill-gotten gains collected by the Shen family from various places in these two courtyards.


    When she arranges everything, even if the Shen family wakes up to report the crime, it will only make people think that it was a deliberate deception.


    Since these things on hand are enough to bring down the Shen family, it is better to send them out as early as possible.


    ?So Yunyi just packed up her things and left the house again. This time she went straight to the Hua family.


    ?However, she did not show up. Instead, she wrote a letter with a brush and threw it into the Hua family courtyard together with the account books and three house deeds.


    ?The above describes the general situation of the small courtyard for the Shen family''s minions, and reminds the Hua family not to take action on their own, but to find other enemies of the Shen family, so as to prevent the Shen family from having a back-up plan to retaliate against them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Some things will change later

    Chapter 29: Some things will change later


    Yunyi actually wanted to give these things directly to the Gu family to extricate the Hua family from this matter, but she didn''t know where the Gu family was, so she had to hand over these incriminating evidence to the Hua family.


    I have done everything I should do, which can be regarded as avenging the old man and the original owner of the Chu family. From now on, I can just live my own life well.


    By the time I returned home again, the sky was already turning white.


    I set an alarm clock for myself and fell asleep.


    *


    The Hua family on the other side, because the old man is old, wakes up very early in the morning.


    In addition, the old man has the habit of going out for morning exercises, so he saw things in the courtyard as soon as he arrived at the gate.


    ?He walked up curiously and carefully opened the bag with a walking stick. When he saw that there were no dangerous items, he started to open it.


    When he saw clearly what was inside, his eyes widened.


    ?But the first thing he thought about was who threw these things in, and whether someone was deliberately causing trouble.


    After he brought the things to the study, he immediately called Hua Wanqing and several grandchildren at home to discuss: "What do you think?"


    Hua Wanqing looked at the account books repeatedly: "Dad, this account book should be authentic. After all, this has been going on for more than ten years. Who would be so boring and create a few fake accounts to frame the Shen family?"


    Hua Shengli, the eldest grandson of the Hua family, frowned and said, "But how could these things be thrown into our house?"


    The second grandson Hua Shengming said at this time: "Grandpa, uncle, are these things true or false? Why don''t you let the Gu family come over and take a look. The Gu family and the Shen family have been fighting over the years. They must know more about what the Shen family has done than we do. ¡±


    After finishing speaking, he added: "Some things will change if they are delayed. We must not give the Shen family time to react."


    One sentence reminded Mr. Hua: "Wan Qing, Shengming is right. You should call the Gu family quickly and ask them to come over to discuss the matter."


    Hua Wanqing originally wanted to make a call, but thought that the call now had to be transferred: "I''ll go there in person."


    The old man naturally understood what he meant: "That''s fine."


    *


    Yunyi was woken up by the sound of the alarm clock. She reached for the alarm clock in a daze and turned it off. She just held the alarm clock and climbed onto the bed with her arms hanging down, and almost fell asleep again.


    I was really sleepy, but thinking about leaving tomorrow, and there were still a lot of things to do today, I had to force myself to get up.


    ??Having a quick bite of food, I first went to the neighborhood committee of my adoptive mother''s house and explained the situation. The people there were very happy, and they agreed to remit the rent to her after collecting the rent every quarter.


    After that, she went directly to the department store. After all, her space was useless now, and what she bought yesterday was not enough for her to return to the city.


    There were a lot of tickets among the things collected at Shen''s house yesterday, most of them were local tickets. It would be a waste to leave them alone.


    Since there is no shortage of money in hand, it is better to let it all turn into real objects, so that I can live more comfortably in the countryside in the future.


    One morning passed, she ran back and forth to several places, and spent all the tickets on her hands, which directly enriched her space. Now she felt much more at ease.


    Of course, she has been away from home because she is afraid that the Sun family will come looking for her again. She really doesn¡¯t want to be entangled again, not because she is afraid of them, but because she finds it troublesome.


    After eating directly at a state-owned restaurant not far from home, we went to Wei''s house.


    As soon as they entered the hospital, they heard the Wei family making a fuss: "Shuzhen, our two families know each other well, but getting married is a lifetime event. We can''t let them get married without even having their own room, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Whats going on here

    Chapter 30 What¡¯s going on?


    She walked behind the ladies gathered around the corner and asked, "What''s going on?"


    An aunt said excitedly: "The eldest son of the Wei family is having a relationship and is getting married next month. The cannery can''t allocate rooms right now. The Wei family is thinking of separating the rooms where the brothers live, so that the eldest couple of the Wei family can live in the back room." , the younger son lives outside.


    ??It''s not that the in-laws don''t agree and are making a fuss. "


    Someone interjected with ill intentions: "Well, the Cheng family is right. If that were true, the young couple would not even dare to be intimate after getting married. There is still an underage brother-in-law living outside."


    Yun Yi had heard Wei Hongyan mention his eldest brother¡¯s partner before, and he also knew something about the Cheng family. They were indeed not the kind of ruthless and unreasonable family.


    At this time, Cheng''s mother said: "We will definitely not be able to get the house in this cannery for a while. This is not something that can be solved by just working together. What I mean is that it is better to rent a house for them as a wedding room." ¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the room instantly became quiet.


    It took a long time for Father Wei to speak: "My dear, we haven''t thought about renting a house, but there are so many houses in our area. Even if there are some empty rooms in the courtyard, they don''t want outsiders to live in them, right?" ¡±


    ?This is indeed the truth.


    Yun Yi had an idea at this time.


    She had not originally thought about renting out the Chu family''s yard. After all, she was going to come back in two years, and she was afraid that others would not cherish it and ruin the house.


    But if it is the Wei family and the Cheng family, they can consider it, at least you don''t have to worry about them being naughty and not moving out in the future.


    ?In this case, there is no need to trouble Aunt Wei to go over and help her look after the house. After all, the house will easily fall into disrepair if no one lives in it.


    ?However, she didn''t stand up and talk about it now. After all, there were many people staring at the Chu family''s house, so it was better to talk in private.


    After the Cheng family left, the people watching the fun in the courtyard also dispersed.


    Aunt Wei saw the Cheng family off and turned around to see Yun Yi standing in the courtyard. Then she thought that there were important things to do in the afternoon: "Yun Yi, you''ll be here by now. You''ve been waiting for a long time."


    She felt a little embarrassed because she almost forgot her agreement with Yunyi because of her eldest son''s affairs.


    Yun Yi smiled at her and said, "Aunt Wei, I just arrived, I didn''t wait long."


    Mother Wei glanced at the courtyard, then pulled Yunyi into the house.


    They went in with their front legs, and Wei Hongyan ran into the house panting heavily on the back legs: "Mom, I heard that Sister Lanlan has someone coming to her house?"


    Aunt Wei knew what her daughter was worried about: "Okay, you are too old to be more steady."


    Only then did Wei Hongyan see Yunyi standing in the room, and she muttered sheepishly: "Aren''t I worried?"


    She was sent by her mother to borrow money from her aunt''s house. As soon as she arrived at the alley, she heard that the Cheng family was here. They said it was because of the marriage room, so she was naturally very worried.


    After all, it would cost a lot of money to buy herself a job, but it happened to be when her eldest brother was getting married. She was really worried. She was afraid that she would have to go to the countryside without a job, but she was even more afraid that she would mess up her eldest brother and Lan Lan. Sister¡¯s marriage.


    Aunt Wei saw her husband Wei Qiguang enter the door: "Qiguang, Yunyi is here."


    Wei Qiguang nodded at Yun: "Yunyi, I heard from your aunt about work. Do you want to think about it again? After all, without this job quota, it will be difficult to return to the city."


    Yun Yi waved her hand directly and said: "No need, Uncle Wei, just go and complete the formalities later. I will go to the countryside tomorrow."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Do you think I look like a fool?

    Chapter 31 Do I look like a fool?


    Seeing that Yun had made up her mind, Aunt Wei asked her daughter in a low voice: "Have you got the money back?"


    ??Wei Hongyan quickly opened the military satchel she was carrying and took out the money: "It''s all here."


    Aunt Wei took the money and went into the back room, and then came out: "Yun Yi, since you have made up your mind, I won''t tell you the empty money. This is eight hundred yuan. You count it."


    The Wei family works openly, and Yun Yi did not show any pretense. She took the hand and counted it in front of the Wei family: "It''s just right. Let''s go over and complete the formalities now."


    Wei Hongyan finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that it was done. However, thinking that Yun Yi would go to the countryside tomorrow, she felt very uncomfortable: "Yun Yi, thank you."


    Yun once raised the money in her hand and said, "Fair deal, you''re welcome."


    In order not to attract the attention of other neighbors in the courtyard: "Uncle Wei, Aunt Wei, Hongyan, I will go home first and put the money away. We will meet at the entrance of the alley later."


    The Wei family naturally understood what Yun Yi meant: "Okay."


    As soon as Yun left the courtyard, she put the money in her bag into the space.


    Instead of going home, he went straight to the entrance of the alley.


    The handover procedures went very smoothly, except that once the formal procedures were completed on Wei Hongyan''s side, Sun Xiaoyan, the agent who handled it, was not available.


    ?In order not to lose anyone''s mind, Yunyi went to the medicine room in person to find Sun Xiaoyan.


    The afternoon shift happened to be not too busy. When Sun Xiaoyan saw it was Yun Yi, she got up and told her colleagues that she was going to take Yun Yi outside to talk.


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t want to attract people to watch, so she nodded in agreement.


    ?Sun Xiaoyan pulled Yunyi to a corner outside the hospital: "Yunyi, are you here because of my third brother''s matter?"


    Yunyi smiled with a smile on her lips and sarcastically said in her heart: I wasted time and energy to send him in, how could I possibly save him? You are really overthinking it.


    Yun Yi didn''t answer her words: "I came here to tell you that my job has been transferred to someone else. Someone from the human resources department should inform you soon." Sun Xiaoyan didn''t understand: "What do you mean?"


    Yun smiled and said, "I''m going to the countryside. Who knows when I can come back. It''s useless to keep my job, so I''ll give it to someone else."


    Sun Xiaoyan understood now and immediately became anxious: "Chu Yunyi, how could you do this?"


    Yunyi shrugged: "I can do my job however I want. What are you yelling about?"


    Sun Xiaoyan is going crazy: "You transfer the work to others, what should I do?"


    Yun saw her going crazy and couldn''t help but laugh: "What do you do? What does it have to do with me?"


    Sun Xiaoyan''s eyes widened even more now: "Aren''t you afraid that my third brother will know?"


    She felt guilty and did not dare to say that her third brother was not in a relationship with Chu Yun. She understood that if something like that happened to her third brother, Chu Yunyi must have known about it.


    Chu Yunyi looked at her with a smile but not a smile: "Your third brother, you still dare to mention him in front of me. Your Sun family is really good."


    Sun Xiaoyan panicked when she saw Yunyi''s expression: "Yunyi, listen to me, my third brother was set up by Su Aiyu, you must not believe it."


    Yunyi stopped smiling: "You know what your Sun family has planned. Do you think I am a fool?"


    After saying that, he pushed her away and walked forward: "Don''t provoke me again, the consequences are not what you want to see."


    Sun Xiaoyan''s face suddenly turned pale and she murmured: "How could this happen? How could this happen?"


    ?Although the theft at home was reported to the police, the police found nothing. The final result was that it was probably a house thief.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Fall out and break up the family

    ??The family was originally in a quarrel because of the third brother''s incident, but now because of what the police said, the family has become even more chaotic.


    ?The reason why she didn''t ask for leave in the afternoon was because she really couldn''t stay at home. Since she couldn''t find Yunyi, she thought of coming to the work unit to find some peace and quiet.


    ?Originally, she thought about leaving early and going to find Yunyi, coaxing her to transfer the work procedures to her before leaving, but she didn''t expect that this moment gave her a bolt from the blue.


    With the situation at home, if she no longer had this job, the street would definitely force her to go to the countryside. She really hated Chu Yunyi to death.


    No, she hates Su Aiyu even more now. If she hadn''t been caught on the spot for seducing her third brother, Chu Yunyi would definitely not be so decisive.


    ?The more I thought about it, the angrier I became, so I ran straight home without changing my clothes or asking for leave from my boss.


    ?At this time, the Sun family had once again quarreled.


    There is no other reason. The relationship the Su family found did not save Sun Ruiming and Su Aiyu, and there was no room for easing their affairs.


    ??The reputation of the Sun and Su family will naturally be implicated, and now several sisters-in-law are clamoring to separate the family.


    Even Sun''s father, the head of the family, couldn''t speak and made Sun''s mother faint from anger.


    ?Sun Xiaoyan ran back and collapsed when she saw the chaotic scene.


    ??But just then, the Hua family and the Gu family took advantage of Sun Ruiming''s limelight and took action directly against the Sun and Su family.


    ?Of course, the Sun family doesn¡¯t know this yet, they just want to draw a clear line between themselves and Sun Ruiming and don¡¯t want to be implicated by him.


    When Sun''s father saw his little daughter coming back, he asked, "Swallow, why are you back at this time?"


    Everyone in the room also turned to look at her at this time, with doubts on their faces.


    Sun Xiaoyan''s eyes turned red: "Dad, that **** Chu Yunyi transferred the job to someone else." Sun''s father did not react for a moment, but Liu Sishui, the second daughter-in-law of the Sun family, spoke first: "Who did she transfer the job to? "


    Sun Xiaoyan was a little confused when she heard the question. Yes, she was so angry that she forgot to ask. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    For a while, the room was eerily quiet.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Sun family had an angry look on her face: "If the third child hadn''t eaten the food in the bowl, looked at the food in the pot, and caused such a big incident, the family would not be like this. It would be impossible to live this life. If we don¡¯t separate, I will divorce and take the children back to my parents¡¯ home.¡±


    Hearing what the elder sister-in-law said, the second daughter-in-law also echoed: "Yes, the family must be separated."


    ?Now the house was in chaos again. No one cared about Sun Xiaoyan''s work. As for what she would do if she lost her job and had to go to the countryside, no one cared at this time.


    In the end, Sun''s father was really annoyed by the quarrel. Instead of fishing out the third son, he divided the family first.


    But it is ridiculous to say that the family is divided. The family is so big, so even if they are divided, they still live together, and there is nothing to divide in the family now.


    Not a penny of money, not a tael of grain.


    It is easy to divide this family. From now on, the big and second houses will be divided directly from the family. The belongings of each house will belong to each house, and the rest will belong to the old couple. The third son, Sun Ruiming, the fourth son, Sun Xingming, who went to the countryside, and the youngest daughter, Sun Xiaoyan and the old couple.


    Even so, the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law also agreed, and the Sun family was broken up.


    ?Grandmother woke up and found that the family had been divided, and she almost broke up again.


    Sun''s father went out for a trip and when he came back, his expression became even uglier: "Mom, pack Ruiming''s things and I''ll help him deliver them there early tomorrow morning."


    ?Sun''s mother had not recovered at all, and her reaction now was even slower: "What are you packing?"

 Chapter 33： Its a done deal

    Chapter 33 The matter is a foregone conclusion


    Sun''s father didn''t even raise his head, with a solemn expression on his face: "It''s been said over there, and so many people saw it yesterday. This is a matter of style, and we must be re-educated."


    Sun''s mother understood now: "What? Didn''t the Su family say that they had a relationship? They also said that they were hooking up with someone. Why didn''t they let it go?"


    Sun¡¯s father brushed his hair, which was not much, and said, ¡°How do I know this?¡±


    Sun¡¯s mother was anxious: ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Hurry to Su¡¯s house and ask about the situation.¡±


    ?Father Sun knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion. Even if he found the Su family, it would be in vain. He sat there dejectedly and did not move.


    Seeing him like this, grandma slapped him angrily: "You are talking, is it possible that your whole life will be ruined by looking at the third child like this?"


    Then she thought of something: "No, no, we can''t just ignore it, yes, yes, yes, find Chu Yunyi, yes, hurry, hurry, hurry."


    As she said this, she went to pull up her man''s clothes: "Let''s go, come with me to find Chu Yunyi."


    ?At this time, Chu Yunyi, who they were talking about, was talking to the Wei family about the house.


    Aunt Wei looked in disbelief and confirmed again: "Yun Yi, what did you just say?"


    Yun Yi smiled lightly and said: "You heard it right. After brother Hongjun gets married and returns home, he can move into the guest room of my house temporarily until the cannery allocates a house."


    Aunt Wei was so excited that she didn''t know where to put her hands: "I really want Auntie to say something good."


    Father Wei''s brows also widened and he said gratefully: "Yun Yi, don''t worry, the house will be the same as it was when you left. We will definitely let the Red Army couple clean up the yard for you."


    Yunyi smiled and nodded: "Of course I can trust you. I will put away some of the things in the kitchen before I leave. They will be able to open fire after adding some."


    After several people from the Wei family thanked Yun Yi again and again, they separated. Why did Wei Hongjun move there after she got married? The main reason was that there were many people at the wedding and she didn''t want the situation in the Chu family courtyard to be exposed to outsiders.


    ??Besides, her grandfather has not yet passed the age of seven, and she does not want too many people to come into the courtyard and disturb the tranquility of the courtyard.


    Tomorrow is Grandpa''s seventh birthday. I have made an agreement with Hua Wanqing before that he will drive over early tomorrow morning and take her to worship.


    I have done everything I can think of, and the excitement of the past few days has been in vain. The next step is to prepare the food in the car tomorrow.


    ?When she arrived at the state-owned restaurant, there were already steamed buns on sale. She originally wanted to buy some more to save space, but when she saw that there were many familiar people in the queue, she stopped thinking.


    ?But when it was her turn, she still bought ten buns. Anyway, she wanted to take them in the car to eat tomorrow.


    Since the family didn¡¯t buy much food these past few days, Yun Yi ate a bowl of plain noodles directly at the state-owned restaurant. She was leaving tomorrow and there was no need to buy any more ingredients to cook.


    As I approached the door of my house, I bumped into the Sun family members who were rushing over.


    ??Sun''s mother rushed over when she saw Yunyi: "Yunyi, you have to save Ruiming."


    Yun stepped aside and looked at the Sun family with disgust: "What do you want to do?"


    ??Sun''s father saw Yun''s expression of displeasure and quickly said to his little daughter beside him: "Yanzi, hurry up and hold your mother."


    Sun Xiaoyan actually didn''t want to step forward and wanted her mother to deal with Chu Yunyi. However, Sun''s father saw that she didn''t move and pushed her directly, so he had no choice but to step forward: "Mom, don''t be impulsive."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Isnt it a threat?

    Chapter 34 is not a threat


    Sun''s father saw that no one was around at this moment: "Yun Yi, you and my Yanzi play well on weekdays, and the third child Ruiming also has some contact with you. Now that something has happened to Ruiming, it''s because of your friendship in playing together on weekdays." "Come on, Uncle Sun, please help him and help our Sun family."


    Yunyi despised this kind of man the most. He watched his wife and son playing dirty tricks every day without stopping him. Now he did this again: "Uncle Sun, I heard about your family''s affairs today, but I am a little kid." Orphan girl, you really think highly of me.


    Besides, considering what they did, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me to save people? "


    What Father Sun just said sounded right, but it didn''t mean it was threatening.


    She is not the original owner, so she is still afraid of being threatened by him.


    Sun''s father saw that Yun Yi was determined not to care: "If you don''t care, then what happened between you and Ruiming?"


    Before she could finish speaking, Yun Yi said: "I will go to the countryside tomorrow. What happens in the capital in the future has nothing to do with me."


    Sun''s father wanted to say something else, but Yun Yi interrupted him directly: "Anyway, my grandfather and my parents'' old friends will not ignore me. I feel very at ease."


    As soon as these words came out, Sun''s father suddenly became worried.


    Sun''s mother wanted to grab Yunyi''s hand, but she was stopped by the two daughters-in-law who rushed over.


    Sun Jianming, the eldest son of the Sun family, trotted up to Sun¡¯s father and whispered a few words. Sun¡¯s father immediately changed his face and glanced at Yunyi unwillingly: ¡°Go home first.¡±


    Yunyi looked at the direction in which the Sun family was leaving, and raised the corners of her mouth: God is watching what people do, and it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t repay it because the time has not come yet, and you will suffer it in the future.


    As soon as Father Sun left the alley, he asked in a low voice: "What''s going on?"


    Sun Jianming''s face was very ugly: "Dad, I didn''t receive any news about this before, but now that the notice has been issued, it''s impossible not to go."


    Ma Guiqin looked angry: "Dad, this is all the fault of Lao San. If it weren''t for him, Jianming wouldn''t be on the list."


    Although Sun''s father wanted to scold his eldest daughter-in-law, he wanted to lose face, and he also understood that someone might have done something wrong because of the third child''s matter.


    ?His chest ached with anger, and he put his hand on his chest: "It''s not embarrassing, let''s talk about it when we go home."


    *


    ?In the ward, the doctor was busy examining the people on the bed.


    The elegant woman next to her looked anxious: "Doctor, how are you doing?"


    ?The doctor retracted his hand and stood up straight: "Don''t worry, as long as the wound is not infected, it will recover after a period of rest. Fortunately, it was delivered in time. If it were a little later, it would be dangerous."


    After hearing what the doctor said, Jiang Jingya breathed a sigh of relief: "Son, you really scared mom to death."


    ??The person on the hospital bed probably wanted to comfort the frightened woman and forced a smile: "Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    ??Jiang Jingya took her son''s hand and said, "Do you know how dangerous this time is? If you were to wait a little longer, your life would be gone. It''s really not easy to worry about."


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open: "Jingya, how is your son?"


    When Jiang Jingya saw the person coming, she could no longer control herself: "Shanhe, you are back in a hurry."


    Huo Shanhe saw that his wife was sad and took a few steps quickly: "I scared you."


    ?While comforting his wife, he looked at his youngest son on the hospital bed and said, "Boy, can you let us worry less in the future? We might scare your mother."


    ??Huo Jingrui couldn''t stand listening anymore. If it weren''t for completing the task, who would be willing to lie here without any problems? If the little girl hadn''t come to the rescue, he would have died.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： I failed the old man’s hard work

    Chapter 35: Letting down the old man¡¯s hard work


    ?Thinking of the little girl, he felt anxious. He glanced around the room and saw no one to answer him.


    ?Jiang Jingya hurriedly asked: "Son, who are you looking for?"


    Huo Jingrui frowned and said, "Where are the people who sent me here? Why didn''t I see any of them?"


    ??Jiang Jingya thought her son was looking for them because of the mission: "The others still have missions. The comrade who stayed to take care of you went out to make a phone call."


    ??Huo Jingrui couldn''t help but feel anxious when he heard this.


    ??The little girl lured the people away in order to save him, but none of those people were extremely evil people. I don¡¯t know what her current situation is like. Did she escape safely?


    ??Jiang Jingya kept staring at her son''s expression: "Son, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"


    At this moment, footsteps were heard outside the door, and it was the comrade Jiang Jingya said was on the phone who came in.


    ?Huo Jingrui shouted with urgency: "Liu Cheng."


    Liu Cheng took three steps and two steps to reach the hospital bed: "Batalion Commander, you really scared us to death. Fortunately, you are okay."


    Huo Jingrui didn''t bother to tell him this: "Where are those people?"


    Liu Cheng understood what the battalion commander meant. He lowered his head and leaned into Huo Jingrui''s ear: "The things have been safely escorted back to the research institute. When we looked for them, we found five corpses nearby, but the identities are still being verified."


    Huo Jingrui panicked all of a sudden, but his words turned around: "Have you affected the people nearby?"


    Liu Cheng shook his head: "No, fortunately at that time, there were not many people outside."


    Huo Jingrui looked disappointed when he didn''t hear the information he wanted: "I''m fine now. Go and do your work. Just send someone over to help."


    Liu Cheng also knew that there were still many things that needed to be sorted out, so he nodded and said, "Okay." *


    As soon as Yun got home, she began to prepare her luggage for going to the countryside.


    It will only take more than a year to come back anyway. I originally thought that Aunt Wei would come over from time to time to help clean the house, but now that Wei Hongjun and his wife are living here, there is no need to ask for help anymore.


    Pack up the winter clothes and quilts that are only used in winter, put them into clean sacks that I found, and plan to send them to the post office early tomorrow morning, so that I can cover the space.


    As for the rest, a smaller package can be used to hold clothes and the like, and a suitcase is enough. For other uses, just put it in the space.


    After packing up the things I wanted to bring, I thought it would be better to put the valuables at home into the space, so I went to the house where my adoptive parents lived before and put away the small box in the cabinet that my adoptive mother had shown to the original owner.


    There were two small yellow croakers inside, as well as a pair of jade bracelets. The adoptive mother had said that they would be used as dowries for the original owner in the future.


    She did not touch other things in the house. There were memories of the original owner and her adoptive parents in this room. The original owner would come in to sit in the house from time to time.


    Coming out of the adoptive parents'' house, he went directly to Mr. Chu''s house. All the things in the secret compartment were put into the space. He was going to clean up the house and cover the furniture and bed with sheets.


    But when she opened the bottom layer of the chest of drawers in the room, she saw a cowhide belt inside. When she saw the hospital''s medical records inside, her head buzzed.


    When I saw the diagnosis certificate inside clearly, I felt mixed emotions and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Mr. Chu should have been planning for the future of the original owner for a long time. When the danger approached, part of the reason may also be for her.


    I sighed softly in my heart: It''s a pity that the original owner failed the old man''s hard work and actually gave up his life for a scumbag.


    Dear friends, the release of new articles requires everyone¡¯s support. If you like it, please use your little fortune-making hands to give the garden a five-star review and leave a message. Thank you very much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： It is your own fault and there is no escape

    After putting the things back, she directly put them into the space. Since Mr. Chu is devoted to the original owner, these things should end here.


    Since the train to the countryside leaves at ten in the morning, Hua Wanqing drove here early.


    ??Nowadays, feudal superstition is not allowed, so Yun Yiyi brought the wine that the old man liked to drink on weekdays and the pastries bought in the department store yesterday.


    When she got in the car, she realized that Gu Peiyan and another young man were also sitting in the car.


    Hua Wanqing introduced: "Yun Yi, this is Gu Northwest."


    As soon as she heard this name, Yun Yi knew who this person was. He was the person whom Mr. Chu had treated.


    Looking at Gu Xixi, Yunyi felt a little complicated.


    ?Because of saving him, the car Mr. Chu was riding in was intercepted halfway, and Mr. Chu lost his life trying to save his father, Gu Peiyan.


    ?Perhaps the old man had no regrets, but because of his grandfather''s death, the original owner finally lost his desire to live.


    The original owner Xiang Xiaoyu passed away, and she became the one to benefit from the good fortune that the old man worked hard for.


    ??Gu Xixi saw Yunyi frowning, thinking that the little girl was complaining about him: "I am Gu Xixi, I''m sorry about Grandpa Chu.


    Don¡¯t worry, you will be my sister Gu Xixi from now on. If there is anything that cannot be solved, you can contact me. "


    Yunyi naturally understood what Gu Xixi meant.


    Whether Mr. Chu agreed to go to the Hua family to treat Gu Xixi or to save Gu Peiyan on the way back, he might have had his own selfish motives, but she believed that even without these factors, he would have done that.


    Yun Yi is not the original owner, and he does not want to kidnap others morally: "Comrade Gu, I believe that if it were someone else, my grandfather would have made the same choice. You don''t have to blame yourself." Half an hour later, several people arrived at the cemetery and saw the tombstone. At that moment, even if she was not the original owner, her eyes were still red.


    He opened the wine he brought, poured a glass out, and put all kinds of cakes on it.


    After Hua Wanqing and the Gu family''s father and son made another promise in front of the tombstone, they retreated not far away, leaving time for Yun Yi to reminisce with Mr. Chu.


    Yun picked up the wine glass: "Grandpa, I can call you that. Although I am not her, I have become her. Thank you for everything you have done for her and me."


    After speaking, he poured the first glass of wine in front of the tombstone.


    Then I chatted with the old man about everything that happened in the past few days. I said everything that needed to be said and finished three glasses of wine.


    ?Standing in front of the tombstone for a long time: "I''m going to the countryside today. I''ll see you when I return to Beijing."


    After saying that, he bowed deeply, then turned around and left.


    After entering the city, the Gu family and his son exchanged a few words with Yun Yi and got off the car halfway.


    When the car started again, Hua Wanqing said: "That boy from the Sun family did some shady things at work. He will be punished for both crimes and will soon be sent to the Northwest for reform."


    Yun Yi understood at the first glance that the Hua and Gu families must have been involved in this matter, but it was Sun Ruiming''s own fault. If he had behaved upright, no one else could find fault.


    ?Seeing that the little girl didn''t express an opinion, I thought to myself: She is really a calm person, and she deserves to be a child raised by Mr. Chu. Not bad.


    Then he spoke again: "Chongyang suffered a stroke and was hospitalized. I heard that his condition was very serious. The dirty things the Shen family did before were exposed. This time, not only was there sufficient evidence, but many former victims also came forward. They The Shen family is in doom."

 Chapter 37： Why are you panicking? Its not embarrassing enough.

    Chapter 37 Why panic? It¡¯s not embarrassing enough


    ?Thinking of what the Shen family did, she said coldly: "It seems that this is retribution."


    She believed that as long as the information was reported and the ill-gotten gains were made in those houses, the Shen family would be able to turn around, even if it was more difficult than climbing to the sky.


    ??The reason why the Gu family father and son got out of the car halfway was that they were anxious to implement the Shen family''s affairs. The purpose was naturally to seize the opportunity to uproot the Shen family.


    Hua Wanqing took Yunyi to eat at a state-owned hotel before sending her home to pick up her luggage.


    Seeing that she only brought a package and a suitcase: "Is that all?"


    Yun Yi was afraid that he would misunderstand, so she explained: "There are too many things to carry, so I sent some of them."


    ?Originally, when educated youths go to the countryside, they are reassigned to different places, but the Hua family has found someone for her, so they have already decided which production brigade they will go to.


    Hearing what she said, Hua Wanqing felt relieved.


    She was just getting ready to go out when the mother and daughter of the Wei family came into the hospital carrying things.


    Yunyi took out a key and handed it over: "Auntie, this is the key to the door. Keep it."


    Aunt Wei nodded to Hua Wanqing next to Yunyi, and then took the key with a grateful face: "Yunyi, Auntie, thank you. You really helped us solve a big problem."


    Yun smiled and said: "Auntie, don''t say that. Brother Wei and the others are staying here, and they can help me look after the yard. Besides, you don''t live here for free."


    Aunt Wei took Yunyi''s hand and said, "Auntie, I won''t say anything anymore. I''ll remember all the good things you did to us. Don''t worry, I''ve assigned the Red Army couple to take care of this house for you."


    The rent charged by Yun Yi was much cheaper than that of others. Aunt Wei knew clearly: "This is the agreed rent, you keep it."


    Yunyi was not polite. She only collected the rent to silence others and prevent others from making irresponsible remarks. She took out a pen and paper from her bag and wrote a receipt on the spot: "Aunt, you accept this receipt." good."


    Aunt Wei took the receipt and put it in her pocket, thinking: Yun Yi was thoughtful. With this receipt, if someone comes to find trouble, it will save them a war of words. She knew she couldn''t waste any more time, so she took the cloth bag from her daughter''s hand and said, "Auntie made some dry food for you and took it to the car to eat."


    Yunyi did not refuse. After all, this was their kindness. If she accepted it, they could feel at ease: "Thank you."


    ? Hua Wanqing took the bag from her hand and started to move the luggage out.


    ??Wei Hongyan stepped forward and hugged Yunyi: "Yunyi, I can''t bear to leave you.''


    Yun hugged the little girl who was really good to her original owner and said, "I''ve given you the address where I''m going to the countryside. If you miss me, you can write a letter."


    The two of them walked out while biting their ears. Wei Hongyan saw that Hua Wanqing had packed the things: "Yun Yi, take care of yourself."


    Yun nodded and said to the two of them, "Take care."


    The mother and daughter of the Wei family stood at the intersection, watching the car turn before looking away.


    On the other side of the Sun family, Sun Xiaoyan was once again approached by someone from the street office.


    ? ? Something like that happened to Sun Ruiming, and his family is now the focus of the streets. Naturally, Sun Xiaoyan became an unemployed person, and they knew about it immediately.


    ?Sun Xiaoyan started going crazy at home after the street clerk left.


    But the Sun family is now in disarray, and no one cares whether she goes to the countryside or not.


    ?At this moment, the eldest son of the Sun family ran back in a panic: "Mom, Dad, it''s not good."


    Sun¡¯s father frowned and shouted, ¡°Why are you so anxious? Isn¡¯t that embarrassing enough?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： What sin have I done?

    Chapter 38 What evil have I done?


    Sun Jianming wiped the sweat from his face: "Third brother, third child is going to the northwest."


    ??The enamel jar held by Sun''s father fell directly to the ground, spilling water all over himself: "I asked someone yesterday and they didn''t say they were going to the Northwest. How could this happen?"


    Sun Jianming had a sad look on his face, walked into the back room, poured himself a glass of water and drank: "I stuffed someone with a pack of cigarettes and then I found out that the third child was dumping waste with others in the work unit and was exposed."


    ??Sun''s father suddenly fell down on the stool behind him: "It''s over, it''s really hopeless now."


    Grandma''s face looked pale: "Why did it come out at this time?"


    Sun Jianming licked his hair irritably: "The few people he often hung out with were caught committing crimes the night before. Someone couldn''t bear to tell him."


    ?Sun''s mother''s mind was racing this time: "He had an accident the day before yesterday. What does this have to do with him?"


    ?Sun Jianming was about to speak, but was directly interrupted by Sun''s father: "Okay, it''s already this time, what''s the use of talking about it anymore."


    Looking up at his eldest son: "When are you leaving?"


    Sun Jianming glanced at his mother who was holding on to the table and said, "I''m afraid we have to leave soon."


    Sun''s mother swayed and sat directly on the ground. Sun Jianming was startled and quickly stepped forward: "Mom, how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    At this time, the eldest daughter-in-law came back from outside: "What can I do if I don''t feel comfortable? I have to carry it."


    ? Sun Xiaoyan, who had been silent in the room, was furious: "Sister-in-law, what do you mean, I have a daughter-in-law like you?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Sun family had an angry look on her face: "I finally found a temporary job, but I was told early this morning that I didn''t have to go. What do you mean by that?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room looked over.


    Sun Jianming stared and asked, "Have you lost your job?"


    Ma Guiqin directly threw away the things on his hands: "A lot of people were watching my work originally, but now it''s better, because of your good brother, I directly make room for others."


    Grandmother couldn''t hear what her eldest daughter-in-law said about her third child: "As you said just now, a lot of people are watching your work. Who knows who you have offended outside, please stop putting **** in my third child''s head."


    Ma Guiqin was furious at her mother-in-law''s words: "Why don''t you go out and find out how bad the Sun family''s reputation has become because of Sun Ruiming? Even now, you are still defending him. Let me see how far you can protect him." when?"


    As a result, just as the eldest daughter-in-law Ma Guiqin said, by noon, the second wife and her husband came back with angry faces, and without exception, they were all ostracized by their colleagues in the work unit.


    Sun Aiming said with a sullen face: "If I hadn''t been on good terms with Section Chief Feng, I might have had to be transferred to another position. But even so, with everyone''s expressions of wanting to be far away from me, I''m afraid they would just have to hang around in the future. "


    ??Grandmother slapped her legs and started crying: "What evil have I done? My whole family has been in trouble."


    At this time, Sun Xiaoyan said: "It''s not that my third brother failed to live up to his expectations. He had to step on two boats to do anything bad. Now it''s better. He capsized the boat directly, and we all drowned."


    Thinking of what the third son had done, Sun''s mother glared at Sun''s father: "It''s all Su Aiyu''s fault. If she hadn''t seduced the third son, she wouldn''t have embarrassed our Sun family."


    Yun Yi doesn''t care what kind of quarrel the Sun family gets into. Anyway, it''s fine that the Sun family can''t fall behind. She can be considered as avenging the original owner.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Moved by departure

    Chapter 39: Departure and Touched


    After Hua Wanqing accompanied Yun Yi to pick up the tickets from the Educated Youth Office, he went directly to a friend at the station to exchange the hard-seat ticket for a sleeper ticket.


    ??The reason why I didn¡¯t ask someone from the Educated Youth Office to buy a sleeper ticket in advance was because I didn¡¯t want other educated youth to see it and cause unnecessary trouble.


    He had already greeted his friends at the station before, so things went smoothly.


    Rather than crowding with other passengers, I followed Hua Wanqing¡¯s friend and went directly into the station through another passage.


    ?This train was the first train and it had already entered the station to wait for passengers. Yunyi quickly found her berth.


    After putting the package and suitcase away, Hua Wanqing took a bag from his friend: "There are some food and bills in here, please keep it.


    That Uncle Li I mentioned to you, he used to be a soldier under me, and now he is the secretary of the commune where you went to the countryside. If you need anything, go to him. "


    ?No matter what, this feeling was passed on: "Uncle Hua, thank you, I will take care of myself, don''t worry."


    ?At this moment, people were getting on the bus one after another. Hua Wanqing gave a few more instructions before getting off the bus.


    ??He had a meeting this morning, so he didn''t stay any longer. After greeting his friends for a few words, he left the station directly.


    Yunyi opened the bag that Hua Wanqing handed to her while there were no other passengers in the private room.


    In addition to the two boxes of Jingba items on the top, there are also bags of milk powder, canned meat, malted milk, toffee, chicken cakes and peach cakes. There is also an envelope on the inside of the bag, which contains various receipts. There was actually a bicycle ticket, which made my heart warm.


    ?Just because she muttered that she couldn''t take her family''s bicycle with her.


    Put the ticket away, thinking that when you get to the place, you will find a way to get some local specialties and send them to them. No matter what, you must give something back.


    As soon as she put her things away, a middle-aged lady walked in with her luggage.


    Yun nodded at the eldest sister, then took out the sheets from her bag and spread them on her bunk. She had been busy since she put them on, and she was ready to lie down all the way. The eldest sister neatly put away her luggage and got into the middle bunk opposite Yun Yi. She looked like someone who traveled frequently.


    ?At this moment, someone else entered the private room. They were a couple. The woman looked sick and was helped in by the man.


    The man was very considerate and helped the woman to lie down on the empty lower bunk: "You have a rest first, and I''ll go pick up the luggage."


    Seeing the woman nodding, she hurriedly got out of the car again.


    Not long after, he came back with two large suitcases. While stuffing the bags under the bed, he nagged: "You said you, you are like this, and you still want to go back alone. If mom hadn''t called me, you could get in the car." It¡¯s all a problem.¡±


    ?The woman pulled the hem of the man''s clothes a little embarrassedly, signaling him to stop talking.


    The man looked at her with a funny look on his face: "I''m sorry, but what do you want me to do if something happens to you alone on the road?"


    The woman pouted and said, "You''ve been busy lately. I''m not afraid of delaying your work."


    ??The man took out the water glass and put it on the small table: "No matter how important work is, it''s important to have you. If you really do something bad, how will I explain it to my parents and uncles?"


    ?Listening to the conversation between the two, Yun Yi couldn''t help but develop a liking for the couple, both of whom were thinking about each other.


    ?While the two were talking, another mother and daughter came in. When Yun saw that there were too many people to stand, she took off her shoes and prepared to lie down on the bunk.


    As soon as I put my shoes under the bunk, I heard the girl say unhappily: "Why are there people on the lower bunk? Aunt Wang, don''t we have a ticket for the lower bunk?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Girl, you can really sleep

    Hearing the question, the woman hesitated and said: "Your second brother has something to do and he won''t go back, so I changed a ticket and went out."


    ??The girl looked unhappy: "Are you really hoping that he doesn''t go back so that you can convert the tickets into money and then subsidize your family''s group of vampires?"


    After hearing this, the woman''s face was very ugly, but she also lost her temper: "He''s not going back. That vote can''t be wasted. What''s wrong with exchanging it?"


    The girl saw that she still dared to quibble: "Then why did you change out of the lower bunk?"


    ?That is naturally because the lower berth is more expensive, and the woman feels a little guilty: "What''s so good about the lower berth? It''s not safe and there are always people who want to use it."


    ?The girl was very angry, but there was already someone on the lower bunk, so it was not easy to continue making trouble.


    ?Hunted at the woman and angrily climbed up to the middle bunk above Yun Yi''s head.


    The six berths were full, and Yunyi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no particularly difficult person to deal with. At least the two days and one night''s drive could be more comfortable.


    Maybe it was because he had been busy in the past few days and was very tired. With the sound of the train, Yun Yi quickly fell asleep.


    As for exploring space, for someone who has lived several lives and had a golden finger, she has long been indifferent to it.


    Besides, it¡¯s better to be cautious when in public. Anyway, the future is long.


    I slept so much that I even missed lunch.


    Still smelled the aroma of other people''s dinner, and then woke up in a daze.


    The eldest sister in the middle berth opposite saw her waking up: "Girl, you can really sleep. It''s almost dark. Can you still sleep at night?"


    Yunyi didn¡¯t reply, just smiled at the elder sister.


    ?She got up and tidied up, and took out her enamel jar as a pretense to fetch some water. In fact, it was replaced with well water heated in the space.


    I haven¡¯t eaten at noon, so I¡¯m naturally hungry. He pulled out the bag under the bed, rummaged around inside, and took out a vegetarian bun he bought at a state-owned restaurant, a bean bun made by Aunt Wei and eggs.


    She put the food she brought into the car into the space after getting in the car. After all, it was hot now, so it would be spoiled if left outside.


    ??Anyway, after this meal, the rest can be found in the countryside where they can find an opportunity to have their teeth punched as a sacrifice, so as not to be noticed by others.


    Just as she finished eating and was about to get up and move around, she heard a scream from the box next door: "Ah, what is this?"


    ¡°Hey, why did you scream so hard that you scared my son? Can you afford to pay for it?¡±


    Yun was curious and looked over.


    ??I saw the girl in the lower bunk next door raising her hands and looking at her bed in confusion, with a look of disbelief on her face.


    At this time, the middle-aged man opposite her said in support: "This is a public place. How old is your son? How can he pee directly on the bunk?"


    It was also the first time that Yunyi saw such a lack of quality. Not only did her son not care when he did something wrong, but he also lectured the passengers on the lower berth.


    The woman in the middle berth quit: "He is still a child, and it is not normal for him to be unable to hold it in any longer."


    ?The **** the lower bunk exploded: "He must be in his teens, you really have the nerve to give him a child."


    ?The girl suddenly stood up and walked out.


    ?The woman thought she had made the girl angry and ran away, but didn''t take it seriously.


    Unexpectedly, the girl came back soon, followed by two policemen: "They are the ones who allow children to act hooligans in public places."


    ?The woman stopped when she heard this: "I said you girl, why are you so vicious? How old is my son, and you want to destroy him?"

 Chapter 41： Sudden accident

    Chapter 41 Sudden accident


    ?The quarrel started to get louder after that. Yun stretched her head and kept looking at the development of the situation over there, wondering how to deal with it next?


    The mother and daughter in their box also came down from the bunk, and heard the woman say: "What am I talking about? What good things can come from living in the lower bunk?"


    Look, if this happened to you in the lower bunk, you would be sick to death. "


    ??The girl rolled her eyes at her: "If you don''t want me to go back and complain, just put away your little thoughts and don''t think that everyone else is a fool."


    At this moment, a fight broke out among the people next door. The onlookers stepped back one after another. The girl turned her head to talk and was not seen. One of them lost her balance and almost fell down.


    When she panicked and grabbed the escalator next to her to stand still, she realized that it was Yun Yi who helped her. If not for this support, she would have been squeezed down before she could grab the escalator next to her.


    He smiled gratefully at Yun Yi and said, "Thank you."


    Yunyi just nodded at her: "It''s a matter of a little effort."


    Not long after, the mother and son were taken away for education by the police, and the carriage was full of cries of criticism against them.


    Afterwards, a flight attendant came over to clean the place and changed the sheets and bedding for all the affected bunks, and then calm was restored.


    Just after it had calmed down for a while, the mother and son who went to receive education came back again.


    In front of the police, the boy did not dare to act arrogantly, but as soon as he got back into the carriage, his true colors were revealed again.


    I don¡¯t know whether I was taught a harsh lesson just now, or I feel ashamed. I made a fuss about not getting into my own bunk and said I wanted to sleep in the lower bunk.


    But the previous commotion had already offended the two passengers in the lower bunk. The woman could not resist her son, so she had to find someone else to change berths.


    It¡¯s just that the people on the other side of their box directly rejected the woman. Seeing their son who was still making a fuss, they could only lick their faces and go to Yunyi and the others.


    As soon as Yun heard the noise over there, she went to bed and closed her eyes to rest. She didn''t like the mother and son at all.


    As soon as the woman came over, she looked at the woman in the lower bunk opposite Yun Yi: "Comrade, um, can we change the bunk?" Before the woman could speak, the man who had just returned from fetching water spoke first: "No, my love. She is not in good health and it is difficult for her to climb up and down.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the little boy who followed him went crazy: "I want to be in this bunk."


    As he spoke, he rushed over and pushed the woman who had just sat up and wanted to explain.


    With such a strong push, the boy''s body hit the partition directly. Moreover, the boy used too much force and even jumped on the woman. A "bang" was heard immediately.


    Even Yunyi, who was pretending to be asleep, was worried about her. After all, the woman was really sick.


    I heard the man shouting urgently: "Juanzi."


    The enamel jar in his hand fell directly to the ground, just in time to splash the hot water on the calves and feet of the mother and son.


    The two of them screamed at the same time: "Ah, it burned me to death."


    At the same time, the man rushed over in fear and threw the boy back: "Juanzi, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me. Where are you injured?"


    I heard someone exclaim: "Blood, there is blood on her pants."


    The man''s eyes turned red, and he turned to the crowd and shouted urgently: "Call the conductor for me and ask if there is a doctor in the carriage."


    For a time, the surroundings were full of cries of attack on the mother and son.


    ??The mother and son, who were still screaming there, were also frightened by this formation. For a moment, they forgot about the pain on their bodies and both shut up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Come to the rescue

    Chapter 42: Rescue


    Yun didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. After all, she was too young and others would not believe that she knew medicine. However, the flight attendant could not find a doctor through the on-board radio.


    Yunyi realized that the condition of the woman opposite was not good, and did not care about anything else. She said loudly: "I studied medicine with my grandfather for several years. If you believe it, I am willing to help her check it out."


    The flight attendant frowned when he saw how young she was.


    ?But the man was in severe famine now, and he went to the doctor in a hurry: "Okay, okay, hurry up, help my wife take a look."


    Yun Yi didn''t even have time to put on her shoes, so she was dragged to the opposite side.


    ?Hand out his hand to help the woman check her veins, she couldn''t help but frown.


    After careful confirmation, he turned to look at the flight attendant: "She has signs of miscarriage. Quickly see if anyone in the car has a silver needle. If it doesn''t work, just a needle will do. Quickly."


    As soon as these words came out, the man who was half-hugging the woman looked in disbelief: "Daughter-in-law, are you pregnant?"


    The woman''s expression also changed, and she looked down at her belly: "I don''t know, but you know that my menstruation has never been accurate."


    After speaking, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Yunyi. Regardless of his physical discomfort, he spoke with a vibrato: "Comrade, am I really pregnant?"


    The situation was urgent. Yun Yi no longer counted on the trapped couple. She looked at the flight attendants standing in the aisle and said, "Comrades, please hurry up and find the needle. If it''s too late, she may not be able to save her pregnancy."


    The two flight attendants also knew the seriousness of the matter. After hearing Yunyi''s words, they turned around and took action.


    ?It''s just a pity that except for two sewing needles for civilian use in their duty room, they couldn''t find any more, so they had to go to other carriages to look for them.


    Yunyi quickly helped the woman who had not yet regained consciousness by pressing the Guanyuan acupoint, Zusanli acupoint, Shangwan, Zhongwan and Xiawan.


    After that, let the man support the woman to lie prone, and then press the Pishu, Shenshu, Yinbai, Fuliu, Taiyuan, Tanzhong, Zhangmen, and Baihui points.


    Fortunately it is summer now and I am only wearing single clothes, otherwise it would be really difficult to operate.


    But these acupuncture points could only protect the fetus, not stop the bleeding, so she was a little anxious.


    Just then, a flight attendant ran back panting: "Comrade, is this okay?"


    Yun looked at her hand and saw that it was a brooch.


    Now the only thing I can use is these: "Do you have any alcohol? These needles need to be straightened and sterilized."


    Then I thought about the fact that in this day and age, I was worried that there would be no alcohol in the car, so I changed my mind and said, "Maybe let the chef of the dining car cook it or sterilize it at high temperature."


    ??The steward hurriedly ran towards the dining car. They only had red potion in the car and could only be boiled in water to disinfect it.


    I heard that the dining car was used to rescue people, so I took over the job without saying a word.


    When the flight attendant came over with the pot, Yun saw that in addition to a small spoon hanging in the pot, there was also a pair of chopsticks. She didn''t know who had thought of this, and she couldn''t help but feel very grateful.


    ?She directly filled a spoon with some boiling water, endured the scalding to disinfect her hands, and ordered someone to use chopsticks to pick up all the needles at the bottom of the pot into the spoon.


    ?At this time, all the passengers in the private room had retreated to other places. Yun Yi asked the patient''s family members to assist, while the others left and quickly started to administer the injection.


    Because safety pins and silver needles have different softness and hardness, Yun broke out in a sweat after swiping the needle.


    The bleeding has stopped, but Yunyi did not dare to complain: "The bleeding has stopped, but her body is too weak and she is already sick. It is best to get out of the car and seek medical attention in time to protect her pregnancy."


    The couple were very grateful. After communicating with the flight attendant, they planned to get off the train directly for medical treatment at the next stop.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： The Shen family changed overnight

    Chapter 43 The Shen family changed overnight


    The mother and son got off the bus with them. It was impossible for them to cause such a big trouble, so they were let go.


    While the man was packing his things, the woman looked at Yunyi and said weakly: "Sister, can you leave us a contact address?"


    Yunyi naturally knew what she meant, but it was a chance meeting, and she was most afraid of trouble: "I am an educated youth who went to the countryside. I don''t know where I will be assigned. We should help each other when we are away from home, so you really don''t have to worry about it." superior."


    ?Thinking of the couple¡¯s expressions when they found out they were pregnant, I reminded them aloud: ¡°You must stay in a good mood during pregnancy, it¡¯s good for the baby in your belly.¡±


    Hearing Yunyi¡¯s words, the woman was extremely grateful: ¡°Sister, I have remembered everything you said.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the train had arrived at the station and stopped. The steward came over to help them carry their luggage, and Yun Yi moved out of the way.


    The man picked up the woman and said, "Girl, my name is Gong Baotong, and I work in the security department of the Beijing Steel Plant. My daughter-in-law, Xie Juanzi, will definitely be blessed with a grass ring in the future due to today''s kindness."


    Gong Baotong is now only thinking about his wife and her unborn child, and can¡¯t care about anything else. He has an acquaintance in the Educated Youth Office, and he thinks that he can ask someone to help him find out when he returns to Beijing.


    Yunyi didn''t take it too seriously: "Meeting is fate. It''s just a matter of extending your hand. Get off the bus quickly. The stop at this station shouldn''t take long."


    The woman looked at Yunyi weakly with a pale face: "Sister, I hope to see you again."


    Yunyi smiled at her and nodded, thinking: How could there be such a fate in this vast sea of ??people?


    After the couple got out of the car, many people in the carriage were secretly looking at Yunyi. No one thought that such a little girl could be so capable.


    After struggling for so long, it¡¯s already dark outside.


    Yunyi made herself a glass of malted milk mixed with space well water and drank it before washing herself and getting ready to continue her great work of lying down.


    It¡¯s just that I may have slept for a long time during the day, and because of what happened before, I haven¡¯t been able to fall asleep, so I wanted to explore the space with my mind.


    When her consciousness entered the space, she was directly attracted by the green. The watermelon seeds that were planted with space well water have grown into half-foot-long vines, and the ones that were planted with tap water from outside are also seeing buds.


    She couldn''t help but be extremely happy. Although it couldn''t compare with the space she had in previous lives, she was very satisfied.


    I think that after I settle down somewhere, I will find ways to find more seeds of all kinds and cultivate them through the gaps between these stones. I believe that I can live a comfortable life in the countryside.


    ??Now she is a clever woman who can''t make a living without rice. No matter how much she wants, she wants to build more, so she simply doesn''t waste time outside and goes directly to the stone house.


    *


    After Yun Yi left, the Gu Hua family united with other families who had grudges against the Shen family and found a lot of evidence that the Shen family had committed crimes.


    Soon, several other properties of the Shen family were seized.


    ?As Yun Yi guessed, a large amount of ill-gotten wealth was found in those two properties.


    ?Those Shen family minions who originally wanted to run away became sharp knives to subvert the Shen family. They caught the Shen family descendants off guard and got more secrets about the Shen family from them.


    ??The sons of the Shen family couldn''t figure out what went wrong and why the Shen family changed overnight.


    I can only say that if you walk too much at night, you will always encounter ghosts. If you do too many immoral things, you will get retribution.


    ??The Shen family will soon disperse and take refuge, completely becoming a thing of the past.


    As for the Sun family on the other side, it was even worse.


    A new book is released. Please collect it, check in, vote for recommendation, leave a message, and give five-star praise. I hope everyone will support it and Yuanzi will continue to work hard.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Being beaten and making trouble

    Chapter 44 Being beaten and making trouble


    ??It is a certainty that the boss of the Sun family will be transferred out of Beijing to support the branch factory.


    ??But it was not easy to come back after leaving Beijing. After the eldest daughter-in-law Ma Guiqin had a big fight with her mother-in-law, she went back to her parents'' home angrily.


    Before they could take a breath, the Educated Youth Office came to visit them again.


    Sun Xiaoyan had a substitute job before, and the people from the Educated Youth Office didn''t want to offend anyone. Now she has completely become a homeless person, and there is a bad guy like Sun Ruiming in the family, so naturally she can''t help it.


    ??After Sun Xiaoyan waited for the people from the Educated Youth Office to leave, she saw that no one at home spoke for her, and she ran out of the house angrily.


    When she saw the Wei family hanging around the Chu family, her jealousy reached its peak: "Why are you here?"


    ?? Wei''s father, Wei Qiguang, didn''t know about Yun Yi''s dispute with the Sun family, so he didn''t hide it: "Yun Yi went to the countryside, and the house was temporarily rented to my family."


    ??The Sun family has been planning the Chu family''s house, but now this is the result. She hates everyone who ruined her good deeds.


    Not dare to offend the Wei family, let alone go to the place where Sun Ruiming and Su Aiyu were imprisoned to vent their anger, so they turned around and ran to Su Aiyu''s house.


    She thought that if Su Aiyu hadn''t pestered her third brother, the Sun family wouldn''t have become a joke in the alley.


    When she arrived at the Su family, she would smash her up and vent her displeasure. When the Su family came to their senses, they would not allow her to be so arrogant. They would just press her down and beat her up.


    ??Yun Yi can guess what''s going on in Beijing without even thinking about it.


    Anyway, she has avenged the original owner and the old man of the Chu family, so she can live her own life well.


    *


    Beijing City, the second room of the Ye family.


    As soon as Ye Wenhui got home, she yelled: "Mom, Ye Wenjuan is really too much. Do you know what she did a few days ago?"


    ?Shi Jingfang was amused when she saw her daughter''s angry look: "What have you done to deserve your anger?"


    Ye Wenhui was very angry: "My cousin helped Wen Yue get a place in the art troupe through some connections. When we sent someone to deliver the employment form, Wenjuan happened to be at grandpa''s place. The person who sent the form didn''t know Wen Yue. At that time, Grandpa and Wenyue happened to go to the backyard to pick vegetables, and Wenjuan helped take the watch.


    But she didn''t hand the form to Wenyue, she just turned around and filled in her name and handed it over as if it was nothing. "


    ?Shi Jingfang looked stunned: "How dare she do this?"


    Ye Wenhui''s eyes were full of disgust: "You always didn''t believe what I said before, and you always lectured me in various ways. This matter is not a trivial matter. Let''s see who can help her get away with it now.


    ??If my cousin hadn''t come back from a mission and went to the cultural troupe to see Wenyue, no one would have discovered this. "


    ?Shi Jingfang''s face looked very ugly: "Then how to deal with this matter?"


    Ye Wenhui said with a mocking look on his face: "My uncle got very angry, and my third uncle''s face was so dark that ink dripped from his face.


    ??The third aunt was still pretending to be pitiful and begging for Wenjuan, saying that for the sake of being a member of the Ye family, don''t make the matter a big deal, and that they were willing to compensate Wenyue.


    ?However, my eldest aunt did not agree, saying that it was not easy to get the spot in the art troupe, and it was impossible to give it away like this.


    ?Later, the third uncle said something coldly, asking Wenjuan to return her place to Wenyue.


    Wenjuan was shameless and wanted to cheat, but my uncle didn''t give her a good face and refused to agree no matter how much she begged. "


    After hearing this, Shi Jingfang looked angry: "Your third uncle is really unlucky for eight lifetimes."


    There are some things that she can''t say in front of her daughter, but she really doesn''t like Zhang Baoxiang at all. If Zhang Baoxiang hadn''t used tricks back then, how could her brother-in-law marry her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： She has many ways to protect herself

    Thinking that her daughter would be going to the countryside soon, Shi Jingfang felt guilty: "Wenhui, do you blame your parents for going to the countryside?"


    Ye Wenhui put her arm on her mother''s arm: "This is not what you think. The eldest brother has his own job and is about to get married. The younger brother is too young, but someone in the family must go to the countryside. Who knew I was just in time. "


    ??Shi Jingfang sighed: "It''s cold in the Northeast. Mom has exchanged a lot of money in the past few days to make you a thick quilt and prepare two sets of thick cotton clothes.


    When you get there, if you need anything, just write to mom and she will send it to you. "


    Ye Wenhui leaned on her mother''s shoulder: "Mom, don''t worry, my father used his connections to let me join the Farm Reclamation Corps. I get a salary, but it''s much better than being an educated youth in the village."


    Shi Jingfang suddenly thought of something: "Wenhui, I got news today that your Aunt Zhilan''s daughter has also gone to the countryside. I have inquired about it. The place where she went to the countryside is not far from your farming group. If you have time, help mom go there. Look at her."


    Ye Wenhui didn''t react for a long time: "Aunt Zhilan?"


    ?Shi Jingfang reached out and poked her daughter on the head: "You little heartless kid, didn''t your Aunt Zhilan come to our house as a guest that year when she returned to Beijing?"


    Just saying this, the circles under his eyes suddenly turned red: "It''s a pity that good people don''t live long, hey."


    ?Knowing that her daughter didn¡¯t remember it, her eyes were filled with memories, and she slowly told her daughter their story.


    *


    After two days and one night, the train is finally entering the station.


    It is estimated that Hua Wanqing had said hello to the Educated Youth Office, and the comrades escorting this group of educated youths came over in advance and informed Yunyi: "After getting off the bus, gather at the square in front of the station. At that time, we will hand over to the comrades from the Educated Youth Office in Jishi. , it will be taken over by the Educated Youth Office here.¡±


    Yunxia agreed and the man left.


    ?The train came to a slow stop. She carried her luggage and got off the train with the crowd. She found that her strength was much stronger than before. She knew without thinking that it must be the result of the well water in the space.


    Looking at the bustling crowd on the platform, luckily she had room to cheat. If she had to squeeze out like everyone else with their handbags on their shoulders, I might not be able to bear it.


    She had only seen such scenes in books or movies before, and occasionally heard elders mention them. Now that she was in this situation, feeling all this, she understood that she had truly arrived at the place where her parents were born. Era.


    As soon as I got out of the station, I saw the red banner welcoming the educated youth hanging not far away. I picked up my luggage and squeezed towards that side.


    When she arrived, there were already educated youths waiting there, and all of them looked bad.


    He found a place, put the baggage on the ground, and sat on the suitcase.


    Educated youths coming here in small groups one after another. After a while, there were about a hundred people standing here.


    Because she drank the space well water, Yun Yiwu''s senses were sharp, and she could feel the eyes of a few people staying on her.


    ??The appearance of the original owner was originally beautiful, and with the blessing of space water, now it can be said to be beautiful and refined. Coupled with her own temperament, it really makes people unable to take their eyes away.


    There were some who simply admired her appearance, and of course, there were also some who were malicious. However, none of them took it to heart. After all, she had many ways to protect herself.


    After the staff of the Educated Youth Office on both sides handed over to each other, the staff of the Educated Youth Office in Youji City stood on a high place with a loudspeaker: "Welcome everyone to support rural construction.


    The roll call begins next. The comrades whose names are called carry their luggage and follow the instructions of the staff to get on the bus. Remember not to get on the wrong bus. "


    ¡°Zhangjiashu¡±


    "arrive"


    ¡°Wang Guirong¡±


    "arrive"


    ¡°Zhao Xiangyang¡±


    "arrive"


    ) by


    As soon as Yun heard her name being called, she followed the crowd and said loudly: "Here we come."


    When she stood there, several girls were complaining: "It''s so high, how can we get up there?"


    ?Another one patted his own clothes and said, "The car came to pick us up without even washing it. These are the clothes my mother made for me."


    Yun glanced at the two people who were complaining: They have all gone to the countryside, and they are still trying to be pretentious. In the end, they have to get in the car.

 Chapter 46： Two or three things on the way to the countryside

    Chapter 46 Two or three things happened on the way to the countryside


    Yun Yi ignored others and threw the baggage into the trunk of the car. Then she said to a male educated youth who had already got on the car: "Comrade, please help me catch my suitcase."


    After seeing Yun Yi''s appearance clearly, the tips of the male educated youth''s ears instantly turned red, and he stuttered when he spoke: "Okay, okay, comrade."


    After that, the male educated youth blushed and stretched out his hand to pull Yun Yi up.


    ??These days, anything can be used as a topic. Although she is not afraid of trouble, she does not want to cause trouble. Yun Yi declined politely: "Thank you, I can do it myself."


    After saying that, he got into the car neatly, which attracted a lot of attention.


    ??The female educated youth who was still complaining just now had a very ugly expression on her face when she heard the people around her praising Yun Yi. One of them muttered in a low voice: "What a vixen."


    Yun turned her head to look at her and gave her a middle finger.


    ?The female educated youth didn¡¯t understand what it meant, but she also knew it wasn¡¯t a good thing, so she said angrily: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yun ignored her and directly picked up her luggage and found a place in the middle to sit down.


    At this time, another female educated youth came up, carrying her luggage and sitting next to Yun Yi: "You have good skills, have you practiced?"


    As soon as Yun heard the question, she turned around and saw a fat girl with a round face looking at her with shining eyes.


    Feeling the sincerity in the girl''s eyes, she nodded and replied: "I practiced with the elders in the family for a while."


    The girl has a familiar temperament, and she said with enthusiasm: "I can''t blame you for being so neat, it''s really amazing. My name is Geng Erhong, what''s yours?"


    Yunyi smiled at her: "Hello, my name is Chu Yunyi."


    Geng Erhong said while picking up his luggage, "Your name is really nice."


    As the two were talking, they heard someone quarreling under the car: "Are you guys going to get in or not?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" "If you don''t go up, don''t occupy the space and influence others."


    ¡°This is not your home, you are so lenient.¡±


    ¡°How do you speak?¡±


    ?The people at the Educated Youth Office nearby couldn¡¯t stand it anymore: ¡°You two can¡¯t get up, so please get out of the way first.¡±


    Hearing what the person from the Educated Youth Office said, before the two of them could say anything else, the people behind who were about to get on the bus pushed the two female educated youth aside.


    ?The two of them turned pale with anger and kept cursing, but no one paid attention to them.


    Geng Erhong leaned close to Yun Yi''s ear and said, "I don''t know what it is to be pretentious. It will be easier for them to sit in the back of the car for a while."


    Yun Yi glanced sideways at Geng Erhong, with a smile on her lips, thinking: He is a smart one.


    ?This is not the future. There are no asphalt roads. Most of the dirt roads are full of potholes. You can imagine how bumpy they are.


    The others had almost climbed up. Under the pressure of the staff''s eyes, the two pretentious female educated youths did not dare to talk nonsense anymore and climbed up with great effort.


    Before the car started, Yun Yi took out a gauze scarf and wrapped her face tightly. Geng Erhong followed suit: "Fortunately, you reminded me, otherwise I would have suffered a lot."


    Many educated young women saw what they were doing and imitated them one after another.


    At first some people said they were pretentious, but as the car drove out of the city, they realized how shallow they were.


    As the car bumped, exclamations came from the back of the car from time to time, which made the two educated young women regretful.


    After that, there were occasional sounds of "ßû, ßû"" coming from the carriage. They had been on the train for such a long time, and now they were sitting in the carriage eating dirt. Everyone looked haggard and depressed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Ask for information

    Chapter 47 Asking for information


    ?After bumping for an hour or so, their car no longer followed the car in front, but turned onto another road.


    After walking for another ten minutes, the car finally stopped. Many people, regardless of their luggage, got out of the car and vomited to the side.


    Yun had guessed this situation early on. After all, someone had not been able to hold it in and vomited directly into the car.


    After some repairs, people from the County Educated Youth Office came over.


    After a brief speech of encouragement, they began to read from the assigned list.


    When Geng Erhong heard that she and Yun Yi were assigned to the same place, she happily reached out and took Yun Yi''s arm: "Yun Yi, it''s great, we are assigned together."


    Yun saw that she was not assigned to the same village as the two smart female educated youths from before, and she was in a good mood.


    ??There were three men and one woman who were assigned to Songling Village, a total of six people. They all carried their luggage and reported to the oxcart in Songling Village.


    The person who came to pick them up from Songling Village was an elderly man. He looked at them with a look of disgust. In fact, the educated youth assigned to the village have caused trouble a lot in recent years: "I am the village party secretary of Songling Village." Yang Gengtian.


    Place your luggage on this ox cart first, and when the other ox cart comes, we will return to the village. "


    As the Party Secretary finished speaking, all the male educated youths started to move, and soon they loaded all their luggage into the car.


    ?It''s also embarrassing to just wait.


    Geng Erhong was lively, so he chatted with the branch secretary about his daily life.


    He then introduced himself: "My name is Geng Erhong, from Jin City. This is Chu Yunyi, she is from Jing City."


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to a tall and thin male educated youth opposite and said: "His name is Zhang Kuiwei. Like me, he comes from Tianjin City."


    Another female educated youth glanced at Geng Erhong, with a flash of displeasure in her eyes: "My name is Bai Suli, from Tang City."


    It was just her performance just now that was caught by Geng Erhong who looked up. Naturally, Yun Yi, who has keen senses, did not miss it. Bai Suli didn''t know that her little move was noticed. After she introduced her, the male educated youth next to her said cheerfully: "My name is Shao Guangming, from Tang City. Please take good care of me from the party secretary in the future."


    After speaking, he looked at the last male educated youth: "Brother, what about you?"


    ¡°Liu Chenglin, a native of Jin City.¡±


    Yun glanced over and saw that this person was really aloof.


    As soon as they finished the introduction, another bullock cart arrived as mentioned by the branch secretary: "Lingzi, everything is done?"


    The man smiled naively and said, "Uncle, it''s all done."


    The branch secretary nodded and waved to the standing educated youth: "Get in the car and go back to the village."


    Shao Guangming is a lively person. Along the way, he often got close to the branch secretary and learned a lot of information.


    The other bullock cart was driven by Yang Shaoling, the party secretary¡¯s nephew. On their way back, they happened to pass by the commune. It was sixteen miles from the county seat to the village, and the commune was right in the middle.


    More than two dozen educated youths have come to the village one after another, but some have returned to the city, some have married locals, and some have transferred to the agricultural reclamation group next door. In addition to those who go to the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers'' University, there are still a few who live outside. Yes, there are still seven educated youths living in the village''s educated youth spot, three men and four women.


    While talking all the way, we arrived at the commune very quickly.


    ?Two bullock carts stopped at the roadside, and the party secretary looked at everyone: "I dropped by the commune to see the leader for some errands. Lingzi has to go to the post office to pick up packages for people from the educated youth point. It will take about half an hour.


    ? Opposite is the supply and marketing cooperative. If you need anything, just buy it. Meet here in one hour at the latest. If you are late, don¡¯t wait. You can walk back to the village by yourself. "


    New book released, please collect it, check in, vote for recommendation, leave a message, and give five-star praise. I hope you can support me and Yuanzi will continue to work hard!!!


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： You worry too much

    Chapter 48 You worry too much


    Yun thought that her package would definitely not be able to get through at this moment, so she did not mention it and followed everyone directly to the supply and marketing cooperative opposite.


    ?At this point, it is probably the time to go to work and go to work, and there are not many customers in the supply and marketing cooperative.


    As soon as Yun walked around, she thought that entering the village would inevitably require some human exchanges, so she bought two packs of large biscuits, weighed a pound of fruit candies, and bought two bottles of local Daqu wine that was free of charge.


    Geng Erhong is a straight-tempered person: "Yun Yi, why are you buying wine?"


    Yun put things into her bag and replied: "Wine is very useful. I''ll prepare some in advance. I can''t guarantee when I''ll use it."


    Geng Erhong saw Yun Yi''s seriousness. She had heard that the winter in the Northeast was very cold, and she couldn''t bear it if she didn''t drink something. She thought it was too early to prepare.


    I have to say that the two of them are not on the same channel at all.


    ?There is no need for other things for the time being. As for those thermoses and the like, Yun has received the ones from Jingshi¡¯s home in the space. She will just wait for a few days to come to the commune to pick up the packages and make friends.


    The two of them left the supply and marketing cooperative while talking.


    Seeing Zhang Kuiwei standing at the door, Yun thought of the people still inside: "Zhang Zhiqing, Geng Zhiqing and I went to the state-owned hotel in front to have a look. If they ask, please help."


    Zhang Kuiwei nodded in agreement: "Okay."


    Geng Erhong said in confusion: "We didn''t act together anyway, so why should we tell them?"


    Yun Yi looked at the state-owned hotel in front and said, "It saves them from finding anyone when they come out, and they say that there is nothing available."


    Geng Erhong thought of Bai Suli, who was not very good. She was on the bullock cart just now. She spoke in a weird way: "That''s right. This will save Bai Suli from finding trouble again."


    The supply and marketing cooperative is just a few steps away from the state-owned hotel. There is a sign at the door saying that supplies are available today.


    ?It was not yet dinner time, but the steamed buns were already out of the basket, so Yun stepped forward and asked for five steamed buns.


    It¡¯s time to have dinner when we return to the village. No one¡¯s rations are blown by strong winds these days. I don¡¯t know what the situation is like in the educated youth spots, so it¡¯s better to prepare some first.


    Geng Erhong saw Yun Yi buying steamed buns and took out the money to buy five. Needless to say, she also thought of it.


    They returned to the place where the bullock cart was parked, but the people had not come out yet.


    After placing the things I bought, I saw those people coming back carrying large and small bags.


    When Bai Suli saw them, she seemed to have a sense of superiority: "Why did you come back first? Didn''t you buy anything?"


    Seeing her like this, Geng Erhong said directly: "I have already brought it at home, so there is no need to buy another one."


    ?? Bai Suli didn''t get any advantage from Geng Erhong, so she looked at Yunyi: "Yunyi, I see you didn''t bring much, why don''t you buy some more?"


    Yun Yi looked at her with a smile but not a smile: "You are really enthusiastic."


    ??Bai Suli coughed lightly: "It''s not because we are both educated youths and we are grouped together, so naturally we should pay more attention to it."


    Yunyi raised a smile at the corner of her mouth: "You are worrying too much. My package should arrive tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    ??Bai Suli originally wanted to show off, but she didn''t expect that the two of them would have been prepared or mailed by her family. Her face was a little confused: "Oh, so that''s it.


    ?My family said that it would cost a lot of money to mail it, and it would be a lot of trouble to bring it by myself. It would be better to buy it somewhere else. "


    Yun Yi and Geng Erhong looked at each other. This person was really trying to make up for themselves, but what he said was correct, so they didn''t refute.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： First time arriving at the educated youth spot

    Chapter 49: First Arrival at the Educated Youth Point


    They have finally figured out that Bai Suli loves to compare, so she will keep her distance from now on.


    They settled down here, and the old party secretary and his nephew Yang Shaoling came back. Seeing that there were a lot more things in the car, the old party secretary glanced at them leisurely: "Let''s go when everyone is here."


    Forty minutes later, two bullock carts slowly entered the village.


    ?During this period, Bai Suli wanted to show off what she had just bought several times, but unfortunately Yun Yi and Geng Erhong did not answer her words, which made her depressed.


    ?An ox cart took them directly to the educated youth point.


    At this time, work was also finished in the village, and the educated youth had just entered the hospital.


    Hearing the commotion outside, someone came out to greet him: "Secretary, have you brought this person back?"


    ?This man was talking to the old party secretary, but he looked directly at the ox cart. When he saw the luggage in the ox cart, a hint of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    The old party secretary introduced to the educated youth who had just got off the oxcart: "This is Xie Lizhu, an old educated youth from the educated youth point."


    After speaking, he shouted into the courtyard: "Is Wang Jianhui back?"


    Wang Jianhui, who had just washed his hands in the courtyard, heard the old party secretary¡¯s cry and walked out quickly: ¡°Here he comes, he comes, he just washed his hands.¡±


    The old branch secretary pointed to the people beside the bullock cart and said, "These are the new educated youths. You can take care of the arrangements and take them to the accountant to register and receive their rations."


    Looking at the tired-looking new educated youth, he said: "This is the person in charge of the educated youth spot, Wang Jianhui and Wang Educated Youth. Just follow his arrangements. You can have a day off tomorrow and start working the day after tomorrow."


    Bai Suli was the first to be unhappy: "Secretary, we have been riding the train for so long, then a car, and then a bullock cart. Our bodies are almost falling apart. Can''t we be allowed to rest for a few more days?"


    ??The old party secretary gave her a sideways glance: "If you don''t work, you won''t get work points. If you don''t work, you won''t get food. You can think about it yourself."


    After saying that, he called his nephew and drove the bullock cart away.


    Wang Jianhui saw that the old party secretary and the others had left, and looked at the new educated youth: "You have heard what the old party secretary said, please come in and settle down first."


    ?He shouted into the courtyard: "Qiao educated youth, please bring the female educated youth into the house first to make arrangements."


    ?There are three rooms in the Educated Youth Point, with a shared kitchen in the middle. Male and female educated youths each occupy one room.


    As soon as Qiao Zhiqing, who responded, came over, Bai Suli complained: "Can this house be habitable?"


    ? Qiao Zhiqing, who was still smiling at first, suddenly became serious: "There are houses like this in the village. If you don''t like it, you can build a house with your own money."


    When Yun heard this, she suddenly became energetic: "Qiao Educated Youth, can we educated youth go out and build houses by ourselves?"


    Qiao Zhiqing heard the question and looked at Yunyi: "Yes, we can build it, but when we leave, the house must be owned by the village."


    Yun Yi then remembered that when Shao Guangming was chatting with the old party secretary, the old party secretary said that several of them lived outside. It turned out that they had built their own houses.


    Yunyi felt confident now, and thought about taking a look at the house in the educated youth spot first. After all, she had just arrived, so it was not too late to learn more about it before making a decision.


    Qiao Educated Youth didn¡¯t care what the new arrivals thought, so she said, ¡°We female educated youth live in the West House.¡±


    ??The room was not too big to begin with. A large kang took up half of the space, and there were a few cabinets on the opposite side, leaving only an aisle. She now made a decision in her mind.


    Looking at the kang, there were already four sets of bedding laid out. If the three of them were squeezed in, the newcomer might not even be able to turn over.


    Qiao Yuxiang was just worrying about how to live when she heard Bai Suli who followed her say: "It''s okay if the house is broken. The kang is only so big. How can we live in it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： My tolerance is limited

    Chapter 50 My endurance is limited


    I don¡¯t know what she was thinking. After saying that, she didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s faces and directly occupied a position first.


    Qiao Zhiqing couldn''t help but frowned when he saw her like this.


    ?At this time, two female educated youths came in together from outside the door, and the room suddenly became crowded.


    ?One of the female educated youths looked unhappy: "Originally, it was just fine for us to live in the same room, but now there are so many people here, we can''t sleep on top of each other, right?"


    Yun Yi made a visual inspection and found that even if the kang was crowded, six people could lie flat on it. If they wanted to sleep seven, they would have to lie in the same position with their joints lying on their sides. Thinking of that scene, she couldn''t help but shudder.


    Turning to look at the educated youth who led them into the house: "Qiao educated youth, this educated youth is right. If we all squeeze into the same kang, we might not be able to sleep."


    Qiao Yuxiang sighed. She didn''t have the nerve to tell the chief just now because she was afraid that he would think she was meddlesome: "I can''t do anything about this. You have to go find the chief."


    Yunyi finally figured it out. Qiao Zhiqing knew this was the case from the beginning, but she didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business.


    ??Bai Suli looked proud: "You two hurry up and find someone, otherwise you won''t have a place to sleep at night."


    Geng Erhong was already in a bad mood, and Bai Suli kept on being nonchalant, "Why are you so angry? We have no place to live, but you look happy?"


    Yun Yi didn''t want to cause trouble as soon as she arrived, so she gave her a hand: "What do you care about this kind of person?"


    When Bai Suli heard this, she became angry: "Chu Yunyi, what do you mean? What kind of person am I?"


    Yun Yi glanced at her coldly: "You''d better watch your mouth and don''t look for trouble. My tolerance is limited. If you really make me angry, you will definitely not be able to bear the consequences."


    ?As soon as these words came out, coupled with the captivating expression on her face, Bai Suli was frightened, and she didn''t dare to say anything for a long time.


    Those who have lived through several lives have no regard for these children. Unexpectedly, this person has made such a fuss about it.


    ?The old educated youth Cui Aiju who came in later turned around and walked out of the yard: "Commander, come out for a moment. We have something to tell you."


    ?Wang Jianhui had just arranged for the new male educated youth to come when he heard the shouts in the courtyard and came out: "Cui Educated Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Cui Aiju''s face was very ugly: "It''s a little longer. The kang in our house is only that big. It''s really spacious for the four of us. It''s just right for one more person. It''s so crowded that it can only accommodate six people at most. You know this." of.


    But now there are three new female educated youths. How do you want us to live there? We can¡¯t work for a day, and we can¡¯t have a good rest when we come back, right? "


    ?Wang Jianhui was also a little annoyed. He had indeed ignored this matter: "Cui Zhiqing, I didn''t think carefully about this matter. I will go find the village cadres right away."


    At this time, the female educated youth who was cooking in the kitchen said: "Zhang, the meal is ready. Let''s eat first. Everyone is eating at this hour, so it''s not appropriate to go there now."


    Wang Jianhui thought about it and said to the new educated youth: "Let''s eat first. After dinner, I will take you to find the accountant to find food, and then talk to the old party secretary about accommodation."


    Having said this for a long time, no one insists on it anymore.


    ?Wang Jianhui greeted the newly arrived educated youth and said: "You are new here, this is the meal for us old educated youth to welcome you. There are no good ingredients, so don''t dislike it."


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t want to take advantage of others. After all, no one¡¯s food was blown by the wind, so she turned around and took out a box of canned meat from her luggage.


    ?Handed it to Wang Jianhui: "Come on, please give me this as a side dish for everyone. It''s a little bit of my appreciation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Today we are taking advantage of it

    Chapter 51 Today we are benefiting from it


    ?Seeing Yun Yi adding vegetables, Geng Erhong also found a bottle of canned oranges from his luggage: "I only have this one that I can eat directly, and I''ll give it to everyone as well. Don''t dislike it."


    The things that the two handed over directly made the old educated youths stare at them. These are all rare things.


    ??Wang Jianhui was not polite: "These are all good things that you don''t see in ordinary times. How can we dislike them? Today we are taking advantage of them."


    After that, Shao Guangming also took out a handful of peanut brittle candies from his luggage and divided two pieces into each person: "This is a specialty of our Tang City. Let''s try it."


    Liu Chenglin glanced at Shao Guangming, took out two handful-long twists from his bag, and handed them to the chief. He said nothing, but everyone understood the meaning.


    ?Wang Jianhui took it with a smile: "Everyone is in a good mood today."


    Speaking, he turned around and passed into the kitchen.


    ?At this time, only Bai Suli and Zhang Kuiwei were left among the new educated youths, and they did not express any expression.


    ??Bai Suli coughed softly: "Well, Shao Guangming and I are both from Tang City. I only brought some peanut brittle candies and put them at the bottom of my luggage. I will give them to everyone later."


    ? Zhang Kuiwei was also very embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I didn''t bring any specialties here, but Liu Chenglin, Geng Erhong, I, and I are all from Jin City. We all have eaten the specialties from my hometown. I will make up for it when I have the opportunity in the future."


    Everyone knows whether they believe what they said, but no one came out to cause trouble.


    Soon after the food was on the table, Wang Jianhui said: "Welcome the new educated youth to join our big family. Each of you can introduce yourself so that everyone can get familiar with each other as soon as possible."


    After finishing speaking, he introduced himself: "My name is Wang Jianhui. I am the person in charge of the Educated Youth Point. I come from Suzhou City and have been in the countryside for seven years."


    ¡°Qiao Yuxiang, from Haishi, has been in the countryside for five years.¡±


    Yunyi knew that Qiao Zhiqing was a person who cared about matters that had nothing to do with him and had a strong sense of self-protection.


    ¡°Cui Aiju, a native of Zhang City, has been in the countryside for five years.¡±


    Judging from what she did just now, she has an impatient temper and is determined not to suffer any loss.


    ¡°Deng Xiaojie, a native of Shishi, went to the countryside for four years.¡±


    ?This girl gives people a weak and noble appearance, but from the change in her eyes, she is probably not worried. ¡°Cheng Hongjun, a native of Shishi, went to the countryside for four years.¡±


    ?Judging from his appearance and current performance, he should be an honest person, but how he is can only be seen after working together with him.


    ¡°Xie Lizhu, a native of Haishi, went to the countryside for four years.¡±


    ??This person''s previous words were full of petty calculations, and he was directly labeled as unfriendable by Yun Yi.


    ¡°Li Rongjuan, a native of Hu City, went to the countryside for three years.¡±


    She cooked today''s dinner, and she gave Yunyi a very good feeling. At least she is a person with upright views and is very considerate of others, and is a person she can be friends with.


    After the introduction by the old educated youth, the new educated youth also introduced in turn: "Shao Guangming, a native of Tang City."


    ?This man left a good impression on Yunyi. He had a cheerful and upright temperament, and he was someone he could make friends with.


    ¡°Zhang Kuiwei, a native of Jin City.¡±


    ? I feel like he is a hypocritical person, he just has a big mouth, and along the way, I found that this person also has a bit of machismo, so it is better to have less contact with him.


    ¡°Liu Chenglin, a native of Jin City.¡±


    He gives the impression that he is aloof and does not like to interact with others, but this person is upright and absolutely communicative.


    ¡°Bai Suli, a native of Tang City.¡±


    ?This is a person whose brain has been squeezed by the door, who loves to compare and criticize others. Stay away to avoid being involved.


    ¡°Geng Erhong, a native of Jin City.¡±


    He has a good temperament, is enthusiastic and cheerful, and has a positive outlook on life. He can be regarded as a friend. I am afraid that his days as an educated youth will be wonderful in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Can I go see the house?

    Chapter 52 Can I go see that house?


    Yunyi is good at looking at people. After everyone had introduced themselves, Yunyi also introduced himself: "Chu Yunyi, from Beijing."


    After introducing each other, Wang Jianhui said with a smile: "I was supposed to ask other educated youths in the village to come over and get to know each other, but I didn''t know exactly when you would arrive, so I didn''t tell them in advance.


    ?However, we educated youths go to work together. I will introduce you to them when we go to work the day after tomorrow. Okay, let¡¯s eat first. "


    ??It''s not that they don''t want to notify those few people to come over, it''s actually that the married female educated youths are closely controlled by their husband''s family.


    Every time they come over, the family behind them will come, making their educated youth look like sinners.


    After so many quarrels, no one dared to ask them to come together if anything happened. In fact, no one wanted to be scolded in vain.


    As for those who built their own houses, people didn¡¯t even bother to associate with them. After all, they all came from well-off families and just went through the motions. When the time came, they could return to the city.


    A meal that satisfies everyone.


    ?Wang Jianhui called Li Rongjuan and Cheng Hongjun, and took the new educated youth to the accountant Lu Dahai first, and received the thirty kilograms of rations lent to the new educated youth from the village.


    After that, he borrowed a cart from the brigade and asked Cheng Hongjun to take the male educated youth to push the grain back to the educated youth point. He and Li Rongjuan took the female educated youth directly to the party secretary''s house.


    When they arrived, the party secretary had just finished eating and was cleaning up.


    The branch secretary frowned when he saw Wang Jianhui coming with the educated youth: "Wang educated youth, why are you here?"


    Wang Jianhui got straight to the point: "Secretary of the Party Committee, the house in the educated youth spot cannot accommodate so many people. The kang in the house is just right for five people, but it will be difficult for six people to live in it. Now there are seven female educated youths, and it really can''t be accommodated." ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cold male voice came from outside the gate: "Male educated youths can''t live there either."


    Everyone turned around and saw Liu Chenglin standing upright at the gate. Everyone naturally understood what he meant.


    The branch secretary was also in trouble: "But there are no spare houses in the village now. If you really can''t live in one, you can only borrow it from someone in the village."


    At this time, Ge Lihua, the third daughter-in-law of the party secretary, came out with a big belly: "Dad, isn''t the house of Jiao Zhiqing and Yan Zhiqing who returned to the city unoccupied?"


    She thought that those houses had to be rented, and her father-in-law didn''t know what he was thinking. He even asked them to stay with other people in the village. One was the income of the village, and the other was the income of each family. It was not clear.


    Hu Shanmei, the old wife of the branch secretary, rolled her eyes at the third daughter-in-law: "It''s not like you don''t know about that house. When they were cutting down a tree in the village a few days ago, it happened to be hit. The tiles on the roof were broken a lot, not to mention it was hit right. In the middle of the two houses, a corner was smashed."


    After hearing this, Yun was very interested: "How long will it take to repair the house?"


    The branch secretary looked at Yunyi and said honestly: "It won''t take long to repair that house. The main thing is that the house is covered with tiles. The repair cost is not small, and the village has never taken care of it."


    Yunyi thought it would be faster than building a new house. Besides, he would return to the city at the end of next year, so there was no need to build a new house: "Can I go and see that house?"


    The branch secretary was worried that there was no money in the village''s accounts and the house had not been repaired. When he heard what Yunyi said, he immediately had an idea in his mind.


    Going into the house, taking the keys and flashlight, he led the people towards the house.


    The house is not far from the Educated Youth Point, and there are two courtyards not far away. Wang Jianhui introduced it at the right time: "Those two courtyards are also filled with educated youths, but they form a small group of their own. Apart from working, they basically have nothing to do with the Educated Youth Point. Intersection.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： In this life, she just wants to enjoy life freely and freely

    Chapter 53 In this life, she just wants to enjoy life freely and freely


    The branch secretary opened the door and said: "The educated youths living in these two small courtyards returned to the city a few months ago, and these small courtyards are now the property of the village."


    As they came all the way, Wang Jianhui explained the reason: Not far behind the house, villagers were collecting land for making adobe bricks. It may have been excessive soil borrowing. In addition, there was too much rain in the past few days and several trees were tilted. For safety reasons, The village gathered villagers to cut down trees.


    An accident happened. When the tree fell, it deviated from the expected direction and directly hit the house here.


    These are two small courtyards side by side, and they look like they were built together. The courtyards are not very big, with a main room, a small kitchen, and a firewood shed.


    Yun Yi fell in love with it at first sight. The size was just right for one person to live in, but she didn¡¯t show it right away.


    Liu Chenglin, who was following him, said, "Secretary, how much does it cost to repair this house?"


    The branch secretary may have calculated it before, so he directly reported the number: "It''s at least twenty yuan. The tree was hit so hard that it hit the middle of two rooms.


    ??A lot of tiles at the back were smashed, and holes were made where the two rooms met. Several rafters had to be replaced, which took a lot of trouble. "


    When I heard that it was twenty yuan, no one said anything.


    Who is Yunyi? She has already understood everything from the Party Secretary''s expression and words: "Party Secretary, since this house will be rented out after it is repaired in the village, how long can the repair cost of this house cover the rent?"


    There was a smile in the branch secretary''s eyes. This girl was very understanding: "The village has discussed before that the monthly rent for a small courtyard is two yuan. If you pay for the repairs yourself, we will pay you half a year''s rent."


    Yun had inquired about it on her way here. It cost about seventy yuan to build such a small courtyard.


    ??If she rents a small courtyard, in addition to sharing the ten yuan to repair the house, she will have to pay up to one year''s rent until she leaves, which is very cost-effective.


    Geng Erhong immediately gave up when she heard the rent was two yuan a month. When she went to the countryside, her family only brought her a total of thirty yuan. With her family''s situation, she probably wouldn''t be able to subsidize her too much in the future.


    As for Bai Suli, she naturally doesn''t want to crowd in the educated youth spot with everyone, but she has already spent almost all the money given by her family at the supply and marketing cooperative today. If she spends another ten yuan to repair the house, she will not have any money left. , I feel unsure just thinking about it.


    What''s more, she just looked at the house and found that only the Kang in the house was left, and there were no other belongings. It would cost a lot of money to buy it.


    Yun saw that no one spoke: "Secretary of the Communist Party of China, let me rent a yard, and I will share half of the cost of repairing the house."


    As soon as Yun opened her mouth, Liu Chenglin took out ten yuan from his pocket and handed it to the party secretary: "I also rent a yard, and I also ask the party secretary to find someone to repair the house as soon as possible."


    As soon as Yun saw that Liu Chenglin had taken out the money, she also took out ten yuan from her pocket and handed it to the branch secretary, fearing that someone would jump out and cut her off again.


    The branch secretary saw that the money to repair the house was in place, and said cheerfully: "Don''t worry, the house can be tidied up in two days at most."


    Because the house here cannot be occupied temporarily, and it is completely dark, even if you want to clean it up, you can''t do it. You can only go back to the educated youth point to deal with it tonight.


    ??Bai Suli, who loves to compare, felt extremely uncomfortable. She wanted to say something, but she kept her mouth shut after thinking of Yun Yi''s previous warning.


    Yun Yi is in a good mood now that she has settled on a place to live. In this life, she just wants to enjoy life freely.


    Dear friends, I just received the notice that it will be on the shelves tomorrow (October 23) and will not be released until after nine o''clock. I hope you can continue to support me. Thank you again for your encouragement and companionship along the way. Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： She never wants to spend too much money on matters that can be solved by force.

    Chapter 54: She never wants to waste words on matters that can be solved by force.


    Back at the educated youth spot, a few young educated youths had already washed up and were ready to rest.


    Qiao Yuxiang saw a few new educated youths coming in: "Cheng Zhiqing helped put your food on the shelf at the door. You can put it away yourself."


    ??During dinner, Wang Jianhui said that they store the food themselves and take out as much as they eat. However, since they arrived late, if they wanted to join a team, they would have to pay part of the money for the vegetables from the private plot.


    No one has any objection to this, after all, it was cultivated by the hard work of the old educated youth.


    Yun glanced at the big kang, then looked at the tables set up by the window: "I''ll spend the night on the tables tonight."


    ?Cui Aiju looked at Li Rongjuan who followed him: "What did the party secretary say?"


    Li Rongjuan didn''t hide it either: "Chu Zhiqing and Liu Zhiqing rented the yard left by Jiao Zhiqing and Yan Zhiqing."


    Deng Xiaojie didn''t know what she was thinking, so she said leisurely: "How can you live in that house if you can watch the stars in it at night?"


    Li Rongjuan glanced at her: "The branch secretary said that we would find someone to help repair it tomorrow."


    As soon as these words came out, Deng Xiaojie''s expression suddenly changed, and her hands clenched into fists unconsciously: "Didn''t the branch secretary say a few days ago that the village had no money to repair the house? Why does it have to be repaired tomorrow?"


    ??Li Rongjuan took out her washbasin from under the table: "It was Chu Zhiqing and Liu Zhiqing who paid half a year''s rent in advance."


    Deng Xiaojie looked at Yunyi who had his back turned to her with an unkind look, and she couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart: "It''s true, Party Secretary, since you have this idea, why don''t you tell us in advance?"


    Yunyi did not look back, but she could guess what this person was thinking. It seemed that her ability to judge people was as accurate as ever. This Deng Xiaojie was really not a worry-free person.


    Since the matter has been settled, we are not afraid of her jumping out to cause trouble. At worst, we can solve it by force and conquer her until she is subdued.


    She didn''t say anything, but Geng Erhong in the room stopped: "What Deng Zhiqing said is really interesting." Deng Xiaojie felt angry and asked directly: "What can I mean?"


    Geng Erhong did not tolerate her: "I heard that the original owner of the house returned to the city a few months ago. Why don''t you ask the village cadre to live in it? Now that the house has an owner, do you think it''s interesting to say this?"


    Deng Xiaojie quit now: "You are a newcomer, why do you talk to me like this?"


    As he spoke, his eyes were red with grievance.


    Yun Yi couldn¡¯t stand this kind of Bai Lian the most, not to mention that Geng Erhong only provoked such people because of himself: ¡°Deng Zhiqing, I have seen people like you too many times, don¡¯t always use tears to act weak and gain sympathy.


    What''s more, what Geng Zhiqing said is right. That house has been empty for so long. Why didn''t you go to the village cadres in advance if you wanted to rent it? Now what does it mean to tell us that there is some but not all? Do you think that we newcomers can do it? Let you bully me? "


    Deng Xiaojie¡¯s thoughts were revealed by Yun Yi, and she couldn¡¯t save her face: ¡°Are you bullying others?¡±


    Yun Yi was in no mood to continue arguing with this kind of person. She didn''t want to waste words on matters that could be solved by force. She directly lifted the person off the kang and dragged her out of the yard: "Commander, come out for a moment. "


    No matter how hard Deng Xiaojie struggled, it was to no avail.


    ?Wang Jianhui had just finished washing and was about to get on the kang. He was startled when he heard the movement outside: "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Yun pushed Deng Xiaojie directly in front of him: "This Deng educated youth said that we bullied people, so naturally we can''t let her be innocent."


    ?Wang Jianhui didn''t know what was going on. He looked at the few female educated youths who had followed him and asked, "What''s going on?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： You dont know how serious this is

    Chapter 55 You don¡¯t know how serious this matter is


    Geng Erhong was impatient, so he told the story of what had just happened.


    ?Wang Jianhui couldn''t help but frown after hearing this and looked at Li Rongjuan: "Is that so?"


    Li Rongjuan wanted to intercede for Deng Xiaojie, but Yun Yi and Geng Erhong kept staring at her, so she could only nod to Wang Jianhui and said, "Yes."


    Yun Yi turned around and looked at Wang Jianhui: "We are new here, and we didn''t expect that Deng Zhiqing would label us on the first day. I just want to ask, is this the traditional rule of our Zhiqing camp, or is she just trying to find us new Zhiqing?" thing?"


    ??Wang Jianhui was also a little unhappy now: "Chu Zhiqing, what do you mean by this?"


    Yun Yi originally didn¡¯t want to cause trouble when she arrived, but now she changed her mind.


    ?She made this fuss today because she wanted to tell everyone in the educated youth spot that she has a bad temper and will get into trouble whenever she disagrees, so don''t mess with her in the future.


    Hearing Wang Jianhui''s question, Yun glanced at the old educated youth opposite: "I just want to know, does every new batch of educated youth have to go through this before they can integrate into the life of the educated youth point, or is this just Deng''s personal behavior? "


    Yunyi knew that asking this question would make the old educated youth uncomfortable, but she had to bring them all in to prevent them from getting involved.


    ??Wang Jianhui heard Yunyi''s words and quickly waved his hands to clarify: "Chu Educated Youth, we all go to the countryside to support construction. Educated Youth Point will never allow bullying."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Deng Xiaojie: "Deng Zhiqing, I don''t care why you did that, but Zhiqingdian certainly cannot take the blame for your personal behavior.


    You must apologize to Chu Zhiqing and Geng Zhiqing for this matter today. "


    Deng Xiaojie didn''t expect that the newcomer would expose the matter directly because she didn''t act according to common sense, but she knew that if she didn''t apologize today, she would definitely not be able to get her back: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault for what happened today. Please forgive me." "?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yunyi does not want to cause too much embarrassment, anyway, in a few days she will move out of the educated youth point, just let them know that she is not a soft persimmon:???Hope to take over. Everyone got along well with each other during the day. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t forgive him, so he turned around and went back to the house.


    ??Took his own basin and went out to fetch water, wiped the table, went out and washed briefly, then came back and spread the mattress he brought, and took out a thin quilt and put it on it.


    Go to the table and lie down neatly. No matter what other people in the room think, just close your eyes and rest. "


    As for space, I don¡¯t have anything at hand right now, and I live with so many people, so I don¡¯t have to wait for a few more days. It¡¯s better to wait until I settle down.


    Probably these days, either on the way to revenge or on the way to the countryside, I was really tired, and it didn¡¯t take long for me to hear the sound of even breathing.


    *


    ????????


    Ye Wenjuan threw the things in the room on the floor: "Am I your biological child? Why do you prefer Ye Wenyue when something happens? You can obviously ask uncle, but why don''t you refuse?"


    ?Seeing that there was no movement outside the house, he finally shouted hysterically: "I hate you."


    ?In the living room, Zhang Baoxiang had a sad look on his face: "Bingkun, Wenjuan did that because she didn''t want to go to the countryside. Besides, the quota will not be returned to Wenyue, so don''t be angry."


    After hearing this, Ye Bingkun''s anger rose again: "You don''t know how serious this matter is?


    She dares to do this because you are used to it. Every time something happens, you take care of her. You always say she is young. Look how brave she is now. She dares to do things like impersonation. How can I see my elder brother in the future? , Sister-in-law, why do you meet those juniors in the family? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Its simply unreasonable

    Chapter 56 is simply unreasonable


    Zhang Baoxiang¡¯s expression became increasingly embarrassing when she heard her husband¡¯s words.


    She did not forget the way her eldest nephew looked at her at that time, and she became angry when she thought: "After all, we are also elders. Look at what Wen Hui said, do you regard me as an elder?"


    Ye Bingkun looked at Zhang Baoxiang coldly: "In these years, have you acted like an elder?"


    ?Zhang Baoxiang saw her husband''s attitude and said, "Is that my fault? We are also aunts. How did they treat Shi Jingfang and how did they treat me? Are you blind?"


    Ye Bingkun couldn''t tell her clearly and didn''t want to continue: "Whenever something happens, you always blame others first. It''s simply unreasonable."


    After saying that, he got up and walked out.


    Zhang Baoxiang saw that he was about to leave: "Such a big thing happened at home, where are you going?"


    Ye Bingkun said without looking back: "I''m going out to get some fresh air."


    ?Zhang Baoxiang threw the enamel cover out of his hand: "The air in this house is not enough for you, you have to go out to breathe."


    After that, he cursed softly in the direction of the door: "I think you miss that **** again."


    After saying that, he covered his face and started sobbing.


    The door of the bedroom was suddenly opened with great force: "What''s the point of crying? It''s not that you can''t catch my dad''s heart, and that''s why he doesn''t care about us children. He never stood by us. On one side.


    ?Now he forces me to give back my place in the art troupe. The only way I have left is to go to the countryside. Are you happy? "


    Zhang Baoxiang looked at her eldest daughter who was yelling at her, and felt mixed emotions in her heart. Her husband resented her, her sister-in-law looked down on her, even the juniors in the green room didn''t respect her, and now even her daughter is treating her like this. She sat there dullly, with a pale face and said, "How can you talk to mom like that?"


    Ye Wenjuan looked at her as if she were an enemy: "Then what do you want me to say? Why are the eldest uncle and the second uncle''s family so harmonious that their cousins ??can make jokes with their parents and even act coquettishly every day?


    As for us, we have to look at your faces and act every day. Dad always has a serious expression, and there is never a moment of laughter in this family.


    ? cousin Wen Hui from the eldest uncle''s family joined the army right after graduation, and cousin Wen Hao also entered a government unit right after graduation. Even cousin Wen Ze from the second uncle''s family was no exception, and could join a newspaper office as soon as he graduated.


    Look at me again, I am the eldest in the family, but you have thought about me. Even the way out that I have found for myself has been blocked by you. Why am I your and your father¡¯s daughter? "


    ?Zhang Baoxiang did not expect that her daughter''s resentment would be so great: "Wenjuan, don''t be like this. Mom has thought about it. If there is no job, we can go on a blind date.


    Yes, Mom, go to your grandpa right now and ask him to find your great grandpa. If you haven¡¯t always wanted to join the military art troupe, then let¡¯s become an officer. Then Wen Yue and Wen Hui will be envious and jealous of you. "


    Ye Wenjuan turned around and went back to the house, slamming the door shut.


    Zhang Baoxiang was startled directly. She didn''t react for a long time. What did she say wrongly to make her eldest daughter unhappy?


    Ye Wenjuan couldn''t help but think of the man she admired, and her heart throbbed.


    ?That man doesn''t like him, and even if he tries his best, he can''t get even remotely close to him.


    ?The reason why she wanted to join the art troupe was because she wanted to be closer to him, hoping that he could see her differences, and that one day he could focus on her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： See how scared he is

    Chapter 57 See how scared he is


    But the fact that he had seized Ye Wenyue''s quota would probably spread in their circle within a few days. If that person knew about it, he might not like him even more.


    ?She didn''t want to listen to her mother''s words and get married hastily, and never have a chance with him again. She was unwilling to accept it, and she didn''t want to just accept her fate.


    After thinking about it, he got up and went to the living room. When he saw Zhang Baoxiang still sitting there, he said: "I have figured it out. Since someone in the family must go to the countryside, then I agree."


    Zhang Baoxiang raised his head suddenly and looked at his eldest daughter without blinking: "You want to go to the countryside?"


    Ye Wenjuan nodded and said: "Yes, going to the countryside. I heard that Ye Wenhui is going to the Agricultural Reclamation Corps. You find someone, and I will be assigned to her."


    ?Zhang Baoxiang reacted, frowned and said, "You are always so humble. If outsiders hear you call your cousin this way, why don''t you make people laugh at you for being uneducated?"


    Her marriage to Ye Bingkun was calculated. No matter her appearance or family background, she was not as good as the two sisters-in-law who live next to each other. If she hadn''t been able to spare herself, the Ye family would have been afraid of affecting Ye Bingkun''s future, so they had to compromise, fearing that There was no chance that she would marry into a family like the Ye family.


    ?Although her husband has never given her a good look in these years, and her three children were all planned by herself, she is still envied in the eyes of others.


    After I got married, I begged my father-in-law several times and finally agreed to arrange a job for me. However, because I didn¡¯t have much education, I could only be assigned to a job in the canteen of the steel factory. It was a lot of money but not decent.


    She was naturally at a disadvantage when it came to her two sisters-in-law who lived next to each other, so she couldn''t bear to hear other people say that her children were not as good as the children from the other two rooms.


    But the more she cared about it, the more the children failed to meet her expectations, and she had been angry because of this in recent years.


    Ye Wenjuan was a little impatient: "Okay, hurry up and find someone. If it''s too late, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get together."


    Thinking of something, he added: "Tell my father tonight that I took the initiative to go to the countryside this time, so I should be given some compensation. I want a watch."


    Before Zhang Baoxiang could express his opinion, Ye Wenjuan turned around and went back to the house.


    ?Looking at the closed door, Zhang Baoxiang felt very uncomfortable. After working hard for so many years, in the end, even his children complained about him.????*


    In the ward, Huo Jingrui frowned and looked at Liu Cheng: "Still no news?"


    Liu Cheng looked serious: "No, we captured those three people last night and interrogated them overnight. They really didn''t know those people. They probably met them by chance.


    They said they had solved the trouble around them, and when they ran away and chased her, no one was caught, so the girl must have escaped danger. "


    Huo Jingrui nodded and said: "Since we have captured them all, we will hand them over directly to the police and close the team."


    Liu Cheng nodded: "Okay, are you going to go back to the military hospital or stay here?"


    Before Huo Jingrui could reply, the ward door was pushed open: "Son, how are you feeling today? I brought fish soup over."


    Looking up, he found someone else in the ward: "Liu Cheng is here, just in time. I brought a big bucket. You can also drink a bowl of tonic."


    No one dares to compliment Jiang Jingya''s cooking skills: "Auntie, I won''t drink until I have work later. Let Jingrui drink more so that his body can recover faster."


    After saying that, he quickly ran away. He was really scared.


    ? Seeing the person running away, Jiang Jingya looked confused. After she came to her senses, she said, "I haven''t finished speaking yet. I didn''t make this fish soup. I looked like I scared him."


    The update is finished today. Thank you for your support and companionship along the way. The garden will continue to work hard!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Maybe if you don’t become a father, you will have to become a grandfather.

    Chapter 58: Maybe I¡¯ll have to be a grandfather instead of a father


    ?Looking at his mother nagging, Huo Jingrui rarely smiled. His mother likes to cook, but she really has no talent in that area. Everyone in the compound knows that.


    When he was a child, Liu Cheng, the boy who followed him, was often tortured, and there was a shadow in his heart.


    ?Jiang Jingya filled a bowl for her son and said, "Son, drink it while it''s hot. It should smell fishy when it''s cold."


    ?Seeing her son take it, Jiang Jingya sat aside and said, "Son, I asked the doctor that after you are discharged from the hospital this time, you will have to rest for a while before returning to the army."


    Before she finished speaking, Huo Jingrui interrupted: "Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    ??Jiang Jingya had a smile in her eyes: "My son is still smart."


    Cough lightly: "In the courtyard, the children of those who are about your age can run all over the floor. Mom is not forcing you, but if you don''t hurry, all the good girls will be picked out."


    While speaking, he kept looking at his son''s reaction: "Why don''t you take this time to go on a blind date? Maybe you can meet someone who catches your eye, what do you think?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui remained silent, but when his mother mentioned the blind date, he couldn''t help but think of the girl who saved her that day. He felt like he had seen her somewhere, but he just couldn''t remember.


    ??In the past few days, he has been asking Liu Cheng to inquire about her news, but several people who were with her at that time were killed by those desperadoes, and the identities of those people are still under investigation.


    ?Looking at the situation at that time, she was probably not on the same page as those people. I hope everything is fine for her.


    After finishing the last sip of fish soup in the bowl, he handed the bowl over: "Mom, this is not urgent. Besides, my marriage will never be compromised. I told you before."


    ??Jiang Jingya didn¡¯t want to force her son, but he was already twenty-five years old. If she continued to delay, when would she be able to hold her grandson in her arms: ¡°Son, I agree to this, but if you don¡¯t agree, where did you get your wife?


    ??Now your eldest nephew Xiaodong is in a relationship, and they may be discussing marriage in a few days. If you don''t hurry up, you may have to become a grandfather instead of a father. Huo Jingrui''s face turned dark as soon as these words came out: "Okay, I know this." "


    ??Jiang Jingya is also a sensible person. Seeing her son''s change of expression, she stopped continuing.


    *


    Yunyi woke up early, packed her bedding, cleared the table, and then took the washbasin out of the room.


    ?The feeling of sleeping on the table is really bad, plus there are people snoring in the room. If I hadn''t been dressed, I wouldn''t have been able to sleep.


    ??We must ask the party secretary to find more people to tidy up the house today. If she comes here one night later, she may collapse.


    After she had washed and tidied up, the educated youth started to get up one after another.


    Wang Jianhui, the commander of the meeting, came out and said, "Commander, the branch secretary will arrange for someone to help me clean up the house today. Anyway, it will only take a day or two. I brought some food with me when I came. It won''t be a problem to make a few meals together." I¡¯m going to set up a stove here with the educated youth.¡±


    She has to go to the commune to buy kitchen supplies today, and she may not be able to come back at noon. If everything goes well, maybe the house will be repaired today, and there will be no need to mess with the educated youth.


    ??Wang Jianhui understood what Yun Yi meant as soon as he heard it. After all, last night he also said that if he wanted to get together, he would have to count vegetables, oil and salt. I guess Chu Zhiqing was afraid of trouble.


    Yun Yi went to the kitchen and asked for a bowl of hot water, made herself a bowl of malted milk, and had breakfast with the buns she bought at the state-owned restaurant yesterday.


    He greeted Geng Erhong who had just washed up and said, "Geng Zhiqing, I want to go to the house to have a look, so I will leave first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Its too late for me to wonder, how can I be bothered?

    Chapter 59 It¡¯s too late for me to be curious, so how can I be bothered?


    Geng Erhong originally wanted to say why he was in such a hurry, but he thought he would have to go to work tomorrow: "Okay, you go quickly. I will go over to help if you are fine."


    Yun waved her hand and said, "Just do your thing. The branch secretary over there will arrange for someone to go there. I''m afraid we won''t be able to help with the house repairs."


    By the way, I asked the branch secretary yesterday that there is a carpenter at the west end of the village. I want to go there and see if there is any suitable furniture. Do you want to go with me? "


    She mainly wanted to buy a backpack first. It would be inconvenient to go shopping in the commune without a backpack as a cover.


    Geng Erhong responded: "Okay, you can call me when you finish your work later, and we can go there together."


    She wanted to buy a cabinet. After all, it was unsafe to leave things outside without privacy. She brought a lock from home.


    As soon as Yun left the educated youth center, she went directly to the party secretary¡¯s house: ¡°Secretary of the Party Committee, good morning.¡±


    The party secretary in the courtyard saw Yun Yi outside the gate: "Chu Zhiqing, it''s so early."


    Hearing the commotion in the kitchen, the daughter-in-law of the branch secretary came out. Seeing Yun Yi still carrying something in her hand, she greeted with a smile: "Chu Zhiqing, come in quickly."


    Yun Yi walked into the courtyard with a smile: "Hello, Auntie, I''m here to talk to the party secretary about repairing the house."


    Zhi Shu pointed to the small bench in the courtyard: "Sit down and talk."


    Yun handed the eight pieces of Jingba in her hand to the branch secretary''s wife: "Auntie, these are the pastries from Jingshi. You can keep them for your family to taste."


    Hu Shanmei, the daughter-in-law of the branch secretary, said: "This is not possible, how can I accept your things?"


    But his hand was stretched out.


    Yun Yiyi sincerely gave it to her, so she put it directly in her hand: "I''m new here, so I won''t have to trouble my aunt in the future. Besides, it''s not a precious thing. It''s just a little bit of my heart. You can just keep it."


    The reason why she brought up the specialties was naturally because she wanted to make good friends. After all, she had heard a lot of old educated youth gossiping about the village gossip last night. Coupled with the contact yesterday, she naturally knew what to choose. The branch secretary¡¯s wife pretended to give in for a few times, then accepted with a smile: ¡°You kid, you can¡¯t be so polite anymore.¡±


    Yun Yi smiled and agreed, and then walked to the Party Secretary: "Uncle Party Secretary, can you find a few more people to clean up the house as soon as possible? We have just arrived, so we definitely can''t take care of everyone''s lunch. I will give each person an extra fifty cents as wages. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±


    After hearing this, the branch secretary found no one who disagreed: "Okay, I will gather people in a moment and promise to get the house in order for you today."


    At worst, we have to tidy up this girl''s small courtyard today. This is worth as much as the previous day''s work. I''m afraid everyone will want to fight over it.


    Seeing that the Party Secretary agreed, Yunyi continued: "Uncle Party Secretary, please ask someone to check the fire bed for me."


    The branch secretary readily responded.


    After things were agreed upon, Yun Yi stood up and said goodbye: "I''ll leave first, uncle."


    The wife of the branch secretary came out of the room and politely said, "Let''s have breakfast at home before leaving."


    Yun waved her hand and said, "Mother, no, I''ve already eaten. I''m going to the town to buy some things. I have to go to work tomorrow, so I can''t delay it."


    The branch secretary¡¯s wife was all smiles: ¡°Chu Zhiqing is still very enlightened and will come to play at home often in the future.¡±


    As Yun walked out, she replied: "Okay, as long as I don''t mind my irritation."


    The wife of the branch secretary stood at the door and watched her off: "Oh, it''s too late for me to be curious, so how can I be annoyed."


    Leaving the party secretary¡¯s house, Yunyi quickly returned to the educated youth spot.


    Geng Erhong had been waiting in the courtyard for a long time. When he saw her coming back: "Yun Yi, I was just about to go out to meet you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Why do you hit someone?

    Chapter 60 Why do you beat someone?


    When Bai Suli came out of the room, she curled her lips and said, "She is restless early in the morning. She is not a rich lady, so she wants you to go out to greet her."


    Geng Erhong immediately changed his face: "I''m talking about Bai Zhiqing, why are you so bad-mouthed? We didn''t recruit you, why are you so crazy?"


    When Geng Erhong said this, he did not suppress his voice. All the educated youths washing in the courtyard looked over.


    ??Bai Suli felt a little uncomfortable for a moment: "What''s wrong with what I said? We just came, look at her running away in the morning without a trace.


    ?Also, you said it yourself when you went out to greet people, and I did not accuse you wrongly. "


    Yun Yi bypassed Geng Erhong and walked straight into the courtyard. When no one was prepared, she kicked Bai Suli far away: "I said yesterday, don''t mess with me, but you turned a deaf ear, right? "


    ??Bai Suli was severely hit by the kick. She held her stomach for a long time before she recovered: "Chu Yunyi, why do you hit someone?"


    Yunyi said with a cold face: "Because of your bad mouth, if you don''t accept it, you can sue me."


    ?Her kick was skillfully used, and naturally it would not leave any clues to cause trouble for herself. It would only make her suffer and unable to speak out.


    To put it bluntly, he just wanted to use her to establish his authority, so that she would not have to move to a small courtyard to live alone, and everyone would think of jumping around in front of him. She had gone to the countryside to hide in peace.


    Bai Suli couldn''t stand the pain anymore and started to cry: "Come on, don''t you care if Chu Yunyi hits someone in front of so many people?"


    ?Wang Jianhui doesn''t like Bai Suli who is looking for trouble, but he also doesn''t agree with Yun Yi''s approach of hitting people when they disagree.


    Just when he was about to speak, he heard Yun Yiyun calmly say: "The person who teases you first is cheap. If you say I will beat you, where are your injuries? If you want to blackmail someone, you must have evidence, right?"


    After saying that, he took Geng Erhong and walked out: "If you want to sue, go and sue. I, Chu Yunyi, will be with you at any time."


    Bai Suli was so angry: "Just wait for me."


    Yun Yi doesn''t care how much trouble she wants to make, as long as she tries to get rid of her, it''s more important to move out of the educated youth spot as soon as possible and live her own life. Geng Erhong''s face was full of worry: "Yun Yi, you are too impulsive. Even if you beat her, do it when no one is around. What if she really goes to the village cadres?"


    Yunyi walked straight forward: "Anyway, she was the one who picked it out first, and she asked for it by herself. Besides, she hit her when she said she would, so let everyone see where she was injured?"


    Geng Erhong saw that Yun was not at all concerned, and he didn''t know what to say.


    They quickly arrived at Carpenter Yin¡¯s house at the west end of the village. Yun Yi shouted inside: ¡°Is Uncle Yin home?¡±


    A female voice came from the room: "Who is it?"


    Yun Yi responded to the courtyard: "Auntie, we are new educated youths. Come and see if there is any suitable furniture."


    A middle-aged woman with a well-proportioned body came out: "Come in."


    The woman didn''t say much. She pointed to the shed at the edge of the courtyard: "Everything is laid out there. What do you think we need?"


    The two of them approached. Yun Yi chose a set of tables, chairs and a cabinet to put in the main room. There was space anyway, so these were just for show to hide from others.


    ??I also chose a simple three-layer shelf to put in the kitchen, and finally bought a backpack made of wattle sticks.


    Geng Erhong was simple. He asked for a small button cabinet. It can store things in the cabinet and place daily necessities on it. It can also be locked, which is just right.


    They had just made their choice when Carpenter Yin happened to come back from outside.


    The woman saw her man coming back and said, "Head of the house, this is the new educated youth, come here and choose a cabinet."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Troubling you

    Chapter 61 Sorry for your troubles


    Yun Yi pointed at the pieces of furniture she had chosen, and Carpenter Yin quoted the price with a naive smile: "Just add the basket to the basket, and you can pay a total of twenty-eight yuan."


    Looking at the cabinet Geng Erhong pointed to again: "That cabinet of yours costs twelve yuan."


    Yunyi took out the money from her pocket: "Uncle Yin, I rented the small courtyard where Yan Zhiqing lived before. Today, my uncle in the village will help me repair the house. Please send it to me in the evening."


    Carpenter Yin smiled and took the money: "Okay."


    Carpenter Yin collected the money and called his son who was working on the private plot outside: "Qiangzi, come here and help deliver a cabinet to the educated youth center."


    Yunyi did not follow him back, but went directly to the commune with a backpack on his back.


    Geng Erhong had nothing to buy and originally wanted to accompany Yun Yi.


    ?However, thinking that she had not eaten breakfast yet and had to arrange the cabinets, it was not easy to keep Yun Yi waiting, so the two of them went separate ways.


    Yun walked quickly and arrived at the commune in forty minutes.


    I went to the post office first and learned that the luggage had not arrived yet. I bought a few sets of stamps and envelopes and left.


    ??There is nothing much better in this commune. On this main street, I went to the supply and marketing cooperative and bought a medium-sized iron pot and a woodcutter. Fortunately, I had industrial coupons, otherwise I would not have been able to buy these.


    I saw someone selling condiments nearby, so I ordered some.


    Just as I was about to leave, I heard someone buying kerosene over there. Then I realized that the kerosene lamp I had lit at the Educated Youth Point last night was a kerosene lamp. I quickly looked for it among the receipts given by the Hua family and found that there were indeed kerosene receipts.


    I spent twenty cents to buy a glass bottle and a pound of kerosene. I had the kerosene, but I still didn¡¯t have a kerosene lamp: ¡°Comrade, do you have any kerosene lamps for sale?¡±


    The salesperson glanced at her and said, "It''s out of stock." The woman standing next to her kindly reminded her, "Girl, buy bottles and cans to eat. It''s more cost-effective to use the empty bottles to make your own kerosene lamp."


    Another woman who came with her gave her a push: "Don''t forget to mind your own business wherever you go. Can the one you make be the same as the one you buy?"


    ¡°Why is it different? It can be used anyway. The can is in the stomach and the bottle can be used as a kerosene lamp. It¡¯s very economical.¡±


    "Why don''t you tell me that after using the kerosene lamp I made for one night, it is so close that my nostrils are all black, can it be compared with someone else''s lampshade? Let''s go, let''s go."


    Yunyi knew that they meant well, so she smiled at them, and then said to the salesperson: "Please help me get a pack of candles and a pack of matches."


    ?Seeing that it was getting late, I didn¡¯t delay any more and walked back after leaving the supply and marketing cooperative.


    As I approached the entrance of the village, I found a secluded place, took a lot of things from the space, put them in my backpack, and went directly to the small courtyard I rented.


    The party secretary was indeed very capable, and the people she found were quick to work. When she returned, she had already cleared out the roof that needed to be repaired, and was preparing to replace the rafters. There were also a lot of sorghum poles beside it, which were ready to be laid flat and tiled. .


    Yun saw that someone was bringing new tiles on a row cart, and the party secretary was following beside her. She asked curiously: "Uncle, party secretary, did you buy the tiles so quickly?"


    The party secretary laughed: "It''s not that fast. The tile farm is more than ten miles away from us. You are in a hurry to live in this house, so you borrowed it from the accountant and paid it back after you buy it. "


    Yun Yi was very grateful after hearing this: "Thank you so much for taking your trouble."


    Seeing that Yun Yi was sensible, the branch secretary waved his hand and said: "We are all from the same village, so there is no need to be so polite."


    ??In any case, Yun took this matter to heart and thought about sending something over later to express her gratitude.


    Dear friends, this book has been renamed [The Beautiful and Sassy Daughter-in-law in the Grand Courtyard in the Rebirth Era], I hope everyone knows!


    thanks for your support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： be surprised

    Someone on the roof called the branch secretary that something was wrong, so Yun Yi went into the kitchen.


    Seeing that the stove in the kitchen had been cleaned up, she put the new pot she bought directly on the larger stove. She glanced into the courtyard. No one was looking here. She took out a small pot she brought from Beijing. Place the iron pot on another stove and you''re done.


    Thinking of this hot day, it would be better to boil some boiling water for everyone.


    ??But she went out and searched around, but couldn''t find even half of the firewood, so she had to ask the villagers who were helping in the yard: "Uncle, where do we get firewood?"


    ?The uncle pointed to Nanshan Mountain not far away: ¡°Usually we go to Nanshan Mountain, it¡¯s safe there.


    Although the Dahei Mountain behind is close, big guys come and go occasionally, so people rarely go there. "


    Yun thought she was just going up the mountain to look for firewood, so she didn''t carry a basket on her back. She only carried the newly bought woodcutter and left the small courtyard.


    ?If you want to go to Nanshan, you still have to walk more than two miles forward, but it is closer to the back mountain. Although your skills have not recovered, self-protection should not be a problem. Besides, there is still room for a plug-in.


    Turning around, she headed directly towards the back mountain. Someone on the outside must have come to collect firewood recently, but there wasn''t much, so she walked straight into the depths.


    I was pretty lucky. After walking for a while, I saw a dead tree in front of me from a distance. I just cut down on it with a few cuts and finished the job quickly.


    Just as he was about to drag it back, he heard a strange movement not far away. He bent down and picked up a few stones and held them in his hands, with a look of caution in his eyes.


    Once he saw clearly that they were two rabbits, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    ?After hearing two "swish" sounds in the air, there was a "thud" sound of falling to the ground, but one of them was only hit on the hind leg and was trying to escape.


    Zhengchou didn¡¯t know how to thank the people who helped him. How could he let it escape? He quickly chased after it and pounced. It was beautiful.


    He dragged the dead tree and carried the two rabbits down the mountain. The small courtyard is not far from the back mountain, and there weren¡¯t many families living here, so I didn¡¯t meet many people all the way back.


    It was difficult to drag the dead tree into the yard, so Yun Yi threw it directly outside the gate, preparing to clean it up later.


    ?The people working on the roof were a little surprised when they saw the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that the cute little girl from the city could be so capable. The dead tree could be split for a long time.


    At this time, a man said: "Is that a rabbit she is holding in her hand?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked over.


    At this time, the branch secretary happened to come from behind the house and was about to arrange for someone to remove the ashes from the kang in the house. Unexpectedly, when he came over, he saw Yunyi carrying two rabbits.


    Yun Yi raised the rabbit in her hand with a smile on her face, "I went up the mountain to look for firewood, but I was lucky enough to catch two rabbits. It seems like today is a good day."


    ?Zhi Shubo, can we have a discussion? "


    The branch secretary didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so powerful. During the slack time in the village, some people would go to the mountains to try their luck. However, hunting depends not only on luck, but also on strength. It seems that this girl is not simple: "You tell me."


    Yun Yi laughed: "I''m very grateful to everyone for helping us repair our house on this hot day, especially since you helped us with everything and even borrowed tiles for us. Thank you very much." .


    God sent me meat, so I can add some vegetables to everyone at noon. However, I don¡¯t have any seasonings or side dishes, so I have to ask the party secretary¡¯s aunt to help me make them. I asked everyone to come over and bring a bowl at noon, and I paid two yuan. Do you think it¡¯s okay to pay for food? "


    Dear friends, the title of the book has been changed, and the cover picture will not be released until next Wednesday. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 63： This Chu Zhiqing is really a capable person

    Chapter 63 This Chu Zhiqing is really a capable person


    Yunyi has said this, and the people who are helping in the courtyard are watching. There is no reason for the party secretary not to agree: "There is no way it can''t be done. This will cost you money again."


    Yun glanced at the people who were listening to the noise but not stopping their work, and said with a smile: "It''s a good thing for everyone today. Uncles, please work hard, and I can move into this house early."


    After hearing this, everyone all echoed: "Chu Zhiqing, don''t worry, I promise to tidy up this small courtyard for you today."


    Yunyi was waiting for this, and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll boil some water for the uncles to prepare. It''s hot today, and everyone will be thirsty and come down to drink water."


    After speaking, he took out two dollars from his pocket and handed them to the party secretary together with the two rabbits: "Secretary of the Party Committee, I''m sorry to bother you."


    The branch secretary took the rabbit and smiled with a few creases on his face. He thought to himself, this Chu Zhiqing is really good at things: "Why bother? I''ll ask her to clean it up right now and make sure everyone has meat for lunch."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the villagers on the roof: "If you eat the flesh of Chu Zhiqing, you have to tidy up the house for others."


    The men responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, Party Secretary, we will take care of it properly."


    As soon as the branch secretary left, Yun Yi chopped a bundle of firewood and carried it into the kitchen. She went to the educated youth point and borrowed their buckets and poles to fetch water, washed the pots and boiled the water.


    I thought: I am afraid that this kitchen will need a whole water vat to hold water, and we will also need to buy buckets and poles. It is not easy to go out and borrow them all the time.


    When the water was boiling, Yunyi also broke down all the dead trees outside the gate, tied them in bundles and carried them into the woodshed.


    In the distance, Liu Chenglin walked over carrying large and small bags.


    ?He raised his head and looked at the people on the roof. There was no unnecessary expression on his face. He went into the small courtyard he rented and put away his things.


    When I came out again, I had an extra pack of cigarettes in my hand.


    Seeing the Party Secretary walking not far away, she greeted him: "Party Secretary, thank you for your hard work, everyone helped repair the house. Please help me spread the cigarettes for everyone." Yun Yi did not expect that this aloof and taciturn person actually had another side. Yes, at least he is a person who understands the world.


    ?Seeing that the water in the stove was boiling, Yun Yi took out the firewood from the stove hole.


    When she first arrived, Yunyi naturally wanted to get along well with the villagers. The party secretary was a good person. Although the family members were a little cautious, they were still within the acceptable range.


    I overheard the conversation between Cui Aiju and Qiao Yuxiang before. The captain of the village was not easy to get along with. I heard that he had gone to help build a house for the eldest daughter who was married to the next county in the past few days.


    He also said that this group of educated youths were lucky because they were picked up by the branch secretary.


    ??The reason why she went to see the party secretary early this morning was that she wanted to move into the small courtyard as soon as possible. On the other hand, she also wanted to settle in before the captain came back to avoid further mishaps.


    Coming out of the kitchen, I was about to call everyone to come over for a drink of water.


    ??I saw the party secretary raising his head and shouting to the men working on the roof: "Today you have to show your housekeeping skills.


    ??Not only do you have meat to eat, but you also have high-end cigarettes to smoke. The most important thing is that the wages paid by Chu Zhiqing and Liu Zhiqing are not low, so you have to do your job well. "


    A man grinned and took over: "Uncle Yang, don''t worry, we''ve designated the house to be tidied up for them."


    While joking, he even sped up his movements: "I''ll help them check the roof in a while to make sure there''s no leaks for them to live in for three to five years."


    Liu Chenglin heard their conversation and glanced at Yunyi coming out of the kitchen, thinking: This Chu Zhiqing is really a capable person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Do you need our help?

    Chapter 64 Do you need our help?


    Yun nodded slightly to Liu Chenglin, then turned to look at the Party Secretary: "Uncle Party Secretary, I boiled some water and asked everyone to take a break and drink some water."


    ?Although this was said to the party secretary, everyone heard it.


    ?There is meat to eat, cigarettes to smoke, and now boiled water is specially provided. This is an unprecedented treatment, which makes everyone who works feel very happy.


    ?Once I was in a good mood, I was full of energy. By almost noon, the damaged roof only needed to be laid with tiles.


    Yang Lidong, the eldest grandson of the branch secretary, ran over and said, "Master, my grandma asked me to come over and tell you that the rabbit meat is ready to be stewed."


    After speaking, he added with a smile: "The taste is so good."


    Everyone has been looking forward to it for a long time, but after hearing this, they still have the energy to work.


    The branch secretary clapped his hands: "Okay, don''t be stunned, pack up and go home to get a bowl and serve the meat."


    Yunyi thought of borrowing the tile from the accountant: "Secretary of the Party Committee, if there are any extra dishes, please ask your children to send a copy to the accountant."


    The branch secretary, who didn''t understand, nodded and said, "Now that you''re interested, I''ll ask the children at home to send a bowl over later."


    It was time to ring the work bell, and he walked quickly to the willow tree in the center of the village with a smile on his face.


    After everyone left, Yun Yi picked up the bucket and pole from the educated youth center and walked out. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she took a detour and took two buckets of water back to the educated youth center.


    When she entered the hospital, the educated youth had already returned.


    Seeing her coming in with a load of water, Deng Xiaojie, who was cooking, asked, "Chu Zhiqing, you''re not joining us, what are you doing?"


    I thought of something, and then said: "You didn''t go out to get rations in the morning, and I don''t have lunch for you."


    Yun poured a handful of water into the urn, put the bucket and pole back to their original places, and said to everyone in the courtyard: "I borrowed the bucket and pole this morning. I have put the bucket and pole back to their original places."


    It was said euphemistically, but everyone understood what Yunyi meant. These words made Deng Xiaojie, who was still looking for trouble, blush.


    But Yun Yi ignored her and said to Wang Jianhui, who was sitting in the shade and resting, "Come on, the house over there will be packed up today, and I will move the luggage there in a minute."


    ?Wang Jianhui stood up: "Do you need our help?"


    Yunyi refused and said, "No, I don''t have many things to bring. You have been working all morning, so take a rest."


    After saying that, he walked straight to the female educated youth''s room. His luggage was packed early and was quickly taken out.


    ?At the Party Secretary''s house at the moment, it was quite lively. The men who were repairing the house today went home, took bowls and went straight to the Party Secretary''s house.


    Hu Shanmei, the daughter-in-law of the branch secretary, has rules for doing things. No matter how big a bowl you bring, it¡¯s still three spoonfuls of food, so no one has any objections.


    As soon as Yun passed the small courtyard, she heard someone calling her: "Chu Zhiqing."


    ??Looking back, it was Yang Lidong, the eldest grandson of the party secretary. Seeing the bowl he was holding, he suddenly understood: "Why did you bring it here?"


    ?Yang Lidong walked a few steps quickly: "My grandma said that everyone has it, how can I miss you, the meat delivery person."


    Yun knew she couldn''t refuse, so she smiled and said, "Then wait a moment."


    ?Carrying the things on hand into the house, using the cover of luggage, he took out an aluminum lunch box and grabbed a few fruit candies in his hand.


    He directly handed over the fruit candy in his hand: "Keep this fruit candy. It''s hard work for you to make this trip."


    ??Yang Lidong had never seen someone give him candy after running an errand, so he quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no, my grandma said that our family has already suffered a lot today, so I can''t have this candy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Everyone onlookers were dumbfounded

    Chapter 65: Everyone onlookers were dumbfounded


    Yun thought to herself that the party secretary had taught the juniors well: "Take it, this is to thank you for making this trip on a hot day. If you don''t want it, I can''t take the meat."


    ??The young boy was a little confused. He glanced at the candy in Yun Yi''s hand, and then looked at Yun Yi''s serious face. He hesitated and reached out to take the candy: "Thank you, Chu Zhiqing."


    Yun saw that he had accepted it, then she took the bowl with a smile and poured a bowl full of beans and rabbit stew into the aluminum lunch box: "Wait a moment, I will wash the bowl."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the bowl was snatched away by Yang Lidong: "No, my mother told me when she left that there is no need to wash the bowl, and the oil and water on it cannot be wasted."


    Yunyi didn''t react at first. By the time she figured out what it meant, Yang Lidong had already run away with the bowl.


    Yunyi thought Yang Lidong was shy, but she heard from a distance: "Thank you for the candy. My family is waiting for me to eat. I am anxious to go home, so I will leave first."


    Yun laughed out loud. He was waiting for dinner at home, so he was probably in a hurry to go home and eat meat.


    What Yun Yi didn''t expect was that just because of these two rabbits, she became famous in the village without ever appearing, and she also unintentionally formed many good relationships.


    When those people came to work again in the afternoon, they were all more attentive.


    Before it gets dark, the two small courtyards are ready.


    Liu Chenglin had deposited his wages with the party secretary in advance, but he saw no one at this meeting.


    After settling the payment, someone said: "Chu Zhiqing, you are not a squeamish girl, you are also quick to do things. Please speak up if you have anything to do in the future."


    Others also echoed: "Yes, yes, you are a good girl who does things openly."


    Maybe he thought of something, and specifically added: "That Liu Zhiqing is not bad, but he doesn''t like to talk much."


    ?Just as everyone was about to leave, Carpenter Yin and his son pulled a flatbed truck to deliver the furniture they bought. The big guy happened to lend a hand and he was quickly settled at the designated place.


    Yunyi grabbed two handfuls of fruit candies and said, "Come on, come on, let''s take a few candies back to sweeten the mouths of the children at home."


    Most of the country people are simple and simple. They just want to help others. They didn¡¯t expect others to give them candy, so they were a little embarrassed. They quickly waved their hands and refused: "No, no, no, I can¡¯t ask for candy."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "This house is tidied up, and I have settled down. From now on, I will be a member of our Songling Brigade. I will inevitably have to trouble uncles and aunts at home to give me some advice. Please take it."


    With that said, he handed the candy directly to the party secretary: "Uncle, party secretary, please share it with everyone."


    Even the Yin family father and son who came to deliver the furniture received a few pieces of money. After a while of greetings, everyone left.


    Yun watched them go away, closed the door and returned to the courtyard.


    Looking at the newly tidied courtyard, I felt very good. I fetched water and went back to the house to prepare the kang and hang the curtains.


    *


    In Beijing, Sun Ruiming and Su Aiyu went from complaining to each other to resenting each other after learning the outcome of the case. They got into a fight when they were being escorted together to prepare to leave for the Northwest.


    ??As a result, Su Aiyu was sent directly to the hospital. Although she was saved, the baby in her belly was lost. Because her body was severely injured, the doctor said that if she did not take good care of herself, the chance of becoming pregnant in the future would be very small.


    Even so, I couldn¡¯t escape the fate of a trip to the northwest.


    Because of this incident, the Su family went to the Sun family and smashed it up. The furniture and valuables in the Sun family that had been tampered with by Yun Yi were like shoddy projects, falling apart under people''s eyes.


    Not only did it scare the Su family, it also made the Sun family go crazy. It also made everyone onlookers dumbfounded. Everyone was asking questions, what is going on?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： How can this be

    Chapter 66 How is this possible?


    Before they could recover, the day came for Sun Xiaoyan to go to the countryside. Given the situation at home, how could she still have the energy to make careful preparations.


    ?Carrying a quilt on my back and an underfilled bag, I boarded the train to the Gobi Desert with a grimace on my face.


    Just like that, I still keep thinking about plotting against Yun Yi.


    Just the day after she left, the second son of the Sun family hurriedly returned home: "Mom, Dad, it''s not good."


    Grandmother couldn''t listen to such words now. She covered her heart and trembled: "What happened again?"


    ?Three sons and one daughter, now only the second oldest and his wife are with them, but they can¡¯t let anything happen again. Wouldn¡¯t this cost them their lives?


    ?Now Sun Jianming, the boss of the Sun family, has taken his wife and children to the Northeast to support the branch factory. After leaving, there is no telling when he will come back.


    ? Originally, Sun Jianming didn¡¯t want to take his wife and children there for the time being. After all, he didn¡¯t know what the situation was in the past, but Ma Guiqin, who had lost his job, didn¡¯t want to live with his parents-in-law anymore.


    Mainly thinking of a third uncle who was afraid that his children would be affected if they stayed in Beijing, so the family set off to the Northeast.


    The third child, Sun Ruiming, was on his way to the northwest, and the fourth child, Sun Xingming, went to the countryside a few days ago to go to the southwest. The only daughter in the family, Sun Xiaoyan, was taken advantage of without the original owner Chu Yunyi, and with the help of the Hua and Gu families, she went directly The Gobi Desert is being built.


    Sun Xiaoyan heard that it would take more than half a month just to travel by car, and she would have to live in a hut there. She almost cried to death. Before she left, she didn''t forget to ask her second brother to contact her hometown and try to find a way for Yunyi to help her.


    Sun Aiming quickly explained: "It''s not a family matter. When Xiaoyan left, she didn''t ask me to contact her hometown and let them coax Chu Yunyi to find a way to find someone to help her.


    I just came back from the post and telecommunications office. Chu Yunyi didn¡¯t go to our hometown to go to the countryside at all. "


    ?The grandson''s father and grandson''s mother looked at each other and said at the same time: "How is this possible?"


    Sun Aiming knew their reaction: "I have confirmed again and again that there is indeed no such person as Chu Yunyi in our village."


    Grandmother''s face was very ugly: "When Mingming signed up, Ruiming accompanied her in person. He saw with his own eyes that the allocated place was over our hometown, so he said hello to your second grandfather. He will come forward when the time comes. , assign her to the village."


    Thinking of something, he murmured: "Is it possible that she was angry with Ruiming and asked someone to help her change the place where she went to the countryside?"


    Thinking of my little girl¡¯s plan, I felt sad for a moment: ¡°What will our Xiaoyan do?¡±


    Sun''s father, who had been silent all this time, was a little scared now: "I hope she is just angry with Ruiming and changes the place where she goes to the countryside. No one is allowed to mention Chu Yunyi again in the future."


    ?Grandmother said angrily: "Old man, what do you mean?"


    Sun''s father glanced at her with an unkind look: "What do you do as I say? If you don''t want anything to happen to your family again, just do as I say."


    Sun Aiming also realized something at this time: "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Sun''s father: "Second brother, now among you brothers and sisters, you are the only one left. Our Sun family can''t let anything happen again."


    After speaking, he looked at his grandma: "It''s getting late, let''s go cook."


    ??Although grandma was unwilling to do so, she did not dare to say anything. Now that the second daughter-in-law has moved to her parents'' house with her children due to family matters, she can only cook the meal.


    Sun Aiming saw his mother go out, and then whispered: "Dad, if you send my mother away, do you have something to say to me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： This is brainless

    Chapter 67 This brainless person


    Sun''s father raised his hands and rubbed his face: "With so many things happening in the family recently, someone must have deliberately targeted them. Your third brother''s incident was just used as a reason."


    Sun Aiming was silent for a long time: "That girl from the Chu family used to obey the third child''s words. I don''t think it could be her."


    Father Sun''s face was heavy: "You can call your second grandfather later and ask him to find out if Chu Yunyi has been assigned to other villages in the commune."


    ?Sun Aiming felt a little resistant: "Dad, it''s better not to make any calls. I''ll go to the Educated Youth Office later to inquire about the situation. You also know that Grandpa Second is not likely to get anything done if he doesn''t benefit.


    I also need to restrain my mother. The family can no longer withstand any turmoil. Tell her not to talk nonsense outside. I have been marginalized in the department and I don¡¯t want to make any mistakes again. "


    ?? Grandmother was getting more and more angry as she thought about it in the kitchen. She originally thought that as long as Chu Yun went to her hometown to go to the countryside and had relatives in the family to help, it would not be difficult to control her as a little girl, but now she got such news.


    ??I thought that if the daughter of the Su family had not been shameless and kept pestering the third child, how could their family have ended up like this, and my daughter would not have gone to the countryside.


    Thinking again that the Su family had come to the house to ask for explanations, the more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t hold my breath, so I took the rolling pin in my hand and rushed straight to the Su family.


    Half an hour later, someone ran into Sun''s house: "Uncle Sun, it''s bad, Aunt Sun injured Su Aiyu''s mother."


    Sun¡¯s father stood up suddenly: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The visitor was startled: "I just saw my aunt being pulled out of Su''s house by the police at the street corner."


    Sun¡¯s father¡¯s head buzzed: ¡°This guy is brainless.¡±


    After cursing, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. He didn¡¯t even bother to change his shoes: ¡°Aiming, let¡¯s go, hurry up and see what¡¯s going on?¡±


    When they arrived at the police station, they found out that Su Aiyu¡¯s mother had smashed a **** hole in her head with a rolling pin, and she was still in the hospital.


    ?Come on, the feud between the two families has escalated. The Su family has spoken harshly and refuses to accept reconciliation.


    *


    Yun Yi looked at the house she had decorated by herself, and a smile appeared on her lips. From now on, this would be her own nest.


    ??If she hadn''t been signed up to go to the countryside when she came, she really wouldn''t have chosen to go to the countryside. With her ability, she could make a good living working in any unit.


    ?However, it¡¯s not bad to survive in the green mountains until the college entrance examination is resumed.


    At least after returning to Beijing, there is no need to worry about changes in personality and arousing suspicion from neighbors. Going to the countryside is the ultimate explanation.


    Furthermore, the Northeast can enrich its space. Although there is no fertile land in the space, at least there are gaps that can be used. We look forward to its changes.


    After putting everything away, my stomach growled. It was time to finish the big porridge I had been cooking. I took out two buns from the space. This is tonight¡¯s dinner.


    She received the bowl of stewed rabbit with beans and rabbit meat that the party secretary gave her at noon. She thought that she would wait until Mr. Chu would have it for seventy-seven forty-nine days before eating meat.


    ?If you occupy the body of the original owner, you have to do what you should do. You can''t go to the grave to worship. At least you can still observe the filial piety.


    While eating, I boiled half a pot of water and prepared to pour it into the thermos later.


    Just as she finished her meal and packed up to go back to the house, she heard movement from the yard next door.


    Yunyi always feels that this Liu Chenglin is a bit elusive and doesn¡¯t like to deal with people, but his behavior is okay


    Seeing that there was no movement there again, I carried the thermos back to the house, closed the doors and windows and entered the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： You kid, how can you talk?

    Chapter 68 How can you talk, kid?


    Not long after Yun Yi entered the space, a group of people walked past her small courtyard: "I heard that these two small courtyards have been rented by newly arrived educated youth."


    ¡°Should we come over tomorrow morning and say hello?¡±


    "There''s no need to come here specially. They should start work tomorrow. Just say hello then."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the character of the educated youth who comes this time is like, so don¡¯t let some difficult people come here.¡¯


    ¡°We don¡¯t live together anyway, so if we don¡¯t get along well, we¡¯ll have less to do with each other.¡±


    "Too."


    As their footsteps moved away, silence returned to the outside of the small courtyard.


    Yun was soaking in the hot spring, and every cell was screaming in comfort.


    She drank a glass of space well water before, and her body expelled some gray impurities. After she entered the hot spring water, they all decomposed automatically. Looking at her body with skin as smooth as gel, she felt very satisfied.


    Since she came to this era, she really has not had a moment to relax, and finally settled down temporarily.


    *


    ????????


    ?Shi Jingfang looked at the packed luggage: "Wenhui, keep all the money, tickets and IDs. Don''t leave your backpack after getting in the car. Remember this.


    When you go out, you must always pay attention to safety. "


    Ye Wenhui hugged her from behind and said, "Mom, I''m old enough. Don''t worry, I can take care of myself."


    Shi Jingfang suddenly thought of something: "By the way, I got news when I came back today. Ye Wenjuan is also on the list of going to the countryside tomorrow. Your aunt used your second grandfather''s relationship to arrange for her to go there."


    When Ye Wenhui heard this, she exploded: "What, then I want to be assigned to a place with her, why is this ghost still lingering?"


    ?Shi Jingfang patted her daughter''s hand on her shoulder: "What did you say?"


    Ye Wenhui''s mood suddenly turned bad: "You don''t know how much she can do, so sharing a place with her will definitely not do anything good." Shi Jingfang also doesn''t like Ye Wenjuan as her niece, but she is an elder of the Ye family. It¡¯s always hard to criticize a junior: ¡°Okay, the farming group is so big, we may not be able to be divided together.¡±


    Ye Wenhui rolled her eyes: "I know best what she wants to do, but I''m afraid she thought wrong this time, so I won''t tolerate her anymore.


    ??This is not harming Wen Yue, but he wants to chase after me and harm me. It''s really a beautiful idea. "


    On the other side, Ye Wenjuan looked at the packed luggage on the ground: "Mom, I''m going to the Northeast. Didn''t I tell you in advance that I need to prepare a thicker quilt?"


    ?Zhang Baoxiang touched his nose unnaturally: "You take this set of bedding with you first. Anyway, it will be some time before we leave Leng. I will prepare it and send it to you by then."


    Ye Wenjuan looked unhappy: "Can I still believe your words?"


    Zhang Baoxiang was a little angry when he saw his daughter''s attitude: "You kid, how can you talk?"


    Ye Wenjuan¡¯s eyes were red: ¡°Mom, where are the cotton coupons at home?¡±


    ?Zhang Baoxiang was afraid that her men would know about this: "Okay, it was Mom''s fault. She shouldn''t have lent the ticket."


    ??What else does Ye Wenjuan not understand: "Did you send the cotton coupons back to grandma''s house?"


    ?Zhang Baoxiang gave her daughter a hand: "Can''t you keep your voice down, for fear that your dad won''t hear you?"


    Ye Wenjuan''s face was very ugly: "I just don''t understand, why do you always agree to whatever uncle and aunt want, and we always have to be at the back?"


    ?Zhang Baoxiang did not expect that her daughter would question her like this: "Without your uncle and aunt, how could I know your father, and where did you and your siblings come from?"


    ?Maybe she was angry, so she stopped looking at her daughter''s dark face and turned to the kitchen, preparing to make a cup of malted milk for her son. In her heart, her son was the most important thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Practice kung fu

    ?Songling Village, the genius is slightly bright, Yun Yi has packed up and left the yard.


    ?Throwing the woodcutter into the basket, he locked the door and walked up the mountain.


    The uncle who helped her repair the house yesterday reminded her that the winter here is very cold, so she must prepare more firewood, and told her not to follow the example of those educated youths, who are usually too lazy to move, but will go blind when the weather is cold.


    ?She is strong and has plenty of room, so she is not worried about the firewood problem at all.


    ?But I¡¯m thinking about starting to exercise next, so I might as well use this as an excuse. After going up the mountain to exercise every day, I just bring back a bundle of firewood, which is the best of both worlds.


    She can''t wait now. Firstly, she needs to exercise to recover her strength as soon as possible, and secondly, she quickly finds some seeds to make use of the space.


    ??After being nursed back to health by the space well water these days, my body has no problems at all, and I can start practicing the martial arts from my previous life.


    She doesn¡¯t plan to change to other techniques anyway. Xiaoyao Wuhen and Jade Arrow Mantian have been with her for two lifetimes, and she should be able to see results soon if she picks them up again.


    As for whether you can rebuild your spiritual power, you have to try it to find out. After all, the space was damaged in the previous life, and I have only recovered a little or two after a lifetime of cultivation.


    Let alone in this life, the original space disappeared directly. She felt very peaceful and everything was as it happened.


    Thinking of these, I thought of the words in the void before my death in my previous life: "Are you willing to exchange the opportunities you have with you for love in the next life?"


    ?Now that she is here, Jing Rui doesn¡¯t know if she can really come?


    ?In this vast sea of ????people, we don¡¯t know when we will meet each other, or whether we can really recognize each other at a glance.


    Thinking about things, I unknowingly entered the inner area of ????the back mountain. A pheasant came out to look for food. Maybe it was disturbed by her, and it flapped its wings and was about to jump away.


    Yun Yi picked up a stone and threw it out. However, she was still a stickler, and only hit the wings of the chicken. The pheasant was injured and fluttered even more violently.


    She stepped forward and grabbed it with a lot of effort, and threw the chicken directly into the space. The dog that was kept in the yard of the Shen family in Beijing fainted as soon as it entered the space. At first, she thought it was an object that could not survive in space.


    When she left, in order not to alarm the snake, she let the dog out again. She thought the dog was dead, but as soon as she left, she heard the dog grunting, just in time to test her suspicion.


    ?Sure enough, the chicken that was originally struggling stopped moving once it entered the space.


    When he took it out again, the chicken continued to struggle. It seemed that raising chickens in space to eat eggs was impossible, but I wasn¡¯t too disappointed.


    Throw the chicken into space and continue walking forward. When you come to a red pine tree, you put down the basket on your back.


    Sitting cross-legged on the stone next to him, facing the first ray of purple air from the east, he adjusted his breathing and concentrated his energy, sinking into his dantian.


    After sitting here for an hour, when I opened my eyes again, a smile couldn''t help but appear on my lips.


    ??While there was still some time, I quickly found a dead tree, chopped it down as usual, and dragged it down the mountain.


    When I went down the mountain, I took a different path. I was lucky and came across a small piece of hazel mushroom, so I took it directly.


    ?Hazel mushrooms are a good thing, with a smooth texture and delicious taste. They can be stewed with pheasants in the future. This time is the peak growth period of hazel mushrooms, so I picked a lot of large ones.


    Before leaving, I didn¡¯t forget to collect some of the loose soil and broken wood into the space. I wanted to see if the hazel mushroom mycelium could grow in the space. If it could, it would be beautiful in the future.


    Without any further delay, I quickly dragged the dead wood down the mountain. After all, it was the first day of work and I couldn¡¯t be late.

 Chapter 70： Be paired with

    Go home and make myself a bowl of milk, along with the last two plain steamed buns, for breakfast.


    I thought that I would have to find someone in the village to exchange some vegetables for the emergency. It would be a bad idea not to cook all the time.


    ?She saw a vegetable patch outside the yard, with some vegetables growing in it, but it had not been taken care of for a long time and a lot of grass had grown.


    ?Looking at it, you can tell that there are people picking vegetables but no one taking care of them. They are probably the educated youth who lived in this yard before. I will go back and ask the branch secretary to see if I can take over.


    ??After simply tidying up, they walked to the willow tree in the center of the village. The party secretary told them on the day they arrived that they would be there in the morning to wait for work to be dispatched.


    She hadn''t walked a few steps when she saw people from the educated youth group in front of her leaving the hospital together.


    Geng Erhong waved to her happily: "Yun Yi, hurry up, let''s go together."


    Yun Yi smiled and walked a few steps closer to Geng Erhong who was waiting for her at the back.


    ?Before she opened her mouth, Geng Erhong whispered: "It''s better for you to live alone and be quiet."


    As soon as he heard this, he knew that someone in the Educated Youth Academy was afraid of causing trouble again: "Is someone bullying you?"


    Geng Erhong shook his head: "That''s not true."


    Yun Yi glanced sideways at Geng Erhong: "Then what are you feeling?"


    Geng Erhong glanced at the people in front of him: "Last night, the educated youth held a meeting and asked the old and new educated youth to cook in groups. As a result, no one wanted to be in the same group as Bai Suli.


    She immediately started making trouble, saying that everyone was bullying her and it was annoying to death. "


    Yun Yi thought about Bai Suli''s temperament, and it was normal that no one chose her as a team: "Then what happened in the end, how to solve it?"


    Geng Erhong glanced at Li Rongjuan with some sympathy: "The commander arranged for Li Zhiqing to take her. He was afraid that Li Zhiqing would refuse, and he also said that she would be replaced every six months."


    Yun laughed straight away: "He is trying to make a cake for Li Zhiqing."


    Geng Erhong also laughed after reacting: "It''s not easy to grow up. You didn''t see how noisy it was last night. I can''t wait to move out."


    Yun Yi couldn''t answer these words easily, and he happened to arrive under the big willow tree at this time. As soon as they arrived, everyone in the village looked over and asked, "Are these new educated youths here again?"


    ¡°No, the branch secretary went to pick him up the day before yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the two small courtyards of Yan Zhiqing and Jiao Zhiqing were rented by new educated youths.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. The village can earn more income.¡±


    ¡°I have heard that yesterday, those who went to help clean the house in the village not only received wages, but also ate meat and got cigarettes to smoke.¡±


    "real?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea. I heard from Si Zhu¡¯s wife that the bean stew was brought home by Si Zhu to eat. We can smell the aroma through the wall.¡±


    ¡°I know this. My man also brought a bowl back. It¡¯s very delicious.¡±


    ¡°Which educated youth has the small courtyard been rented to?¡±


    "I heard that the third daughter-in-law of the party secretary said that she rented it to Chu Zhiqing and Liu Zhiqing, the new arrivals. They were both very generous. Oh, by the way, the rabbit was given by Chu Zhiqing. The two big rabbits must be more than ten. A lot of meat.¡±


    "That''s Chu Zhiqing. He seems to be a capable man. I will introduce my niece to him later as his wife."


    Just as she finished speaking, several women laughed out loud: "I said you are from the guard family, so don''t talk nonsense. I am an educated youth from a girl''s family."


    As soon as these words came out, the people around burst into laughter.


    ¡°Oh, look at me, I don¡¯t even understand. The girl¡¯s family is nice, but my nephew has no one. Isn¡¯t this just right?¡±


    The movement was so loud that the educated youth standing not far away could hear it clearly. They all looked at Yunyi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： I didnt hit anyone, I just moved my feet

    ?Especially Bai Suli, who took the joke seriously and said, "Chu Zhiqing, you are quite popular. Maybe we will be able to eat your wedding candy in a few days."


    Qiao Yuxiang watched Yun Yi''s eyes sink, and quickly tugged at the hem of Bai Suli''s clothes, but Bai Suli was talking vigorously and ignored her at all: "I will definitely give you a big red envelope when the time comes, can you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yun kicked the person out with a single kick.


    ??Bai Suli was not prepared and flew out directly, landing right in front of the woman who was still spitting out the fragrance. She almost scared the woman out of her mind: "Ah."


    The educated youths all looked at Yunyi in disbelief. Deng Xiaojie rolled her eyes and took the opportunity to retaliate: "Chu educated youth, how can you hit someone?"


    Yun said expressionlessly: "I didn''t hit anyone, I just moved my feet. Besides, she has a bad mouth, shouldn''t she be punished?"


    Yun Yi used a clever technique for this kick, which will not affect Bai Suli''s daily life, but who knows who hurts it. Even if she goes to the hospital for a check-up, they will only say that she is faking. She is so confident.


    She was indeed angry today, but she did it intentionally to prevent these villagers from making fun of her in the future.


    ??Bai Suli was in pain for a long time before she finally managed to utter a sound: "Chu Yunyi, I want to sue you."


    Yunyi sneered and said, "Okay, no one will stop you."


    Let alone the Hua family and the Gu family behind her, even without them, she would not be able to be bullied at will.


    At this time, the branch secretary came over and said, "It''s so early in the morning, what''s the fuss about?"


    ??Bai Suli burst into tears when she heard the Party Secretary''s voice, and said vaguely: "Party Secretary, if Chu Yun beats people, everyone can testify for me."


    ?Some villagers echoed in a low voice: "This educated youth in Chu is really a tiger. He will move his hands when he disagrees with him. Oh, no, he will move his feet."


    The branch secretary was a little unconvinced: "Chu Zhiqing, what do you say?"


    Yunyi stared at the woman he married just now: "Tell me, what did you say just now?"


    ?The woman was a little panicked: "What does this have to do with me?"


    Yunyi stared at the villagers: "If you don''t tell me, then I can only let you see how powerful my fist is?"


    The branch secretary could tell that this girl was really angry, and she was afraid that something would happen again. She pointed to the woman not far from him: "From the Erhu family, tell me what happened just now."


    ?This man was quite honest and told everything that had happened before: "But I really don''t know about the educated youth."


    The branch secretary glared at the woman who caused the trouble: "I said to the Baoping family, you are so capable, why don''t you go to heaven and eat enough every day to find trouble?


    ??Don¡¯t even look at how poor your mother-in-law has become, yet you still dare to think of someone like Chu, an educated youth. How do you have the nerve to say those things? "


    The Baoping family is still a little unconvinced: "Why is my mother''s family so poor? There is no other family in the village like that. My family is a poor farmer for the eighth generation, and it is glorious."


    The branch secretary ignored her and looked in the direction where the intellectuals were standing: "Wang Jianhui, can you tell me what happened just now?"


    Facing Yunyi''s cold eyes, he didn''t dare to say a single word, and told him exactly what happened just now.


    The villagers looked at Bai Suli on the ground, and their eyes were wrong. Some people who had eaten Yunyi rabbit meat at noon yesterday expressed their support: "I can''t blame others for beating her. I didn''t ask for it."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I deserve it, and I still have the nerve to complain.¡±


    "If I were Chu Zhiqing, I couldn''t let her go like this. They are all girls, so why are they so evil-minded?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Can this joke be made casually?

    How could Bai Suli bear it: "I just wanted to make a joke with her, why should she hit me?"


    Yun Yi took a few steps forward: "You''re kidding, you really dare to say that. Do you think those words you just said can be used as a joke?"


    ??Bai Suli was so angry that she argued: "We are educated youths who went to the countryside together. Is it possible that we can''t just make a joke?"


    Yun raised the corners of her lips and said casually: "I saw you drilling in the cornfield with the men in the village last night."


    No one expected that Yun Yi would say such a thing. Bai Suli gritted her teeth and shouted: "Chu Yunyi, I didn''t even make an educated youth point last night, don''t slander me."


    Yun laughed all the time.


    Just this smile almost blinded the eyes of the onlookers, it was so beautiful.


    But she quickly stopped laughing and said cynically: "Why are you so anxious? I was just joking with you."


    ??Bai Suli said angrily: "Can this joke be made casually?"


    Yun Yi looked at her with a mocking face: "You really have double standards. If you dare to talk nonsense in the future, it is not something that can be solved with just one kick. I will definitely let you understand what it means to treat others the same way they treat others." Human body.¡±


    After speaking, he glanced at the people who were just talking.


    His eyes fell on the woman who wanted to force him to marry him: "I don''t want to cause trouble, but I am not afraid of trouble. I don''t care if your family is a poor person for eight generations or a landlord. Don''t blame me, otherwise I will definitely let you and your family know why the flowers are so red."


    They didn¡¯t understand why the flowers were so red, but they understood that it was definitely not a good thing.


    ??The terrifying aura exuded from Yunyi''s body immediately suffocated everyone present, and for a while no one dared to refute.


    She turned to look at the Party Secretary: "I''m sorry, Party Secretary, for wasting everyone''s time."


    After saying that, he stood back next to Geng Erhong, as if nothing had happened, with a calm face.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. No one thought that they had solved the problem unilaterally and no mediation was needed at all.


    ??Whether it was the one lying on the ground or Baoping''s daughter-in-law, who had never lost in a quarrel or cheating in the village, they were all so frightened that they didn''t dare to say a word.


    ¡¤ The branch secretary glanced at everyone and cleared his throat: "Whoever can''t control his mouth anymore and gets beaten for talking nonsense, don''t come to me to make decisions for you. You deserve it."


    In the past few days, the captain Xu Wenchang was absent, and things were pressed on him alone. The busy feet every day did not stick to the ground, and they were not worrying.


    Seeing that it was getting late, I stood up on the big rock under the willow tree and said, "Today we will still be fertilizing the corn fields. We will work in groups of three and line up at the warehouse to receive tools and fertilizer powder."


    Yun Yi and Geng Erhong added Liu Chenglin, and the three of them were divided into a group.


    Liu Chenglin took a **** to dig a hole in front, Geng Erhong took a basin and threw fertilizer into the hole, and Yun Yi took a **** and returned the soil.


    Liu Chenglin was a little unaccustomed to it at first, but his learning ability was pretty good, and he soon mastered the key points. Geng Erhong''s was quite easy.


    It¡¯s just that the fertilized field powder is uncomfortable on the hands, and the basin has to be held on the waist all the time. After a long time, the waist and arms cannot bear it.


    ?It¡¯s really not easy to catch green grass. The corn is already as tall as one person. It¡¯s such a hot day inside. It¡¯s so hot that you¡¯re covered in sweat. In addition, the corn leaves are scratched on your face, making you feel scratchy everywhere.


    Fortunately, Yun Yi was considerate, and the two of them switched tasks back and forth, and General Dian, who was still off work, completed the task.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： I didnt expect that we are really destined

    When they handed over the tools and came out, they happened to meet Bai Suli coming back from work.


    ??But after Bai Suli saw Yunyi, she subconsciously stopped what she was doing.


    ?For the sake of beauty, today she wore a half-sleeve made of solid material. There were a lot of red ridges and small red bumps on her arms, which made her have to scratch and pat them on her arms.


    Yun glanced at her and left with Geng Erhong.


    Geng Erhong walked far away and then gloated: "Li Zhiqing reminded her in the morning, but she said that people are jealous of her. Now it''s better. If she doesn''t listen to others'' advice, she deserves to be tickled to death."


    The two of them were talking, and an aunt beside them smiled and greeted them: "How are you doing? Can you still do the work in the fields?"


    Yun Yi smiled and replied: "It''s not bad, but the field is too hot and the corn leaves keep scratching my face."


    Another aunt interjected: "The Zhang family in the village knows how to knit straw hats. You can go get another one and wear it later. It can still be used as a barrier."


    After speaking, he pointed to the straw hat on his head: "This kind of hat can also help block the sun."


    Geng Erhong asked: "Auntie, where does the Zhang family live?"


    ?The aunt stretched out her arm and pointed in the direction of the village entrance: "The house with the black gate at the village entrance."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw her pushing the woman next to her: "Osmanthus, are those the third and fourth of your family?"


    Hearing this, the woman next to her looked over, and then walked forward excitedly: "Lao San, why did you come back and didn''t mention going home to send a message?"


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s come back and do some errands.¡±


    "What''s the matter, do you have to come back?"


    "It''s not that Juanzi was sick some time ago. She has been getting worse these days. They had been hiding it from Juanzi before. You also know that Juanzi was brought up by her breast. The old man has been talking about Juanzi these days. .


    Her sister-in-law couldn''t stand it anymore, so she secretly informed Juanzi. "


    ¡°It must be her stepmother who doesn¡¯t want Juanzi to come back. She¡¯s really more cunning than that honeycomb.¡±


    "Mom, let''s go home first. Juanzi is pregnant. She had an accident in the car a few days ago. She has received a lot of ridicule from her mother''s side. I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it." "I''m really pregnant." "


    "How can this be false? It''s just that we are still young and Juanzi''s body is already weak. The doctor said that the fetus must be taken good care of."


    "Okay, okay, just get pregnant. Just get pregnant. Let''s go home and mom will make you some delicious food."


    Yun Yi and Geng Erhong were whispering when they heard someone say excitedly: "Baotong, she is the girl who saved me and my child on the train."


    Hearing this, Yun Yi looked over and had a guess in her heart: It can''t be such a coincidence, right?


    ?At this glance, oh, it¡¯s really the couple on the train.


    Xie Juanzi said with excitement: "Sister, it''s really you. I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    ¡°Do you know each other?¡±


    ¡°Mom, she is my Juanzi¡¯s savior.¡±


    Xie Juanzi no longer cared about her mother-in-law and walked up to Yunyi: "Sister, I was in a hurry that day. I only know that you are an educated youth, but I don''t know your name?"


    Yunyi laughed: "My name is Chu Yunyi. I didn''t expect that we are really destined."


    Gong Baotong said with a smile on his face: "Comrade Chu, I didn''t expect you to be assigned to our brigade as an educated youth."


    Gong Bao and his mother Zhao Guihua asked anxiously: "Third brother, what''s going on?"


    Gong Baotong recounted what happened on the train: "Mom, there was not a single doctor in the train at that time. I was so anxious that I almost went crazy. If Comrade Chu hadn''t come to the rescue, Juanzi and the child in her belly would have died. There has to be danger.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Guihua was so frightened that she beat her chest for a long time before she recovered.


    New article released. If you like this little cutie, don¡¯t forget to collect, recommend, check in, vote monthly and give five-star praise. Thank you very much!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Got a backer in the village

    After Gong Baotong finished speaking to his mother, he quickly introduced him to Yunyi: "Comrade Chu, this is my mother."


    Zhao Guihua came up and held Yunyi''s hand: "Chu Zhiqing, thank you so much. Well, at noon, no, I''m afraid it''s too late at noon. I must come home for dinner in the evening."


    Yunyi was a little unaccustomed to being pulled along like this: "Aunt, no need, it''s just a little effort."


    Afraid of what she would say again, he quickly said: "Comrade Xie is already weak. Take her home to rest quickly."


    After hearing this, Zhao Guihua was really worried when she looked at her daughter-in-law''s haggard face: "Chu Zhiqing, it''s a piece of cake for you, but it''s a life-saving grace for us. We must come to my aunt''s house for dinner at night. "


    Fearing that Yun Yi would refuse, Zhao Guihua quickly put her hand on her daughter-in-law''s arm: "Juanzi, let''s go. Mom will help you go home."


    Zhao Guihua is really grateful to Yunyi. Her third son was a soldier before, and she and her daughter-in-law were often together and away from each other. After several years of marriage, they did not have children.


    After changing jobs and being assigned a job, I took my daughter-in-law over. She finally had a child and almost lost it. She was almost scared to death when she heard her son tell her just now.


    ?Chu Zhiqing saved his daughter-in-law, so she will naturally be the benefactor of their Gong family. Thinking of what happened that morning: "Chu Zhiqing, from now on you will be the benefactor of our Gong family. If anyone bullies you, our Gong family will be the first to refuse."


    Although Gong Baotong didn''t know what happened, he knew his mother''s temperament, and he agreed with her words: "Comrade Chu, you must come home for dinner tonight, and we must express our gratitude."


    Yunyi can understand their feelings, but she is afraid of trouble and causing trouble to others: "I accept your wishes, but I have filial piety and it is not convenient for me to move around. I will definitely visit my house in the future.


    It¡¯s noon, the sun is very strong, take Comrade Xie back to rest quickly, her body can¡¯t stand the heat now, and she needs to prevent heat stroke. "


    Zhao Guihua liked it even more when she saw that Yunyi knew etiquette so well: "Okay, it will be convenient to come to my aunt''s house to play in the future, and my aunt will prepare delicious food for you."


    We are all smart people, and they parted after a few words of greeting. After they were far away, Geng Erhong asked: "Do you still know medicine?"


    Yun Yi said vaguely: "My grandfather and my mother are both doctors, so I know something about it."


    ??The original owner''s life experience is really good, her medical skills are good, and her skills are good, which really wins her heart.


    The two of them separated at the intersection. Yun Yi then remembered that she hadn''t asked the branch secretary about the vegetable field yet. There was no food at home anyway, so she changed direction.


    I was wondering whether to exchange some food at a random restaurant or go to the party secretary''s house, when I saw the party secretary coming from the front with his hands behind his back.


    Yun Yi quickly stepped forward and said, "Secretary Secretary."


    The branch secretary saw it was Yunyi: "Chu Zhiqing, why are you standing here?"


    Yunyi didn¡¯t want to delay others¡¯ time to go home for lunch: ¡°Uncle Secretary of the Party Committee, there is a vegetable patch in front of the small courtyard. Is it left by the former educated youth? I think it hasn¡¯t been taken care of for a long time.¡±


    The branch secretary understood immediately after hearing this: "Yes, that vegetable field was the private land of Jiao Zhiqing and Yan Zhiqing. After they left, no one took care of it. The vegetables in it should have been picked by the educated youth.


    Since you have rented that house, you and Liu Zhiqing should discuss whether you want to plant together or plant separately next year.


    ?Now if you want to eat vegetables, just go in and pick them. I will go and tell the people in the educated youth area later. Anyway, they just picked vegetables and did not take care of them. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Vegetable fields were raided

    Yun Yi was very grateful after hearing what the party secretary said: "Thank you, party secretary, but I''ll trouble you."


    The branch secretary waved his hand at her nonchalantly: "It''s not a big deal. You kids from the city are just being polite. Okay, come back quickly. I''ll go to the educated youth center and tell them."


    After the two of them walked a few dozen meters together, one went to the educated youth spot and the other to the small courtyard.


    With the party secretary''s message, Yunyi was naturally not polite and went directly to the vegetable field to pick eggplants, beans, tomatoes, and a few green onions.


    She thought that if the educated youth got the letter, she might come over and do a cleanup, pick more, and have dinner¡¯s vegetables.


    She really guessed it right. She simmered two pieces of rice and had just cut the eggplants when she heard some movement outside. When she came out to take a look, it was the educated youth Deng Xiaojie and Xie Lizhu who were sweeping the vegetable field.


    ?She walked out deliberately: "I''m picking vegetables."


    Xie Lizhu didn''t expect Yun Yi to come out soon, so he said a little embarrassedly: "After Jiao Zhiqing and Yan Zhiqing left, we have been watering the vegetable field."


    Deng Xiaojie was a little unhappy and said, "Why are you telling her so much?"


    Just at this time, Liu Chenglin came back, and Yun Yi called out: "Liu Zhiqing, I just have something to tell you."


    Liu Chenglin stopped and said calmly: "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Yi pointed to the vegetable patch: "The branch secretary said that this private land used to belong to Yan Zhiqing and Jiao Zhiqing who returned to the city. From now on, it will be allocated to us. From now on, we can just pick vegetables from the field.


    He also said that let us discuss among ourselves whether we should plant together in the spring next year, or separate the fields for different crops? "


    Liu Chenglin looked at the vegetable field: "Let''s leave it like this this year. Next spring, we will separate the fields and have various varieties."


    After finishing the matter, Yunyi paid no attention to the two people who were still picking vegetables in the field. Anyway, after today, this place has nothing to do with the educated youth spot. It was originally used to cover the space. She would not really care.


    Each a simple meal, tidy up, go into the space and take a comfortable bath before coming out. Thinking of the aunt''s reminder before, she went out and walked towards the house of someone who knew how to knit straw hats. She was advised not to suffer the consequences. The corn leaves were really too irritating, and she was in urgent need of a straw hat.


    I obviously went to the ground in my previous life, so why didn¡¯t I think of it? It seems that my subsequent life was too smooth and I forgot my roots.


    Fortunately, when she arrived, there were still people from the Zhang family who had not rested for a long time. They stood outside the courtyard and said hello: "Hello, uncle, I am a new educated youth. I heard from the aunt in the village that you can exchange straw hats here?"


    Even if you buy it this year, you have to say it is an exchange to avoid being caught.


    The man in the courtyard was lame: "Yes, you come in and pick."


    Yun waved her hand and said: "I won''t go in. Just watch and help me get it. I want three."


    ??The man got up and went into the adobe house next to him. He came out with five or six braided straw hats in his hand and said, "You pick your own."


    ??This straw hat was clearly made by one person, so I took the three top hats and asked, "How much is the total?"


    The man put away the rest and said, "You can give me forty-five cents."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t have any change, so she handed over a five-yuan note.


    The man was in trouble: "I can''t find it, why don''t you take the hat away first and exchange the money for it before giving it back."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t want to go to such trouble and saw the gourd seeds drying on the window sill of the adobe house: ¡°Do you have extra seeds at home?¡±


    The man looked confused: "What kind of seeds?"


    Yun pointed at the window sill of the adobe house: "It doesn''t matter what, fruits and vegetables are fine, just deduct it from this money."

 Chapter 76： Thanks for the advice

    The man was afraid that the educated youth from the city would not understand the things in the fields: "Except for cabbages and radishes, everything else is out of season. Even if the seedlings appear, there will be frost before you can eat the vegetables. It''s all in vain."


    Yunyi didn''t expect that people would be so considerate of her: "Thank you for reminding me, but I also changed it for others. Before I went to the countryside, my neighbor''s aunt asked me to help her find some seeds and send them back."


    ?Although the man was a little confused, he didn''t ask any more questions: "Then wait a moment."


    After a while, he took out a few paper packets from the house and said, "These are the seeds from last year. They have not been used up this year. Take whatever is left over."


    What Yunyi didn''t expect was that they also marked the type for her.


    Can''t tell these seeds apart, that doesn''t exist. After all, her space in previous lives could be planted, so there shouldn''t be too many different types of seeds.


    After opening them one by one, I was very happy: "Uncle, how much do you think the total is, including the straw hat?"


    The man waved his hand and said, "Just give the straw hat money. The family will save seeds every year. If there is no shortage of these, you can just take them."


    Yun Yi didn''t have the guts to take advantage of others, so he thought about going to Carpenter Yin''s house to buy some more wattle drying trays. In exchange for the money, he sent them over: "Uncle, do you know where I can buy water jars?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a woman came out of the room: "Jiashu, who is here?"


    ??The man turned around and looked over: "Huaihua, you are the new educated youth in the village. Come here to change your straw hat."


    Qiuhuaihua buttoned the last button on her clothes and walked over: "Ah, this girl is really pretty. What is your name?"


    Yun Yi smiled at the woman: "Mother, my name is Chu Yunyi."


    Qiu Huaihua''s face was full of smiles: "Look at this handsome little one, stop standing outside and bask in the sun, go into the courtyard and talk."


    Yunyi stood across the stone courtyard wall that was half a person''s height: "Mother, I won''t go in. I just want to ask you where can I find a water tank that sells water?"


    Qiu Huaihua came over and said, "We got the commune, but you have to make an agreement with the driver in the team, otherwise you won''t be able to get it back alone." Yun thought that it would not be good to ask for leave after just starting work, so she The woman said very considerately: "If you are in a hurry, go to the breeding yard to find the old lock and ask her to bring it back for you."


    Yun heard when she arrived that Lao Suotou was responsible for feeding livestock and driving carts in the brigade. He drove cattle carts to and from the village and county every day.


    Yunyi smiled gratefully: "Thank you, auntie, for your advice."


    ??Qiu Huaihua smiled heartily: "Oh, I didn''t do anything. You kids from the city are just sweet-mouthed."


    Yun glanced at the money in her hand and said, "Mother, this is the money."


    ??Qiu Huaihua glanced at her man: "Family tree."


    How could she not know that her man had no money? She must have been afraid of disturbing her rest, so she told Chu Zhiqing that she couldn''t find it.


    ?Zhang Jiashu smiled and showed his big white teeth. For the elderly people in the countryside these days, eating and drinking are the most important things. Most people don¡¯t have the consciousness to brush their teeth. It seems that this family also has a story.


    He only heard him say in a warm voice: "I didn''t go in to call you because I was afraid of disturbing your rest. Chu Zhiqing asked for three straw hats. Just like the people in the village, I''ll charge 45 cents."


    ??Qiu Huaihua rolled her eyes at her man and took the five dollars: "It''s almost time to start work." After saying that, he turned around and returned to the house.


    ?Looking at the interaction between the two, you can tell that the couple has a good relationship.


    Qiu Huaihua came out again with four dollars and fifty-five cents in her hand and handed it over: "Put it away."


    Yunyi did not accept it, but pointed to the paper bag in her hand: "There is also these seed money."


    Qiu Huaihua understood when she saw those paper bags: "Hey, these are vegetable seeds left at home. They are not valuable. You can just use them. How can I calculate the money with you?"

 Chapter 77： I dont even bother to get to know them.

    The two of them went back and forth several times. Seeing that Qiuhuahua really didn''t want the money for the seeds, Yun reached into her pocket and took out a few toffees and stuffed them directly into her hand: "Mother, if you don''t want the money for the seeds, , then hold this candy with your sweet mouth."


    After saying that, he picked up the straw hat placed on the stone wall and ran away: "It''s almost time to start work, I''ll leave first."


    ?? Qiu Huaihua looked at the toffee in her hand, and then saw that Yun Yi had run away, and she laughed: "She doesn''t like to take advantage of others."


    The lame Zhang Jiashu glanced at the candy in his wife''s hand: "Those small packets of seeds are not worth anything. This candy is an expensive thing, but it gives us an advantage."


    Qiu Huaihua looked at Yunyi running away, thinking of her daughter who drowned and lost her life: "This girl is a nice person. Let''s take more care of her if something happens in the future."


    Yunyi left the Zhang family and went to Carpenter Yin''s house again, but this time she did not enter the yard. She saw the Yin family''s taciturn aunt drying the quilt in the yard: Aunt, are you busy? "


    ?Last time, I was negligent. I was wearing filial piety and entered someone''s courtyard. Although I didn''t enter the house, it was ultimately my fault.


    Gao Xiuhua saw that it was a young educated youth who was buying furniture that day: "Chu educated youth, are you here for business?"


    As soon as Yun saw that she didn''t mean to say anything, she said directly: "Auntie, I want to buy some wicker drying trays. If not, wattle ones will do."


    Before Gao Xiuhua could reply, Carpenter Yin walked out of the room: "Chu Zhiqing, there are only two wicker drying trays left, are they enough?"


    Yun glanced at the shed at the edge of the courtyard: "Uncle Yin, how big is it?"


    Carpenter Yin smiled and greeted Yun Yi: "They are all hanging in the shed. Come in and take a look."


    Yun smiled and waved her hands and said, "Uncle Yin, I won''t go in. Give me those two wicker drying trays, and get two more wattle ones."


    Carpenter Yin quickly took it out: "The braided wattle is more durable, and the willow is smoother." After paying the money, Yun Yi quickly walked back with the drying tray. It was almost time to start work in the afternoon.


    *


    Educated Youth Point


    Li Rongjuan looked at the vegetables piled on the ground: "I said Deng Xiaojie, you are also serious, how come you picked all these peppers, big and small, and those eggplants, do you plan to eat them three times a day?"


    Deng Xiaojie didn''t care what Li Rongjuan said, and just kept braiding her hair: "If we don''t pick it, we will have to take advantage of Chu Yunyi."


    Li Rongjuan really couldn''t stand it: "That piece of private land is not ours, and we didn''t grow the vegetables. Ever since Jiao Zhiqing and Yan Zhiqing returned to the city, we went there and watered it once, and then we didn''t take care of it again. If you do this, what will Chu Zhiqing and Liu Zhiqing think of us?"


    Deng Xiaojie said disapprovingly: "You also said that we didn''t plant the seeds and didn''t take care of them. Then they didn''t plant the seeds and didn''t take care of them either. Why should we let them eat the ready-made ones?"


    ??Li Rongjuan has become an old man, and now everyone is a little angry: "If you do this, others will not say that we educated youths are bullying others. I really don''t know what you think?"


    Qiao Yuxiang thought they were noisy: "Okay, let''s calm down. Everything has been done. What''s the use now? The vegetables will be wasted if we can''t eat them. Why don''t we cut them and dry them early tomorrow morning."


    Geng Erhong finally figured it out. Among these people, Li Rongjuan is a good person, Deng Xiaojie is a good person, Cui Aiju is a person who will not suffer losses, and Qiao Yuxiang is a quiet person, but he is probably the most thoughtful.


    ?They all have small calculations, but they don¡¯t know that Yun Yi doesn¡¯t even bother to be on the same level as them, and is really self-righteous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Our family will definitely not blackmail anyone.

    As soon as Yun saw Geng Erhong on the road, she put a straw hat on her head.


    Geng Erhong looked happy: "Oh, I really forgot about the straw hat. Fortunately, you remembered it. I''ll give it to you how much."


    Yun did not refuse at all. After all, her brother settled the score: "Fifteen cents."


    Geng Erhong was impatient, so he took out the money from his trouser pocket and handed it to Yunyi: "Here, thank you for thinking of me, otherwise I might be scratched to death again this afternoon."


    In the afternoon, as in the morning, the corn fields were harvested and topdressed.


    ?Just after working for a while, I heard a commotion outside: "Party Secretary, Party Secretary, it''s not good. Doctor Gong went up to the mountain to collect medicine and was jumped by a wild boar."


    The branch secretary couldn''t care less about the matter at hand: "What? Where are the others? Where are they now?"


    ?The person who sent the message gasped: "We are almost at the foot of the back mountain. The people from Majiawo next door have brought us back."


    After hearing this, the branch secretary hurriedly called out to a few strong young men and ran towards the back mountain.


    Now the people working in the corn fields were furious: "It''s not even the autumn harvest yet, so why are wild boars out of the mountains?"


    "I met Dr. Gong. He said he wanted to go up the mountain to collect medicine. Isn''t he going into the mountains?"


    ¡°When did you meet him?¡±


    ¡°I met him when I was working in the morning, and we walked together for a while. He also said that it might be raining today, so he didn¡¯t have enough medicine, so he had to prepare some.¡±


    Everyone stopped doing any work, and many people ran to the foot of the back mountain. Some of them stood on the ground looking at the back mountain and chatting about this matter.


    After a while, I heard crying: "Dad, hold on."


    Gong Baotong, who came to work for his family, also ran over. After all, Dr. Gong was a member of their family. When he saw Dr. Gong''s condition, he was also shocked: "Uncle Yang, I''m afraid my fourth uncle was injured so badly. If we can''t survive the commune, we have to stop the bleeding first." How could the branch secretary not know: "But Lin Fang has been away from the village for the past few days and has gone to the army to see her sister-in-law."


    "This is how to do?"


    At this time Gong Baotong thought of Yunyi: "Uncle Yang, educated youth, the new educated youth Chu knows medicine. You can ask her to come over and help stop the bleeding before sending her to the health center."


    ?At this time, the head of the Gong family also rushed over. He had heard Gong Baotong mention the incident on the train before.


    Without waiting for the branch secretary to speak, he made a decisive decision: "Plow the fields, ask people to find Chu Zhiqing, and invite them to the clinic. I''m afraid it won''t work if Fu Wen sends them to the commune like this."


    Yunyi was still in the field returning to the soil when she heard someone calling her from a distance: "Chu Zhiqing, Chu Zhiqing, stop doing this and come out quickly."


    As soon as Yun heard the shouts outside, she spoke to Geng Erhong and Liu Chenglin, and then walked out: "Do you want to see me for anything?"


    ?The man was covered in sweat: "Yes, it''s an urgent matter. Come with me to the brigade health room quickly."


    Without giving Yun a chance to speak, the man dragged her and ran to the clinic.


    When they arrived, Gong Baotong said apologetically: "Chu Zhiqing, I''m sorry, life is really at stake, so I have to tell you about your knowledge of medicine."


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t blame him, she looked at the wounded man lying there with blood like a gourd.


    The branch secretary was so anxious that his forehead was covered with sweat: "Chu Zhiqing, help us rescue him quickly."


    At this time, Dr. Gong''s son was anxious and said incoherently: "Chu Zhiqing, my cousin said that you are very good at medical skills. Yes, your medical skills are very good. Please save my father. Don''t worry, no matter what the result is, our family will definitely not Will blackmail people."


    There were also many members of the Gong family who echoed, and they all looked afraid of Yun Yi''s rejection.

 Chapter 79： It turns out that people are really capable

    Yun Yi didn''t say no. After all, it was a matter of life and death. Seeing that the tools had been prepared beside him, he said, "Get a basin of warm water."


    He was not idle as he spoke. He picked up the scissors in the tea tray and cut open the injured man''s clothes. The belly was torn open by the wild boar''s tusks. The injury was really shocking.


    Yun Yi took a look at the medicines on the plate and put the ones she needed in front. She saw a plastic bottle with hemostatic medicine on it. She opened it and smelled it. She thought it was not very good, but it could still be used: "Are there any silver needles?"


    ?A middle-aged woman beside her said anxiously: "Yes, yes, yes, I know where to put it?"


    With that said, she rushed to the cabinet where the medicines were placed, reached out and groped in the cabinet for a long time, and took out a cloth bag: "Chu Zhiqing, here you go."


    At first glance, it seemed that it had not been used for a long time: ¡°Is there any freshly boiled water?¡±


    ??The old lady who lives in the courtyard next to the health room quickly said: "Oh, there is water on my stove. I''m afraid it will boil."


    Yunyi quickly handed the silver needles to Gong Baotong: "Throw them in and cook them. Then throw a bowl in and cook them together. Use high heat and be quick. Use that bowl to put the silver needles in later."


    Gong Baotong didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he picked up the things and ran out.


    Yun Yiyi said to the branch secretary: "Just leave one person here, and everyone else should go out."


    The branch secretary didn''t think much about it: "Come on, come on, come on, let''s wait outside."


    ??There was no silver needle, so Yunyi could only use his fingers to tap on the acupuncture points, but he didn''t want too many people to see it. Only Dr. Gong''s eldest son Gong Weimin and the party secretary were left in the room. "


    Yunyi quickly tapped a few points on various acupuncture points and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the wounds were no longer bleeding.


    ?Then I heard someone outside the door saying that Yinzhen was ready, and the branch secretary hurriedly came in.


    People outside were talking in low voices: "Doctor Gong''s injury is not serious. Can Chu Zhiqing be able to do it? Don''t be delayed." "This Chu Zhiqing is also brave enough. Even if he is like this, he still dares to attack and is not afraid. If something happens to anyone, blackmail her."


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you hear what the guards of the Gong family said? No matter what the outcome, they will never blackmail anyone."


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk about nothing, but if the person is really gone, the Gong family can¡¯t think too much about it, huh, if you don¡¯t believe it, just wait and see.¡±


    "You are all members of the same brigade, so you can''t expect anything good. Doctor Gong usually takes good care of everyone, so you should be good at it."


    Yunyi naturally heard what was said outside, but she was not the kind of person who cared about what others said.


    ??If he hadn''t taken action, this man might not even be able to leave the village today. Not only was his stomach injured by the wild boar''s tusks, he also had bleeding spots in other places, and his left leg and arm were both fractured.


    Yunyi''s superb acupuncture technique shocked the party secretary and Gong Weimin, the eldest son of the Gong family, who were present. They finally put their hearts back in their stomachs at this moment.


    I can''t blame Gong Baotong for recommending her. It turns out that she is really capable.


    He helped stop the bleeding and did sutures. After setting the bones of his legs and arms, he asked someone to find wooden boards to fix them. Then he said: "It''s almost done. You can go to the health center to deal with the remaining scratches. It won''t be harmful to his life." influential."


    Both the branch secretary and Gong Weimin understood what Yun Yi said, and they did not make excessive demands. After all, they were just brought here to help save people, and it was normal for them not to want to take responsibility.


    Gong Weimin had made arrangements for his family before. Those who went to the team to borrow the oxcart and those who went home to pick up things were all well prepared and waiting outside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Everyone was so idle that they had finished all the work in the fields.

    He bowed deeply to Yunyi: "Chu Zhiqing, thank you for your willingness to save me. We will definitely visit you later to say thank you."


    Yun Yi stepped to the side and stepped aside: "Since I have come to our Songling brigade, I am a member of the brigade. I will not be shy if I can help. Let''s pack up and set off. Let the doctor help to check him carefully."


    Gong Weimin thanked him again and quickly called others to set off.


    After the oxcart left, the branch secretary discovered that the corner of Yun Yi''s clothes was also stained with blood: "Chu Zhiqing, thank you so much today, your clothes are also stained. Don''t worry, I will mention this to the Gong family. "


    The branch secretary said so, but it was impossible for Yun Yi to really ask her to pay for her clothes: "I''ll go back and wash them to see if I can wash them off."


    The branch secretary thought that Chu Zhiqing was really good: "Okay, okay, you go back and give it a try. By the way, you don''t have to go to the fields in the afternoon. I will arrange for someone to go there for you."


    Yun Yi was not polite: "Okay, thank you, Uncle Secretary."


    She is not afraid of working in the fields, but she will not rush to show off if she can''t work: "Then I''ll go back first."


    ?Seeing Yunyi was about to leave, many people greeted her.


    Yun Yi said nothing, just nodded politely to everyone, and left quickly.


    ?Seeing her walk away, the people watching began to talk again: "I didn''t expect that this educated youth from Chu really knows medicine, and he really stopped Dr. Gong''s bleeding."


    ¡°If someone is incapable, how can he save someone without even saying a word?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said before.¡±


    "That''s not because I''m worried that she''s young and doesn''t know what''s important. I''m afraid that she''ll delay Dr. Gong for the sake of limelight."


    ¡°You do know how to say it.¡±


    "Now it seems that Chu Zhiqing is a capable person. Maybe we will have to trouble others in the future."


    ¡°So you were waiting here, I said, but you changed your tune so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Gong¡¯s medicine is supposed to stop bleeding, but she¡¯s just too brave. A blind cat has encountered a dead mouse. If you really have the ability, why would you send her to the commune?¡±


    The branch secretary who had locked the door to the health room happened to hear these words and couldn''t help but frown.


    What he hates the most is this kind of idiot who can''t compare to others and slanders others: "What are you doing there? Everyone is so busy and the work in the field has been done. I think you don''t want today''s work points." "


    When everyone heard that their work points would be deducted, which was impossible, they immediately dispersed and ran away as fast as they could.


    *


    ?Beijing Railway Station


    ??Shi Jingfang sent her daughter to the platform: "Wenhui, going to the countryside is no better than being at home. You must pay attention to your words and deeds, protect yourself, and call home if you have any problems that cannot be solved."


    ?He helped his daughter straighten her collar: "By the way, remember to help me visit your sister Yunyi from Aunt Zhilan''s house when you have time.


    Speaking of it, Aunt Zhilan and I always had misunderstandings. Either she returned to Beijing and I went to study, or I went over and she went to other places to support her. Until she passed away, we never got together properly. It was really unpredictable. "


    Ye Wenhui pouted and acted coquettishly: "I have never met Aunt Zhilan''s daughter. If I look for her rashly, I''m not sure what she will think of me."


    As the two were talking, they heard someone calling them: "Second sister-in-law, Wenhui."


    ??Shi Jingfang couldn''t help but frowned slightly when she heard this voice, but no matter how annoying she was, she still had to face it: "Brother and sister, are you here to see off Wenjuan?"


    Zhang Baoxiang walked over with a smile: "Yes."


    Ye Wenhui also called out politely: "Auntie."


    After Zhang Baoxiang responded, he looked Wenhui up and down, looked at the luggage at the feet of her mother and daughter, and felt a little more balanced: "Wenhui, from now on you sisters should take care of each other when you are together."


    Wen Hui did not refute: "That''s what my aunt said."


    ?But what I was thinking about was that they must not be assigned together. I and Ye Wenjuan couldn''t get along.


    Ye Wenjuan smiled and answered: "Mom, don''t worry, I will get along well with my cousin."


    ?Zhang Baoxiang wanted to say something else, but someone from the Educated Youth Office shouted with a loudspeaker: "Educated youth who have received tickets, please don''t linger on the platform anymore, please get on the train immediately."


    Ye Wenhui did not see the calculation flashing in Ye Wenjuan''s eyes, but Shi Jingfang did.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Enriching space in the mountains

    As the crowds of people put people into the car and helped put their luggage away, Shi Jingfang reached out and gave her daughter a hug. She leaned close to her ear and reminded her: "I will be more discerning in the future, especially that girl Wenjuan." ¡±


    Ye Wenhui laughed. Her mother finally believed what she said: "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid."


    ?With a long blast from the train, the train slowly pulled out of the platform.


    *


    As soon as Yun returned to the small courtyard, she changed out of the blood-stained clothes she had just saved.


    Thinking of the seeds I got at noon, I didn¡¯t care about the clothes I had changed out of. It was hard to close the curtains in broad daylight, so I stood behind the door and entered the space.


    ??The watermelon I planted with space well water has already grown very long on its vines, and I can see that it already has light yellow flowers.


    ??The few plants planted with tap water outside have also begun to climb. Thinking that watermelons need pollination, Yunyi is a little worried.


    ?She took out the seeds she got at noon and got busy. It was simple for her. She took the small **** that had been inserted into the space and made a trench in the cracks of the rocks. Then she spread the seeds, returned them to the soil, and poured in water, all at once.


    ?It is quite strange to say that the quality of the soil between the cracks in the rocks is first-class, and a small **** can easily cut out small ditches.


    Half an hour later, Yun planted all the small packets of seeds.


    I thought it was still early, so I might as well go for a walk up the back mountain. There happened to be a stream halfway up the mountain, so I could wash my clothes as well.


    Put the clothes and the soap box in the basin and put them into the space.


    ??Took out the woodcutter and threw it into the basket on his back, then locked the door and left the small courtyard.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she avoided the villagers working in the fields. After entering the mountains, she washed her clothes by the stream and took back her space. Then I carried the basket on my back and headed into the mountains. Along the way, in addition to firewood, I also collected a lot of dry pine needles into the space, which can be used to light the fire later.


    After walking inside for a while, she encountered several chestnut trees. Yunyi wanted to bring a smaller one into the space, but she didn''t know if the tree would survive as it grew stronger. After all, what was going on under the rocks in the space? , she doesn¡¯t know either.


    Just do it, anyway, plant it first and then talk about it.


    After putting one into the space, she felt worried. She didn¡¯t have any tools, and it was unrealistic to use the little medicine **** to dig holes, so she thought of doing that first, and then we¡¯d get the tools later.


    Later, a few pear trees and persimmon trees were added to the space.


    ??The most gratifying thing was that she found a beehive on a linden tree, and there were more than one. Yun Yi walked around the linden tree for a long time, coveting it.


    I want to put the tree in, but the tree is really big, and I don¡¯t have the right tools to dig a hole for planting. And if I think that I can¡¯t survive in my own space, what should I do with the bees?


    ??It¡¯s hard to explain when asking Carpenter Yin to make a beehive. You don¡¯t have the tools to do it yourself, which is a bit annoying.


    ??But this linden tree has many uses. It is not only a nectar plant, but also has certain medicinal value. It can also be used for wood carving. Yunyi really wants to add one into her space.


    No matter, let''s collect them first. Anyway, some stones have relatively large gaps, so this lime tree can be planted. However, she doesn''t know if there is room for it to take root underneath. As for those bees, at worst, she can find someone to make a few of them later. Beehives, if you find a way to remove them, they will still be alive when they come out.


    After the linden tree was moved into the space, a big pit was left. Yun had a sudden idea and took a little well water from the space and sprinkled it into the pit.


    With a little disguise, it became a ready-made trap. He turned around and found a safe place, climbed into a tree and waited for the result.

 Chapter 82： What do you want from me?

    Just as she had guessed, it didn''t take long before a few rabbits came over, smelled the scent and jumped into the tree pit. After that, a few pheasants and a silly roe deer came.


    I don¡¯t know if the smell had evaporated or if it was covered up by the smell of the small animals in the pit, so no animals came later.


    After discovering that there was no safety hazard, Yun Yi came down from the tree and neatly collected the loot in the pit into the space.


    I thought I could save it and eat it myself until Mr. Chu is over Qiqi, or I could save more and find a place to sell it.


    ?Seeing that it was getting late, I was not greedy to go further.


    ?After all, it gets dark early in the woods, so it''s better to go back early. But you can''t cause trouble just after arriving in the village. Only by keeping a low profile can you live a comfortable life.


    When we reached the foot of the mountain, we released two dead trees and dragged them all the way home. It was already dark.


    At noon I deliberately cooked some more vegetables, so I only cooked one big pot of porridge, preparing to put everything else in except tonight''s dinner.


    ??Take advantage of this time to dismantle the dead trees outside the yard, carry them neatly into the woodshed, and pile them up.


    I closed the door and went back to the house, closed the curtains, and quickly went into the space to take a bath. It was really too boring to be in the mountains this afternoon.


    By the time she came out of the space, the porridge on the stove was almost ready.


    ?Pull out the excess firewood and extinguish it, stir it with a spoon, and then use the residual heat from the stove fire to let it simmer for a while.


    Just as I took out the leftover dishes for lunch, I heard someone outside shouting: "Chu Zhiqing, are you at home?"


    Yunyi walked out of the kitchen: "Who is it?"


    I heard a woman''s urgent voice: "Chu Zhiqing, I am Du Yuhua, and my husband is Feng Guiming, the captain of the third team."


    As soon as Yun opened the door, a woman stood outside holding a one or two-year-old boy: "What do you want from me?" Du Yuhua looked anxious: "Chu Zhiqing, my idiot was injured when he was playing in the courtyard just now. My arm was broken, and there was no one in the clinic, so I had no choice but to shamelessly come here. "


    ?Although she was afraid of trouble, she still wouldn''t refuse such a thing. Besides, there was really no one in the clinic today: "Come in."


    When Du Yuhua heard Yunyi''s words, she breathed a sigh of relief and felt extremely grateful in her heart. She was very nervous when she came all the way, for fear of being rejected.


    ?The child remained in her mother''s arms without moving or crying, but the tears on her face were clearly visible.


    Yunyi led them to the door of the kitchen, where the candlelight could shine: "Where is the injury?"


    ?Du Yuhua looked at her son in her arms: "He was playing in the yard with his brothers and sisters at home, and suddenly he started crying. He couldn''t see where he was injured, he just said his arm hurt."


    Yun Yi raised her hand and touched the child''s arm, smiled and asked the child: "Do you want to play with your brothers and sisters again?"


    After finishing speaking, I could only say: "Okay."


    Du Yuhua couldn''t believe it: "Chu Zhiqing, is this good?"


    Yun Yi smiled at her: "Well, he fell to his elbow. I have helped him reset his position. Please be careful not to put any strain on this arm, especially the elbow."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a fruit candy from his pocket and raised it higher: "Here, sister will give you a candy. You can reach out and get it yourself."


    ?Candy is a rare thing, and children in the village cannot eat a few of them all year round. As soon as he heard Yun Yi''s words, the child''s eyes lit up instantly, and he raised his hand to get the candy.


    Yunyi deliberately did not let him get the candy. After trying it back and forth several times, she saw that there was no problem, so she gave the candy to the child.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： I feel uneasy spending this money, so why not use it to do good deeds?

    At this time, someone in the field interjected: "Party secretary, since Chu Zhiqing knows medicine, why not let her work in the clinic. At least she doesn''t have to go to the commune health center if she has a headache or a fever."


    The branch secretary sighed softly: "I will discuss this matter with the captain later."


    ? He ??handed the six yuan he got from Gao Chuanbei to Yunyi: "Chu Zhiqing, this is the medical fee for Feng Simei, please keep it."


    Yunyi did not take it. Although she was not a Holy Mother, the money came from a wrong way and she felt uncomfortable holding it. Anyway, the purpose of teaching Feng Dazui was achieved, and that was enough.


    Before she could figure out what to do with the money, she heard someone coming from the field: "Xue Zhidong, you are a **** that no one wants. You can''t even afford a textbook, and you still insist on coming to school with us. You Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡±


    After that, a group of children started cheering: "Xue Zhidong, no one wants it. I ate the last meal but not the next one."


    For a while, the children in the field kept repeating this sentence.


    Yun took a good look and saw that the little boy surrounded by a group of children had his lips pressed tightly and his hands clenched into fists, trying to hold back their ridicule.


    But the people in the field all had expressions of normalcy, and no one went to stop him: "Secretary, what''s going on with that child?"


    The party secretary sighed: "His father went into the mountains the autumn of the year before last and had an accident. He disappeared within a few days after being found by the villagers. His mother couldn''t bear the hard life. Last spring, she went to her parents'' house to get married again. , remarried.


    His mother¡¯s second married man didn¡¯t want her to take care of the child, and Zhidong¡¯s grandma didn¡¯t want her grandson to follow her and be looked down upon by others, so she kept him. The family had no labor force, and she had to rely on his grandma alone. Work, life is difficult.


    No matter how difficult it was, his grandma always insisted on sending him to school. The child was very ambitious, and the teachers at the school often praised him. Naturally, the naughty and mischievous people in the village disliked him and made trouble for him. "


    Yun Yi looked at the six yuan in the Party Secretary¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Party Secretary, you can find any reason to use this money on that child.¡±


    The branch secretary did not expect Chu Zhiqing to make such arrangements: "Chu Zhiqing, this, you"


    Yun Yi smiled faintly: "I didn''t like the way my aunt acted, so I opened my mouth like a lion. I don''t feel comfortable spending this money, so why not use it for good deeds."


    After speaking, he waved the **** in his hand without saying another word. The branch secretary finally saw that Chu Zhiqing was a man of good temperament, and he acted straightforwardly without any pretense: "In this case, I will thank you on behalf of Zhidong''s child."


    After saying that, he went to the brigade headquarters with his hands behind his back.


    ??He had to discuss with the brigade leader about opening the village clinic, and he couldn''t keep the door open.


    The team leader was sitting at his desk reading the newspaper when he saw the branch secretary come in: "I heard that the Farm Reclamation Corps will have electricity in a few days. I wonder if our village can borrow some of it?"


    The branch secretary sat down in his seat: "Who did you listen to?"


    The captain turned over a page of the newspaper: "When I came back, I heard it from an acquaintance in the county."


    The branch secretary thought for a moment: "We should really go and find out. If we can run the wire from the commune, we can save a lot of distance by going to the mountain behind our village. I just don''t know if the wire can be wired from here."


    ??The captain did not refute. Although the Hua''an Agricultural Reclamation Corps is also affiliated with Hua''an Commune, it is not far from the Tunli Commune next door.


    Before the branch secretary could speak, the captain spoke first: "What''s going on with Dr. Gong now? Can''t this clinic be left unattended all the time?"


    The branch secretary heard the brigade captain speak first: "Yesterday I asked the guard who came back to pick up the things. He said that it would probably take four or five days before he could be discharged from the hospital. He would have to rest for a while when he came back. I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to get back to work so quickly."


    The captain complained a little: "This is a coincidence. That girl Lin Fang hasn''t asked for leave in several years, and it still takes so long to ask for leave."


    The branch secretary also heard it. He was afraid that the captain had his own ideas, so he also cooperated: "Yes, the door of the health room cannot be closed all the time. It is too inconvenient for villagers to have to go to the commune if they have a headache or fever."


    The captain put away the newspaper: "I heard that the new Chu educated youth in the village has good medical skills. Why don''t we let her work in the clinic for a while, and then let her go back to work in the fields when Lin Fang comes back?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Dont be too greedy as a person

    ??The captain was also shocked by Yun Yi''s words. He didn''t expect that this yellow-haired girl was not simple.


    He had thought about it on the way here. Six work points a day was enough for her. Just because she would not have to work in the fields in the future, she must be grateful to Dai Decheng for this favor.


    ??But now this little girl has stood up for herself with just a few words, and it is obvious that she will not do it if the work points are less.


    ?But right now there is no one else in the team who is qualified for this job, so he really can''t offend anyone too much.


    ??But this little girl was too sensible and dared to challenge him. Her face turned cold: "Chu Zhiqing, you can''t be too greedy."


    Yunyi laughed: "Since I am here to support the rural areas, I am not picky about what kind of work I do, but I don''t think there is anything wrong with working hard to get corresponding income."


    ?She is a person who won''t suffer anything. Since he dares to threaten her, she should put her thoughts on the bright side.


    The worst she could do was continue to repair the earth. It wasn¡¯t like she was incompetent, but the captain really thought she was a fool.


    ?Looking at the captain''s sullen face, he half-opened his mouth and said, "Captain, I haven''t finished the work in the field yet. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go work first."


    Before the captain responded, Yun Yi turned around and returned to the soybean field with a **** in hand.


    ?She is a person who takes soft things rather than hard ones. She doesn¡¯t want to wrong her in the slightest when it comes to people she doesn¡¯t like. If he dares to trick her, then watch his skin carefully.


    She has known people for several lifetimes, and from the way the captain and his wife looked at them, she knew that the words spread in the village were true. She did not want to interact with such people at all, let alone want them to I admit his love, I think people are beautiful even though they are ugly.


    ??The team leader Xu Wenchang was furious. In the years he had been the team leader, no one had dared to deny him face like this, let alone a foreign educated youth: "Okay, very good."


    He turned around and walked towards the scorer not far away: "Dayan, those educated youths went to the countryside to support construction, and they set an example. You can''t be careless in the work in the fields. You have to be serious when you check, and you can''t live up to the team''s treatment of you." of trust.¡±


    Xue Dayan looked confused. She didn''t know where the captain was coming from, but she was smart enough: "Don''t worry, captain, I will definitely take care of it."


    After the captain left, Geng Erhong came over and said, "Yun Yi, what does the captain want from you?"


    Yun put a **** on the ground and didn''t hide anything: "I just wanted to ask if I would like to work at the village clinic for a few days."


    Geng Erhong''s face was filled with joy upon hearing this: "Really, that''s great. The bathroom is much more comfortable than going to the ground."


    Yunyi deliberately raised her voice and said: "It''s not decided yet, and we may not be able to go. After all, the village cadres haven''t discussed it yet."


    She said that on purpose. Anyway, whether she goes or not doesn''t make much difference to her, but the captain wants to plot against her, so she can''t make it easy for him.


    Their conversation was heard by everyone working in the nearby fields.


    After a while, I heard the women in the opposite field talking: "It seems that the brigade is planning to let the new Chu educated youth work in the clinic."


    ¡°It¡¯s really inconvenient that there is no one in the village clinic. The day before yesterday, my second uncle¡¯s Xiaojun had a fever in the middle of the night, which caused a lot of trouble for the whole family. He ran to the commune health center.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when that girl Lin Fang will come back. If it¡¯s later, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll lose her position.¡±


    ¡°What you are saying is not that the team did not allow her to work in the clinic. Didn¡¯t Chu Zhiqing also say just now that she is the replacement.


    Besides, it was so irresponsible to ask for such a long leave even though she and Dr. Gong were the only ones in the clinic. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Defenses can not do without

    As soon as these words came out, the Xue family members who were listening with pricked ears not far away were unhappy. Xu Hongzao, the third daughter-in-law of the Xue family, was very impatient: "No one has a big or small relationship. My Lin Fang asked for leave and didn''t get more work points in the team. Why, everyone else can ask for leave, why can¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Xu Hongzao, what are you talking about? Did I say anything wrong?


    ?At first, so many people wanted to study medicine with Dr. Gong in the clinic, but it was your Xue family who got the spot. How did your family guarantee it with the brigade at that time, and how do you do it now?


    Why don¡¯t you let people tell you what you did wrong? "


    "Who would have thought that something would happen to Dr. Gong, so we can''t blame Lin Fang."


    At this time, Hu Shanmei, the daughter-in-law of the branch secretary, said: "Okay, let''s just say a few words. Chu Zhiqing just said everything. The captain intends to let her take over the shift for a few days.


    Besides, Dr. Gong should be back in a few days. Even if he is recuperating at home, if you really have an emergency, how can he not help you see a doctor? "


    ?The captain didn¡¯t know that Yunyi dug a hole for him as soon as he left.


    ??He was originally waiting for Yun Yi to come to him and beg him, but he never expected that when he took the big bowl to eat under the willow tree in the evening, someone asked him: "Captain, when will Chu Zhiqing start working in the clinic?"


    He frowned: "Who did you listen to?"


    ¡°This matter was discussed all over the place in the afternoon.¡±


    ?His eyes rolled: "Is it Chu Zhiqing who said he wanted to work in the village clinic?"


    ?The man squatted next to the brigade leader: "That''s not true. Chu Zhiqing only said that the brigade cadres haven''t discussed it yet.


    I was thinking about what else to discuss. There is no one else in our team who knows medicine. Since you, the captain, have gone to the ground to ask her, it must be settled. "


    ??Originally, the captain had planned that if Chu Zhiqing told people that she was going to work in the clinic, he would deny it and teach her a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, he was tricked by the little girl. This was a clear sign that the villagers would put pressure on him, even if he didn''t let her go.


    Not only did he not accept his favor, but he also defeated his army.


    What caught him even more off guard was that the party secretary stood beside him at some point: "You''ve told Chu Zhiqing, right? Then I''ll give her the key to the bathroom." It was obvious that the village cadres had already discussed it. What else could he say? He could only respond with a calm face: "Okay."


    Yunyi had just finished eating and was about to clean up when the party secretary came over: "Chu Zhiqing, this is the key to the village clinic. You can just go to work there tomorrow."


    Yunyi did not take the key. After all, it was necessary to be on guard against others: "Secretary, you should keep this key for now. I am taking over the job temporarily, and the things inside must be counted, otherwise, if something is missing, , I won¡¯t be able to tell at that time.¡±


    The branch secretary thought about it and said, "Okay, you can go directly to the health room tomorrow and finish counting and registering, then you can take over."


    Yunyi felt relieved now: "Thank you, Uncle Secretary."


    The branch secretary shook his head and laughed. This little girl is really changeable. This is the branch secretary again, but he didn''t hold on to her. "Okay, you can do your work. I''ll leave first."


    As soon as the branch secretary left, Yun Yi went back to her room. She collected the mushrooms that had been dried in the past few days and planned to dry some more and send them to the capital city.


    Close the door and enter the space directly.


    ??Now that bees are pollinating, there are many large and small watermelons hanging on the melon vines, which makes people feel happy when they see them.


    ?Persimmon trees, black date trees, chestnut trees, and pear trees that were harvested from the mountains and planted in the space may be because they are watered with water from the well in the space. The fruits on the trees may not take long to mature.


    I''m afraid she still has to slowly explore the rules of plant growth in space. Anyway, for now, she just needs to collect, plant and enrich the space.


    Today was the first day of hoeing. She was a little unaccustomed to it at first. She didn¡¯t know how to do it carefully, and she ruined a few soybean seedlings. She picked up two soybean seedlings that hadn¡¯t completely cut off their roots and put them into the space.


    I found a crack in the rocks and planted two soybean seedlings. I also poured some water from the well in the space, and then I started practicing martial arts in the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Successfully transferred

    Chapter 101 Successful job transfer


    The next day, after Yunyi cooked the rice porridge as usual, she took her basket and went up the mountain behind.


    Originally, the people in the team were worried about wild animals in the back mountain. Ever since Dr. Gong went to the back mountain to collect medicine and was injured by a wild boar, no one dared to go back to the back mountain. Now the back mountain is no different from her private property.


    ??Now she has achieved some success in Qinggong Xiaoyao Wuhen, the jade arrows in the sky have returned to 60 to 70% of the previous life, and as for close combat and Taekwondo, she has returned to the peak level.


    It is only through mental strength that she can feel it, but Yunyi is not in a hurry, and her current state of mind is very peaceful.


    ??In addition to practicing martial arts in the back mountain today, I also wanted to explore the wild boar territory and prepare to hunt one after the autumn harvest and make bacon, and then send some back to the companies in Beijing.


    After all, she is not the original owner. They have sent so many high-end things, so it is impossible for her to just send mushrooms back. She doesn¡¯t want to owe any favors.


    ?With his Qinggong skills, he quickly entered the inner area of ??the mountain, chose a big tree to stay, and looked at the wild boars foraging not far away, keeping the terrain here in mind.


    But I was really lucky today. On the way back, I found one large, two small and three ginseng plants. The largest one must be more than a hundred years old.


    Fortunately, there were tools in the space. She directly brought the soil within half a foot around the ginseng into the space, and the three ginseng plants quickly settled in the space.


    After finishing it, I found a dead tree, chopped it with my palm, put it into the space, and used Qinggong to go down the mountain in a happy mood.


    When we were almost at the bottom of the mountain, we released the dead tree and dragged it towards the small courtyard.


    *


    On the other side, Widow Qiu has been telling her son: "If Chu Zhiqing hangs around so many times, it''s best for people to misunderstand your relationship. Over time, she won''t be able to explain it even if she has ten mouths.


    By then, it won¡¯t be at our family¡¯s discretion, but I¡¯ve heard that the conditions of Chu¡¯s educated youth are the best among their educated youths. I¡¯ve only been here a few days, and I¡¯ve come back with two big packages.


    When things are done between you two, then her things will belong to our family. Then you can get a beautiful wife back without spending any money. I will envy those long-tongued women. "


    Qiu Baolin was propped up by the cake drawn by his mother and felt dizzy all morning. It''s just that when he arrived at the place where the workers were dispatched, he never saw Chu Yunyi. He couldn''t help but stand in the crowd and look around for someone.


    Someone asked out of curiosity: "Lin Zi, who are you looking for?"


    Qiu Baolin didn''t dare to tell the truth. He just found an excuse to get away with it, but he didn''t dare to look around anymore.


    Yunyi, who was worried about him, arrived at the health room early.


    The branch secretary was also a careful person. He also brought the accountant over and registered all the medicines and other items placed in the health room. After that, the three of them signed on it, and then the key was handed over to Yun Yi.


    The branch secretary specially applied: "Chu Zhiqing, you are the only one in the clinic now. Your work points are calculated as ten work points per day. The working hours are the same as those who work in the fields. However, if there are special circumstances, you have to be on call."


    Yun Yi is very satisfied with the ten points of work every day, but it is not a disadvantage to be in the brigade. After all, during this period of time, he does all the work in the clinic by himself.


    There is no need to go to the fields to be exposed to the wind and sun, and you will be rewarded with ten work points. It is natural for you to be on call when you are called: "Don''t worry, two leaders, I will do a good job."


    The branch secretary and the accountant were very satisfied with her attitude, and they exchanged a few words before leaving.


    ?Watching them leave, Yun Yi poured water and scrubbed the place again, preparing to officially take office.


    As soon as they finished packing, a young daughter-in-law rushed in holding a baby who was only a few months old.


    With a face full of anxiety, he said: "Chu Zhiqing, please help my daughter quickly?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： It became the subject of discussion in the village after dinner.

    Yun Yi did not expect that a patient would appear just after he took office.


    ?Taken over the child from the young wife: "Tell me about the child''s specific situation."


    ?The little daughter-in-law said with red eyes: "The child has phlegm in his throat and cannot cough it up or swallow it. It has been for several days.


    When we first found out, we took the baby to the commune health center to see a doctor, who prescribed some medicine, but it didn¡¯t feel better after taking it.¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she heard a woman scolding her from outside: "You shameless person, you are talking about how a girl''s precious life can come from a movie.


    If she is lucky, she will live. If she is not lucky, she will be thrown into the mountains. You still insist on picking her up and spending the money wasted. What kind of peace of mind do you have? "


    Someone stopped the woman and said, "Aunt Xu, what happened?"


    I heard the woman outside the village clinic patting her thighs and complaining: "You don''t know, we married a housewife. Our family provides good food and drink. The old man often said that flowers bloom first and then bear fruit. After giving birth to a child, We didn¡¯t say anything about the girl movie.


    ??But how can this child not get sick? The child had a cough a few days ago. The housekeeper said it was because there was phlegm in the child''s throat and he couldn''t cough it up, so he insisted on calling a doctor.


    I said I couldn¡¯t wait until Dr. Gong came back to show me, but I couldn¡¯t wait any longer. I encouraged Haiquan to make trouble for me, and anyone in the family who tried to stop me would be considered a sinner.


    There was no other way. The family got the money, and the couple took the baby to the commune health center. After spending the money, the couple stopped spending the money. I thought about it and let it go.


    Unexpectedly, today we are asking for money again. If we don''t give it, we will let Haiquan make trouble for us. I just heard that the village clinic is open, and the housewife came over with the child in his arms. He also said that if he doesn''t give the money, he will keep the account. It was deducted from my account at the end of the year, which really **** me off. "


    Yun Yi was upset by the shouting outside. She got up and went to the door of the health room: "Stop shouting, you are still a baby''s grandma.


    ?If the child does not expel the phlegm, it may turn into pneumonia. Not only will the child suffer, but more money will be spent. If the child has any shortcomings, your son may have to be divorced from you. "


    Yunyi''s words were quite rude, but it was really quiet outside the door.


    Seeing that they stopped yelling, they turned around and went back to the clinic. There is no atomization treatment in the future. Since the medicine does not work on the child, the only option is to try massage.


    Start from the four horizontal lines on the child''s hands, then from the back, and finally let the child lie down, massaging the chest and neck.


    Soon there were many people standing at the door of the clinic, all staring at Yunyi''s movements: "How old is this child? Is it okay for her to press like this?"


    "I didn''t hear what Chu Zhiqing said. If the baby doesn''t expel the phlegm, I''m afraid he will suffer even more."


    "You are from the Xu family, too. After all, the girl is also the first grandchild of your Xu family. You are too cruel to blame Haiquan for making trouble with you."


    "What are you talking about? It''s not like I didn''t get money from them. This can''t be a bottomless pit, right?" "Okay, stop arguing and affecting Chu Zhiqing''s treatment of the child."


    At this moment, Yun Yi said to the young daughter-in-law: "Have you brought a handkerchief?"


    ?The little daughter-in-law handed over half of the towel in her hand with red eyes: "Is this okay?"


    Yunyi took it, turned the child''s face slightly to the side, and then massaged upwards starting from the chest, then the neck. After several back and forth movements, the phlegm accumulated in the child''s throat was discharged one by one.


    Seeing this scene, the young daughter-in-law choked up and said: "Come out, come out, my Yaya is saved, thank you so much."


    At this time, people at the door squeezed in: "The baby was really cured."


    He can treat the disease, but Yunyi is not willing to clean up the mess: "There are basins and rags over there, fetch water and clean up here."


    ?A woman standing by the side said: "Daughter-in-law Haiquan, you go get water and clean up, and I will help you look after the baby."


    Zhai Zhili quickly thanked the woman and took out the half of the towel that the child was sleeping on. She just saw Chu Zhiqing frowning.


    I fetched water, neatly cleaned the treatment bed, paid the treatment fee of 50 cents, and asked for some precautions. Then I thanked her again and left with my child in my arms.


    In less than half a day, word spread that Yun Yi had cured the daughter of the Xu family.


    For a time, she became the subject of discussion in the village after dinner.


    ??This person doesn''t know much about medicine. He is clearly a real person without showing his face. Not only can he help Dr. Gong stop bleeding and set bones in that critical situation, but he can also cure the little baby who was not cured by the doctors at the commune health center in a few strokes.


    ??Anyone with a brain will understand that this person is really good at medicine.


    ?No, Widow Qiu, mother and son couldn''t sit still: "Son, this is better. If you really marry her, will we still worry about having a good life?"


    This is an unexpected surprise. "


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go there starting tomorrow. Anyway, people come and go in the village clinic every day, so I¡¯m not afraid that people in the village won¡¯t see it.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Be polite before fighting

    Educated Youth Point


    Deng Xiaojie almost ran out of food to choose from: "Why can Chu Yunyi go to the village health center to stay lazy? It''s really unfair."


    ??Cui Aiju poured a ladle of water into the vegetable basin: "Okay, people go to the bathroom based on their ability. How can I say it''s unfair?"


    ?She is impatient and doesn''t suffer, but it''s not that she can''t handle it clearly. Once Chu Yun understands medicine, how can they compare with others?


    Deng Xiaojie originally wanted Cui Aiju to share the same hatred with her, but she didn''t expect Cui Aiju to switch sides: "Cui Aiju, what do you mean?"


    ??Cui Aiju rolled her eyes: "If you think it''s unfair, go find the captain and don''t take it out on me."


    Deng Xiaojie threw away the food in her hand: "Cui Aiju, you have such a beautiful idea. You want me to charge at the front. Do you think I am a fool?"


    ?Cui Aiju smiled contemptuously: "Whatever you think."


    After saying that, he got the food and got busy.


    ?Seeing Cui Aiju ignoring her, Deng Xiaojie was holding back her anger and started working on those vegetables.


    When Cui Aiju kneaded the dough and was about to come in to stir-fry, she saw that most of the vegetables had gone into the swill bucket: "Deng Xiaojie, what are you doing?"


    Deng Xiaojie was shaken back by the roar, and then she realized that there were not many vegetables left in the basin. She looked at the slop bucket at her feet and said, "I was distracted. I didn''t mean to do it. I''m going to pick some more."


    When I looked in the field, they were all too small to be picked up.


    My expression felt a little melancholy for a moment, and I looked up and saw the vegetable field not far away.


    ??The vegetable patch that used to be overgrown with weeds is now well-kept, and the vegetables are well taken care of. They are much better than the vegetables in their private farm here.


    I looked around and found no one, so I ran over in a few steps.


    ??She walked directly in through the fence, fearing to be seen by others. When picking vegetables, she tore a lot of vegetable vines. She picked the big ones and picked most of the basket before stopping. When Cui Aiju saw the vegetables in the basket, she was a little puzzled. The vegetables in the private plot were growing really well these days, and she didn''t expect that they could still be picked.


    ?Seeing that it was getting late, I didn¡¯t think much about it and quickly started to get busy.


    Yun came home from work and thought it was too hot, so she prepared cucumbers and steamed eggplants to eat.


    It was only when she carried the basket into the ground that she realized that the private plot was being visited. Looking at the torn seedlings, she couldn''t help but become cold.


    She took a few steps forward, and when she saw the rubber shoe marks on the ground, she had an idea.


    There are very few commune members in the brigade who wear rubber shoes. It means that the educated youth will buy rubber shoes if they have family subsidy receipts. Moreover, she watered the green onions over there this morning.


    Although you won¡¯t have to step on mud, your footprints will certainly be clear.


    Sure enough, it was just as she guessed.


    Liu Chenglin¡¯s voice came from behind: ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    As soon as Yun turned around, she saw Liu Chenglin standing there holding a bamboo basket: "Someone has entered the field, and a lot of seedlings and vines have been torn.''


    Liu Chenglin thought for a moment, then raised his eyes and glanced at the educated youth spot: "What do you want to do?"


    Yun Yi turned around and walked out: "Of course, we should be polite first and then attack."


    It seems like a small matter, but the private land is now divided between himself and Liu Chenglin. The seedlings were almost submerged by weeds before, but he took care of them bit by bit and applied the cooked fertilizer exchanged with other people in the village to grow so well. .


    Why did they, the more educated people, come over to pick vegetables without saying a word, and even tore all the vines and vines into splits? She couldn''t bear to say that she didn''t want to teach them a lesson.


    It doesn''t matter what they say or what they say. Anyway, she and Liu Chenglin can''t finish these people, but it''s not okay to come uninvited and maliciously destroy them. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 104： slap in the face

    Chapter 104 Slap in the face


    Liu Chenglin glanced at the torn seedlings over there: "Okay, I support you."


    ??He could clearly remember what this private land looked like at the time. It was no different from wasteland. Chu Zhiqing had to put in a lot of effort to clean it up.


    Besides, we can''t let the educated youth get into trouble. If we don''t care about it for a while, I''m afraid it will become a natural habit in the future, so that''s fine.


    The two of them carried the baskets and headed directly to the educated youth spot in front.


    The educated youth had just returned from work and were washing up in the courtyard. Geng Erhong saw Yun Yi smiling and asked, "Yun Yi, why are you here?"


    Bai Suli, who just came out of the room, said: "Hey, isn''t this our Doctor Chu? Is he here to show off?"


    Yun Yi was too lazy to argue with such a fool, and looked at Wang Jianhui in the courtyard: "Commander, I would like to ask, have any of the educated youth people in our district picked vegetables in our private plot today?"


    ?Wang Jianhui felt a little unhappy when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything unpleasant: "Wait a minute, let me ask."


    He walked to the door of the kitchen: "Cui Zhiqing, Deng Zhiqing, have you ever picked vegetables in Chu Zhiqing''s private land today?"


    Cui Aiju was going out to get noodles, but she didn¡¯t react for a moment: ¡°No, how could we go to someone¡¯s private land to pick vegetables?¡±


    Deng Xiaojie''s heart skipped a beat, but for the sake of face she couldn''t admit it, so she said harshly: "There must be something wrong with her. Why should she come to us if she lost her food?"


    Wang Jianhui felt confident when he heard their affirmative answers: "Chu Zhiqing, Liu Zhiqing, you have also heard that we are all highly educated people, how can we do those sneaky things?


    ??It''s very rude of you to come to my door rashly like this. "


    At this time, Bai Suli in the courtyard interjected: "That''s right, you are insulting our character. What do you think we are?"


    Yun Yi ignored Bai Suli and said to Wang Jianhui: "The private land was maliciously destroyed, so naturally I want to find the culprit.


    Since I am not an educated youth, I can safely go to the village cadres.


    After all, this is not a trivial matter. It is very serious to waste food, and we must not let go of the person who caused the damage. "


    Deng Xiaojie in the kitchen was on pins and needles when she heard Yunyi''s words.


    ??Bai Suli saw that Yun Yi''s words were so serious: "It''s just a few vegetables. As for mobilizing troops and people like this, do you think the village cadres are so idle that they will care about such trivial matters?"


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t say anything more, turned around and walked out.


    ?Cui Aiju looked at Deng Xiaojie who felt guilty: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Thinking of something, he looked at Deng Xiaojie with a suspicious look on his face: "The vegetables picked back later are not really picked from other people''s private plots, right?"


    Deng Xiaojie glanced outside: "They didn''t grow that vegetable, so what if I picked it?"


    Cui Aiju looked at her as if she were a fool: "It seems to be true. I advise you to chase the person back quickly, apologize to the person, and make the big issue a trivial one to save the educated youth from being implicated."


    Deng Xiaojie glared at Cui Aiju: "You''d better not talk too much."


    She thought that the food had been cooked anyway, so what if Chu Yun invited the village cadres to come later? The food was already eaten, and she refused to admit it. What could they do to her?


    I couldn¡¯t help but speed up the serving of rice, and I didn¡¯t forget to shout outside: ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    When the branch secretary came over, the educated youth were eating.


    ?Wang Jianhui did not expect that Chu Yunyi actually approached the village cadre: "Party Secretary, why are you here?"


    The branch secretary swept through the people sitting in the courtyard eating: "Who picked the vegetables from Chu Zhiqing and Liu Zhiqing''s private plot today and took the initiative to stand up."


    He just went to look at the field. The person who stole the vegetables may not have noticed it. The spring onions on the edge of the field have been watered, and the footprints are very obvious. For a moment, everyone looked at Deng Xiaojie and Cui Aiju.


    ? Cui Aiju rolled her eyes at everyone: "Look at what I''m doing, I''ve never been to Chu Zhiqing''s private land."


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked at Deng Xiaojie.


    Educated Youth Point is a whole, with both prosperity and losses. Deng Xiaojie believed that Cui Aiju would not betray her even for the reputation of Educated Youth Point. She pretended to be calm and said: "When we came back, there were many village children running there. Maybe It¡¯s just a kid¡¯s prank.¡±


    As soon as she said these words, the party secretary''s face darkened: "You''d better go and see the scene for yourself before talking."


    ?Wang Jianhui couldn''t help but frown. Could it be that he was not just losing the food? Otherwise, he would not have this attitude.


    I don¡¯t dare to delay any longer, after all, the branch secretary is still waiting here.


    When they saw the torn seedlings and vines in the field, their faces changed involuntarily. How much hatred must they have to do this?


    ??Wang Jianhui turned to look at the party secretary: "But you can''t say that someone from my educated youth did this without any evidence?"


    The branch secretary pointed to the footprints not far away: "When you came here, why didn''t I let you go that way? I just didn''t want to destroy the evidence."


    The educated youth who followed followed the branch secretary and looked over, and he could probably tell that the person who stole the food came from the educated youth point.


    ?Wang Jianhui frowned and said: "This can only mean that the people came from here, but it does not prove that it was done by people from our educated youth."


    Yunyi stepped forward and said, "Dian Chang, you can take a few steps closer and look at it before talking."


    Before Wang Jianhui could move forward, Xie Lizhu stretched his head over before him. After seeing the footprints in the ground clearly, he couldn''t help but lower his head and look at the feet of everyone present.


    ?Just thinking of something, he turned around and took a closer look at the shoe prints. He thought of the two people who came back early to cook today, and his face became very ugly for a moment.


    After all, Deng Xiaojie also came over. Not only did the shoe prints match, but the uppers of her shoes were also stained with mud. Because she had spread mature fertilizer, the color of the soil was different from other places.


    ?The mud on the uppers of Deng Xiaojie¡¯s shoes is just like the mud in the green onion field.


    Deng Xiaojie did not understand what they meant: "Look at what I have done. Is it appropriate to talk about a small thing and make such a big move?"


    Wang Jianhui was afraid that the situation would escalate, so he quickly winked at Deng Xiaojie: "If you are wrong, you are wrong. You can''t admit it because you are afraid of taking responsibility."


    ??Deng Xiaojie said something else, and the party secretary spoke up: "Thankfully you are from a big city and call yourself an intellectual. I am ashamed of you."


    ?Wang Jianhui couldn''t stand the contemptuous look in the captain''s eyes: "Deng Xiaojie, stop making excuses."


    At this time, Deng Xiaojie saw that everyone was looking at her shoes, and suddenly realized something. She walked a few steps forward without giving up. When she saw the footprints under the fence, she saw the mud on the uppers of her rubber shoes, and she suddenly turned white. Face: "Me, me, me"


    She really couldn''t speak any more, and her face burned violently for a moment.


    Yun Yi stood up at this time: "Although Liu Zhiqing and I didn''t plant the seedlings in this private land, it wasn''t planted by you either. When I took it over, it was no different from a wasteland. You just used edible vegetables. They were all picked off.


    ??But now this is the private land allocated to us by the village. It is not appropriate for you to secretly come in to pick vegetables, and you have torn these good vegetable seedlings like this for me.


    One or two plants can be said to be that you were in a hurry and did not pay attention to the weight of your hands, but look, how many have you torn apart?


    ??Are you dissatisfied with the decision of most cadres, or are you dissatisfied with us? You are really awesome for ruining these vegetables like this, not admitting it afterwards and trying to divert the disaster to the east. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： I don’t have much ability, but I still have a lot of shortcomings.

    Yun Yi said something rude and slapped everyone in the educated youth''s face, and also put Deng Xiaojie on the fire.


    Fortunately, Zhiqingdian and the villagers live across the river. At this time, everyone is eating at home and no one comes to join in the fun.


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t want to make the whole village aware of the matter, lest anyone in the village use the matter to make slanderous remarks. After all, she was working in the village clinic, which was an eyesore to many people.


    ?Wang Jianhui''s face was burning badly. He had sworn before that they were highly educated people and would not do such sneaky things.


    Yes, there was no theft, but Deng Xiaojie did steal other people¡¯s vegetables and even damaged the vegetable seedlings.


    ?This matter can be big or small. If Chu Zhiqing and Liu Zhiqing don''t let go, Deng Xiaojie will be in serious trouble.


    I heard the branch secretary ask: "Chu Zhiqing, Liu Zhiqing, how do you want to handle this matter?"


    Liu Chenglin did not speak, but turned to look at Yunyi.


    Yunyi is a smarter person, so she will naturally not cause trouble for herself: "Party secretary, you are the most fair and just in what you do. We listen to you."


    ?Whether these words are true or false, they make people feel comfortable after hearing them. He turned to look at the crowd of educated youths: "Do you have anything to say?"


    Deng Xiaojie was really cruel to Chu Yunyi. She lowered her head to hide the hatred in her eyes: "Secretary, I am indeed dizzy today. I will never dare to do it again in the future."


    The branch secretary glanced at her coldly, and then looked at the other educated youths who had followed: "You are here from the city to support rural construction, and you are not here to cause trouble. Don''t just do things that harm others and do not benefit yourself.


    ?If you make a mistake, you have to bear the consequences. If the seedlings and vines in the field are torn like this, then compensate Chu Zhiqing and Liu Zhiqing three yuan. Do you have any objections to Deng Zhiqing? "


    Deng Xiaojie heard that she had to pay three yuan: "Secretary, three yuan can buy several baskets of vegetables, but I only picked half of their basket of vegetables?"


    The party secretary pointed to the torn and split vegetables with irritated eyes, and yelled at her: "Did you just pick half the basket of vegetables?" He was a native of the country, and he hated to see any waste. Crops in the field: "Starting from tomorrow, you clean the pig pen for half a month. Next time, I will report it directly to the Educated Youth Affairs Office."


    ??Although Deng Xiaojie was unwilling to do so, she did not dare to defend herself: "I understand."


    In front of everyone, he cashed in the three yuan compensation with an embarrassed look on his face, and then everyone dispersed.


    Liu Chenglin handed the party secretary a filtered cigarette: "Smoking one to relieve fatigue. I have been tired all morning, and I asked you to make this trip again."


    Zhi Shu had a cigarette and put a smile on his face: "You''re so polite. I didn''t expect that Deng Zhiqing, who usually looks good, could do such a thing."


    Liu Chenglin chuckled softly: "I have no ability, so I still blame others for being better than her. It''s normal for me to lose my mind."


    The branch secretary sighed softly: "I''m not very capable, but I still have a lot of shortcomings."


    After seeing off the branch secretary, Liu Chenglin had just trimmed the split branches when Yun Yi handed him one dollar and fifty cents: "This is your share."


    Liu Chenglin did not answer: "No need, you have taken care of this private land a lot, just put it away."


    Yun put the money directly on the bean rack: "You have a share in the private land, so you also have a share in the compensation. Just keep it."


    After such a fuss, Yun Yi lost the mood to cook, closed the doors and windows, and entered the space directly.


    *


    ????????


    Huo Shanhe looked at Yao''er standing in front of him: "How have you decided to tell your mother about this?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 106： Old or young, none of them are good.

    ?? Huo Jingrui looked at the watch on his wrist: "There''s still half an hour left, the car should arrive. As for my mother''s place, please give me some guidance, dad."


    Huo Shanhe couldn''t help but laughed in anger: "You brat, are you even plotting against me?"


    ?Huo Jingrui stood at attention and gave a military salute.


    Just then, a car horn sounded outside the door: "Dad, I''m leaving, help me say sorry to mom."


    After saying that, he turned around and quickly walked out of the house.


    Huo Shanhe watched his son''s figure disappear outside the gate, and then looked away. He knew that there was still a tough battle to fight next.


    Before he could figure out how to argue with his wife, a panicked voice came from outside the door: "Shanhe, where is my son?"


    Huo Shanhe coughed lightly and was about to explain, but Jiang Jingya didn''t give him a chance and ran directly upstairs: "Son, Jingrui."


    After a while, he hurried down again: "Shanhe, where is my son?"


    Huo Shanhe said with a serious face: "Comrade Jiang Jingya, it is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders. You are a military dependent and cannot hold back your son."


    Jiang Jingya¡¯s hands were shaking with anger: ¡°He is a soldier, but you are his father. Don¡¯t you know that his injuries are not healed yet?


    ??The troops will not turn around without him? "


    ?When he was anxious, he said without hesitation: "I think you two, father and son, just want to join forces to make me angry to death.


    ? Huo Shanhe, what¡¯s going on, do you want to **** me off so much that you can score four goals? "


    Huo Shanhe looked at his angry wife and took a step forward to pull her back into the room: "Look at what you said, you are not afraid of people laughing at her."


    Jiang Jingya was really anxious. She clenched her fist and punched him: "Huo Shanhe, you bastard, you are really cruel. He hasn''t recovered yet, so you let him go on a mission. If you don''t see how our mothers behave, If you like it, just say it.¡±


    ? Huo Shanhe knew that his wife was angry, so he didn''t refute and allowed her to vent her unhappiness.


    ??Jiang Jingya punched and kicked Huo Shanhe, and sat down on the bed tiredly: "If anything happens to my son this time, let''s not let him go."


    After saying that, he kicked off his shoes, pulled the quilt over and covered his head.


    Huo Shanhe sighed softly, sat next to her, and reached under the quilt to hold Jiang Jingya''s hand: "Jingya, listen to what I''m telling you."


    ??But Jiang Jingya wouldn''t let him succeed at all: "I want to be quiet, get out of here."


    Huo Shanhe really dotes on his wife, who is fifteen years younger than him. Once this little temper comes up, there is really nothing he can do about her.


    But what should I do? I like anyone who calls me. No matter how bad his temper is, he is not accustomed to it.


    What can I do, I can only continue to pamper him: "Jingya, don''t be angry. When my son left, he specifically asked me to explain it to you. I''m afraid that you will be angry and get angry again."


    ??Jiang Jingya became more and more angry as she listened, and even spoke in a crying tone: "If you were really afraid that I would get angry, you wouldn''t have treated me like this. No one, old or young, is a good person."


    Huo Shanhe tried to pull away the quilt and wanted to reason with her: "You can scold us as much as you want, but let''s take the quilt away first and don''t suffocate ourselves, okay?"


    ??When Huo Shanhe saw his wife''s face full of tears, he felt heartbroken: "Jingya, it''s my fault. You can hit me and scold me, but don''t make things difficult for yourself, okay?"


    ??Jiang Jingya also understood that her son had his own ideals, and he loved the military uniform more than anything else.


    But, it¡¯s not that she is unreasonable, it¡¯s that her son¡¯s injuries have not yet recovered, and now he is on a mission. What mother can¡¯t be worried? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 107： The Xue family’s worries

    The old Xue family in the village had the strongest reaction to Yun Yi''s work in the village clinic.


    Zhang Qiufen, the second daughter-in-law of the Xue family, was extremely anxious when she heard that the brigade captain and party secretary asked the new Chu educated youth to work in the clinic.


    ?After all, my sister-in-law works in the clinic and can earn eight work points a day. If she loses this job, she may not be able to get even five work points with her delicate appearance.


    She raised her eyes and looked around: "Dad, Mom, can''t Lin Fang really come back earlier?"


    Mrs. Xue raised her eyelids and glanced at her second daughter-in-law: "Hasn''t this matter already been agreed upon? Why else bring it up?"


    Zhang Qiufen put a chopstick of vegetables into a bowl: "The village cadre arranged for the new Chu educated youth to work in the village clinic. Have you heard about this?"


    Mrs. Xue rolled her eyes at her second daughter-in-law: "Didn''t the captain say that, I''m just taking over the job, why are you anxious?"


    Zhang Qiufen didn''t even bother to finish the meal: "Mom, that educated youth Chu really knows medical skills. He even saved the daughter-in-law of the third sister-in-law and the second brother''s daughter this morning."


    Xu Hongzao disagreed and said: "Second sister-in-law, she works in the clinic, and it is her duty to treat people. Whether she can save her or not, my family should be grateful to her."


    Zhang Qiufen hated Xu Hongzao''s character the most: "Whether it was his responsibility or not, it is a fact that he saved your little niece. After all, the doctors at the commune health center did not cure your little niece''s illness."


    Xu Hongzao was a little unhappy and said: "Second sister-in-law, you said so much, don''t you just want me to feel the feelings of Chu Zhiqing?"


    Zhang Qiufen was too lazy to pay attention to her sister-in-law anymore, and turned to her mother-in-law: "Mom, I''m afraid that Chu Zhiqing has won the hearts of the people. If the villagers want her to stay in the village clinic, what''s the matter with our Lin Fang? "


    Xue¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing this.


    I heard the third daughter-in-law Xu Hongzao say disdainfully: "When my sister-in-law was able to study with Dr. Gong, it was because of my uncle''s help. Since my uncle said that he would only let Chu Zhiqing take over, he naturally kept his word.


    Second sister-in-law, are you doubting my uncle? "


    Xue Jianguo, who was sitting next to Zhang Qiufen, tugged on his wife''s sleeves: "Qiufen, they have their own mothers to worry about these things. You hurry up and eat."


    After saying that, he glanced at the third sister-in-law unhappily and thought: This third brother-in-law is really becoming more and more domineering. Isn¡¯t it just that there is an uncle who is the captain of the brigade. He really regards himself as a person and wants to suppress him at every turn. The daughter-in-law has one head.


    At this time, Old Man Xue said, "Old lady, go call the founding party and see if you can get Lin Fang to come back early. You can''t lose your job in the clinic."


    Mrs. Xue naturally understood what the old man meant. As her daughter was so determined to endure hardships, this job in the health room was the most suitable for her and she really couldn¡¯t afford to lose it.


    She knew in her heart that if Chu Zhiqing really won people''s hearts, her daughter might not be able to push them away when she came back. After all, her daughter had only been beaten by Dr. Gong before and didn''t know much about medicine.


    Which is more important? There is no need to guess how the village members choose.


    After all, Chu Zhiqing had saved Dr. Gong back then. With this life-saving grace, he might have sided with Chu Zhiqing, so the second daughter-in-law¡¯s worries were not unreasonable.


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t know that the Xue family was thinking a lot about just a few days of work.


    ?She was getting ready to leave work when she heard someone walking into the health room.


    ?Looking up, he saw Gong Baotong and Xie Juanzi walking in carrying things.


    Yunyi couldn''t help but ask: "What are you doing?" (End of chapter)

 Chapter 108： The matter of capturing Chu Zhiqing cannot be delayed any longer.

    Xie Juanzi smiled and stepped forward: "Sister, I''m so sorry. I should have come to thank you earlier."


    Yunyi knew that they came back this time because Xie Juanzi''s mother''s family had something to do, so she naturally understood the meaning of her words: "You are really too polite for such a simple matter."


    Zhao Guihua, who was following behind, answered: "You can''t say that. The baby in Juanzi''s belly is what our Gong family has been waiting for. Chu Zhiqing, you are a great benefactor to our Gong family.


    Logically speaking, we should have stopped by to express our gratitude a few days ago, but it was Juanzi, the rightful owner, who had been unable to escape.


    ?No, Juanzi is back today and came over quickly. "


    A few people were chatting back and forth, and the commune members passing by realized that Chu Zhiqing had rescued the daughter-in-law of the Gong family on the train going to the countryside.


    ??I can¡¯t complain that when Dr. Gong was injured on the mountain, Gong Bao would recommend Chu Zhiqing. It turns out that the root cause is here.


    Zhao Guihua said in front of the members present: "Chu Zhiqing is the benefactor of our Gong family. We need to help you in the future."


    ??The meaning of these words couldn''t be more obvious, that is, from now on, Chu Zhiqing will be protected by their Gong family. Whoever dares to bully will see if Zhao Guihua doesn''t tear him apart.


    Yun Ben did not want to accept the thank-you gift brought by the Gong family. After all, it was really a simple effort for her.


    ??But Zhao Guihua didn''t give her a chance to refuse at all: "Lao San, what are you still doing? Take Xiaocui and give Chu Zhiqing something to send home."


    Gong Baotong heard his mother''s instructions and called his niece outside the door. The two of them carried their things and headed to the small courtyard where Yun Yi lived.


    Yun Yi had to say a few words to everyone and then hurried home.


    ?Now there is something new to talk about in the village: "The third son of the Gong family and the girl Xiaocui had a lot of good things in their hands just now. This Zhao Guihua is really generous."


    "Look at what you said, Baotong and his wife have been married for several years and have no children. It''s not easy to have a child. It''s not just a baby bump. The thank-you gift is too light."


    "Look, a capable person can eat well anywhere. With the Guihua family protecting him from now on, and with his good medical skills, he will definitely have a good life."


    "What''s more, Doctor Gong hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid the Gong family will have to protect Chu Zhiqing from now on." "That''s right, why did you forget about this?"


    ¡°If any family takes Chu Zhiqing as their daughter-in-law, they will make a lot of money.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, many people present had their own thoughts.


    Widow Qiu who was hiding aside heard these words and rushed home even more impatiently: "Son, Paulin."


    Qiu Baolin came out of the house: "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Widow Qiu pulled her son back into the house: "Son, we can''t put off the matter of capturing Chu Zhiqing any longer."


    Qiu Baolin looked at his mother lazily, a little unhappy: "Mom, didn''t I tell you that I would hang out in the village guardhouse starting tomorrow?"


    Seeing her son''s impatient look, Widow Qiu said anxiously: "You didn''t go out in the afternoon, so you don''t know how popular Chu Zhiqing is now in the village. Just look at it, I don''t know how many people are interested in her now."


    Qiu Baolin stopped lazily: "What happened?"


    Widow Qiu turned around and went to the water urn, scooped out a ladle of water for herself, drank it down, and then continued: "She saved Zhao Guihua''s third daughter-in-law on the train to the countryside. Today Zhao Guihua brought her family with her If people go over to say thank you, then they might as well say that Chu Zhiqing is being protected by them."


    Qiu Baolin couldn''t help but frowned: "Then if I dare to provoke Chu Zhiqing, will the Gong family not kill me?"


    Seeing that her son was timid, Widow Qiu said, "What are you afraid of? Wealth can only be gained at risk. You are not bad looking. Girls like to listen to nice things. Just don''t let the Gong family see it. Wait." If you take him down, the Gong family will no longer be able to respect our family."


    Qiu Baolin felt that it made sense after hearing what her mother said.


    The Qiu family are originally outsiders and have no relatives to support them in the village. If this happens, their family will have a backer in the village in the future.


    For a moment, the whole person was extremely excited, with a look of determination on his face: "Mom, just wait and see." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Then Chu Zhiqing didnt come to our house to pay homage to the mountain.

    At the brigade captain''s house, Ma Jiuxiang was also nagging: "His father, that Chu Zhiqing is really capable. He actually saved the most promising third daughter-in-law of the Gong family.


    ?The house matter is probably going to be even worse. What should I do? "


    Xu Wenchang naturally heard about what happened in the afternoon: "Why are you so anxious? What if the Gong family protects you?"


    Ma Jiuxiang saw that he was still smoking in the presence of the old god, and suddenly became angry: "You don''t know how much Xingwang values ??the daughter of the Wu family. Without a house, the marriage will have to be delayed. Can I not be anxious?"


    Xu Wenchang blew out a few smoke rings: "Okay, I know this well, don''t worry, I won''t delay my son''s marriage."


    Ma Jiuxiang approached and asked in a low voice: "Master, have you thought of a solution?"


    A sneer flashed across Xu Wenchang''s face: "We have been back for a few days, and Chu Zhiqing has not come to our house to pay homage to the mountain. In this three-acre land of Songling Village, it is not a matter of saying a word to clean up someone. ¡±


    When Ma Jiuxiang heard this, she gave her man a thumbs up: "Master, you are right. That Chu Zhiqing is a brainless person. He doesn''t even understand who is in charge in the village."


    Xu Wenchang praised: "You are right, I can let her work in the village clinic, and I can also transfer her to do other things. Since she is blind, how can I let her do what she wants."


    What came to mind: "Okay, you don''t have to worry about this matter. It won''t delay Xing Weng, just use the house."


    After saying that, he got up and walked out.


    At the brigade headquarters, accountant Lu Dahai stopped adjusting the abacus: "This is a good thing for our village. We can''t hold a village meeting tomorrow to listen to everyone''s opinions."


    ??Yang Gengtian, the branch secretary, rubbed the center of his eyebrows: "I''m afraid that when the big guys hear that they want to pay, they''ll make a fuss again."


    ?? Lu Dahai put down the pen on his hand: "I think it is unrealistic for the captain to ask the village to provide this money. We don''t have much money in our account. What should we do with the remaining gap?


    Not to mention that this time we have benefited from someone else¡¯s Farm Reclamation Group. If we don¡¯t pay enough, the Electricity Bureau will not let us take credit. "


    As they were talking, they saw Xu Wenchang walking in: "Are you all here?"


    ?Lu Dahai saw that Xu Wenchang was coming, and a flash of unknown meaning flashed in his eyes: "We are talking about electrification."


    ?Xu Wenchang pulled out a chair and sat down: "I''m here for this too."


    The accountant knew what he was going to say and spoke directly: "The money in the village account now cannot afford the cost of household registration. The plan you mentioned, captain, is probably not feasible."


    What plans Xu Wenchang had in mind were clear to him and the branch secretary.


    Because there was a problem with the leading cadres of Xiahe Village next door, the commune required each village to re-elect village cadres after the autumn harvest. Naturally, Xu Wenchang wanted everyone to remember him well.


    But the village¡¯s money had been planned before, and they were thinking of adding a few more mules to the village later so that everyone could have an easier time during the autumn harvest.


    When Xu Wenchang heard this, he felt very unhappy: "You have to be flexible in doing things. If you miss this opportunity to get electricity, you don''t know what year it will be next, so you have to think clearly."


    The party secretary heard the threat in his words, but he didn''t expect that this man was really shameless: "This is not a matter of knowing how to adapt, this is a matter of fairness.


    The government is responsible for the main line, but the cost from the main line to households is borne by the members themselves. Not to mention that our village does not have much money in its account and cannot afford it.


    Even if you are rich, the distance between each household and the main line is different, and the number of rooms in each household is also different. Can you guarantee that all members will have no objections? End of chapter)

 Chapter 110： This thank you gift is really not a light one.

    Sent Gong Baotong and his niece Gong Xiaocui away, looking at the thank-you gifts placed on the stone platform in the courtyard, Yun Yi smiled and shook her head.


    Since you can¡¯t push it away, just keep it so that the Gong family can feel at ease.


    I looked through it and found a can of malted milk, two bottles of canned pears, a piece of black polyester fabric, and a piece of cool fabric with red dots on a white background.


    There are also about two kilograms of rice and white flour each, and a bag of crooked peaches, which are not small in size. You can tell that they have been carefully selected.


    There was also a big watermelon in the wattle basket on the ground. This thank you gift was really not light.


    Carrying the things into the room, taking a peach from the net bag, he went to the kitchen.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? With no cooking tonight will be suspicious.


    Since you didn¡¯t eat steamed eggplant at noon, let¡¯s continue in the evening.


    ?Hand in hand with the washed peaches, he ate and walked to his own plot. The plot was only fertilized with mature manure exchanged with the villagers, and was not watered with space well water, so the vegetables in the plot were mediocre.


    The reason why she did not water the spatial well was that she did not own the land now, and there was a path in front of the land, and people passed by it from time to time, and she did not want to cause trouble for herself.


    ?The bigger eggplants in the field were all picked by the psychotic Deng Xiaojie, so she picked two smaller ones, which happened to be still tender, and picked a few cucumbers before leaving the vegetable field.


    Just after coming out of the private plot, she saw Liu Chenglin limping out of the back mountain from a distance. She frowned slightly: This man was so injured, why did he still run to the back mountain?


    ?But it¡¯s none of my own business, so I don¡¯t want to meddle in it.


    ?While steaming the eggplant, I made myself a bowl of egg custard and cooked rice porridge in the pot. It happened to come out in one pot, so it saves trouble.


    ?After finishing the peaches on my hands, I put the peach cores directly into the space, thinking that I could plant them in the space at night, so that I could eat peaches freely in the future.


    Thinking of the changes in the space, a smile appeared on my lips.


    *


    ????????


    ?Shi Jingfang hurried to the main house after get off work. When she entered the door, she saw people standing in the courtyard: "Sister-in-law, are you at home?"


    Xia Dongxue heard the voice and looked up: "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, so I''ll come back early to pack my luggage. Why are you here?"


    ??Shi Jingfang glanced at the courtyard and said there was no one else: "Sister-in-law, the third brother and sister''s father is sick and has come to Beijing for treatment. I came here to ask if we should go and visit?"


    When Xia Dongxue heard this, she stopped what she was doing: "When did it happen?"


    ??Shi Jingfang glanced into the room: "The hospital where I stayed the day before yesterday, I also went to the department store to buy things at noon, and I met an acquaintance and found out, where is our old man?"


    Xia Dongxue laughed when she heard her sister-in-law''s question: "I must have gone fishing again. The old man is really patient. It''s been more than half a year and he hasn''t given up yet."


    ?Shi Jingfang was also happy: "This is good. There is something to distract him, and he won''t be too lonely."


    After talking about the old man, Xia Dongxue brought the topic back to business: "What kind of disease does the third brother and sister''s father have? Is it serious?"


    Shi Jingfang lowered her voice and said, "I don''t know exactly what the disease is. I only heard that it requires surgery."


    Xia Dongxue thought for a moment: "Your eldest brother is very busy these days. I''m afraid he won''t have time to go there. I have to leave at ten o''clock tomorrow. If you have time tomorrow morning, let''s go and visit early in the morning."


    ?Shi Jingfang nodded and said: "Tell the old man when he comes back. After all, it''s not convenient for my second uncle to go there now because of his health."


    Xia Dongxue understands what her sister-in-law means: "She comes all the way to Beijing for medical treatment, so it is reasonable for my father to make the trip on behalf of my second uncle." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 111： You just want to save face and suffer the consequences.

    After finishing the business, Xia Dongxue thought of her niece who went to the countryside: "I got a lot of wool. You can take some back and knit a sweater and trousers for Wen Hui and send it to her."


    ¡°You can keep it for Wen Yue to weave. When she left, I brought her a pair of cotton clothes and trousers. I will collect some cotton in a few days and make another one for her and send it to her to wear.¡±


    "You take some wool back. I asked someone to buy it, so I bought her share. I also have a few cotton coupons, so take them with you."


    ?Shi Jingfang was about to refuse when she heard Xia Dongxue say: "It gets cold early in the Northeast, so it''s better to prepare it earlier and send it over for peace of mind."


    ?The child is the mother¡¯s successor. Having said that, Shi Jingfang no longer refused: ¡°Then thank you, sister-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so polite to me?¡±


    ¡°Is Wenyue still used to being in the art troupe?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very good. I called back the day before yesterday and said that I wanted to eat the food at home.¡±


    "That''s not easy. Wen Hui is not too far away from her. Let him bring some over one day to satisfy her craving."


    The two of them chatted and laughed for a while, and agreed to go to the hospital together tomorrow morning. Shi Jingfang then left with woolen yarn and cotton swabs.


    When the old man of the Ye family came back, it was already dark.


    Xia Dongxue saw the man coming back and hurried over to take the fishing rod from his hand: "Dad, you will come back earlier in the future. We will worry if it is too late."


    Mr. Ye put the bucket on the ground and said, "I wanted to come back early, but I didn''t catch a single fish. How can I come back early?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xia Dongxue laughed out loud. The old man was so funny. He became obsessed with fishing for more than half a year, but eight out of ten times he returned empty-handed, which became a big topic of conversation in the courtyard.


    ??So as long as the old man goes fishing, if he doesn''t catch anything, he won''t go home until dark. He just wants to save face and suffer the consequences.


    At the dinner table, Xia Dongxue helped the old man serve a bowl of soup: "Dad, the second younger brother and sister came over and told the third younger sister that her father is sick and is currently hospitalized in Beijing. We are thinking of going there tomorrow.


    ?Now my second uncle is not in good health and cannot travel far. Would you like to take a trip for my second uncle? "


    Mr. Ye thought that his younger brother''s physical condition was indeed not suitable for him to go there: "Okay, you are right to think about it. I will take care of this matter for him.


    By the way, why did Baoxiang¡¯s father live in the hospital? "


    Xia Dongxue shook her head and said: "The second brother and sister also got the news from an acquaintance. I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that they need surgery."


    Upon hearing that he was going to undergo surgery, Mr. Ye couldn''t help but have a look of worry on his face: "Then I''ll call Bingkun and ask about the situation."


    It was only after I called him that I found out that Ye Bingkun was not in Beijing. He said he had been on a business trip a few days ago.


    *


    ?At night, as soon as Yun Yi closed the doors and windows and was about to enter the space, she heard movement from the courtyard next door.


    ?But things soon calmed down.


    She then entered the space.


    After seeing the growth of the three ginseng plants, Yunyi came to the conclusion that although there was not a large area of ??land in this space, the gaps between the stones were indeed suitable for the growth of various plants.


    Looking at the green space, her face was full of satisfaction.


    ??The old rules are still the same, practice Kung Fu first and then take a bath. Of course, the Taekwondo and Juntiquan learned in the later life have not been left behind.


    After soaking in the hot springs, all the fatigue of the day has dissipated, and it is quite pleasant to have a pot of tea brewed with water from the space well.


    ?However, there are not many tea leaves brought from Beijing. If you want to achieve the freedom of tea, you have to find a way to plant some tea trees in the space.


    Her place is leisurely and comfortable, but the educated youth is not so restful. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 112： Dont look for trouble

    Deng Xiaojie was unhappy and didn¡¯t like anything she saw: ¡°It¡¯s already midnight, why don¡¯t you turn on the light to sleep?¡±


    ??Cui Aiju rolled her eyes at her: "I didn''t see that Qiao Zhiqing hasn''t come back yet. You are really selfish."


    Deng Xiaojie was already angry and had no place to vent her anger: "What do you mean, why am I being selfish? This kerosene is free, so I just wait for her."


    ??Cui Aiju didn''t expect that she would confront him: "Deng Xiaojie, don''t look for trouble. I''m not a soft persimmon. There''s no way to bully me."


    At this time, Li Rongjuan came out to smooth things over: "Okay, you''ve been working for a whole day, aren''t you tired?"


    The room was quiet, and Bai Suli turned over: "Qiao Zhiqing fell into the toilet, why did she stay there for so long?"


    Deng Xiaojie was thinking about her own affairs and didn''t hear what she said clearly. She thought that Chu Yunyi had embarrassed her in front of the party secretary and the educated youths, and now her mind was full of how to deal with Chu Yunyi and let her It was embarrassing in front of the whole village.


    In the night, a figure flashed into the educated youth spot, and then entered the house of the female educated youth.


    Ignoring Deng Xiaojie''s nonsense, he directly blew the kerosene lamp and climbed onto his bunk.


    *


    When Yunyi went to work the next day, he saw the young man who had tried to chat with him in the field standing in front of the village health room: "To see a doctor or to get medicine?"


    Qiu Baolin did not reply, but kept looking Yunyi up and down: "Chu Zhiqing, you are so beautiful."


    When he said this, he deliberately lowered his voice.


    Yun Yi is not interested in this kind of person: "Are you going to get out of the way yourself, or should I send you away?"


    Qiu Baolin said with a ruffian smile: "Chu Zhiqing, my name is Qiu Baolin."


    Yun Yi wanted to get it done, but she happened to see the Party Secretary coming over: "Party Secretary, someone is causing trouble here."


    Qiu Baolin didn''t expect Yun Yi to act like this. After hearing her words, he quickly explained: "Chu Zhiqing, don''t get me wrong. I came here to get the medicine. I was just joking with you."


    In front of the branch secretary, Qiu Baolin naturally did not dare to mess around again: "Take a dime of Anagin."


    Yunyi walked around him, opened the bathroom door, and neatly counted the dime of Analgin and wrapped it up. Then register: "One cent."


    Qiu Baolin didn¡¯t come here to buy medicine, so he naturally didn¡¯t pretend to have money: ¡°Keeping accounts.¡±


    As soon as Yun finished registering, she pushed the book directly to Qiu Baolin: "Sign."


    Qiu Baolin saw that the branch secretary was still standing outside the door, so he had to sign in and take the medicine before leaving.


    ?But when he left, he looked at Yun with an unclear look.


    Yun Yi glanced at his back coldly, thinking in her heart: Use any means you can, and keep it to make people regret it.


    As her martial arts improved, her five senses became more and more sensitive, and she naturally heard the gossip in the village.


    ?It¡¯s not just because her conditions are good, and she will have the backing of the Gong clan in the future, plus she works in the village birth room and can earn ten centimeters a day, she becomes a hot commodity.


    Other educated youths might be afraid of this, but whoever she was, they could just come and write essays about martial arts and conspiracies.


    *


    A private house in the commune


    ?Several people were looking at the topographic map on the table: "I have checked this valley twice and found no clues."


    ¡°The information that can be obtained from the mouths of those people is in this piece.¡±


    ¡°One more thing is that I discovered that there should be another group of people who are also looking for this place. As for these people, I haven¡¯t met them yet.¡±


    "sure?"


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, I think there should be more than one person on the other side, most likely a member of a nearby brigade.¡±


    "I will report this matter to the higher authorities. You should also pay attention to the personnel in your respective brigade, not only the village members, but also the educated youth from outside." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： How did you have the nerve to say it?

    Hua''an Agricultural Reclamation Group


    ?? Qiao Wenyu looked at the mountains in the distance and punched the person next to him with his arm: "Xuewen, my mouth has almost faded away these days. How about we take leave tomorrow and go up the mountain to get some meat to satisfy our cravings?"


    Zheng Xuewen didn''t look at him and waved the **** in his hand: "Aren''t you afraid that your brother-in-law will deal with you?"


    Qiao Wenyu said nonchalantly: "It''s okay if we don''t let him know. Just give me a nice word, are you going to go or not?"


    Zheng Xuewen put the **** on the ground: "Go, go, go, that''s it."


    Qiao Wenyu glanced not far away and said, "Call Zijia when the time comes. If we can really catch the prey, we will roast it directly on the mountain."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Ye Wenjuan push Wei Zijia. Wei Zijia didn''t stand firm and sat directly in the potato field.


    ?He was so angry that he dropped the **** in his hand and ran over: "Ye Wenjuan, why are you crazy?"


    ?? Ye Wenjuan was a little frightened when she saw Qiao Wenyu running over to support Wei Zijia: "I didn''t mean it.''


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it and you pushed someone down. How did you have the nerve to say it?¡±


    Ye Wenjuan saw that everyone was looking over and said to Ye Wenhui who was not far away: "Cousin, please explain it to me."


    Ye Wenhui rolled his eyes at her disdainfully. Didn''t he just want to drag himself into trouble? He wanted her to accompany him when he was having a hard time. She wouldn''t do what she wanted: "I don''t know what happened to you. Besides, It¡¯s true that you recommended someone, what do you want me to explain to you?¡±


    Ye Wenjuan didn¡¯t expect that Ye Wenhui didn¡¯t care about sisterhood at all, so she deliberately called out pitifully: ¡°Cousin.¡±


    Ye Wenhui didn''t want to watch her perform: "Okay, now I''m talking about your pushing others. Don''t blame me. Besides, I''m not a gay, so your cuteness is of no use to me."


    Ye Wenjuan initially wanted to trick Ye Wenhui into seducing her. Even if Qiao Wenyu, the young master, didn''t like her, she couldn''t make Qiao Wenyu have a good impression of Ye Wenhui.


    ??In the end, Ye Wenhui didn''t fall for her trick and directly attacked her.


    ?She wanted to pretend to be pitiful and gain sympathy, making everyone feel that Ye Wenhui was unkind, but she didn''t expect that Ye Wenhui directly exposed her.


    ?Failing to achieve what she wanted, and not wanting everyone to point fingers at her, Ye Wenjuan had an idea: "You guys work together to bully people."


    After saying that, he covered his face and ran away. Everyone working in the field was stunned and speechless for a while.


    ??Qiao Wenyu had just pulled up Wei Zijia who had fallen to the ground, and was about to help her vent her anger, but the culprit ran away.


    *


    Yun looked at the bottom of the Bupleurum on the Chinese medicine cabinet and thought about telling the party secretary at noon that she would go up the mountain to collect herbs every few days.


    ??The village health room is not short of medicinal materials, but it can also enrich the space, killing two birds with one stone.


    ??As a result, before she went to find the branch secretary, the brigade captain came over first: "Chu Zhiqing.''


    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s the matter with your visit?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡±


    "You say."


    "It''s like this. Doctor Gong will be discharged from the hospital in a few days, but he will have to rest for more than three months after returning to the brigade, and Lin Fang will not be able to come back for the time being. We several village cadres discussed it.


    ?In order to make it convenient for members of the community to see a doctor, and also for your convenience, we plan to let you live directly next to the village clinic. "


    When Yun heard that she wanted to live here, she became unhappy: "Captain, you also said before that I will only temporarily replace them. When they come back to work, I still have to go back to work in the fields. It''s so difficult to move here and there." It''s too troublesome.


    Besides, we all live in the same village, and they are not too far apart, so it is not convenient or inconvenient. Even if something happens at night, if everyone runs a few steps to call me, it won¡¯t delay much. What do you think? "


    The captain did not expect that Chu Yun would not be able to move in, but he could not force people to move here. After all, this was only his personal wish and he had not discussed it with other cadres.


    Hearing Yunyi''s words, the captain''s face darkened: "Chu Zhiqing, you''d better obey the arrangements of the team."


    Yunyi was a little confused. Why did the captain insist on letting her live in the bathroom?


    But she couldn''t give in: "Captain, I paid for the repairs of that house, and I also decorated it according to my own preferences, and I quite like that small courtyard.


    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t delay work by being late or leaving early. "

 Chapter 114： Apply to go into the mountains to collect herbs

    The captain was almost stunned to death when he heard Yunyi''s words.


    ?But there were still workers in the clinic waiting to get medicine, so he didn''t dare to go too far: "Okay, you can think about it yourself."


    ?Watching the captain leave, Yun Yi glanced at his back thoughtfully and then looked back.


    ?It was only when I was helping others to get medicine and I saw the shelf of traditional Chinese medicine that I remembered that I didn¡¯t mention going to the mountain to collect medicine to the captain.


    ?However, I thought in a flash that it was right not to say anything. It was better to find the branch secretary about this matter to avoid having to talk.


    When getting off work in the evening, Yunyi stopped the party secretary who was passing by the village clinic: "Uncle, wait a minute."


    The branch secretary stopped when he heard the shouting: "Chu Zhiqing, what''s the matter?"


    Yunyi didn¡¯t beat around the bush: ¡°There is something I want to tell you.¡±


    Secretary Zhi took out his dry tobacco bag and filled himself with a pot of tobacco: "You tell me."


    As he spoke, he pressed the tobacco against the solid porcelain with his thumb, then lit it and took a deep puff, then blew out a big smoke ring.


    Yun Yi pointed to the Chinese medicine cabinet in the room: "Some of the Chinese medicines that Doctor Gong has concocted before are almost at the bottom. I''m thinking of going up to the mountain to collect medicines every few days. Do you think it''s okay?"


    When the branch secretary heard this, he had a troubled expression on his face. He knew that what Yun Yi said was the truth, but Doctor Gong just went to the mountain to collect medicine, so how could he dare to agree.


    But this was not agreed, the medicinal materials were gone, the decoction could not be mixed, and I didn¡¯t know what to do for a while.


    Yunyi knew what he was thinking: "Secretary Party Secretary, I grew up in a military compound, and I still have the ability to protect myself. I know what you are worried about.


    Don¡¯t worry, safety is not an issue. "


    The branch secretary didn¡¯t expect the little girl to be so capable: ¡°Really?¡±


    As soon as Yun took a few steps, she pulled out a piece of firewood about five centimeters from the firewood pusher in front of her, and broke it with a ''click''.


    Even so, the party secretary still worried and said: "It''s best to go to Nanshan, it''s safe there. If you have to go to the back mountain, don''t go into the inner circle. Do you understand?" Yun Yi nodded quickly and said, "Don''t worry. Well, I must pay attention to safety."


    As for whether to enter the inner circle or not, she has the final say whether to enter the back mountain.


    ?Now that I have the opportunity to enter the back mountain openly, I feel quite good.


    After all, there are so many people getting sick every day. Unless there are special circumstances, there is no need to guard this health room all the time.


    In the past, Dr. Gong often went into the mountains to collect herbs.


    Seeing that the Party Secretary was about to leave, Yunyi quickly added: "Uncle Party Secretary, please tell other village cadres about this later. I''m afraid that if I''m not in the clinic, there will be another misunderstanding. If I go up the mountain, I''ll be on the door." Put up a sign.¡±


    The branch secretary nodded in agreement, knocked the pipe and pot on the wall next to him, and then left with his hands behind his back.


    I turned around and went back to the bathroom to tidy up. I wrote a sign telling me to go to the mountain to collect herbs. After locking the door, I hung it on the door.


    She doesn¡¯t want to come here again tomorrow. She plans to go straight into the mountains after exercising early tomorrow morning.


    *


    On the other side, a group of people were searching secretly in the mountains: "According to the map they drew, it should be near here."


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here before to investigate, but I didn¡¯t find anything suspicious at all.¡±


    "We don''t have much time. Although they didn''t reveal that there were others, you said before that they found another wave of people also operating in the mountains."


    ¡°Should I apply to my superiors for military dog ??support?¡±


    ¡°According to the current situation, I think it is necessary.¡±


    ¡°In this way, we will separate into two routes and conduct another investigation. We will meet at the mouth of the valley two hours later. If we find any situation, we will send a signal directly.¡±

 Chapter 115： I decide whats mine, its none of your business

    Yunyi had just walked a few steps when she heard someone calling her: "Yunyi, wait for me."


    Without turning around, I knew who it was. When I turned around, I saw Geng Erhong running over: "Yun Yi, I''ll bring some food. Can I go to your place to set up a fire tonight?"


    Yunyi laughed: "Okay."


    ?Originally, she wanted to say that she didn¡¯t need to bring food, but she was afraid of trouble and didn¡¯t want people to misunderstand that she was too talkative, so she suddenly changed her words.


    Geng Erhong saw that Yun Yi did not refuse, and directly took Yun Yi''s arm: "That''s great."


    Bai Suli, who was walking behind, was filled with lemon juice for a moment: "If Chu Yunyi really treats her as a friend, he will also ask her to bring her own food. I really don''t know what Geng Erhong is happy about?"


    ?She spoke, but didn''t hear a reply for a long time. She turned around and looked at Deng Xiaojie beside her. When she saw the ferocious expression on her face, she was startled.


    Deng Xiaojie kept staring at Yunyi''s back, thinking about revenge on her, and did not hear clearly the harsh words Bai Suli said.


    When Geng Erhong returned to Educated Youth Point, he did not get rations from the grain borrowed from the village. Instead, he went into the house and took some fine grains from his own box.


    Bai Suli became even more sour now: "Are you going behind our backs to find a place to eat fine food?"


    Geng Erhong immediately became angry: "I decide what''s mine, it''s none of your business."


    Bai Suli didn''t expect Geng Erhong to scold her directly: "Why is it none of my business? You obviously ate with us, but now you have to find someone else to eat with you. Who do you think we are and what do you think of the educated youth?"


    Geng Erhong was immediately amused by these words: "I can''t be the master of my own things anymore. I still need your consent?"


    He thought of something and then said: "Besides, I''m not the one cooking today, so I don''t understand what you''re saying? Come on, explain it to me in front of everyone."


    Seeing that no one was speaking for her, Bai Suli didn''t want to be at a disadvantage: "We, the educated youth camp, are a unit. If you go out with your rations to find others to partner with, if you let outsiders know, they will think that we are ostracizing you. This will have a negative impact on the reputation of our educated youth camp." not good."


    Geng Erhong was too lazy to pay attention to her: "Your excuse is really high-sounding. Isn''t it a good idea to save face?"


    After saying that, he ignored her, picked up his things and went out.


    He said to Li Rongjuan who was busy in the kitchen: "Li Zhiqing, you should divide my share of the meal tonight with Deng Zhiqing and Cui Zhiqing."


    Because Li Rongjuan came back early to cook, she didn¡¯t know what happened on the way and didn¡¯t hear the conversation in the room clearly: ¡°Then you don¡¯t want to eat?¡±


    Geng Erhong smiled and said: "I have something to do with Chu Zhiqing, so I went to her place to have a chat."


    Bai Suli, who came out of the house, muttered in a low voice: "You are obviously eating alone, but you still say it so nicely."


    ?Thinking again of what Geng Erhong said just now, she said "poof" directly towards the gate.


    By the time Geng Erhong arrived, Yun Yi had already steamed two pieces of rice: "It''s better to live alone in peace and quiet, and don''t ask the educated youth to do a lot of trivial things all day long."


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s another opera stage set up over there?¡±


    "No, by the way, Deng Xiaojie is petty-minded. You gave her such a shame that day. She will definitely retaliate against you, but don''t let her do it."


    Yun remained silent on the surface, thinking in her heart: She could just let her horse come over.


    The two of them chatted for a long time, telling each other everything that had happened recently in the educated youth spot.


    Yunyi didn¡¯t express any opinions, she just listened happily. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 116： space harvest

    ?Through Geng Erhong, the **** of retribution, the educated youth understood everything that happened these days.


    She was glad that the kang there was not enough to live in, so she kept herself away from that place of right and wrong.


    Geng Erhong helped Yun chop the vegetables: "Anyway, the educated youth spot is a big stage. After you sing, he will come on stage. I really want to move out, but unfortunately I don''t have the strength. It''s really sad."


    Yun Yi couldn¡¯t answer this, so she pretended she didn¡¯t understand.


    Geng Erhong naturally had her own little thoughts when she said this, but she just tried it out. Seeing that Yun Yi didn''t answer, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After dinner, the two chatted for a while before sending Geng Erhong out.


    Just as she watched Geng Erhong walk away, and when she was about to turn around and return to the hospital, she saw a figure flash past not far away, heading south.


    She couldn''t help but look over there a few more times, and saw that the person was coming from the Educated Youth Point. Although the figure looked familiar, she couldn''t remember who it was for the moment.


    Watching the figure disappear, he looked back thoughtfully and turned back to the yard.


    After closing the courtyard door, I couldn''t help but glance at the side yard. Liu Cheng''s yard was still dark.


    This man is injured and is not honest.


    ?Shaking his head, he entered the house, closed the door and closed the curtains, and then entered the space.


    She collected a lot of shepherd''s purse into the space in the past two days. When she came in today, she saw that it was already growing lush and green. She thought that when she came out of Jinqi, she would make herself a meal of shepherd''s purse and meat dumplings.


    ??As more and more plants are planted in the space, it feels like even the air in this space has become a lot fresher. I wonder if it is Yunyi''s own illusion.


    It just makes people feel comfortable.


    ?She had a mission when she came in today. She went to the kitchen of the stone house and took out a big basin. Then she fully armed herself and prepared to harvest honey.


    I lit the old bee nest that I had found on the mountain on fire and directly lured the bees out. Soon the queen bee also crawled out.


    She directly served those large beehives in one pot.


    ??Anyway, as long as the queen bee is there, they will continue to work hard to build the nest.


    During this period, she transplanted some nectar plants. However, the space for planting is limited, and it is impossible to plant a single plant in a large area. The honey harvested in the future will probably be mixed honey.


    ?It is not easy to drink honey from a single pure species. After all, there are not only a small number of nectar plants planted in the space, but also a small number.


    ??But the honey in these hives is because it was the flowering period of the linden trees when they were transplanted into the space, and they were all filled with snow honey.


    After working hard for a long time, I finally filtered out a small pot of milky white snow honey. For a while, the whole house was filled with the faint fragrance of linden tree nectar.


    After cleaning it up, she made herself a small bowl of honey water. It was not too sweet in the mouth and tasted very peaceful. She liked it very much.


    She drank a small bowl of honey and started her daily training. Fortunately, the space was big enough for her to work around.


    Two hours later, she took a change of clothes and went to the hot spring pool for a bath.


    ?While scrubbing myself casually, I was thinking about going into the mountains tomorrow. In addition to collecting herbs, I also naturally wanted to collect as many species into the space as possible.


    In any case, the purpose of her space planting is not to have a large amount, but to have a variety of varieties.


    Just enough for her to consume alone.


    I packed myself up and went directly into the study. I was rarely in the mood tonight and wanted to start painting.


    As soon as he laid out the paper and was about to start writing, he heard a strange movement outside the space.


    Without caring about anything else, he quickly left the space and went to the window in the dark to look out. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 117： Its really an emergency, Im sorry

    She saw someone entering her yard. She was just thinking whether to wait for someone to enter the house and then clean up, or whether she should just open the door and go out to clean up the person, when she saw the man coming straight to her window.


    Before she could make a decision, she saw the man raising his hand and knocking on the window.


    Only then did Yunyi see clearly that it was Liu Chenglin outside the window. She deliberately pretended not to know and asked, "Who?"


    Liu Chenglin said anxiously: "Chu Zhiqing, the matter is really urgent, I can''t help myself."


    When Yun thought of the injury he had suffered before, she couldn''t help but ask: "Why, are you injured again?"


    Liu Chenglin knew that Yunyi had misunderstood: "No, he is my friend. Please help."


    Yunyi felt a little unhappy. What was going on? What was the identity of Liu Chenglin?


    ??If he is not a good person, then he will be helping others to do evil.


    Liu Chenglin didn''t hear Yunyi''s reply and quickly explained: "Chu Zhiqing, don''t worry, I promise, they are not bad people."


    As soon as he said this, Yun Yi felt relieved. There was only one possibility: someone from the government came out to perform the task: "Wait a moment."


    ?She put on her clothes, took the medical kit, then opened the door and came out: "Where is the person?"


    Liu Chenglin pointed to his courtyard: "I''ll come back to you first, and they will arrive soon."


    She didn¡¯t think about climbing the wall again and opened the courtyard door directly: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them entered Liu Chenglin''s yard one after the other.


    Yunyi opened her mouth and said: "Go and boil a pot of water for later use."


    Just when the hot water was boiling, there was movement outside the door.


    Liu Chenglin immediately threw away the firewood in his hand and ran out: "They are here."


    Hearing the footsteps, she felt that there were quite a lot of people there. Yun Yi added another firewood to the stove, quickly scooped out some hot water, washed her hands first, and then waited in the hospital with a medical kit.


    Liu Chenglin brought people in: "Quick, quick, carry the people into the house."


    Yunyi followed him in without waiting for his greeting.


    ?But before she could reach the injured person, she heard someone say in a bad tone: "Liu Chenglin, don''t tell me, she is the doctor you are looking for."


    Liu Chenglin glared at the speaker: "Chu Zhiqing''s medical skills are very good, but I can still harm my own brother."


    Yunyi ignored what they said and looked at the man''s blood-stained clothes: "Help him untie his clothes."


    After saying that, he opened the medical kit and took out a pair of silver needles.


    ??Although Liu Chenglin was confronting the man, he still quickly unbuttoned his clothes according to Yunyi''s request.


    ?Seeing that the wound was still bleeding, she quickly injected a needle to stop the bleeding, and then said to Liu Chenglin: "Go to the kitchen and get a basin of warm water."


    Liu Chenglin quickly brought water and a new towel: "Use this."


    Yunyi wrung out the towel in the water and cleaned up the area around the wound. Only then did she see the shocking stab wound. If it were deeper, it might have hurt the intestines: "Leave one person here to help me. Everyone else, get out."


    Possibly because they saw Yun Yi''s neat technique to stop the bleeding, the few people did not refute, and left Liu Chenglin alone with a tacit understanding. The man walking at the back turned around and said: "Please, we must save him."


    Yunyi did not reply, but carefully checked again to make sure that the intestines were not injured, and then started to treat the wound, because the wound was too large and had to be sutured.


    Fortunately, there is a medical kit for cover, otherwise I would have to go to the village medical room.


    After cleaning and suturing the wound, he quickly applied anti-inflammatory and hemostatic medicine and bandaged it.


    Then he checked the pulse of the injured person again: "With a few days of drinking the decoction, he will recover faster." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 118： unexpected encounter

    As soon as she finished cleaning up, a voice came from outside the door: "How are you doing?"


    ¡°Boss, the doctor is still inside.¡±


    ¡°How is the situation in the mountains?¡±


    ¡°All the people who escaped have been caught, but no useful information has been obtained. In order not to alert the enemy, we have all withdrawn.¡±


    ¡°But if these people don¡¯t show up, will it arouse suspicion?¡±


    "I have already interrogated them separately. They are just marginal figures. They have just arrived here not long ago and are not very familiar with this place. Even if they have not gone back, those people may just think that they are not familiar with the terrain and are out of the mountains. Something went wrong.


    ?But to be on the safe side, we must speed up the progress and complete the task as soon as possible. "


    As soon as they finished speaking, Yun Yi and Liu Chenglin walked out.


    When several people in the courtyard heard the movement, they all gathered around them immediately: "How''s it going?"


    Yunyi lowered her voice and said: "If you don''t have a fever tonight, you will be fine. I left the medicine in the house and handed it over to Liu Zhiqing. He knows how to deal with it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a line of sight staring at her.


    He looked up and borrowed the faint light in the room. After seeing the man''s appearance clearly, they both said at the same time: "It''s you."


    Everyone couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on for the moment.


    Liu Chenglin said: "Do you know each other?"


    Yun Yi shook her head: "I don''t know."


    ??The man replied: "It''s a life-saving grace."


    Yun thought of the situation that day: "You must have been seriously injured that day, why are you here?"


    Thinking of something, he added: "You are extremely irresponsible to your body and can easily leave sequelae." Huo Jingrui did not expect that the person he had asked to check for so long and had no news would appear here: "Are you here? Are you an educated youth here?¡±


    Yun nodded: "Yes."


    Huo Jingrui thought to himself: I¡¯m so sorry that I can¡¯t find any news about her, that¡¯s why.


    It was just a one-time relationship. Yun Yi didn''t want anyone to repay her kindness, so she said calmly: "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first."


    After saying that, he nodded to everyone as a greeting and walked out.


    Huo Jingrui wanted to call people to stop him, but he thought he still had a mission, and it was really inconvenient at this time, so he could only watch people leave.


    ?Taking a deep breath to calm down his emotions, he led people into the house. After seeing his injured comrades, he started making arrangements again.


    *


    ????????


    The eldest son of the Wei family moved into the Chu family''s courtyard after returning home after getting married.


    Cheng Lanlan, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wei family, did not expect that the couple could live in such a big yard: "Mom, everything has been cleaned here. You are very tired these days. You and Hongyan should go back and rest early." Bar."


    Aunt Wei Ning Shuzhen was pleased when she heard what her eldest daughter-in-law said: "Okay, let''s go back first."


    Thinking of something, he stopped and said, "You two have to be more diligent in the future and take good care of this yard."


    Cheng Lanlan nodded and assured: "Mom, the Red Army has told me, don''t worry, I will definitely treat it like my own home and clean it up neatly."


    Wei Hongyan, who was standing silently by the side, said: "Mom, I want to send a letter to Yunyi tomorrow, and I just want to send her some wedding candies to cheer her up."


    Aunt Wei agreed very much: "That''s just right. I also prepared some pairs of yarn gloves for her. You can send them to her as well."


    Wei Hongyan immediately stopped smiling when she heard about the yarn gloves: "I heard that going to the fields is very tiring. I wonder how she is doing there?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 119： Go into the mountains

    Yun Yi went to the village clinic before going up the mountain and gave the wounded man next door three days of Chinese medicine.


    Liu Chenglin was chopping firewood in the courtyard when he came over with a bag of traditional Chinese medicine: "Liu Zhiqing, this is three days'' worth of medicine, boil it in three bowls of water to make one bowl, and take it half an hour after meals.


    ?Be sure to pay attention to the wound in the past few days to prevent it from getting infected. If it is convenient, it is best to send the person to the hospital. After all, if there are special circumstances, they can be dealt with in time. "


    It''s not that she wants to meddle in other people''s business. After all, the wound is not small. It''s hot now. If she doesn''t do it right, she''s afraid that the wound will become inflamed and cause other adverse consequences.


    ?Furthermore, she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for herself. After all, she heard their conversation clearly last night. She could help, but she couldn¡¯t be dragged into it.


    Liu Chenglin nodded and said, "Okay, thank you for reminding me."


    Taken over three Chinese medicine packages: "Chu Zhiqing, how much is the total?"


    When Yun thought about their identities, she was also a patriotic person and wanted to do her best: "Forget it last night. After all, the comrade was injured while defending his home and country. Those medicines are all I prepared it myself before.¡±


    He picked up the Chinese medicine bag on his hand and said, "These three Chinese medicines are from the village clinic. Just pay for them."


    ??Although Liu Chenglin didn''t have much contact with Yun Yi, he knew her temperament to a certain extent and understood what she meant: "Then I won''t argue with you, thank you."


    ?Looking at Yun carrying a basket on her back, she knew she was going up the mountain. She thought she had no change in her pocket: "Chu Zhiqing, I will send you the money when I get to work."


    Yunyi waved her hand and said: "Tomorrow, I have to go up the mountain to collect herbs today. I don''t know when I will be back."


    Liu Chenglin heard that she was going to the mountains to collect herbs. Thinking of what happened to Dr. Gong, Liu Chenglin couldn''t help but frowned: "You want to go into the mountains to collect herbs?


    ??Is this your own intention, or was it requested by the village cadres? "


    Yunyi knew what he was worried about: "I mentioned mine to the party secretary. After all, I occupy that position. I have to ring the clock for a day as a monk. You also know that I have some skills, so self-preservation is not a problem." Liu Chenglin knew that Yun One is a successful person. Since it was her own wish, he couldn''t say much: "Don''t go into the mountains, be sure to pay attention to safety."


    Yun nodded at him and then left.


    ?As soon as she went up the mountain, she quickened her pace and headed straight into the mountains.


    ?These days, she has been asking people in the team about things in the mountains, because wild animals come out of the mountains from time to time, and after several incidents of hurting people, no one dares to enter the hinterland of the mountains easily.


    In this case, the vegetation inside will naturally not be destroyed. She is extremely excited now, and our rich natural resources are waving to her.


    Go all the way, collect all the way.


    ??Dead trees, pine needles, fresh mushrooms and mycelium, and various wild vegetables that are not available in space. What makes her most happy is that because there are few people coming in in the deep mountains, she has collected a lot of Ganoderma lucidum.


    ?Of course, she also collected herbs along the way.


    When we entered the hinterland of the back mountain, we found a waterfall in front. When we saw fish in the pond below, we couldn''t help but have a sudden thought.


    When she was practicing in the space before, she found a large naturally formed concave shape a little further behind the stone house. At that time, she also thought: I wonder if she can collect some water from outside and use it as a pond in the future.


    ?It¡¯s better to take action than to have a heartbeat. It happens that there is no one in the deep mountains, so why not give it a try.


    Put your hand into the pool and collect the water with your mind, and it really works. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 120： Discover the situation

    Chapter 120 Discovering the situation


    She controlled the water to be collected into the concave pit. It took more than an hour to collect water before she achieved initial results.


    ?Now that there is water, I naturally want to try to collect the fish into the space.


    She looked around and once again confirmed that she was the only one in the deep mountains, she poured a few drops of space well water into the pool.


    When you collect water, others will not be able to see the strange phenomenon. However, if you use space well water to attract fish, it would be bad if others see it. You must be careful.


    Just as she thought, after a while, she smelled not only fish, but also shrimps and crabs. However, the shrimps were not crayfish, but crickets, which had the body of a crab and the tail of a fish.


    It''s a pity that the water was collected, but after the fish, shrimps and crabs were collected, they turned over like the pheasants and rabbits.


    I thought that during this period, she had collected a lot of plants and put them into the space for planting, thinking that the space might change. Unfortunately, even if she harvested small fish, shrimps, and crabs and put them into the freshly collected pond water, it would not be enough. Still the same result.


    She had no choice but to give up her original idea.


    ?But now that she had encountered them, she naturally couldn''t let them go. She still picked out a lot of them and put them into the space. She only stopped after filling several large basins in the kitchen of the space.


    I am thinking about smoking some fish and making some cricket sauce after autumn, so I can send it back to Beijing to repay the favor.


    When those few drops of space well water are completely diluted and dispersed, the fish, shrimps and crabs will disperse on their own.


    Since that didn¡¯t work, I didn¡¯t stay here, got up and continued walking inside.


    ?On this journey, luckily I wore an anti-mosquito poison bag, otherwise I would have suffered a lot.


    ?At about noon, I found two ginseng trees aged between 60 and 70 years in a gap between rocks, and it took a lot of effort to put them into my bag.


    After eating something simple and preparing to return, she bumped into a wild boar family of four. It was fate that they met each other, so she was not polite.


    ??I used my Qi and Qinggong to go back and forth a few times, and before the wild boar got mad, the whole family was packed into the space.


    I thought I would find a place to sell them next time I go to the county and make some small money.


    On the way back, I did not go back the same way, but chose the other side to see if I could encounter any good things.


    But before we had gone far, we heard someone coming this way: "Obviously this is the area marked on the map, but we have been wandering around for so long and still can''t find the place." Those people didn''t speak Chinese. , which made her wary.


    ?Her five senses were now more sensitive than others, and she knew that those people were still some distance away from her, so she chose a big tree with a dense crown, raised her spirits and hid in the tree, waiting for them to come.


    Once you see the people walking in the distance and hear their conversation clearly, and then think about what happened to Liu Chenglin last night and what you heard, you will understand who these people are.


    ?It seems that these people haven''t found what they are looking for yet, and Liu Chenglin and the others are here for these people.


    For a time, many thoughts flashed through her mind.


    Should we capture these people and hand them over directly to Liu Chenglin and the others, or should we follow them and wait for them to find the place they are looking for before taking action?


    Forget it, it¡¯s better to follow them and let the mantis catch the cicada and the oriole behind them. This will save Liu Chenglin and the others a lot of trouble.


    In order not to alert others, she kept following them from a distance using Qinggong. Fortunately, she had been working hard and her martial arts had recovered to 60 to 70%. Otherwise, she would not have been so relaxed.


    Looking at them wandering around this area, I feel really anxious for them.


    After all, after traveling for so long, the sun has set in the west. Looking at it like this, I am afraid that I will not be able to go down the mountain tonight. I am afraid that Liu Chenglin will see that he has not returned, and the village will mobilize troops to go up the mountain to look for someone. That will not be good.


    ??But if he returns to the village first, if these people find a place and let them succeed, wouldn''t it make Liu Chenglin''s task more difficult?


    For a time, I was in a dilemma.


    ? She was distracted and lost her footing as soon as she lost her footing. In order to prevent those people from noticing, she did not dare to make a sound.


    Just when I landed, I originally thought I would fall badly, but I never expected that I would be caught by the vines the moment I landed, and immediately fall down again.


    She was startled, and by the time she reacted, she had already fallen into a cave.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： There is a universe within

    After calming down, he groped his way up.


    ??The light coming in through the vines above scanned the cave. One side of the cave was naturally formed, and the other side should have been artificially expanded.


    Looking at the moss on the wall, it seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    I remembered that there was a flashlight in the space, and an idea came to my hand.


    ?Had I not stumbled across this cave accidentally, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to find it. Not to mention the vines covering it, no one would believe it at this location. There would be a cave entrance on the edge of the cliff, and it would be vertical.


    Who would believe it?


    It is said that I am very lucky. If it were not for the buffering of the vines above, the consequences would be disastrous.


    ?Following the light of the flashlight, I saw a passage ahead. I was wondering whether to explore the cave first or go up and follow those people?


    ?Thinking that they seemed to be looking for somewhere, I suddenly had a guess in my mind: It couldn''t be such a coincidence, could it?


    For a time, my heartbeat accelerated a few beats, and I was a little excited.


    Without hesitation, he walked forward along the passage, but the further he walked in, the heavier his heart became.


    ?At first glance, this place was not a good place. After walking more than a hundred meters, several separated rooms appeared in front of them, just like a prison with iron bars on them.


    Going further back, the space becomes more and more spacious, and there are more and more rooms. Some rooms are empty, and some rooms have one or more corpses lying or sitting on them.


    The more I looked at it, the angrier I became, and the more I looked at it, the more frightened I became.


    ??If she hadn''t experienced the ancient feudal dynasty and had some killings on her own, she would have died of fear here.


    Going further, the place becomes a little more open, and the rooms in front have been messed up. It looks like the work of those who evacuated.


    ?She did not go in, she just glanced at the door, turned around and walked back. The next room was locked, and the door was very strong. You couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    ?However, you can probably guess without thinking that the things stored in this place are either top secret information, dangerous goods, or valuable property.


    She didn¡¯t think about opening it herself. After all, she had already thought about it when she was going to come in to explore. She would report this place after she went out.


    There was a long passage behind, and she continued walking in it.


    ?This room was the same as the previous room, but the conditions were better than the previous ones. There were beds and quilts inside. She walked all the way to the back. Fortunately, there were no bones in these rooms.


    After the passage in front reaches the end, it turns a corner.


    ?However, it seems that this was excavated in the later period. After walking about ten meters along the passage, the inside is divided into two passages, the left and right passages.


    ?She walked to the right first. There were three artificially dug rooms here. The outermost one was larger and had some simple tables, chairs and benches. It should be a place for eating.


    ??In the middle is a warehouse, which also contains things like rice and noodles. The innermost part is a cooking area. You can see light coming through from the top of this room. It was probably dug out for ventilation.


    After reading it, he backed out and walked to the passage on the left.


    ?There are also three rooms dug out here, and the two outside ones are neatly kept. However, neither the three rooms on the right nor the two rooms on the left have doors closed, they are all open.


    ??Only the last room on the left has a fence door, but it is not locked. The lock is just hung on it, and the door is still open.


    There were a lot of boxes inside, and several of them were open. The jewelry inside was scattered all over the floor. They must have been in a hurry to escape, which is why they ended up like this.

 Chapter 122： Why did you come back so late?

    The cave is so big, and everything that needs to be seen has been seen. As for whether there are other dark rooms, she has not discovered them, and she doesn''t want to bother with that.


    But since she discovered it by herself, she had to receive some reward. In order to prevent others from finding out the clues, she first put the boxes on the top into the space, and then she also put the six boxes on the lower floor into the space. .


    ? He ??used his mind to open the six boxes and put them into the space. After seeing that they contained gold bars, silver coins and jewelry as he thought, he put the top box that he had put in at the beginning back to its original place.


    She didn¡¯t want to collect useless things or dangerous items into the space, but she didn¡¯t want to be greedy and collect everything.


    After checking the boxes and putting them back to their original places, no flaws were found, and there was no need to put in any more effort to disguise themselves, then he turned around and walked out.


    Without stopping, he returned directly to the entrance of the cave where he had fallen. With some luck and some protruding spots on the cave wall, he jumped out of the cave entrance with a few jumps.


    ?In order to prevent others from discovering this place, we started to disguise and clean up the aftermath. To be on the safe side, we even marked the place along the way.


    ?Of course, apart from herself, I am afraid only that person can recognize these marks. After all, they were created by the two of them together.


    Thinking of the past, I feel sour in my heart. I wonder if he can really come with me, and where is he now?


    Looking at the darkening sky, I sighed in my heart, put away my thoughts, and rushed down the mountain at full speed.


    By the time she reached the foot of the mountain, it was completely dark.


    ?She quickly took out a backpack filled with various medicinal materials from the space, then carried it and walked to the place where she lived.


    ?But before she took a few steps, she saw a light coming this way.


    They were still some distance away when they heard Liu Chenglin''s voice: "Chu Zhiqing, is that you?"


    Yunyi quickly replied: "It''s me, you."


    ??Originally I was going to ask, "Why are you here, but it turned out that there was another person following him."


    When I walked in, I realized that it was the man I had rescued before in Beijing.


    But the man didn''t say anything. Instead, he stepped forward and took the backpack from her back, and waited aside.


    Not only Yun Yi was confused, but also Liu Chenglin glanced at their boss several times and thought: Boss, what does this mean?


    ?Seeing the boss frowning, he withdrew his scrutinizing gaze and quickly looked at Yunyi: "Chu Zhiqing, why are you back so late?"


    Yun glanced at them, fearing that the wall had ears, so she said: "This is the first time I went into the mountains to collect herbs, and I lost track of time."


    Liu Chenglin saw something unusual in Yun Yi''s expression. Naturally, Huo Jingrui, who had been paying attention to Yun Yi''s expression, also noticed it: "Let''s go."


    ?Having only dealt with them a few times, they had a tacit understanding. Huo Jingrui opened the way, Yun Yi followed closely behind, and Liu Chenglin walked at the end.


    ??Huo Jingrui didn''t know what was wrong with him. He had been asking people for information about this girl before. He attributed his abnormality to just finding his savior.


    But when he saw this girl again, he realized that he seemed to be even more unable to control his heart. After finishing his work last night, he had been thinking about how to find an opportunity to contact her.


    As a result, when he arrived at Liu Chenglin, he found out that this girl had gone up the mountain after delivering the medicine.


    I have been feeling restless today and have been worried about her, fearing that something might happen to her on the mountain.


    But after they all came down from the mountain, they realized that the little girl hadn''t come back yet. It was getting dark when he saw it. It took a lot of effort for him to suppress his urge to go up the mountain to find someone.


    But he really couldn''t wait any longer, so he asked Liu Chenglin to go up the mountain to find someone for the sake of the wounded.


    Fortunately, the little girl came back safely.

 Chapter 123： Can I see your ID?

    Huo Jingrui walked a few steps quickly and waited outside the gate of Yun Xiaoyuan.


    Just to watch the little girl come over.


    As soon as Yun opened the door, he followed her into the small courtyard: "Where to put the backpack?"


    Yun pointed to the stone platform in the courtyard: "Just put it there."


    Huo Jingrui put down his backpack and walked straight towards Yunyi: "Did you go into the mountains?"


    is not a question, but an affirmative sentence.


    Yunyi didn¡¯t hide anything, but said directly: ¡°Can I see your ID?¡±


    Some things are better to be cautious.


    Since there are people from the army here, there is no need for her to go to the county to report to the police. Besides, she doesn¡¯t know why, but she feels that the person in front of her is very trustworthy.


    ??Huo Jingrui didn''t expect Yun Yi to make such a request, but he was stunned for a moment before taking out his military ID card from his jacket pocket.


    Yunyi reached out and took it, but when she opened it and saw the name on it, she was stunned.


    He stared at the name above for a long time, tried hard to suppress the excitement in his heart, slowly raised his head and asked, "Your name is Jing Rui?"


    ??Huo Jingrui felt the fluctuation of her mood just now and frowned slightly: "Yes, is there any problem?"


    Yun Yi stared at the unfamiliar face in front of her without blinking: "Have you ever heard of Long Teng and Bei Mo?"


    Huo Jingrui didn''t understand what the little girl was talking about. He looked confused and shook his head in confusion: "I haven''t heard of it before. Are you looking for someone?"


    Yunyi was very disappointed when she heard his answer. She shook her head and nodded: "So be it."


    She looked down at his ID card again, thinking that maybe it was just the same name. Otherwise, how could her Jingrui not remember him, Long Teng and Bei Mo?


    Withdrawing his thoughts, he read his information carefully, handed the certificate back, and took a deep breath: "Can I trust you?"


    At this moment, Liu Chenglin had already arrived outside the gate and started to be on guard.


    Huo Jingrui said seriously: "Okay, did you find anything on the mountain?"


    Liu Chenglin glanced into the courtyard and thought: Could it be that Chu educated youth really didn''t listen to the advice and went into the mountains?


    As soon as Yun saw Liu Chenglin guarding outside, she knew that they must have guessed something?


    ?However, just to be on the safe side, she still motioned to Huo Jingrui to lower his head.


    After that, she leaned into his ear and whispered: "I found Japanese-speaking people in the mountains today. While following them, I accidentally fell into a cave.


    ?It was very scary inside, with a lot of corpses there. I braved myself and walked inside. It seemed that no one had been there for a long time. "


    When Huo Jingrui heard what she said, he looked worried at first, and then shocked. However, after reacting, he immediately looked Yunyi up and down: "Are you injured anywhere?"


    Yun waved her hand: "No, fortunately, the entrance to the hole was completely covered by vines, but I was slightly scratched. After buffering, I fell into the hole.


    I was also lucky. I fell right in the middle of the cave entrance. If I had been to the side, I might not have been so lucky when I fell. The cave wall was full of irregular rocks.


    Seeing that she was really not hurt, I felt relieved.


    Yun gave Huo Jingrui a detailed explanation of what he had discovered in the cave: "I can lead you when the time comes, but I don''t want outsiders to know that this matter has anything to do with me."


    Huo Jingrui naturally understood what she meant, and nodded: "Don''t worry, we will ensure your safety, and you will receive a lot of credit." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 124： The stakes are high

    Because the matter was so important, Huo Jingrui had no choice but to press down the ripples in his heart: "Chu Zhiqing, did the people you were following find you today?"


    Yunyi shook her head: "I''m far away, so they probably didn''t notice."


    Huo Jingrui said solemnly: "This matter is of great importance."


    Before he finished speaking, Yun Yi took over: "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal even a word."


    Huo Jingrui got Yun Yi¡¯s information last night and thought: As expected of a martyr, his consciousness is not as high as usual.


    ??After a few more instructions, he left in a hurry. The matter was so important that he had to return to his temporary base overnight to redo arrangements.


    They couldn''t rush to the place Chu Zhiqing mentioned. After all, they weren''t sure that it was the place they were looking for.


    ?Those people are still wandering around in the woods. It is better to catch them first and then ask Chu Zhiqing to lead the way. That will be safer.


    Furthermore, this matter must be reported to the superiors, and relevant experts need to be sent over. After all, there is a room with a special safety door in the cave, so caution must be taken.


    When Yun left in the morning, she put dough in a basin, washed her hands, went into the kitchen to knead the dough, steamed it, and cooked some millet porridge in another pot.


    There are dishes that have been prepared in the space. I have been tired for a long day, so I am going to eat the ready-made dishes directly.


    I lit a handful of braided and dried moxa sticks to smoke out mosquitoes, then sat by the stone platform and began to collect the Chinese medicine I collected today.


    *


    Pan family in Jingshi


    ?Fang Minjuan saw her daughter packing her things when she got home: "Huixin, what are you doing?"


    Pan Huixin said with a cold face: "I told you before, Fourth Brother Huo won''t be able to stay in the compound for long, so I asked you to come as soon as possible.


    But what have you done? Today is postponed to tomorrow, and tomorrow is postponed to the day after tomorrow. Now it¡¯s good. They have returned to the team. I don¡¯t know when they will come back next time?


    I have thought about it. I am already twenty this year and I can¡¯t wait any longer. Since you don¡¯t help me, I can only find a way on my own. "


    Fang Minjuan looked at the big duffel bag on the ground: "Are you going to the army?"


    Pan Huixin nodded: "Yes, I have found someone to transfer work, and I will report there tomorrow."


    Fang Minjuan suddenly became anxious: "Why don''t you, kid, discuss such a big matter with your family?"


    Pan Huixin''s men kept moving: "This is a decision I made after careful consideration. The transfer orders have been issued, and I will go there to settle down in the afternoon."


    Fang Minjuan thought of Mrs. Huo''s previous attitude: "Huixin, there is something my mother has never told you. It''s not that we didn''t go to the Huo family, but that Mrs. Huo said she couldn''t be the master of her son."


    Pan Huixin naturally knew that what she said was not a lie: "That''s why I tried my best to transfer to the military hospital. When I am close to him, I will always have the opportunity to contact him."


    Fang Minjuan saw that her daughter was determined: "Since you have made up your mind, I won''t stop you, but can you listen to your mother''s advice and not be so stubborn? He is not the only outstanding young man in the compound."


    Pan Huixin raised her head and looked at her mother, feeling a little uncomfortable: "Mom, I know you do it for my own good, but I only like Fourth Brother Huo and don''t want to give up easily."


    Put the last piece of clothing into the luggage bag and zip it up: "Mom, please tell my dad and grandpa, I hope they won''t be angry with me."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up his duffel bag and said, "I''m going to take the army''s procurement vehicle, so I''ll leave first."


    ??Fang Minjuan looked at her daughter''s walking back, shook her head and sighed: I don''t know who to follow this attitude of never looking back.


    Obviously so many people in the compound liked her, but she had to hang herself on this tree.


    It''s okay, it would be better for everyone if you give up your mind as soon as possible after joining the army.

 Chapter 125： I want rumors to tie them together

    When Yunyi arrived at the village clinic early the next morning, she saw the brigade leader with a dark face: "Chu Zhiqing, who asked you to go up the mountain to collect medicine on your own initiative?"


    Yun placed the Chinese medicines that she had processed yesterday one by one on the drying tray where Dr. Gong used to dry them: "When I was off work the day before yesterday, the party secretary happened to pass by here, so I told her that some medicinal materials were about to bottom out. If we don¡¯t collect the medicine, we won¡¯t be able to make up the medicine package.


    Since the captain disagrees, I will not take risks in the mountains in the future. After that, everyone will come over and just prescribe western medicine. "


    When the captain heard Yunyi''s words, his face became even more ugly. He just wanted to control Chu Zhiqing and let her know who has the final say in Songling Village, but she always had a sharp tongue.


    He endured the discomfort in his heart and said, "Chu Zhiqing, I asked you to move to the clinic before. How have you considered it?"


    Yunyi hates this kind of thing the most. She has already given a clear answer, but she still has to ask the result again and again: "Captain, I really like that small courtyard and don''t want to move."


    The captain saw that Yunyi had not changed his mind: "Chu Zhiqing, now you work in the village clinic, but you have ten work points a day, which is equivalent to the work points of a strong laborer.


    I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration, obey the arrangements of the village, think about the members of the brigade, do your job well, and don''t betray everyone''s trust in you. "


    Yunyi was a little upset. She didn¡¯t understand what the captain meant and why he had to stare at her. If there was nothing fishy about it, she would lose.


    But what is it for?


    ?Is it possible that someone wanted his own small courtyard and gave a gift to the captain?


    ??Or do you think that you didn''t come to his house to give him a gift, and you deliberately embarrassed yourself?


    ?However, the house was repaired at his own expense, so what can he do if he doesn¡¯t move?


    ??As a village cadre, he can ignore other people''s wishes. He is really capable.


    Yunyi looked puzzled and asked: "Captain, didn''t Dr. Gong and Comrade Lin Fang live at home before? Now it''s my turn, why do I have to come to the clinic to live?"


    The brigade leader was very angry: "Chu Zhiqing, I''m not just thinking about the convenience of the brigade members. You can save a lot of trouble by living here. Since you don''t appreciate it, then so be it."


    ?He originally thought that if she could obediently give up the house, it would not be difficult for her. Since she would not drink wine as a fine, then don''t blame him for taking action.


    ?Seeing that she refused to accept her offer, the captain turned around with a dark face and was about to leave.


    Yun saw that he was about to leave: "Captain, then should I go up the mountain to collect herbs in the future?" The captain tried hard to suppress the fire in his heart: "You earn work points for strong labor, is it possible that we should allocate you a special reward?" Collecting herbs?¡±


    Yun Yi was extremely angry and said with a smile: "I am not just thinking about asking clearly, so as not to be a member of the commune and have to come back for training. In that case, it is better to work in the fields."


    When the captain came out, he looked at Widow Qiu who was standing not far away, nodded slightly to that side, and then went to distribute the work under the willow tree with his hands behind his back.


    With the captain''s answer, Widow Qiu had a proud smile on her face.


    She took out two boiled eggs from her pocket and handed them to her son Qiu Baolin beside her: "Take these two eggs to Chu Zhiqing."


    Qiu Baolin naturally knew what her mother meant: "I''ll go right away."


    These two women did not suppress their voices. To put it bluntly, they did it on purpose. They just wanted to mislead the villagers and bind them together through rumors. This was a common method used by the villagers before.


    ? Many people watched Qiu Baolin trot into the village clinic, but what they didn''t expect was that Chu Yunyi was not a good person either.


    ?As soon as Qiu Baolin passed by, he saw people being kicked out by Chu Yun.


    Qiu Bao couldn''t get up for a long time after falling straight down.


    Widow Qiu saw that her son had made a fool of herself and didn''t care about anything else: "Chu, why the **** are you kicking my son?"


    At this time, all the people in the village were waiting for workers to be sent to Daliu Village in front of them. Yunyi naturally couldn''t let them succeed. She didn''t want to argue with them, but it wasn''t that she didn''t dare to argue with them.


    I am really tired of living a life of plotting against myself.

 Chapter 126： Whose skin do you want to peel off?

    When Widow Qiu shouted, the people in front also turned around and looked over.


    Seeing that Qiu Baolin couldn''t get up after being thrown, the captain jumped down from the stone platform under the willow tree and went straight to the clinic: "What''s going on?"


    Widow Qiu complained: "My son kindly gave him eggs, but she didn''t appreciate it and even beat him."


    Qiu Baolin''s painful forehead was covered with sweat: "Mom, my leg is broken and it hurts like hell."


    The captain''s eyes were full of anxiety, and he shouted at Yunyi with a cold face: "Chu Zhiqing, what''s wrong with you? How can you beat a member of the club?"


    Yunyi felt a strange feeling in her heart when she saw the captain''s reaction.


    ?But before she could figure it out, she heard Widow Qiu say: "If my son has any shortcomings, I will skin you."


    After that, he looked anxiously at Qiu Baolin, who was in pain: "Son, how are you? Don''t scare mom."


    Thinking of something, he shouted to Yun Yi: "Why don''t you come over quickly to treat my son?"


    At this time, Gong Bao and his mother Zhao Guihua squeezed through the crowd: "Qiu family, whose skin are you trying to skin?"


    Widow Qiu was usually afraid of Zhao Guihua, so she defended herself: "My son kindly gave her eggs, but she not only didn''t appreciate it, but also beat her up. Why don''t you let anyone talk about it?"


    Zhao Guihua said with a look of disdain: "You two know what you are planning. Everyone knows Chu Zhiqing''s temperament. I believe Chu Zhiqing will not recruit people for no reason."


    ??Zhao Guihua has a high prestige in the village. As soon as she said this, everyone made wild guesses.


    Someone whispered: "When Chu Zhiqing was working on the ground, Qiu Baolin went to show his courtesy, but Chu Zhiqing ignored him."


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I saw it that day too.¡±


    "A few days ago, Qiu Baolin went to the clinic to see Chu Zhiqing, but Chu Zhiqing didn''t give him a good look."


    ¡°Widow Qiu and her son must have wanted to get a daughter-in-law for nothing. Chu Zhiqing is such a smart person. He must have noticed it. It¡¯s normal to beat someone up.¡±


    The captain looked at the people talking around him: "Chu Zhiqing, no matter what, it''s wrong for you to hit someone."


    Yun Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at the captain: "Why don''t the captain ask what he did and what he said?


    They accused me when I first came up, saying that what I did was wrong and giving me a thumbs up. Is this how the captain handles disputes in the village in an arbitrary manner? "


    At this time, the branch secretary also came over: "Qiu Baolin, didn''t you just get medicine from the clinic the day before yesterday? What are you going to do today?"


    Widow Qiu quit her job: "Secretary, what you are asking is strange. I took the medicine the day before yesterday, but I can''t enter the health room today?"


    The branch secretary didn''t care what she said: "The health room is a place for members to get medical treatment. Why are you hanging around there all the time?"


    After speaking, he looked at Yunyi: "Chu Zhiqing, what do you say?"


    Yun Yi is not afraid of them: "Qiu Baolin said some specious things when he went to the clinic the day before yesterday. Today he forced me to give me two eggs and said he wanted to have **** with me.


    We are here to support construction, not to fall in love. Not to mention that his standards for choosing a mate are far from mine. Naturally, I cannot agree.


    Hearing my refusal, he became angry and threatened me, saying that as long as he likes it, he can''t escape from his hands. If I don''t beat him, what are you waiting for? "


    For a while, many people started to make noises, and those who had trouble with Widow Qiu came up and shouted: "Widow Qiu, your family is really shameless. If you don''t learn from the good ones, you will just follow the crooked ways."

 Chapter 127： Or are we, Chu Zhiqing, magnanimous?

    Widow Qiu knew that if she continued like this, mother and son would not be able to get anything good.


    He raised his head and cast a look at the captain asking for help.


    ??The captain shouted with a sullen face: "Okay, why are you making so much noise? You don''t know the importance of it day by day. Don''t you want to get work points?"


    He turned around and glared at Yunyi: "The most **** happens every day."


    Yunyi got angry now. What the hell, looking at the captain¡¯s attitude, he might be having an affair with Widow Qiu.


    ?Wait for my aunt, I won¡¯t offend anyone unless they offend me. It was you who first saw that my aunt is not pleasing to you and is looking for trouble, so don¡¯t blame me for making trouble for you.


    The captain turned to look at Widow Qiu: "Take care of your children, don''t even look at the time."


    After finishing speaking, he shouted to the members: "Start dispatching workers and stop talking about idle talk."


    Yun saw that he was about to leave: "Captain, they have done something shameful and that''s it. Is this how you manage the village?"


    With one sentence, Xu Wenchang immediately darkened his face, turned around, and said in a bad tone: "Then what else do you want?"


    Yun Yi said with a faint smile: "I bullied someone, shouldn''t I apologize?"


    ?This meeting was headed by Liu Chenglin, plus Lu Huaijing, Tao Yuran and Guo Aibing who had moved out, and other people from the educated youth spot.


    ?No matter how much the educated youth are fighting among themselves, they still know that they must unite the front.


    Liu Chenglin spoke first: "Captain, we went to the countryside to support construction in response to the country''s call. Since we have come to the village, we are members of the village. The captain should not favor one and handle things like this."


    Qiu Baolin had harassed Tao Yuran before, but with the protection of Lu Huaijing and Guo Aibing, he did not dare to appear in front of her again. Naturally, he would not miss the opportunity to deal with Qiu Baolin blatantly: "Captain, it''s unfair for you to do this in front of the whole village. Isn¡¯t it appropriate to protect them with your face?¡±


    As soon as she said this, Yun Yi looked at Tao Yuran and thought: Could it be that this girl also thinks that there is an ulterior secret between the captain and Widow Qiu? Then he echoed: "Captain, people often say that there is no rule without rules. Shouldn''t you give me, the educated youth, and the whole village an explanation for this matter?"


    He didn''t want to protect the Qiu family mother and son, but she didn''t want to do what he wanted. If his guess was correct, he would naturally have to lay the groundwork in front of the members.


    For a while, everyone started talking quietly again.


    The branch secretary looked at everyone, then at the sullen captain: "It''s getting late, it was the Qiu family who bullied people first, and it was their duty to ask them to apologize to Chu Zhiqing.


    ??If anyone in the village makes a mistake and is dealt with in this way, who will obey us village cadres in the future? What do you think? "


    At this time, Ma Jiuxiang, the captain''s daughter-in-law, squeezed through the crowd and pushed her husband: "What are you waiting for? Qiu Chunzhu''s kindness to our family should have been repaid long ago. Is it possible that you still want to do something about the Qiu family?" Have you lost the prestige of your captain?"


    After being pushed by his wife, the captain glanced at the Qiu family standing in front of him and coughed lightly: "It is indeed the wrong thing for Paulin to do today. You must pay attention to propriety when doing things in the future, even if you like Chu." Educated youth must also be happy with each other. "


    Seeing that he was trying to fool him again, Yunyi said: "How can you remember if you make a mistake without being punished? Do you think that''s right?"


    ??If looks could kill, Yunyi would have died thousands of times. After all, in addition to the Qiu family''s murderous looks, the captain also directly threw one at her, but Yunyi didn''t care.


    The whole village members were watching, and the captain was held there directly. In order to maintain the prestige of the captain, he said: "Then punish him by carrying pig manure for three days and teach him a lesson."


    ?Although it is not satisfactory, she can still accept it reluctantly. After all, she cannot have a reputation of being unreasonable and unforgiving. She is a kind person.


    As for privately, of course they cannot be spared lightly: "Okay, since the captain handles it this way, I have no objection."


    ?At this time, Zhao Guihua, who was standing in front of the crowd, said: "We Chu educated youth are still generous."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Widow Qiu and said harshly: "Put away your petty thoughts. If you provoke Chu Zhiqing again in the future, don''t blame me for letting the strong laborers in the family go to your house to smash it up."

 Chapter 128： You must be careful

    The Qiu family is extremely popular, but knowing that Zhao Guihua is protecting them, they really don¡¯t dare to do anything openly.


    Widow Qiu glared at the nosy Zhao Guihua fiercely, said "poof" at Yun, and muttered in a low voice: "Wait for me."


    ?Although her voice was low, Yun Yi could hear her clearly. She was not afraid if she was not afraid of her. She thought to herself: Just let your horses come over.


    Geng Erhong trotted over: "Yun Yi, the way Qiu Baolin looked at you just now was not kind. I guess he will definitely plot against you. You must be careful."


    Thinking of the words she heard before, Yun Yi patted her shoulder: "I know, but from now on when you go in and out of the village alone, you must find someone to keep you company, and be on guard against others."


    Geng Erhong is not stupid, and understands what Yun Yi means: "Well, I remember it, then I will go to work first."


    After saying that, he turned around and trotted after the educated youth.


    Zhao Guihua saw Geng Erhong leaving, then walked up to Yunyi and whispered: "The Qiu family are not good birds. You should pay more attention to them in the future and stay out of their way."


    ?But he was afraid of scaring the little girl: "But don''t be afraid. You have saved the lives of our Gong clan members several times. The old patriarch has said that the Gong clan members will be your backers in the village from now on."


    Yunyi was very moved: "Auntie, thank you for reminding me, but I am not a vegetarian. If they dare to scheme again, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    That¡¯s what she said, but she didn¡¯t want to let them disgust her again.


    ??It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t speak out your thoughts loudly.


    Seeing that she was not frightened, Zhao Guihua felt relieved and said, "Okay, as long as you know what''s going on, Auntie will go to work first."


    Yun nodded: "Go quickly, let Auntie worry about it."


    ??Watching Zhao Guihua arrive under the big willow tree, she glanced disdainfully at the team leader who was standing on the stone and dispatching work, then turned and returned to the village clinic.


    I moved the herbs I brought back yesterday that needed to be dried to the door, and those that needed to be processed were placed together. I took out Dr. Gong¡¯s processing tools and started to get busy.


    *


    On the other side, Huo Jingrui reported the situation here to the superiors last night and applied for the superiors to send relevant experts there as soon as possible.


    ?At the same time, their people went into the mountains again according to the clues provided by Yun Yi, with only one purpose, which was to capture the enemy agents in the mountains before the experts arrived.


    They set off before dawn, and have been traveling for more than five hours now. Huo Jingrui raised his hand to signal everyone to stop: "Everyone rest here and eat dry food before continuing."


    As he spoke, he also took out the map he carried with him, stared at the map with deep eyes for a long time, and then pointed at the map and said: "After a while, our troops will be divided into two groups. I will lead a group of troops to enter to the east. Chen Sujun You lead a group in from the west.


    Remember, when you reach the hinterland, don¡¯t cross the river in front. See if you can outflank the team this time. "


    Thinking of what Yun Yi said: "Also, as you walk further in, you must pay attention to the top of your head and pay attention to the poisonous snakes that blend in with the trees."


    Everyone lowered their voices as much as possible and said solemnly: "Yes."


    ??Huo Jingrui thought about what the little girl said last night, and he was full of confidence in completing the task, and for a moment he felt full of strength.


    ?Thinking again of the cave the little girl mentioned, I couldn''t help but hope that the experts sent from above would arrive as soon as possible.


    A quarter of an hour later, everyone divided into two groups and headed toward the hinterland of the mountain.

 Chapter 129： There was a big explosion in the farming group

    Hua''an Agricultural Reclamation Corps, in the middle of the afternoon, Song Jiayao came to the regiment headquarters: "Report."


    A voice came from inside: "Come in."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo was busy processing the documents issued by his superiors. When he heard someone coming in, he didn''t even raise his head: "What''s the matter?"


    Song Jiayao''s face looked haggard and nervous: "Report to the leader, I, I have something to report to you."


    Qiao Shaoguo raised his head and looked over. He had seen this little girl before, and she seemed to be quite close to his nephew and his gang: "What are you reporting?"


    Song Jiayao gritted her teeth: "Captain, Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen took Wei Zijia into the mountains, and they haven''t come back yet."


    When Qiao Shaoguo heard this, he stood up and asked, "What did you say?"


    Song Jiayao was so frightened that she stuttered: "They have entered the mountain."


    Qiao Shaoguo''s eyes were full of anger: "Didn''t they ask for leave and come to the county?"


    Song Jiayao quickly shook her head and said, "No, they gave Huang Yaohui the package list and ID, and asked him to help pick up the package. They went into the mountains together, hungry for game."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo was really going crazy with these audacious people: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? It''s been a day and a night."


    Song Jiayao thought that something might have happened to someone in the mountains, and she was so frightened that she cried: "They didn''t let me say anything. I waited all night last night and was really scared, so I came here."


    Qiao Shaoguo didn''t care about anything else. He quickly picked up his coat on the chair and walked out of the house. As he walked, he shouted outside: "Xiao Li, gather the people and go up the mountain to find someone."


    ?Although Xiao Li was a little puzzled, he acted quickly and made a phone call: "Captain Song, the leader said to gather the troops and go up the mountain to find someone."


    He put down the phone and ran out after his team leader.


    ??When everyone learned that someone in the group had secretly gone up the mountain on leave, they were all very angry. There were wild beasts in the mountain, and they didn''t want to die.


    The most irritating thing is that we went into the mountains yesterday, and people with knowledge of the matter are only now reporting.


    ?Seeing that the sun was already setting in the west, and those people had been in the mountains all day and night, their faces were serious. To be honest, most of them had no hope.


    Do they understand very well what it means to stay in the mountains for such a long time?


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo is really angry, anxious and worried now. If something happens, he doesn''t dare to think about what he will face next.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the inability to explain to the Zheng family at home and in the compound, let alone the troubles that the farming group and he will face in the future. Those are three young lives.


    I don¡¯t care about anything else, I just hope that they can turn their bad luck into good and hope that they can be safe.


    As soon as they left, the farming group exploded.


    *


    Yunyi hasn''t gone to Beijing to send goods, but she has received letters and packages from there first.


    When the postman came, everyone sitting at the entrance of the village and under the big willow tree where the postman was dispatched saw it.


    I saw the postman first arriving at the brigade headquarters, and then led by the party secretary to the clinic: "Chu Zhiqing, I have your letter and package."


    Yun came out as soon as she heard the captain''s voice.


    He saw a middle-aged man pushing a dark green mail truck behind the branch secretary. The man looked at Yunyi and said, "Are you Chu Yunyi?"


    Yun nodded: "Yes, I am Chu Yunyi."


    ?The man took a few letters and a small package from the bag on the back of the bicycle, and then took out a notebook from the basket in front: "Please check it and sign here."


    Yun Yi followed what he pointed out, checked it and signed: "Thank you."

 Chapter 130： They are not the ones who like to take advantage.

    ??Thinking about having to trouble others to deliver letters in the future, it would be a good idea to build a good relationship.


    Turning around, he took out two melons from behind the door and handed them one to the party secretary and the postman uncle: "In the afternoon, the village next door was delivering goods to the commune supply and marketing cooperative. When I saw it, I exchanged a few with others. It just so happened that you guys Also try to quench your thirst.¡±


    Neither of them had the nerve to accept it, so they both refused and said, "No, no, you can keep it for yourself."


    Yun was put directly into their arms and said to the postman: "It''s not a precious thing. I would like to thank you for helping me deliver the package. Otherwise, I would have to make a trip."


    Yun said it beautifully, and the branch secretary also accepted it. The postman smiled and said: "Your package is not big, so I just brought it over by the way."


    Yun smiled and said: "That''s not because you are kind. I just washed this melon, you can just eat it."


    Just at this moment, Du Yuhua trotted over with her son Mao Dan in her arms: "Chu Zhiqing, please help my son take a look."


    The postman and party secretary quickly moved away from the door. Seeing that Yun was busy, they greeted Yun and prepared to leave.


    ?However, the two of them had a tacit understanding that neither of them ate the melon. Instead, they all put it away, looked at each other, smiled and exchanged a few words before they separated.


    The name Chu Yunyi has been remembered by the postman Uncle Zhao ever since.


    The branch secretary also happily walked home with his hands behind his back, thinking of taking back the melon that Yun Yi gave him just now for his grandchildren to eat.


    Yun Yi in the health room looked at the injury on Mao Dan¡¯s leg: ¡°Where is it?¡±


    With tears still hanging from his eyelashes, Xiaomaodan pointed to his leg: "It hurts, sister, push it."


    Du Yuhua''s face was full of distress. After hearing her son''s words, she quickly asked: "Which sister recommended it?"


    Little Mao Dan raised his eyes and looked at his mother: "Don''t let me tell you. Sister Xiaohua doesn''t let me tell you."


    When Du Yuhua heard this, the expression on her face was very ugly: "Sister Xiaohua pushed you, but she didn''t let you tell your mother, right?"


    ?Xiao Maodan covered his mouth, but still nodded.


    Yun Yi roughly guessed something without thinking: "The child is too young, so it''s better to keep it under your nose. Some truths should be explained to the child appropriately, so as not to be hurt and dare not say it."


    ?Du Yuhua nodded to Yun: "You are right. She is so thoughtful at such a young age. I really underestimate her."


    Carefully clean the child and apply medicine and bandage: "Little Maodan, you can''t get hurt again in the future. You have been honored twice in just a few days." Thinking of the last time, Du Yuhua lowered her head and asked: "A few days ago, my arm hurt. , Did you throw it yourself or Xiaohua dragged it. "


    Yunyi looked at Xiaomaodan who had been thinking after hearing the question in a funny way, thinking that it had been several days, how could such a young child still remember it? Unexpectedly, the little guy tilted his head and said: "Sister Xiaohua Pull me and don¡¯t let me sit on the stool.¡±


    You can imagine that scene without asking.


    ?Du Yuhua took out a breath and blamed herself: "It''s all my mother''s fault for making my family suffer."


    As soon as Yun put away her tools, Du Yuhua said, "Chu Zhiqing, this time the accounting will be recorded in the family''s public account."


    Yun Yi asked her name and found the page of her home. When she saw the record on it, she immediately understood why Du Yuhua sent it directly to the public account this time. She wrote in a few strokes: "Here, you sign."


    ?Du Yuhua finished signing and picked up Mao Dan: "Son, say thank you to Aunt Chu."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t object. When Xiaomaodan said thank you in a sweet voice, he took out a piece of fruit candy from his pocket and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t cry when you were treating the wound just now. This reward is for Xiaomaodan.¡±


    Du Yuhua wanted to stop her, but her son had already reached out and took the candy: "Chu Zhiqing, this"


    Yunyi interrupted her: "It''s okay. Little Mao Dan is so lovable, so giving him a candy will just sweeten his mouth."


    ?Du Yuhua was a little embarrassed, but her son had already picked it up, so she couldn''t say anything more. She lowered her head and was attracted by Yunyi''s shoes.


    I had an idea in my mind: "Chu Zhiqing, what is your foot size?"


    Yunyi looked down at her shoes: "Size thirty-seven, what''s wrong?"


    Du Yuhua put her son in another arm and hugged her: "I''ll help you knit a pair of Ula straw sandals later. They''ll be perfect for wearing in the winter. They''ll be very warm."


    Yunyi had heard someone say before that the three treasures of Northeast China are ginseng, mink skin and uralia grass. Sister-in-law Du really doesn''t take advantage of them at all. She likes this temperament: "Okay, then I will wait."


    After speaking, he took out five or six more candies from his pocket and said, "Hold it, Mao Dan. Auntie is waiting for your mother''s straw shoes."


    Thinking about getting the shoes ready, I¡¯ll give Little Maodan some things.


    She and Du Yuhua are surprisingly similar in this aspect. Neither of them likes to take advantage. It doesn''t matter if it''s anything else, but she really wants to own a pair of Ula straw sandals, so she can accept it happily.

 Chapter 131： Visit a sick person

    ????????


    ?Shi Jingfang and Xia Dongxue had just arrived at the entrance of the hospital carrying nutrition supplies when they met their sister-in-law Ye Binglan.


    Ye Binglan trotted forward: "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, why are you here at the hospital?"


    After seeing the nutritional supplements in their hands, their expressions suddenly changed: "Who in the family is in the hospital? Why didn''t anyone notify me?"


    Shi Jingfang saw that her sister-in-law''s face changed with fear, and she quickly explained: "It''s not a family member, it''s your third sister-in-law''s father who is sick and hospitalized here."


    Ye Binglan patted her chest: "I was scared to death. I thought my father was sick."


    What came to mind: "Then I''ll go with you. I just know it. It''s not a good idea not to go."


    ?Shi Jingfang nodded and said: "Okay, let''s go together."


    Ye Binglan saw that her sister-in-law had been looking across the road: "Sister-in-law, what are you looking at?"


    Xia Dongxue looked away: "Second uncle is inconvenient, and dad came to visit Uncle Zhang on behalf of second uncle. We made an appointment with dad to meet at the gate of the hospital. I didn''t see him."


    Ye Binglan complained a little: "It''s true that you didn''t inform me in advance when you came to the hospital to visit me. If we hadn''t met today, my third sister-in-law would have picked on me again."


    Xia Dongxue looked at her expression and looked at her sister-in-law: "Look, what did I say?"


    ?Shi Jingfang laughed: "She is a heartless person, and we are not as knowledgeable as her."


    Ye Binglan looked at this and then at that: "What are you two laughing at?"


    ?Shi Jingfang rolled her eyes at her sister-in-law: "Didn''t you call back a few days ago to say that you were going on a business trip for a week, who would have known that you came back early."


    As he spoke, he also picked up the nutritional supplements in the master''s hand: "My sister-in-law and I shouldn''t have bought your share as well. We should have let your third sister-in-law take care of you."


    Ye Binglan saw that she had misunderstood, and coquettishly took her sister-in-law Xia Dongxue''s arm, shook her and said: "Oh, sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, I was wrong, please forgive me.


    I was originally going to be on a business trip for a week, but things went very smoothly, and I happened to catch a ride. I returned overnight after finishing the work. Don''t be angry with me. I''ll invite you to Lao Mo for Western food later. "


    The three of them were chatting happily, and Mr. Ye, who was on crutches, also arrived: "Lan Lan, why are you here? Aren''t you on a business trip?"


    As soon as Ye Binglan saw her old man arriving, she quickly changed the target of her coquettishness, walked a few steps quickly, and put her arm on her father''s arm: "Dad, I came back early, did you come here by yourself?"


    Mr. Ye said loudly: "The journey is not far, is it possible that I still need someone to send me off?"


    Xia Dongxue saw them blocking the road: "Dad, it''s getting late, let''s go in."


    Mr. Ye nodded and said, "Let''s go. I haven''t seen Brother Zhang for many years."


    ?Shi Jingfang had found out the ward number in advance, and they went to find it directly.


    ?The group of people entered the ward, which was in a mess. It turned out to be a family member of one of the patients, arguing over sharing the medical expenses.


    Xia Dongxue met the old man of the Zhang family several times before at the military family home. Later, when the old lady of the Zhang family passed away, she even went to their hometown once.


    Even though she hadn¡¯t seen him again for many years, she still recognized Mr. Zhang at a glance. She pointed to her father-in-law: ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhang is in the hospital bed at the end.¡±


    ?Several people stepped forward, but the noise in the room continued. Mr. Ye had to raise his voice: "Brother Zhang, do you still recognize me?"


    There was no one guarding Mr. Zhang''s bedside. When he saw someone talking to him, he hurriedly sat up and waited to see the person clearly: "Oh my dear, why are you here?"

 Chapter 132： Do you also think I don’t look like my dad?

    After Mr. Zhang finished speaking, he looked at the people behind Mr. Ye again: "Here, why are you here? I thought you were all busy people, and I even told Baosheng not to tell you. I''ll come back when I leave the hospital. Just go home."


    Mr. Ye patted Mr. Zhang''s hand and said, "Brother Zhang, this has already come to your doorstep. It would be wrong not to say anything."


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t tell anyone, and his in-laws even came to find him. He was a little excited for a while: ¡°How did you know?


    ?It took a lot of trouble to find him, right? "


    He quickly went to the ground and put on his shoes: "Sit down quickly, sit down quickly, alas, Baosheng went out to buy things, and he happened to be not here yet."


    Xia Dongxue was about to put the nutrition in her hand on the bedside table, but seeing the water cup and lunch box on it, she put the things on the ground next to the bedside table: "Uncle Zhang, do you still remember me?"


    Mr. Zhang laughed and said, "Remember, remember, you are Bingyu''s wife, and we are Zhichun''s friend."


    ?Shi Jingfang also put the things in her hands on the ground: "Uncle Zhang, hello, I am Binglin''s wife. I have been working with him in other places. This is the first time we have met."


    Mr. Zhang smiled and nodded: "Okay, okay, okay. I have often heard my Baoxiang mention that you and your family are all good children."


    ?At this time, Ye Binglan, who was standing at the end, stepped forward: "Hello, Uncle Zhang, I am Ye Binglan. Like the second sister-in-law, this is the first time we have met."


    Mr. Zhang looked at Ye Binglan, and his smiling face suddenly froze: "Xiaoya."


    Ye Binglan was also stunned for a moment: "Yes, a girl from the Ye family."


    Mr. Ye pointed at Ye Binglan with a smile and said, "My old daughter has been following her man in the south. Last year, the couple was transferred back to the capital."


    Mr. Zhang nodded slightly, but kept staring at Ye Binglan.


    Ye Binglan joked: "Uncle Zhang, do you also think that I don''t look like my dad?"


    Mr. Zhang glanced at Mr. Ye and felt a little confused: "It really doesn''t look like that."


    Ye Binglan laughed loudly: "Uncle Zhang, you don''t have to look at my dad. Everyone says I don''t look like my dad. Let me tell you, I look like my mom, just like I was carved out of the same mold."


    Mr. Zhang seemed to have some thoughts and said: "It is indeed similar."


    At this moment, Zhang Baosheng walked in with a few bags: "Uncle, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, and Binglan, how do you know?"


    ?Shi Jingfang smiled and said: "I happened to meet Qin Lijuan outside a few days ago and listened to what she said."


    Ye Binglan asked curiously: "She is assigned to work here now?"


    ??Shi Jingfang nodded: "Yes, this place is close to his home. After her husband''s leg injury recurred and he was discharged and assigned to a place, she found a relationship and was transferred here to work."


    Ye Binglan looked at Mr. Zhang with a smile and said, "I have acquaintances who can help me, so you can safely treat me here."


    Xia Dongxue looked at Zhang Baosheng and lowered her voice and asked, "What''s Uncle Zhang''s situation?"


    Zhang Baosheng took out the previous examination report from the bedside table and handed it to Xia Dongxue: "The doctor recommended surgery, but he also said that the old man is old and there are definitely risks."


    Xia Dongxue read the examination report in her hand and handed it back to Zhang Baosheng: "You have all arrived in Beijing, so you shouldn''t say anything. If my younger siblings hadn''t met Qin Lijuan, you wouldn''t have known about the old man''s hospitalization."


    Since Zhang Baosheng returned to his hometown, he still has the nerve to contact his former comrades: "I am not thinking that you are all busy, and I want to go there after I am discharged from the hospital."


    Xia Dongxue disagreed a little and said: "It really shouldn''t be. Don''t say that you and Bingyu were born and died together. Even if you have a relationship like Baoxiang, you shouldn''t come to Beijing and not contact us."

 Chapter 133： It seems we cant wait any longer

    Mr. Ye patted Mr. Zhang on the shoulder: "My second brother is not in good health and can''t come. I''m here to see you on his behalf. Brother Zhang can''t be picky."


    When Mr. Zhang heard this, he said: "Hey, what are you talking about? I know the health of my parents-in-law. Baoxiang and the others mentioned it to my family before when they went back, take good care of them."


    Mr. Ye nodded: "Yes, I just can''t go far and I can''t be tired. I just cultivate myself at home every day."


    Mr. Zhang sighed: "They are all elderly people. They have been tired for a lifetime. Either there is something wrong with them, or they are unhappy. They are old."


    After chatting for a while, seeing that it was getting late, they were ready to say goodbye and leave.


    The quarrel between several people had escalated into a fight, and the ward was in chaos.


    Mr. Ye probably couldn''t bear it anymore: "Lan Lan, go and separate them."


    Why did you call your little girl? It¡¯s because Ye Binglan grew up in a military compound and was very skilled.


    ??Ye Binglan heard his old man''s order and went up to pull the people away: "Stop it."


    The fighting people were pulled away, and they all looked at Ye Binglan: "Who are you, meddling in our business?"


    Mr. Ye stepped forward and said, "You are such a good person. Even I, an outsider, can''t stand listening to you. Your parents raised three of you brothers and five of your sisters. They raised you to five and six." Yes, I am not happy to ask you to share some medical expenses now.


    ?You are also parents and you have children of your own. Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you follow my example, your children will treat you in this way in the future? "


    Seeing that those few people were silent, they were probably afraid of getting into trouble for the Zhang family and his son, so he lowered his voice and said: "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, the son wants to be raised but cannot be loved by others, filial piety comes first, you should think about it carefully. ¡±


    After saying that, he greeted the Zhang family and his son and left.


    After going out, he said to Zhang Baosheng who came to see them off: "If that family is difficult to get along with, you go to Zhang Chunsheng, the deputy director here, and ask him to help your dad move a ward."


    Zhang Baosheng waved his hand and said: "It''s okay. The old man on the bed is a talkative, and his sons are pretty good, but the daughters-in-law are always causing trouble.


    ?However, they should have listened to what you just said. "


    Mr. Ye stopped and said, "Okay, just send him here. Take good care of your dad. If there is anything that can''t be solved, you must ask. We have more people and more strength, so we can always help find a solution."


    Zhang Baosheng nodded and said, "I understand."


    Watching the Ye family leave, Zhang Baosheng turned around and returned to the ward.


    As Zhang Baosheng said, the family has indeed stopped quarreling. In fact, the sons are doing well, but the daughters-in-law have some grudges on weekdays, so this is an excuse to get angry.


    Perhaps I was also afraid of the saying "Imitate what I have learned", so I became more honest now.


    ?Zhang Baosheng walked back to the hospital bed and saw his father sitting there in a daze, his brows furrowed so hard he could kill mosquitoes: "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mr. Zhang heard his son''s voice: "It''s okay, I just think the little girl from the Ye family looks familiar."


    *


    ??Songling Village, Yunyi can finally go home after a busy day.


    Since she started working at the village clinic, elderly people with poor health have come to see her for treatment. In the past few days, more and more people have come to her for treatment.


    ?There is no other reason. Some old people''s illnesses are already chronic diseases, but after her diagnosis and treatment, they feel much better.


    ?This was spread to ten and hundreds of people, and those who were not feeling well also came to look for her.


    In addition, she knew that the people in the village were living a miserable life, and those who could do acupuncture basically did not prescribe medicine. One or two cents could make the body better, so more and more people came to her, including those from surrounding villages after hearing the news. . As soon as she locked the door and was about to go back, she saw Cheng Hongjun, an educated youth, carrying someone on his back: "Chu educated youth, don''t leave yet."


    When he ran closer, he saw that the person on his back turned out to be Geng Erhong: "What''s going on?"


    Geng Erhong¡¯s eyes were all red: ¡°My feet are sprained.¡±


    Yunyi quickly turned around and unlocked the bathroom door: "How did you do it?"


    Cheng Hongjun put the person on the chair and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Chu Zhiqing, quickly check if there are any injured bones?"


    Yunyi pulled up Geng Erhong''s trouser legs and asked, "What happened?"


    Geng Erhong looked sad and angry: "I finished the work in the fields early today. Seeing that it was still early, I thought about what my aunt and aunt who worked together before said that the winter here is very cold, so I need to save firewood early.


    I just wanted to go up the mountain to collect some firewood, but I didn''t expect to meet Qiu Baolin and a few gangsters from the next village on the mountain. I thought I would just not provoke them, but I didn''t expect them to chase me. I ran away to avoid them. Return to the village.


    Unexpectedly, I fell down the **** in a hurry. They saw that I had fallen and ran away. "


    Yun Yi''s expression turned uglier as he listened. Qiu Baolin was hanging out with the gangsters from the next village. He probably didn''t want to do anything bad. It seemed he couldn''t wait any longer.


    ?? He quickly checked Geng Erhong. Geng Erhong screamed in pain. After confirming that it was just a borrowed position, he deliberately said: "It''s okay, it''s just twisted."


    Geng Erhong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that everything was fine.


    Just when she felt relieved, Yun Yi raised her head and glanced at her, and then saw her hands making a reset movement, and heard a ''click'' sound.


    Geng Erhong is the sound of ¡®ouch¡¯.


    Yunyi clapped her hands and said, "Okay, there''s no need to prescribe any medicine. Just pay more attention to yourself later. Just try not to use too much force on this foot these days."


    Geng Erhong didn''t react for a moment: "What, okay, is this good?"


    Yunyi looked at her funny expression and laughed: "Yes, okay, what, you don''t believe it?"


    Geng Erhong stood up in a hurry: "No, no, you just said you wanted to get medicine."


    Yunyi turned around and washed her hands: "Of course I want you to relax and distract you."


    Cheng Hongjun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that everything was okay: "In the future, don''t go alone when you go to the mountains to collect firewood or something, so as not to encounter such troubles again."


    After Yun Yi wiped her hands, she also reached out and poked Geng Erhong on the forehead: "I just reminded you today not to act alone, but did you ignore it?"


    Geng Erhong looked annoyed: "I didn''t think that it was still early. There are a lot of children collecting firewood over there in Nanshan, so I didn''t think that much."


    Yun saw how pitiful she was and couldn''t say anything more: "Please remember this in the future. Okay, let''s go back."


    Geng Erhong looked down at her feet, and then tried to step on them as hard as she could: "It doesn''t hurt anymore, Yunyi, you are so awesome."


    Yunyi pushed her out: "Be careful these two days and don''t put too much stress on that foot."


    ?A few people left the village clinic while talking. Yun glanced at the people hiding behind the willow tree and calmly withdrew her gaze.

 Chapter 134： We know people, when should we act?

    After the three of them crossed the bridge, Yun Yi separated from Geng Erhong and Cheng Hongjun.


    ?When she arrived at the door of her home, she saw Liu Chenglin standing on the edge of his private plot, holding freshly picked vegetables in his hand.


    Seeing her coming, Liu Chenglin whispered: "Chu Zhiqing, please go over and check him out. Someone will come to pick him up and leave shortly."


    Yun nodded at him: "Okay, I''ll cook and go over."


    After entering the hospital, I first took a basket and went to the private plot to pick vegetables. After returning to the hospital, I washed the rice and cooked it. Then I went into the house and took the medical kit to the next door yard.


    Liu Chenglin was already waiting in the courtyard, and the two of them went straight into the house: "Comrade, let me check your wounds."


    ??The man on the bed lifted up his clothes in cooperation: "Comrade Chu, my name is Qi Kaiwu. Thank you for helping me."


    While checking him, Yun replied: "If you want to thank me, just thank yourself. Your willpower is strong enough, and of course the comrades who sent you out of the mountain as soon as possible are indispensable."


    Suffering such a serious injury, without a good physique, and without steely willpower, it is really difficult to insist on leaving the mountain. After all, so much blood has been lost.


    Qi Kaiwu laughed: "Comrade Chu, you give all the credit to me and my comrades, but without you that day, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to hold on to the commune health center."


    Yun Yi quickly checked him and changed the medicine: "That only means that you are lucky and you don''t deserve to die."


    Packed up his things and said to Liu Chenglin who was standing next to him: "The wound is not infected. I gave him medicine again, so he can go on his way without worries."


    Liu Chenglin looked at Qi Kaiwu on the bed: "The comrade who will pick you up will be here soon."


    Qi Kaiwu nodded to show that he understood.


    The boss said when he left that day that he would send someone to pick him up and take him back to the military hospital. After all, he cannot be exposed to others: "Comrade Chu, I will remember Qi Kaiwu''s life-saving grace in my heart. If you can use Qi Kaiwu''s place in the future, you will give me Qi Kaiwu''s help." You''re welcome."


    He said and handed over the contact information he had written in advance.


    Yun Yi did not refuse. After all, no one could tell what would happen in the future. It just reassured Comrade Qi Kaiwu.


    She did not stay here any longer, and left after saying a few words.


    ?Going back to her small courtyard, she cooked the meal quickly. After all, she had other things on her mind, so she just had to take action after eating.


    *


    In a corn field: "We know the person, when should we act?"


    ¡°No need to worry, it¡¯s just a matter of these few days, just wait for my news.¡±


    ?A few people conspired for a few more words before they separated.


    Widow Qiu had finished cooking but her son hadn''t come back yet. She shouted into the room: "Baojuan, go out and look for your brother. Why don''t you come back?"


    Qiu Baojuan said a little unhappy: "He is so old, and he still has to be found. If he doesn''t come back, something must have happened."


    ?However, he still walked out of the house and said coquettishly: "Mom, I''ve run out of cream."


    Widow Qiu originally wanted to scold her, but she thought of her plan: "I don''t know how to save it. Don''t you know how expensive those expensive things are?"


    Qiu Baojuan pouted: "I''ve been using that box for less than half a year."


    Widow Qiu had something on her mind and didn''t want to talk nonsense with her daughter: "Okay, I''ll find a way to get you a box later. You''re still wronged."


    As soon as Qiu Baojuan saw that she had achieved her goal, the expression on her face changed instantly: "Mom, I''m going out to find my brother right now."


    After saying that, he ran out and unexpectedly bumped into Qiu Baolin who was coming back.


    Because there was a **** outside the Qiu Family Courtyard, and neither of them were prepared, Qiu Baolin was knocked down and rolled several times before he stopped, turning into a native. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 135： What do you know? Keeping them is of great use.

    ?The incident happened suddenly. After the commune members who were enjoying their meal under the trees on the **** outside exclaimed, they saw that they were fine except for being covered in dirt, so they burst into laughter.


    ? Widow Qiu was so angry when she heard the noise that she cursed again at the top of her voice.


    Someone responded: "Widow Qiu, you are too unreasonable. Your son was knocked down the **** by your daughter. What does it have to do with us? Are you trying to take it out on us?"


    The commune members who were eating from large porcelain bowls all agreed: "Even Widow Qiu, you are too overbearing."


    Widow Qiu had no choice but to pick up her embarrassed son, rolled her eyes at her daughter who was standing there and did not dare to say a word, and returned to her courtyard.


    As soon as she entered the hospital, Widow Qiu scolded her daughter: "You **** girl, your eyes have grown to the back of your head. Why don''t you go fetch water even if you throw your brother down?"


    As soon as Qiu Baojuan left, he looked at his son worriedly: "How are you doing? Did you fall anywhere?"


    Qiu Baolin shook off his mother''s hand and patted the dirt on his body: "Don''t make such a fuss. It''s really embarrassing."


    Qiu Baojuan fetched water and hurried away: "Mom, I''m going to serve the rice."


    As soon as she left, Widow Qiu thought of business: "You came back so late, how did things go?"


    Qiu Baolin replied while cleaning himself up: "Of course the arrangements have been made."


    ?When he said this, an evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth unconsciously, and his eyes were full of determination to win.


    Widow Qiu heard her son''s words and whispered: "When this is done, good times will come for our family."


    I have to say, it¡¯s really a beautiful idea.


    *


    Hua''an Farm Reclamation


    Qiao Shaoguo saw that he was almost in the mountains and had not found anyone yet: "Everyone, please stop first?"


    ?Captain Song, who was looking for people together, also had a very ugly expression on his face: "Captain, I''m afraid they have gone deep into the mountains. It''s too unsafe to go looking for people at night, so we can''t ignore everyone''s safety."


    Qiao Shaoguo''s eyes were about to get angry: "The regiment has given repeated orders not to enter the mountains. These idiots still dare to enter the mountains. Do they think their lives are too long?"


    Looking at the sky getting dark, he glanced at the people who were following him up the mountain to look for him, and he had no choice but to grit his teeth and say: "Go back first, prepare torches and things before going into the mountain."


    ?It is impossible not to look for him. Even if his nephew is not there, it is impossible to leave him alone.


    ??The few unlucky guys who went missing up the mountain are now being **** and taken deep into the mountains. They were originally lost in the mountains yesterday and finally found their way back today, but they encountered bad people.


    ?Those people disguised themselves so well that they took off their guard. As soon as they gained their trust, they ignored everything and took heavy action to pick them up, then tied them up and took them to the mountains.


    ?? Wei Zijia''s face was full of tears. If it weren''t for Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen''s protection, she would have wanted to die.


    She was really too scared, afraid that she would die in this deep mountain and forest.


    I don¡¯t know how long she walked. It was so long that her feet were numb, and then they stopped.


    ?One of the tall and thin men said in Japanese: "Can''t we just kill them directly? Why are we still carrying these burdens?"


    The short Japanese man lit the fire and glanced at the three people tied up: "What do you know? Keeping them can be of great use."


    The tall and thin man had a worried look on his face: "Are you crazy? They are from the nearby agricultural reclamation group. If they cause unnecessary trouble and affect our mission, how can we explain to the superiors?"


    The short Japanese raised his head and said, "We have already fought against the military. We don''t know how many people are chasing us. With them in hand, we can have one more way out."

 Chapter 136： Knowing that they are not doing well makes me feel relieved

    ?The tall and thin Japanese man began to think deeply after hearing this: It was indeed inconvenient to move with them, but it might actually be useful at the critical moment, so he didn''t say anything more.


    He took out the food from his backpack and was about to put it on a branch and roast it to eat. He thought of something and said, "Have you made an appointment with them where to meet tomorrow?"


    The short Japanese nodded: "I told you, they will rush over after finishing their work."


    *


    As soon as Yun finished her meal and cleaned up, she heard movement next door. Someone came to pick up Qi Kaiwu.


    ?However, she did not go out. After all, they were out to perform a mission, and she did not want people to misunderstand.


    Close the door and enter the space.


    Today, the Zhang family who exchanged straw hats at the entrance of the village got several kinds of gourd seeds, including large gourd seeds for making large water ladles, and small gourd seeds for making handicrafts. She plans to take advantage of this opportunity to plant them all, so that she can have containers for brewing wine later. Packed.


    She also got some sorghum and cotton seeds, and she planned to find a suitable rock crack to plant them in a while.


    ??Now the cracks in the stones near the stone house have been planted with things. If she wants to plant more, she can just go further away. Fortunately, she has Qinggong. Although she has not fully recovered to her peak, it has saved herself a lot of effort.


    ?With a few jumps in the space, I found a suitable stone crevice. There were not many seeds, so it didn¡¯t take long to plant them all.


    After admiring the country he had built for a long time, he returned to the stone house and started practicing. After all, he had to go out to do errands and didn¡¯t know how late he would be back.


    Two hours later, I was sweating profusely and finished my work. I took a change of clothes and went to the soup pool at the back.


    She also took the letters and packages that she had brought in before she had a chance to read them, and took a bath while reading the letters Wei Hongyan sent her.


    The letter said that his eldest brother had moved up the wedding date because he had a Chu family house to rent. He also said that his eldest brother and sister-in-law had moved into the Chu family''s yard, and reassured her that he would help her take care of the house. The letter also told everything about what happened to the Sun family. I heard that Sun¡¯s mother was so worried about family affairs that she was admitted to the hospital.


    ?Knowing that they are not doing well, I feel relieved.


    It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t thought about putting something at Sun¡¯s house and sending them all to the farm.


    But that would be too advantageous for them. Keeping the whole family together is not what she wants to see. She just wants them to be separated as a family and each of them suffers.


    ??Because there is such a scum like Sun Ruiming, even the eldest son of the Sun family who is transferred from abroad and the second son of the Sun family who stays in Beijing will not get good results. This is good.


    ??Sun Xiaoyan, mentioned in the letter, has now arrived at the edge of the branch. Her eyes are red looking at the nest made of red willow and reeds mixed with yellow mud: "Are we going to live here?"


    ??The woman who brought her here was very enthusiastic: "Yes, we all live in huts here, it''s warm."


    ?Sun Xiaoyan almost cried when she learned that the earthen bed built in the ground would accommodate three people. The conditions were really miserable.


    Along the way here, she heard: not only is the place where you live here miserable, the water you eat is from the dam, even the wind is a sandstorm, the bed is full of sand, there is no coal for heating in winter, and the coldest I have to sleep in my clothes all the time, and even taking a shower is a luxury.


    She really regretted not coaxing that **** Chu Yunyi to complete the work procedures earlier.


    ??I thought about explaining the things to my second brother before I left. Now I just hope that my family can persuade that **** Chu Yunyi to find someone to transfer her back to the city as soon as possible.

 Chapter 137： Encounter a shocking secret

    Chapter 137: Encountering a shocking secret


    Put the letter away, reach out and tear open the small package. There is a small bag of candy and a piece of cloth inside.


    Wei Hongyan told her that it was her eldest brother''s wedding candy, which made her feel happy. She asked someone to replace the fabric, and it was a thank you gift from herself.


    Yunyi naturally understood what she meant and put the things aside with a smile.


    ?Sitting in the soup pool, closing my eyes and enjoying the pleasure that the soup pool brings to every cell in my body, I thought of Huo Jingrui.


    Even though he has the same name, he is not necessarily the person she is looking for. After all, she can tell that when he asked about Long Teng and Bei Mo, he really knew nothing, and his expression was not fake.


    What''s more, if it''s your own Jingrui, it''s impossible for him not to recognize her.


    At this moment, the person she was thinking of was leading a search in the mountains.


    Liu Chenglin also participated in this operation: "Boss, these people are really cunning."


    Huo Jingrui looked at the marks on the ground: "They are all specially trained people, so they naturally have certain anti-detection capabilities. They have already fought against each other, so they will naturally be more cautious."


    At this time, another comrade said: "Boss, the relevant personnel will arrive almost tomorrow afternoon. Should we take the people down to the cave first, or continue the encirclement and suppression?"


    Huo Jingrui had already made a plan in his mind: "Why should I choose? I have already applied for support from above. Wouldn''t it be better to have a two-pronged approach?"


    The comrade who asked the question gave a thumbs up: "The boss is still wise."


    ¡°Okay, stop flattering us, let¡¯s take a rest on the spot, Lu Ligang is on guard.¡±


    After saying that, he found a place to sit down.


    When I mentioned those relevant experts, I thought that Chu Zhiqing would be needed to lead the way. I couldn''t help but think of the strange words she asked herself that day.


    ?Although she followed his question and answered that she was looking for someone, he could see that she was just perfunctory.


    ?But I don¡¯t know why, but I always want to get close to her. Maybe it¡¯s because she saved him before, or maybe it¡¯s because the basketball hurt her that time, and I feel guilty?


    I don¡¯t know if she will regret saving her after knowing that she was the one who caused her nose to bleed. Just as I was thinking about something, I heard someone shouting: "Boss, look here, it seems that someone has been fighting here."


    ??Huo Jingrui quickly stood up and walked over. After checking carefully, he said: "It is indeed the traces of a fight. It must not have been long ago. It seems that someone deliberately destroyed the scene, but they may have walked in a hurry and not all of them were cleaned up."


    He waved his hand and said, "Follow the direction with the traces. Maybe we can raid their lair."


    *


    As soon as Yun came out of the space, she changed into dark clothes and went out.


    ?The captain''s reputation in the village was not good. Since people were misbehaving, there would always be excuses. She was going to find some to pull him down from his position as captain.


    ?Let¡¯s see if he can still bully others at will in the future?


    What she didn''t expect was that before she entered the captain''s house, she saw a black shadow flashing out of the captain''s house.


    ? Judging from his appearance, that person should be Captain Xu Wenchang. That¡¯s right. Where are you going in the middle of the night?


    He couldn''t help but get excited and followed him.


    Sure enough, as she suspected, the captain was having an affair with Widow Qiu.


    ??I saw him entering Widow Qiu''s yard with ease, then tiptoed to the outermost room, opening the door and ducking in.


    It seems that Widow Qiu specially left the door open for him. It seems that this is the norm.


    Yun jumped into the yard one by one, and took a few steps to the window. She thought that when they made some movement, she would find a way to lure people over to catch the girl.


    I just didn''t expect to hear Xu Wenchang say: "I was afraid that you would keep waiting, so I came over to tell you that I have something to do tonight. If it''s too late, I won''t come over, so as not to let the family find out."


    Widow Qiu suddenly became unhappy: "You said that you can only come to my place for a few days a month, and you still do this. I think you are becoming less and less interested in us, mother and son.''


    Xu Wenchang quickly coaxed: "It depends on what you said. How do I treat you, and how do I treat our son and daughter? You don''t know it best. I know you are angry. I will serve you well and make up for it later, okay?" ?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Shocked

    Yun Yi didn¡¯t expect to be able to eat such a big melon when she came here. She only thought that the two had an affair. She didn¡¯t expect that the Qiu family¡¯s children turned out to be Xu Wenchang¡¯s sons.


    ??Thinking carefully about the looks of brothers and sisters Qiu Baolin and Qiu Baojuan, they really have the shadow of captain Xu Wenchang, but their facial features are more similar to that of Widow Qiu, a mother.


    ??I can¡¯t blame Qiu Baojuan for showing off to others in private. She used the facial oil used by city residents. Everyone thought she was bragging, so that¡¯s it.


    Yun suddenly had an idea. It seemed that she didn¡¯t have to do it herself, she just needed to push it from behind.


    ?However, it is still necessary to secretly go to the brigade captain''s house to check. If you want to cause trouble, you must know yourself and the enemy until you know yourself, so as not to let him come out to trouble you again.


    At this moment, I heard Widow Qiu say again: "What you say is nice, but you are not putting the son Ma Jiuxiang gave birth to you first in everything. You want a house when you get married in Xingwang. The two small courtyards you built for educated youth, but you Have you ever thought that Pauline is not too young?


    They are both your sons. Don¡¯t you know how much their brothers and sisters have suffered over the years? "


    Hearing this, Yunyi really wanted to swear. It turned out that the captain''s banner of thinking about the members was false, and seeking personal gain for himself was the real thing. He was really a sanctimonious hypocrite.


    But he didn''t expect that there was something even more shameless: "Didn''t we all have plans? Then Chu Zhiqing is well-grown, rich, and has good medical skills. As long as we capture her then, our son''s life will be better." Where?"


    Widow Qiu finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, okay, I can''t help you. By the way, our daughter has run out of cream. Remember to bring her a box."


    The captain hugged the person and kissed him: "I know you understand me the most. Don''t worry, you can''t just remember our daughter. I will get you another box. I miss your face and figure the most." ¡±


    Widow Qiu said leisurely: "You can just use words to coax me. What''s the use of liking her? It''s not a shady status."


    The captain became angry when he heard these words: "Didn''t we agree from the beginning that we should never mention this again?"


    Widow Qiu knew that Xu Wenchang was angry: "It''s not because I care about you, it''s not because I envy Ma Jiuxiang for being able to stand upright by your side, but you are still mean to me." The captain said impatiently: "Okay, okay. , I know you have been wronged these years, don¡¯t worry, I will treat Baolin and Baojuan equally regardless of what they have.¡±


    What Widow Qiu wants is this sentence: "You must remember what I said, or you will see if I will let you get close to me in the future."


    The captain looked at her and said, "Okay, I have something to do tonight, so you can rest. I''ve been wasted a lot of time here, so I won''t come over, so as not to stir up trouble again."


    The purpose of poking a basket is naturally because he is afraid of being discovered by Ma Jiuxiang.


    ??Anyway, after getting Xu Wenchang''s guarantee, Widow Qiu didn''t keep anyone around anymore and sent the person out personally before resting.


    Yunyi followed the captain at a very close distance. Seeing his cautious look, Yunyi had doubts in her heart: What does a captain in a small village have to do in the middle of the night?


    ??And it seems that he was really cautious along the way, which is almost as good as the bad guys'' anti-reconnaissance capabilities.


    Suddenly, she thought of the word ¡®bad guy¡¯, and was frightened when she thought of the current background.


    Fortunately, I have the skills to protect myself, and my senses are different from others. Otherwise, I might have been discovered by this cunning captain.


    ?Following him all the way to a cemetery, seeing that he was standing still, he dodged and hid in the space.

 Chapter 139： Changed tracking object

    ?The captain outside the space stood in place for a while, and then went back a while. He checked left and right again and again that there was nothing suspicious, and then continued to move forward.


    Fortunately, I could see the scene outside from this space. When I saw him walking forward, I left the space and continued to follow him.


    After walking out of this cemetery, the captain Xu Wenchang went directly into the forest in front.


    Yunyi''s kung fu was not in vain. With the cover of the big tree, she dared to follow him even closer. Even though she entered the forest, she didn''t make any sound.


    ??When the captain occasionally stopped to conduct counter-reconnaissance, Yun Yi would immediately dodge into the space.


    The captain stopped when he reached an old elm tree.


    ?At the moment when he turned around again to confirm safety, Yun stepped up to a sand pine tree behind and entered the space first.


    After carefully checking it again, the captain put his finger to his mouth and whistled a few times.


    If you listen carefully, you will know that this whistle is not a random whistle, but a secret message.


    After a while, two people walked out from the opposite side, and one of them asked: "Why did you arrive so late?"


    ??The captain quickly explained: "I met someone when I went out, which delayed me for some time."


    As soon as Yun heard his reply, she couldn''t help but complain a few words in her heart.


    I heard the man opposite say: "We have been wandering in the mountains for so long but we haven''t found a place. Are you sure there is nothing wrong with that thing?"


    The captain was afraid of being misunderstood: "As soon as I got the box, I immediately notified the superiors, and someone came and took away the box that day."


    I just heard the man say: "There is only one possibility. What we got is only part of it, otherwise it would be impossible to keep wandering in that forest and not find the place."


    The captain was a little puzzled and said: "Isn''t it that the map in the box coincides with the one sent by someone from above? How could it be only part of it?


    ??Moreover, the man who was left behind at the beginning is dead, and he doesn¡¯t know the direction even if he wants to look for it. "


    ?At first, he was afraid that the man would take credit for his work, so he resorted to resorting to tricks when he got the things. The man died not long after.


    Yun Yi heard their conversation clearly and confirmed her suspicion. It turned out that there was really a problem with the captain.


    It seems that I need to pay a visit to his house as soon as possible, at least I need to know it well.


    I just heard another person say in Japanese: "Go to the place where you originally picked up the things and see if there is anything missing. You can''t wait any longer. Someone is already watching us."


    ?Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you can''t find something, not only will we be doomed, but you will also end up badly. "


    The man next to him saw that the captain did not understand what his companion was saying, so he translated it for him.


    ??The captain knew that they were threatening him, because they were afraid that he would hide his secrets, so he couldn''t help but feel resentful. After taking the things, he notified people to take them away as soon as possible, but now they were suspicious of him, and he was really angry.


    But he understood that a word from these people could put him in danger: "I know, I will go there again in the next few days to see if I missed anything."


    As soon as Yun watched them separate, she changed the tracking targets and followed the two people who were meeting the captain all the way into the mountains.


    She is now certain that these two people are the same group of people she met before.


    ?In order not to alert others, she decided not to follow these two people for the time being. After all, they could not find anything and would keep moving in the mountains.


    She wanted to inform Liu Chenglin and the others about the matter as soon as possible to see what they thought, but she didn''t want to mess up their arrangements because of herself.


    ??Also, before the identity of the captain''s enemy agent is exposed, he wants to take the Qiu family out for a walk. If he dares to make his own ideas, he will naturally not let them go.

 Chapter 140： Im afraid that kid will hate our Qin family.

    She used Qi and Qinggong all the way back to the small courtyard where she lived.


    After entering the hospital, I stood there for a long time, but I still felt that I really couldn¡¯t wait until tomorrow to talk to Liu Chenglin about this matter.


    ?So he climbed up the wall and jumped into Liu Chenglin''s yard.


    ?She didn''t hold back when she landed, hoping that the people in the house would hear the noise, so that she wouldn''t have to bother knocking on the door to call for help.


    But she had already walked to the door, and no one came out of the house.


    When she walked in, she realized that the door was unlocked, but she could tell without looking that no one was in the house.


    ?This matter was of great importance today, and she didn''t want to get into trouble. She just wanted to tell it to someone she could trust.


    It seems that we can only wait until work tomorrow morning. After all, she has more or less selfish motives. Regardless of whether Huo Jingrui is the person she is looking for, she wants to give him the opportunity to make a contribution.


    ??The people tonight must be the same as those in the mountains, so there is no need to do two things at once. After all, the people in the army are more trustworthy.


    *


    ????????


    The old man of the Qin family stared at the package that was returned in the living room: "That kid may hate our Qin family."


    Qin Hongling, the boss of the Qin family, frowned slightly and said, "It''s not sweet to be so forceful. We do it for her own good. Besides, it was with her consent and compensation."


    Mr. Qin glanced at his eldest son displeasedly: "When the two families decided on this marriage, many people knew about it. Even if she voluntarily broke off the engagement and got compensation, it is our Qin family who is at fault after all.


    ??Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about your daughter-in-law¡¯s belittling Yunyi girl outside all day long. Just let her do it on her own and don¡¯t make the Qin family¡¯s disciples laugh. "


    Qin Hongling knew that his daughter-in-law was a bit snobbish, but who didn''t want their son to have a good wife? He could understand: "Dad, the Lu family has been waiting for our letter, do you think?"


    Mr. Qin''s face darkened: "It''s better to postpone this matter for a while. After all, we have just withdrawn from the Chu family and will marry the Lu family immediately. What do the people in the compound think of our family?" Qin Hongling thought of her son. What he did: "Dad, now Jiang Hui and the girl from the Lu family are having an affair. I''m afraid it will be even worse if it continues."


    While the two were talking, they saw Qin Jiangchao, the eldest son of Qin Honggang, the second wife, walking in: "Grandpa, uncle."


    Mr. Qin looked up and said, "Jiang Chao, when did you come back?"


    Qin Jiangchao did not answer his grandfather''s question, but asked: "I heard that you canceled the Chu family''s marriage?"


    When the father and son heard the question, their expressions changed.


    At first, the old man of the Qin family wanted Qin Jiangchao to be a couple with the girl from the Chu family, but at that time the old lady of the Qin family was partial to the big family, so she cut off her hair and gave it to Qin Jianghui of the big family.


    Qin Hongling was a little worried about this eldest nephew: "You also know that Jiang Hui''s temperament is indifferent. She and the girl from the Lu family have an eye on each other, and we don''t want to wrong that girl Yun Yi."


    Qin Jiangchao didn''t look at his uncle, but stared at Mr. Qin and said, "I''m going there on a business trip in a few days. If time permits, I''ll stop by to see her. Is there anything you want to say to me, grandpa?"


    Mr. Qin sighed inwardly and glanced at the package: "That''s fine. If you have time, you can take a trip and visit the village officials. That''s all you can do now."


    Qin Jiangchao nodded after hearing this: "Okay, I understand."


    Going to see the village cadres, naturally I want to support her.


    ?If Yun Yi heard this, she would definitely say: "No need to."

 Chapter 141： early warning

    Chapter 141 Early Warning


    Because I had something on my mind, I got up half an hour earlier than usual.


    As soon as I finished cleaning up, I heard something moving in the yard next door.


    She went out immediately: "Liu Zhiqing, do I have something to tell you?"


    Seeing her like this, Liu Chenglin guessed that she must know that he was not there last night: "Come in and talk."


    Yun stopped as soon as she entered the hospital: "Can you contact Comrade Huo? I have something important to tell him."


    Last night she suddenly thought of something very important. She immediately thought of Huo Jingrui. Maybe she recognized the name Jingrui in her heart. She hoped it was still too late.


    Liu Chenglin could see her anxiety: "Wait for me a moment, I''ll go find someone right away."


    They searched in the mountains all night last night but found no one. They just came down from the mountain. Except for a group of people who stayed on the mountain, the others returned to the town to repair their temporary residence and prepare to pick up the experts sent from above.


    ??When Liu Chenglin chased after him, Huo Jingrui was puzzled: "What''s going on?"


    Liu Chenglin leaned into his ear and said, "Chu Zhiqing has something important to ask you."


    Huo Jingrui couldn''t help but become anxious when he heard that it was Chu Zhiqing who was looking for him: "What happened?"


    Liu Chenglin shook his head: "She didn''t talk about it, she just said it was a very important matter."


    ??Huo Jingrui asked someone to bring the others back. He followed Liu Chenglin on the outer road and returned to Liu Chenglin''s residence.


    Yun Yi had been waiting for someone. After hearing the noise, she opened the courtyard door directly.


    ?? Huo Jingrui checked his surroundings and made sure no one was paying attention. He went straight into the courtyard where Yun Yi lived and suppressed the inexplicable throbbing in his heart: "Chu Zhiqing, are you looking for me?"


    Yun nodded and said, "Yes, it''s very important."


    ?While she was speaking, she glanced at Liu Chenglin.


    Liu Chenglin reacted quickly: "I''m going to my private area to be on guard."


    Yunyi did not go around in circles and directly told what happened to the captain last night.


    However, he hid the fact that he wanted to go to the captain to cause trouble. He only said that he left something in the health room and happened to meet the sneaky captain, so he followed him. Unexpectedly, he discovered such an important thing. .


    ?? Huo Jingrui didn¡¯t expect that this girl would accidentally hit her, but he thought of her safety: ¡°This discovery is very important to us, but Chu Zhiqing must still put his own safety first in the future.¡±


    As he spoke, he asked some more detailed questions to clear up all the doubts in his mind, and then ended the topic. After getting such an important clue, their plan naturally had to be adjusted, so he hurriedly said goodbye: "Chu Zhiqing, this matter is very important, so I will take the first step."


    Just as he finished speaking, Yun Yi said: "Comrade Huo, I have one more thing to ask for."


    Huo Jingrui saw the confusion on her face: "Did you encounter some difficulty?"


    Yunyi really didn''t know what to say. After all, this didn''t happen. If she told people, they might think she was crazy. But if she didn''t tell her, she couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart: "Comrade Huo, I''ve been dreaming about it for several days." I had the same dream, and the dream was very real, which made me very anxious.¡±


    ??Huo Jingrui didn''t know how to answer the question, but looking at her solemn expression, it was difficult to tell her that the dream was reversed, so that she shouldn''t take it to heart.


    He simply asked: "Can you tell me what kind of dream it is?"


    Yunyi organized her words and explained the disaster that was about to happen in Tang City: "Comrade Huo, I know you may not believe it, but I have had dreams for several days in a row. I..."


    ??Huo Jingrui looked at her seriously: "Why did you tell me?"


    Yunyi said very seriously: "Time is tight, I don''t know who to talk to about such a big matter, even if I tell it, no one will believe it, but I can''t remain indifferent.


    ??When I feel anxious, the first person I think of is you. Some things would rather be believed than they are. Can you help me think of a way to give everyone an early warning without affecting you? "


    Yunyi also knew that she was being forced to do something difficult, but she had no other choice. She had not thought about whether to write it down and hand it over to the relevant departments secretly. But if she handed it in and no one took it seriously, she would just throw it away as waste paper. what to do?


    It is unrealistic to call to inform. Nowadays, long-distance calls have to be transferred at many levels. You don¡¯t know how many people will hear what you say. In that case, she will be targeted in the future. She wants to save people, I don''t want to get myself into trouble.


    Huo Jingrui saw the solemn look in Yun''s eyes, and he didn''t know why he believed it inexplicably: "Is there a specific time?"


    Yun gave a general range of time: "I''m sorry for causing trouble to you."


    Whatever she said today was very important, and Huo Jingrui didn''t delay any longer: "I will definitely find a way to get the message across, but I can''t guarantee whether it will happen or not. After all, this matter is really incredible. "


    Yun Yi nodded at him: "Please."


    ??Huo Jingrui also nodded to her, turned around and walked out of the yard, briefly explaining a few words to Liu Chenglin who had been guarding outside: "Pay close attention to the captain''s every move and don''t reveal your identity."


    Liu Chenglin is a smart man. As soon as he heard the boss''s instructions, he guessed what was going on: "Boss, don''t worry, just leave the Songling Village to me."


    ??What did Huo Jingrui think of: "From today on, you don''t have to follow us at night. Your current task is to see if there are any suspicious people in the village."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Oh, what do you think she is?

    Yun saw Huo Jingrui leaving and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She thought it would take a lot of effort, but she didn''t expect Huo Jingrui to agree to her.


    ?Looking at the time, it was just time for me to go up the mountain for morning exercise every day, so I put my backpack on my back and locked the door.


    Liu Chenglin had already entered the courtyard. Seeing that there was no movement in the courtyard, he thought he should go back to the house to catch up on his sleep. After all, according to Huo Jingrui, Liu Chenglin should have acted with them last night.


    Fortunately, Liu Chenglin never missed work or exposed his identity when he came to the village, otherwise the captain would not be exposed so easily.


    ?She went all the way up the mountain, thinking about how to deal with those who plotted against her.


    ?Before the true identity of the captain is exposed, she must bind the Qiu family to him. In this way, even if they are not insiders, their life in the village will not be easy in the future.


    If they dare to think of themselves again in the future, then don¡¯t blame yourself for teaching them a lesson they will never forget.


    ??The old rules are still the same as in the previous practice. Sitting cross-legged and meditating operates according to the exercises from the previous life. While the internal force is circulating throughout the body, it also supplements one''s own mental power.


    ??The previously chaotic brain finally responded after a period of time when the consciousness was empty and the exercises were running. This made Yun Yi couldn''t help but feel extremely happy.


    She actually didn¡¯t have much hope, but she never gave up. In her last life, her mental power never reached its peak. In this life, she didn¡¯t force it. It would be best if she could improve on the cake.


    ??The sun rises slowly, accompanied by the purest purple air in the world. The whole person''s Qi meridians are smooth, the Qi and blood are full, even the Dantian is full of Qi, and the mind is clear and bright.


    After several rounds of operation, her thoughts were initially purified, her Qi meridians were connected internally and externally, and Ren Du circulated automatically. She knew in her heart that her previous skills had not abandoned her after all.


    After taking a deep breath, she released her consciousness and recalled all the situations within ten meters in her mind. This really made her feel a little ecstatic. After adjusting her breath, she withdrew her thoughts, collected her inner energy into her lower Dantian, and completed the exercise.


    I got up and walked down the mountain from the other end. In addition to knocking down a dead tree, I also picked some common herbs and planned to take them with me to the health room later. After arriving home, I saw that it was getting late, so I didn¡¯t make breakfast anymore. After putting away the firewood, I closed the door and entered the house and went straight to the space to take a quick bath to clean myself up.


    He took a breakfast from the space, ate it, and then walked to the village clinic.


    After walking a few steps outside, she met Lu Huaijing, Tao Yuran, and Guo Aibing who lived not far behind her. The four of them said hello and walked to the opposite side of the bridge together.


    What Yunyi didn''t expect was that when she arrived at the bathroom, the door was open, which shocked her.


    ??The three people who came with her were also a little curious, so they couldn''t help but stop and followed her into the health room.


    ?After a few people entered, they could clearly see the person sitting in the room, but Yun Yi didn''t recognize him: "Who are you?"


    Tao Yuran, who was following Yun Yi, reminded: "Chu Zhiqing, she is Xue Linfang, she has been helping Doctor Gong before."


    Yunyi also reacted at this time. After all, except for the brigade headquarters, only Dr. Gong and Xue Linfang, who was following him, had the key to the clinic: "Hello, I am Chu Yunyi, an educated youth in the village. I am temporarily Substitute here.¡±


    Xue Linfang did not stand up, but looked Yunyi up and down: "Are you Chu Zhiqing?"


    Without waiting for Yun to reply, she continued: "Let''s clean up first."


    Hah, what do you think she is? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 143： Im afraid I need Dr. Gongs consent for this.

    ?At first glance, this person is not easy to get along with. She is not a doormat: "You have been back to work since today, right?"


    Xue Linfang raised her eyebrows and said, "I will naturally come to work when I come back. What do you mean?"


    Yunyi stretched out her fingers and scratched the end of her eyes: "At the beginning, the party secretary and the team leader said that you would be a temporary substitute. Now that you are back, I will naturally be able to retire."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and saw the branch secretary not far away chatting with the village members. She turned around, nodded to Xue Linfang, and left the door of the clinic.


    Xue Linfang folded his arms with a contemptuous expression on his face, which made Lu Huaijing and the other three look at him.


    After a while, the branch secretary and Yun Yi walked over while talking: "Chu Zhiqing, Doctor Gong can return to the village today, but he can''t come to work for the time being. I''m afraid you will have to take his place for a while."


    As soon as the branch secretary came in, he saw Xue Linfang: "Lin Fang, let me introduce you."


    Xue Linfang didn''t show off at this moment, with a smile on his face: "Uncle Gengtian, we have just met."


    The branch secretary looked at her and said: "You know about Dr. Gong, right? During this period, Chu Zhiqing will take over his job."


    Xue Linfang was obviously stunned for a moment: "Uncle Gengtian, just now Chu Zhiqing said that he wanted to retire after his achievements. It is not good to force others. Doctor Gong will return to the village today anyway.


    ?His home is not far from the clinic. If members feel unwell, they can go to Dr. Gong¡¯s home for medical treatment. He will prescribe medication and I will pick it up directly. There is no need to put another person here. "


    Seeing that the Party Secretary wanted to speak, she rushed on: "Party Secretary, I see that Chu Zhiqing was rushing to sell ducks before. He didn''t want to stay in the clinic any longer. Now that Doctor Gong is about to return to the village, I have also started to work. There is no need to embarrass Chu''s educated youth anymore, so that there will be more labor in the fields.


    ??It doesn''t matter if I go back and forth to Dr. Gong''s house a few times when I''m young. This way Dr. Gong can still get work points for treating patients at home. What does Uncle Gengtian think? "


    The branch secretary had never thought that the daughter of the Xue family could be so petty. She couldn''t help but look at Yunyi: "What does Chu Zhiqing think?"


    Yun glanced at Xue Linfang, who had been staring at her: "I don''t care, I will listen to the party secretary''s arrangements."


    She has so much strength that it doesn¡¯t matter what she does. She agreed to come to the clinic before because she didn¡¯t want to be exposed to the sun. She was sweating all day long, but she didn¡¯t object to going to the ground.


    ??The branch secretary was holding his breath and really wanted to scold his mother: "Lin Fang, I''m afraid I need Dr. Gong''s consent for this."


    Xue Linfang was afraid that things would change: "Uncle Gengtian, I have been working with Dr. Gong for so long, and I only think about him. Can he still refuse?"


    At this time, there was a circle of people outside the village clinic. Someone joked: "Lin Fang, Dr. Gong is not well yet. The Gong family''s elder, David Min, said before that he would have to rest for a while before returning to the clinic to work." .


    ??You haven''t even met the person yet, and you can help Dr. Gong make a decision? "


    As soon as this was said, many people echoed it.


    Xue Linfang quickly explained: "Everyone has misunderstood me, and I have good intentions. This time Dr. Gong was injured, and the family must have spent a lot of money. Don''t I want Dr. Gong to earn more work points?"


    Besides, Chu Zhiqing also said before that she was only asked to take over the shift in the brigade. Now that we are back, it is time for her to retire after her accomplishments. Naturally, I can''t stop her. "


    Although she spoke beautifully, no one is a fool. The Xue family said before that she had to take more than a month''s leave, but she came back in a hurry before a month had passed. Everyone in the Xue family could see their thoughts. clear. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 144： If they dont occupy that hole, why should they do it?

    ?At this moment the captain came over and asked: "What''s going on?"


    Xue Linfang quickly took a preemptive strike: "Uncle Captain, I started to come back to work today.


    ??Chu Zhiqing just said that you also asked her to take over temporarily at that time. Now that Dr. Gong is going back to the village and I have started working, she will retire after her success.


    I thought that there were not many people seeing doctors in the village clinic on weekdays, so I thought that people in the village who needed medical treatment could go to Dr. Gong¡¯s house for treatment. It would be better for me to work harder then.


    ?Chuzhiqing went to work in the fields, and the village could have more labor force, so that the team did not have to waste work points. "


    Xue Linfang was able to study with Dr. Gong because her third sister-in-law, Xu Hongzao, was Xu Wenchang''s niece. Otherwise, she would not have had the chance.


    The captain of the brigade had a lot of objections to Chu Yunyi''s ignorance, so naturally he would not turn against her. He was worried about how to deal with her: "Lin Fang is indeed right. This village clinic does not need more than three people." Personally, Chu Zhiqing will go back to work in the fields from today."


    Yunyi will naturally not refute: "Okay, I have no objection.


    ?However, while the branch secretary and the team leader are both here, I can check the accounts of the clinic, so that everyone can feel at ease. "


    ?Xue Linfang originally wanted to write something about this, but he didn''t expect that Chu Zhiqing was also a shrewd person. But just drive people away. These are all trivial matters.


    The branch secretary finally figured it out. The captain did this on purpose. Seeing that Chu Zhiqing didn¡¯t want to partner with Xue Linfang anymore, he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    ?Haunted to the accountant Lu Dahai in the crowd: "Da Dahai, come on."


    ?Lu Dahai is serious about his work. These days, he writes down the accounts of the clinic clearly one by one. Yun Yi is also a diligent person. The medicines on the medicine cabinet are arranged neatly, and it does not take long to check them all.


    Yun Yi pointed to the medicinal materials on the drying tray in the room: "These are the medicinal materials that I picked and prepared myself before. They will be almost ready for use after another day of drying."


    After speaking, he handed over the key in his hand: "Secretary, this is the key to the health room. Please keep it."


    He turned to Xue Linfang and said, "I''ve finished all the handovers here. Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Xue Linfang''s face flashed with satisfaction: "No more." Yun Yi nodded lightly: "If there is no problem, then I will leave. If you have anything to do with me in the future, it will have nothing to do with me. Don''t come to your door again to say no. This is missing that.¡±


    Xue Linfang naturally understood what she meant. She wanted to make trouble, but the clinic was so big, and it was hard for her to embarrass others in front of so many people: "There is no problem."


    Yun Yi nodded to Accountant Lu, then looked at the party secretary and the team leader: "There is no problem here. I will go over there and wait for the dispatch of workers."


    There was a lot of discussion outside at this time: "This educated youth Chu''s medical skills are even better than Dr. Gong''s. If I don''t want to do this, I won''t do it. Then who should I look for for acupuncture in the future?"


    ¡°It is said that Dr. Gong will return to the village today. From now on, he will go to Dr. Gong¡¯s house for medical treatment, and he will go to the clinic to find Lin Fang to get medicine.¡±


    "But Dr. Gong doesn''t know how to do acupuncture. No, I have to go to the brigade leader and party secretary."


    After saying that, he pushed through the crowd and squeezed in: "Captain, Party Secretary, you can''t let Chu Zhiqing leave the clinic. Chu Zhiqing is good at medical skills, and his acupuncture is even better. She has done acupuncture on me several times these days, and my legs It¡¯s not as swollen as before. If she works in the field to earn work points, then who can I ask for acupuncture?¡±


    At this time, several old people also squeezed in: "That''s right, we have been seeing Chu Zhiqing for acupuncture recently, and our health is much better than before."


    Xue Linfang became anxious now: "Aunts and aunts, Chu Zhiqing just changed her job type, not leaving our brigade. If you think Chu Zhiqing is good at acupuncture, you can also find her in the future. She can''t run away."


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked at her wrongly. The aunt before said: "Girl Xue, you really know how to say, why should I do that work if I don''t occupy that pit?"


    ¡°That is, since I have neither the capacity to accommodate people nor my good medical skills, I am still arranging useless work for others here. It is really a calculation.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Xue Linfang was still young after all, and his face suddenly lost its composure: "Auntie, we all live in the same village, and you have watched me grow up, how can you say that to me? I am not thinking about the village. ¡±


    Someone mocked and said: "It''s obvious that Chu, an educated youth, has good medical skills, why did you let him go? Since you are so selfless, you can''t work in the fields yourself."


    ?At this time, the Xue family members in the crowd quit, and Xue¡¯s mother stood up first: ¡°Is there anyone who comes first and talks later? We, Lin Fang, just asked for leave, and we didn¡¯t say we would quit.


    Besides, Dr. Gong has taken good care of you before. Look at what you are saying now. According to your words, Dr. Gong should not go back to work in the clinic. "

 Chapter 145： She likes to do it directly

    Chapter 145 She likes to do it directly


    Xue''s mother did it on purpose. Her family, Lin Fang, really didn''t have much ability, but Doctor Gong was different. His medical skills were passed down from generation to generation.


    ? No matter how powerful Chu¡¯s medical skills are, he is still just an outsider and will not return to the city in the future. Naturally, no one will offend the Gong family for an educated youth.


    Besides, her family Lin Fang has studied with Dr. Gong for such a long time, so naturally Dr. Gong would not ignore her, let alone that she is closely related to the captain.


    Save the Gong family, and naturally also save Lin Fang. She knew it very well and felt proud of it.


    At this time, the captain muttered a few words to the branch secretary in a low voice, and then looked at the crowd: "Okay, this matter is settled, we can''t be the ones who cross the river and burn the bridge.


    ??Besides, Chu Zhiqing may not return to the city one day. Doctor Gong and Lin Fang are from our village, so don''t make a mistake. "


    Hearing these words, Yunyi wanted to roll her eyes, as if she wished she could stay in the bathroom.


    She glanced at the captain who was still there and thought: How long can you remain proud?


    ?The few people in the village who came to Yunyi for acupuncture were all dissatisfied with the captain''s decision, but just as the captain said, they did not want to offend Dr. Gong.


    Yunyi naturally saw their entanglement, but seeing how they defended themselves just now, he said: "Aunts, I can help you finish the remaining acupuncture, which can be considered a beginning and an end."


    ?The aunts were very moved. After thanking him, they all sighed silently.


    When Zhao Guihua, who came late because of something at home, heard the whole story, she opened her mouth to speak for Yun Yi, but was stopped by Yun Yi, who had quick eyesight and quick hands: "Aunt, the matter has been decided. It''s useless to talk more. Besides, I don''t want to talk to that person. Worked with Xue Linfang.¡±


    Zhao Guihua thought about it and said, "Okay, from now on you can work with my aunt."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Auntie, I accept your kindness. Although I live outside, I am still a member of the educated youth group." Zhao Guihua also responded: "Okay, it''s okay. Even if you don''t share the same place with Auntie, Auntie So I can take care of you."


    At this time, Geng Erhong came over and said, "Yun Yi, I''ve heard everything. Are you okay?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "I am a substitute, what can happen?"


    ??As a result, before Geng Erhong could say anything, Deng Xiaojie in front of him gloated: "Why don''t you have to work in the fields to earn work points like us?"


    ??Bai Suli also sees jokes and is not afraid of getting into trouble: "It doesn''t matter if you know medical skills. It''s better to be driven away by someone who doesn''t know anything. It''s better to be more calm and avoid becoming a joke."


    Deng Xiaojie wanted to answer, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt something was wrong with her stomach again. She was so frightened that she quickly covered her stomach and ran away.


    As soon as Yun saw her movements, she thought that this must be her masterpiece that day, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Geng Erhong naturally knew why she was laughing, and whispered: "I don''t know what''s wrong with Deng Zhiqing. His stomach is upset more than ten times a day, and it''s irregular. Maybe he''s too embarrassed to look for you, so he went to the commune health department." I went to the hospital, but after taking a lot of medicine, I couldn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s still the same as it should be.¡±


    Yun Yi thought to herself: That is a medicine developed by herself, how could it be easily solved by others? Unless she takes action herself, she can only wait for the medicine to wear off before she can live in peace.


    Seeing that Yun Yi ignored her, Bai Suli angrily said, "How can you be so proud in the future?"


    Yun has a good ear and naturally heard what she said, but she was too lazy to follow her. She liked to attack directly and see her make a fool of herself.


    With a thought, there was a small stone in the hand. After exerting force, there was only a sound of "Oh", and Bai Suli was already lying on the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： What a good piece of shit, she ruined it

    Coincidentally, there happened to be a pile of freshly baked cow dung there. As Bai Suli said "Oh," her face came into direct contact with the dung.


    Let everyone be stunned.


    ??Li Rongjuan, who was still walking not far away from her, couldn''t stand it anymore. She resisted the urge to feel sick and laugh, and pulled her up.


    It was just that I could only pull it up, and then I took a few steps back. I really didn¡¯t have time to watch, and I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat later.


    ??Bai Suli herself was stunned, and then she screamed "Ah", but her expression was so terrifying that the people around her couldn''t help but tremble.


    ??Bai Suli was like crazy, with a face stained with fresh cow dung, and ran towards the educated youth spot with her hands raised, attracting a lot of attention and ridicule along the way.


    Yun Yi is very satisfied with her masterpiece. She is a person who adheres to the principle that no one will offend me and I will not offend others. As for whether she goes too far or not, that is all Bai Suli''s fault.


    ?Not far away, a woman looked at Bai Suli who was running away: "What a good piece of shit, she ruined it."


    As soon as these words came out, it caused a burst of laughter. Even Bai Suli, who was running away, heard it really, which made her even more ashamed and angry.


    Yun Yi casually glanced at Bai Suli, who was running away in embarrassment, and withdrew her gaze. If she provoked her, she would have to pay a price.


    He turned around and walked forward with the joking crowd.


    ?Today the brigade arranged for members to plow sweet potato vines, and Yun Yi was assigned to other people from the educated youth point.


    ?She directly received a six-work-point job from Da Liu. When she arrived in the fields, there were old educated youths teaching on-site. She was able to get started in a short while, and after half an hour, she was already very proficient.


    ?? Li Rongjuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Chu¡¯s educated youth seem to be able to quickly master anything they do. We old educated youths are not as efficient as others.¡±


    Two hours later, Yunyi had already completed half of the work. As much as she worked in front, the old educated youth behind her had to work harder.


    ?But no matter how hard they try, it¡¯s all in vain because they can¡¯t catch up.


    Cui Aiju straightened up angrily: "She is really capable of being in the limelight. She works so fast and is not afraid of breaking her waist."


    Hearing what she said, Geng Erhong rolled his eyes at her: "It''s wrong to be a capable person. It''s useless even if you are jealous."


    ??Cui Aiju also knew that it was her own problem. She was afraid that Geng Erhong, a bastard, would say something shocking again, so she glared at Geng Erhong and stopped talking.


    When plowing the sweet potato vines, she had to take care of the weeds in the field and had other things on her mind, but Yun Yi''s movements were not slow. Not to mention the educated youth, even the women in the village who were accustomed to farm work could not keep up with her speed.


    During the period, Yunyi also pinched some sweet potato vines and put them into the space, planning to find a place to plant more and prepare more for roasting in winter.


    By the time she got off work at noon, she had already done two-thirds of the work. It was only later that she realized that she didn''t want to be too high-profile, so she slowed down.


    When I got off work, I took a piece of tofu home, steamed two rice, and stewed the tofu with the miso I exchanged with the villagers. I thought to myself: I wonder how Huo Jingrui¡¯s affairs are going?


    ??He tidied up the kitchen a little absent-mindedly and was about to go back to the house and take a bath in the space, but he heard a movement outside the courtyard: "Is Chu Zhiqing at home?"


    Yun Yi turned around and walked to the gate. When she saw the people outside, she remembered that Doctor Gong was discharged from the hospital and returned to the village today: "You are back. How is Doctor Gong''s health?"


    Gong Weimin looked grateful: "Chu Zhiqing, I really appreciate your rescue that day. My dad is recovering well now, but the doctor said that he needs to be carefully cared for for a while." The time was normal. To be honest, if it hadn''t been for her that day, Dr. Gong would have been afraid that he wouldn''t have been able to save his life. After all, he had already lost so much blood after coming down from the mountain.


    Yun nodded and said, "That''s good. If you eat more blood-replenishing food recently, you will be able to recover soon."


    Gong Weimin''s daughter-in-law Ma Huihui answered: "Chu Zhiqing, I have been busy at the hospital before, and I haven''t taken the time to come over to thank you."


    ?Seeing the things they were carrying, he said, "You are really too polite. No one who knows medicine will just stand by and watch. I can''t accept these things. You can take them back and replenish Dr. Gong''s health."


    Ma Huihui couldn''t help but take the lead and squeezed into the courtyard: "This is not allowed. How can we bring it back again? This is what our family wants."


    No matter what Yun Yi said, Ma Huihui refused to listen. Gong Weimin also followed in carrying things: "Chu Zhiqing, you must accept this thank you gift, otherwise we won''t be able to pay it back if we go back."


    Yunyi had no choice but to say: "Listen to me, Dr. Gong''s injury this time is not serious. These nutritional supplements are really suitable for him. I have received your thanks. This is enough."


    Seeing what they were going to say, Yunyi quickly added: "If I encounter trouble in the village in the future, if you can help me more, it will be more useful to me than these."


    Dr. Gong was injured while collecting medicine in the mountains this time. The village only provided a token supply of 100 yuan for medical expenses. The reason given by the team leader was that he did not listen to the advice and went into the mountains privately, so the village could not fully pay for the medical expenses.


    ?The people in the village who were friendly with the captain also thought this was reasonable, so the matter was settled.


    ??Originally, the Gong family members wanted to make a quarrel with the village, but Dr. Gong stopped him. He knew that the village had no money, and a quarrel would have no other benefits besides stalemate relations.


    ?He admitted his defeat and made a plan in his mind. He would collect as many herbs as he could in the future and would not take any more risks for the villagers.


    After a long push, Yun Yi not only accepted the mountain goods they brought, but also allowed them to take all the nutritional supplements back.


    After the others left, she sorted out the goods and put them into the space warehouse.


    Thinking of the disaster that was going to happen in Tang City in the next few days, she was really upset, but she couldn''t think of a better way, so she could only hope that Huo Jingrui would do something better.


    What she didn''t expect was that Yang Lidong, the eldest grandson of the party secretary, ran over at this moment: "Chu Zhiqing, someone is looking for you."


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Gu Beixi coming with him: "Why are you here?"


    ??Gu Xixi nodded slightly at him: "I''m here to do something, so I stopped by to see you. Do you feel comfortable here?"


    Yun Yi was not familiar with the Gu family. The death of Mr. Chu and the original owner were more or less involved with the Gu family. Although it was far-fetched to think so, if it were not for saving the Gu family, nothing would have happened to the old man, and neither would the original owner. If you have no love in life, the fragrance will directly eliminate the jade damage.


    ?Gu Northwest walked straight into the yard and put the things in his hands on the stones in the yard.


    Yun Yi ignored him, but took out a few fruit candies from her pocket and handed them to the party secretary''s grandson: "Dongzi, thank you for bringing him here. Take these candies to eat."


    ?Yang Lidong took a step back: "It''s not difficult to lead the way. I''m so old, I can''t ask for this candy."


    Without waiting for Yun Yi to say anything, he turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 147： Is someone bullying you?

    Yun Yi looked at the candy in her hand and couldn''t help but smile.


    After all, she was alone, so she didn''t invite Gu Xixi into the house. Instead, she turned to the kitchen and poured a bowl of water out: "Drink some water."


    ?The first time she saw Gu Northwest, she kept thinking: If she told Gu Northwest about Tang City, would he believe her and help her?


    ??But if you don¡¯t say it, what should you do if Huo Jingrui¡¯s side fails?


    ?Her heart skipped a beat, her teeth gritted, and she raised her head to look at Gu Northwest: "Comrade Gu, I have something to ask you."


    Looking at the seriousness on his face, Gu Xixi thought she was being bullied here: "Did someone bully you?"


    Yunyi quickly waved her hand: "No."


    ??Gu Xixi stood up: "From now on, just call me Brother Gu. If you have anything, just tell me, and don''t say anything about asking or not."


    These are what their Gu family owes this girl, and she is her own responsibility.


    Yunyi thought for a moment, walked to the gate, glanced outside, and then walked back. She lowered her voice and told Huo Jingrui about Tang City again.


    After hearing this, Gu Xixi''s face was filled with confusion: How is this possible?


    Yunyi sighed inwardly. It seemed that this person didn''t believe it, but this was normal.


    After a while, just when she was about to say that she shouldn''t take it to heart, Gu Bei said: "I will send the news back and return to Beijing as quickly as possible."


    Yun was stunned for a moment, and then she understood what he meant. He was agreeing to help.


    The matter was urgent. Gu Xi turned to see her and wasted time. He took out a stack of tickets from his pocket and said, "I know you are not short of money. Keep these tickets and don''t refuse."


    Yunyi didn''t want to accept it, but she understood what he was thinking. Even if she decided against it, Gu Xixi would still put down the ticket. In order to make him feel less guilty, she still took it: "Thank you."


    ?Gu Xixi didn''t stay any longer. After all, many people saw him coming just now, and he didn''t want to cause gossip for her.


    After seeing off the people, it¡¯s time to go to work.


    Yunyi was even more multitasking in the afternoon, and as a result, when she finished her work, she was only half an hour earlier than the others.


    Deng Xiaojie saw that she was going to leave work early: "It''s nothing more than that."


    Li Rongjuan next to her looked down on Deng Xiaojie''s behavior of looking for trouble: "Deng Zhiqing, if you continue to work as a foreigner, you won''t be able to finish it even after dark."


    *


    In the health room, Xue Linfang looked at her mother with a proud look on her face: "Mom, what am I talking about? With the captain guarding our family, no one can take away my leisurely job." What did Xue''s mother think of? , the face that was still smiling suddenly stopped smiling: "The Gong family just doesn''t understand good people. I just came to the Gong family, and Dr. Gong said that he was temporarily unable to see a doctor, so he really can take care of Qiao. "


    Xue Linfang suddenly stood up: "Doctor Gong really said that?"


    Xue¡¯s mother was startled by her move: ¡°How can I still lie to you?¡±


    The expression on Xue Linfang''s face became solemn: "This is not good for me. If Dr. Gong really doesn''t accept the treatment, what will happen if the villagers get sick?


    You won¡¯t be able to blame me then? "


    Xue''s mother was also a little worried: "You don''t know what you are thinking today, why do you have to say those words?"


    Xue Linfang''s eyes kept rolling: "I didn''t want to drive her away originally, but she didn''t want to stay. Besides, Chu Zhiqing was not someone I could handle at first glance. If she got angry, she would run me away. That¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Xue¡¯s mother nodded and said, ¡°What you said is right, but what should we do now?¡±


    Xue Linfang thought for a long time: "Ask my third sister-in-law to accompany me to the brigade captain''s house later. He has to take action in this matter."


    Xue¡¯s mother thought that her daughter was smart by following her: ¡°Okay, I will listen to you.


    It was just that after she and her third sister-in-law Xu Hongzao went to the captain''s house to talk about the matter, the captain did not agree to her request: "Lin Fang, I''m afraid it would be inappropriate for me to come forward on this matter.


    After all, what you did today was a little too radical. She must have offended her, and she may not agree easily.


    Then there is Dr. Gong. The Gong family has said before that they will definitely need to rest for a while after returning to the village. The village did not pay much for medical expenses, but the accident was indeed caused by collecting medicine, so they also said that from now on. From the date of injury, he will be compensated with four work points per day until he returns to work in the clinic and resumes the previous ten work points.


    ?You also know that the children of the Gong family are all filial, and it is impossible for them to ignore Dr. Gong''s health just for a few work points. If you come to the door to say this, I''m afraid you will get a look from others, and I can''t do this to you. "


    ?Xue Linfang was dumbfounded now, and suddenly felt bad all over.


    The reason why the captain said this is that on the one hand it is indeed true, and on the other hand it is also because Xue Linfang went out all the way and didn''t express anything. He came to the door empty-handed to ask for help, so naturally he would not help her.


    Xu Hongzao heard what his uncle said: "Uncle, we are all real relatives. You can''t get used to it. If something happens, won''t the villagers have to come to you?"


    Ma Jiuxiang couldn''t stand this niece the most. She didn''t expect her uncle to handle these messy things without thinking of her. She acted as if it was natural. Her family didn''t owe her anything: "Hongzao, your uncle is the captain of the brigade." It''s not easy. It''s not good to always go back on your word. How can you take care of the village''s affairs in the future?


    To put it bluntly, you have found the wrong person today. I think you have to go to Dr. Gong for this matter. As long as he agrees, the matter will be solved. Lin Fang must have had some face after studying with Dr. Gong for so long. "


    Not to mention, Ma Jiuxiang still had some brains. With a few words, he kicked the ball back to Xue Linfang.

 Chapter 148： You don’t have to be too **** yourself

    After Xue''s mother left the brigade leader''s house, she cursed her all the way. Xu Hongzao, the third daughter-in-law who came with her, did not dare to express her anger for fear that her mother-in-law would take it out on her.


    But when they were about to get home, her mother-in-law was still cursing. Xu Hongzao was afraid that she would lose face when she got home. After all, she had always claimed to be the niece of the captain, and she often said in front of her second sister-in-law Zhang Qiufang: "Mom, Doctor Gong It''s just that, if the villagers really come to him for help, how can they really refuse."


    Xue Linfang felt that what the second sister-in-law said was right: "Mom, ok, there must be a road to the mountain. Since the captain doesn''t want to take care of it, let it be. Anyway, if there is a problem, the village cadres will not come out to solve it."


    The eldest son of the family is a company commander in the army. In addition to Zhao Guihua, even the village cadres in the village have to give her some respect. But she never expected that the captain was out of character today and she was really unhappy today.


    Previously, her eldest son came back from the army to visit relatives, and the captain came to her door and said that he wanted his eldest son, Xu Xingsheng, to join the army. "Humph", with his attitude today, she would not let her son help him find connections.


    Yunyi didn''t know how deep the regret was in Xue Linfang''s heart now. She was busy making braised noodles. There were beans in the field that were growing well. She picked a lot of them and prepared to make a big pot of stewed noodles and store them in the space.


    After all, the autumn harvest will start in more than a month, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be too tired to cook by then.


    She thought that the vegetables grown in the space were gradually being harvested, and she was going to take advantage of the good weather to dry some vegetables. She would make them ready-made and store them in the space during the winter, so that they could be covered in case someone came to the house.


    After simmering the noodles and preparing to pound the garlic, someone knocked on the courtyard door.


    Yunyi stood up and stood at the door of the kitchen: "Who is it?"


    I heard someone coming from outside: "It''s me, Huo Jingrui."


    I didn¡¯t bother to put down the garlic in my hand, and trotted to the door. I opened the door eagerly: "How is the situation?"


    Huo Jingrui glanced left and right, and then Yun Yi felt that she was a little rash: "Come in and talk."


    ??If it were anyone else, Huo Jingrui would definitely not be alone with that girl, but he didn''t know why, he just wanted to get close to the girl in front of him.


    However, he was also measured and did not go further after entering the courtyard: "I have already handed over the news and made many preparations. I have done everything I can think of. You don''t have to make it too difficult for yourself. Just have a clear conscience. ¡± ? ? It¡¯s true that he can¡¯t just sit back and ignore it. Yunyi knows that he is right. As a small commoner, he can only do his best and obey fate: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Actually, she didn¡¯t know for sure. After all, she couldn¡¯t be sure that such a disaster would definitely happen at that time and place in this parallel space?


    I am afraid that because of this incident, they have caused unnecessary trouble for them. Even if they live a few times, their hearts are a little bit embarrassed.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, he thought that he must have been busy with this matter today, and looking at his dusty appearance: "I made braised noodles. If you don''t mind, I will send some to you later."


    It was impossible for her to let someone eat in her courtyard, but she knew that this person would definitely go to Liu Chenglin.


    Hearing Yunyi''s words, Huo Jingrui nodded and said, "Sorry to trouble you, I''ve been busy today and I really didn''t bother to eat."


    He didn''t even know why he had to explain, so he coughed lightly: "I''ll go to the next courtyard to find Liu Chenglin."


    Watching the people leave blankly, it took a long time before turning back to the kitchen, adding some water to the pot along the edge, and absently peeling the garlic on his hands.


    She kept replaying the scenes of her several encounters with Huo Jingrui in her mind. Although they looked different, his behavior and movements were indeed very similar. Her intuition made her believe that this person was his Jingrui. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?


    Thinking of this, my heart beat a few beats faster, and my heart became hot.


    But then she thought about how he didn''t remember her, and didn''t remember the relationship between her two previous lives at all. She couldn''t help but feel depressed again. There was a pain in her heart, which made her breathless for a while.


    For a moment, she was filled with entanglement. She didn¡¯t know what she should do next to make him remember the past and herself.


    After a long time, she shook her head and laughed: Yes, I am worried about whether she can remember what she did. As long as she remembers it, at worst, we can get to know each other again.

 Chapter 149： It is necessary to investigate your situation, but also

    At the branch secretary¡¯s house, the food has just been put on the table.


    Hu Shanmei, the daughter-in-law of the branch secretary, shouted outside the courtyard: "Dongzi, call the younger brothers and sisters to come back for dinner."


    ??The branch secretary, who was talking to his sons in the courtyard, knocked the pipe pot in his hand a few times: "Okay, let''s eat first."


    As soon as they sat down, Hu Shanmei shared the food with everyone and said, "Dad, will Chu Zhiqing really have to go to the fields to earn work points in the future?"


    ?Yang Gengtian felt a little unhappy when he mentioned this matter: "That girl from the Xue family can''t tolerate people, and the captain has his own thoughts. Things can''t just be like that."


    Ge Lihua, the third daughter-in-law of the Yang family, answered: "Chu Zhiqing''s good medical skills are all in vain. Look, there will be times when Xue Linfang regrets it."


    ??Guo Xiaoyu, the second daughter-in-law of the Yang family, was not very bright: "Three younger siblings, why does Lin Fang regret it?"


    Ge Lihua glanced at her second sister-in-law, who was always slow-minded: "Chu Zhiqing was pushed away by that girl Lin Fang, but Mrs. Gong''s family did not personally agree to see a doctor during her recuperation.


    And today I was in the field and heard from Weimin¡¯s daughter-in-law Ma Huihui that Dr. Gong should take a good rest at home during this period. "


    At this time, the daughter-in-law of the branch secretary who had a good meal said: "Everyone saw how dangerous Doctor Gong''s situation was that day. If Chu Zhiqing hadn''t taken action, Doctor Gong would have been in danger.


    ??The children of the Gong family are all filial, and asking them to take a good rest is not just talk. Not to mention that Chu Zhiqing is Dr. Gong¡¯s savior. What do you think Dr. Gong will do? "


    ??Yang Shouguo, the third son of the Yang family, who was holding the bowl, said calmly: "Xue Linfang has overtaken me. It''s strange that Dr. Gong is happy. At the beginning, Dr. Gong was not optimistic about Xue Linfang. If the captain hadn''t stepped in, how could she have gotten her turn.


    After studying for so long, she has not seen much improvement. Even when taking medicine, Doctor Gong has to confirm it before letting the members take it away. How much master-disciple relationship does Doctor Gong have for her?


    ?But Chu educated youth is different. They are people with real abilities and they even helped Dr. Gong. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know what the Gong family will choose?


    ??Why do you think Ma Huihui said that in the field today? It was not to express the Gong family''s position. Just wait and see. "


    The branch secretary sighed: "Okay, let''s eat. The Xue family is responsible for its own misfortune, and no one else can take care of it."


    *


    After the noodles were cooked, Yun Yi brought a large bowl to the next door, along with a bowl of cold cucumbers.


    Liu Chenglin was not polite at all: "Now I can finally have a good meal."


    ??Huo Jingrui also laughed. It was really Liu Chenglin''s cooking skills that were terrible. He just needed to be good at cooking, but forget about it being delicious. The two of them had a delicious meal and took the basin to Yunyi''s courtyard together.


    Huo Jingrui said: "Chu Zhiqing, we have something to discuss with you."


    Yunyi has already packed up and knows that what they say next must be kept secret: "Let''s go into the house and talk."


    It¡¯s getting dark anyway, so special things have been done.


    After several people entered the room, Huo Jingrui was attracted by the decoration in the room and thought to himself: This Chu Zhiqing is really a person of great quality and good heart, and the decoration of this room is very elegant.


    ?But he quickly regained his composure.


    Yun pointed to the stool next to her: "Sit down."


    As he spoke, he poured two glasses of water for the two of them and placed them not far from each other: "What do you want to say?"


    In fact, she had already guessed it.


    Huo Jingrui said very seriously: "Chu Zhiqing, we have already reported to you on the whereabouts of those people in the mountains and your discovery of the cave.


    Those experts should be able to arrive tomorrow afternoon. After repairs in the afternoon, we will officially go to the cave the day after tomorrow. You will be needed to help lead the way. "


    Yun nodded slightly: "It''s okay for me to lead the way, but you need someone to come forward to ask for leave."


    Huo Jingrui has already made arrangements: "Someone from the county will come early tomorrow morning. They will tell the village that the county is temporarily seconding you to help translate the materials."


    As soon as he said these words, Yun Yi understood that it seemed that he had investigated her thoroughly. In fact, he was not angry because he was not angry, but he could also understand: "Okay, you can just look at the arrangement."


    There was no change in Yunyi''s expression, but Huo Jingrui could feel that she was unhappy, so he couldn''t help but explain: "For safety reasons, it is necessary to investigate your situation, so please understand."

 Chapter 150： Now that you have a plan in mind, go ahead and make it happen

    Yun nodded lightly at Huo Jingrui: "I understand."


    There is no problem with the original owner¡¯s life background, and they are not afraid of investigations from above. The reason why they found the excuse to translate the information is probably because they found out that the original owner had learned a foreign language for several years with a couple next door.


    ??The couple were originally university professors, and the original owner learned four languages: Russian, English, French, and German. Had they not mentioned it, this memory would not have been revealed.


    ??The original owner is indeed very talented in languages. The old couple was idle at home, and when they met such a little genius, they wanted to teach her everything they had learned throughout their lives.


    At the beginning of the year, I don¡¯t know who was eyeing them, or Mr. Chu got the news and alerted them. They handed over the house to the street management and went to join their younger son who was going to the countryside in the south.


    After the three of them discussed the details of entering the mountain the day after tomorrow, Huo Jingrui and Liu Chenglin stood up and left.


    Yunyi naturally saw Huo Jingrui''s hesitant expression when he left, but she would not take the initiative if he asked him to forget her.


    Liu Chenglin returned to his courtyard and looked at Huo Jingrui beside him from time to time: "Boss, why do you feel something is wrong with you?"


    ? Huo Jingrui gave Liu Chenglin a cold look: "I think you are free."


    As he spoke, he entered the room: "Has the captain found anything?"


    Liu Chenglin shook his head and said: "No, but when we arrived at Songling Village, the captain was not in the village. It is said that he was married to his daughter in the next county to build a house, and he went to help.


    I think we should send someone over to inquire and see if he lied?


    ?According to what Chu Zhiqing heard before, it was very likely that the captain met those people at that time. "


    ??Huo Jingrui went into the room, lit the oil lamp on the table, and took out the map from his pocket: "I don''t rule out this possibility. I''ll have someone go over there early tomorrow morning to find out the news."


    He pointed to the map on the table: "According to what Chu Zhiqing said, the cave should be at this location. It should be that the place is very hidden and has not been discovered by those people, so we can''t wait any longer."


    ??When Huo Jingrui left Liu Chenglin''s courtyard, he subconsciously glanced at the yard next door and saw that the lights had been turned off, and then he strode into the night.


    Yunyi was busy in the space for a while, planting all the sweet potato vines, and practiced martial arts for a while, then took a bath, changed clothes, and left the space.


    ?She was sure that the captain would definitely go out today. She didn''t like to work around, so since she had a plan in mind, she would take action.


    ?She went out as light as a swallow, and soon arrived outside the captain''s house. She found a secluded place to stand, waiting for the captain to appear. As she thought, it didn''t take long for the captain to sneak out of the house. She was a little curious. Ma Jiuxiang, who slept on the same kang with him, was so soundly asleep that there was no suspicion at all?


    ?Looking at the captain''s familiarity with the road, it seems that he regards the Qiu family as his second home.


    She was even more curious. Do the Qiu brothers and sisters know about the relationship between the captain and their mother?


    ?? Widow Qiu is average in appearance, but her ability to charm people is quite good. Not long after the captain entered the door, there was an ambiguous sound in the room.


    Yunyi naturally wanted them to be tied to death, so she secretly added some ingredients to them in the house.


    Afterwards, he arrived at Feng Dazui''s house not far from Widow Qiu''s house. He deliberately made a noise to wake people up. Then he changed his voice and said "Shuanghuang". He only said that someone had entered Widow Qiu''s house, but did not say who that person was.


    ??The same technique was used, and three or four houses were visited, all of which were small gossip masters in the village.


    After that, there was no need for him to take action at all. The few people naturally joined in the fun and were not afraid of causing trouble. They directly called their neighbors and friends and quietly sneaked to Widow Qiu''s house.


    The natural result was that the captain and Widow Qiu were caught red-handed and had **** with women.


    ??While there was all the commotion there, Yun went directly to the brigade leader''s house, but as soon as she entered the hospital, she smelled the smell of rosemary. That''s it.


    She just said that she always went out in the middle of the night like this. Why didn''t Ma Jiuxiang notice it? It turned out that in order to go out and have a good time, she played such dirty tricks with her own wife.


    ??The captain''s two sons never came back. They said they were staying at their sister''s house to help clean up the new house.


    ?At the moment, the captain''s family only has one Ma Jiuxiang who sleeps like a dead pig, which makes it convenient for her to do things.


    I didn''t expect that this man could really pretend. He hid a box of ten-yuan bills but didn''t let his wife and children know about it. In order to create a sense of poverty in his family, he even came up with the idea of ????the two small courtyards where he and Liu Chenglin lived. What a talent.


    Since he wants to pretend, then let him do it.


    He directly put the two boxes he had hidden in a dark cave in the abandoned cellar into the space.


    Yun Yi didn''t move any of the money notes, notepads and yellow and white objects hidden in the room. That was evidence. These alone were enough for him to get through the prison. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 151： My head is open

    ?At that time, hiding a large amount of yellow and white things was a disaster, not to mention the evidence in his notebook that he had embezzled the village''s public food and paid and accepted bribes over the years.


    It¡¯s better to choose a day than to hit it, so let¡¯s do it today.


    ??While Widow Qiu''s house was in chaos, she left the village directly, took out a bicycle from the space that had been collected at the Shen family in the capital, and rushed directly to the county.


    The reason why he didn''t go to the commune was because he was afraid that there would be Xu Wenchang''s associates in the commune. After all, the things in the notebook were very obscure. Is he afraid that only he would know who those people were?


    Although the dirt road in the countryside is not easy to walk, the moonlight is good tonight, and Yun Yiwu¡¯s senses are very sensitive, so it will not be affected at all.


    She rode the bicycle as fast as a motorcycle and arrived at the county public security bureau forty minutes later.


    I found a secluded place and went into the space to write three reporting letters with the same content, and sent them to the Public Security Bureau, the county government, and the Red Committee, all of which were foolproof.


    ?Hurrying back without stopping, she was a good comrade who did good deeds without leaving her name behind, so she couldn''t let the villagers find out.


    ?Going to the village entrance, I put away my bicycle and walked straight to the brigade headquarters. When I heard the sound over there, I knew I had changed places.


    When she arrived, Ma Jiuxiang had just been pulled from home and was struggling with Widow Qiu: "You shameless slut, how dare you seduce my man."


    Widow Qiu knew that she was finished, and even if she swallowed her anger, there would be no good results, so she simply couldn''t bear it any longer, and she also killed Ma Jiuxiang.


    ??The two sons of the Xu family have been helping out at their sister''s house and have not returned, but the son and daughter of the Qiu family could not watch their mother being beaten and joined the battle together.


    There were some people in the crowd who were not afraid of the excitement and kept talking and commenting. For a while, the brigade headquarters was in a mess.


    ?Although Ma Jiuxiang was no match for the Qiu family, mother and son, her curses became more and more unpleasant.


    Yun Yi hid behind the crowd and deliberately changed her voice and said: "This Qiu Baolin looks a bit like the captain."


    The words caused a stir, and everyone looked over.


    Hearing this, Ma Jiuxiang became more and more angry. At some point, he picked up a stone from the ground and hit Qiu Baolin on the head.


    At this moment, the Party Secretary and the Security Director, who had brought the brigade leader into the office for questioning, came out and shouted at the fighting people: "Stop."


    But it was obvious that this shout was a little too late, Qiu Baolin''s head had already been opened by Ma Jiuxiang.


    Seeing the blood on her son''s head, Widow Qiu pounced on her with a cry of "Ouch": "Ma Jiuxiang, you are a murderer of thousands of swords. If you dare to kill my son, I will fight with you." Ma Jiuxiang saw the blood on Qiu Baolin''s head, She was frightened in her heart, and in this moment of confusion, Widow Qiu grabbed her hair and pushed her to the ground with all her strength.


    Widow Qiu was like crazy, punching Ma Jiuxiang one after another.


    Although Ma Jiuxiang was still holding the stone in her hand, she was facing down, and her arms were pressed by Widow Qiu''s legs, so she couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    ?The branch secretary was afraid that something would happen, so he quickly called on the names of several members: "Get them away quickly."


    Qiu Baojuan on the side was panicked and cried: "Mom, my brother lost a lot of blood."


    Seeing her son''s miserable condition, Widow Qiu immediately said indifferently: "Xu Wenchang, look at the good things your mother-in-law has done. If our son is in trouble, don''t worry about the two things she gave birth to."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Wenchang thought to himself: It¡¯s over.


    For a time, the crowd watching the excitement exploded.


    The branch secretary saw Yun Yi behind the crowd, and was about to ask her to help Qiu Baolin stop the bleeding, but saw Yun Yi turn around and leave.


    ?Seeing that the matter was exposed, her goal was achieved. As for helping to save people, she was not interested. She was not a health worker in the village now.


    The branch secretary opened his mouth wide and watched as soon as Yun left. He had no choice but to hold back his voice and turned around to look for Xue Linfang in the crowd.


    In the end, Xue Linfang was not seen, but Xu Hongzao was seen: "Hongzao, hurry back and call Lin Fang to come over and help stop the bleeding."


    Xu Hongzao is in a daze now, thinking that if something like this happens to his uncle, the captain will definitely not be able to do it. Will his family be implicated?


    I heard the branch secretary shouting: "I''ll go back and call someone right away."


    Xue''s mother, who was not far behind her, heard the words of the party secretary and the third daughter-in-law, and said a little unhappy: "Lin Fang has already taken a rest in the middle of the night."


    He said to the figure who just walked out not far away: "Isn''t that Chu Zhiqing? It''s the same as asking her to help."


    Yun Yi didn''t stop for even a moment. When everyone looked at her, she shouted without turning her head: "I am not a health worker in the village, and the Xue family is only 20 meters away from here. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re thousands of miles apart.¡±


    At this time, Zhao Guihua stood up and defended: "That''s right, Lin Fang is the health worker in the village, how can we let Chu educated youth work for her?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： It collapsed directly

    ??Everyone in the village looked at Xue''s mother. She knew that if she dared to say anything else, Lin Fang''s job as a health worker would be over: "Hongzao, what are you doing standing there?"


    ?Xu Hongzao heard what her mother-in-law said and ran home. She was very confused now and needed to talk to her family.


    Xue''s mother saw Xue Linfang coming by herself, and said with an ugly face: "Where is your third sister-in-law? Why did you let you come here alone?"


    Xue Linfang walked towards the clinic and replied, "She said she had a stomachache."


    When Xue''s mother heard this, she cursed: "It''s really a lazy donkey who pees a lot on the bed."


    But when she saw the wound on Qiu Baolin''s head, she was momentarily troubled: "This wound is too deep, and I haven''t treated it before."


    ??The most she usually does is help people infuse fluids and take medicine, but this wound obviously requires stitches and the bleeding won''t stop.


    The branch secretary frowned and said, "You have been studying with Dr. Gong for so long and you don''t even know how to deal with this injury?"


    Xue Linfang''s face turned red and she said: "This wound is too deep and requires stitches. I have never done it myself before, I have only helped Dr. Gong do it."


    Widow Qiu said angrily: "You have no ability and you are still taking advantage of the trap. I have never seen you so selfish."


    Xue''s mother gave up after hearing this: "Widow Qiu, who do you think you dare to talk about my daughter?"


    Widow Qiu was worried: "I can''t say whether she will still occupy the pit. If my son makes a mistake today, I will fight you to the death."


    After saying that, he ignored the pain on his body from the fight: "Secretary, please save my son, the blood keeps flowing."


    There was no other way, so the branch secretary had to send someone to the Gong family to invite people.


    The Gong family did not come to join in the fun. In fact, their family knew something about the captain and Widow Qiu, so they did not go over to join in the fun.


    ??It¡¯s just that the Gong family was not far from there, and they could hear what was happening over there while lying on the wall of their house. They only thought that the captain and Widow Qiu were having an affair, but they did not expect that Qiu Baolin was Xu Wenchang¡¯s father.


    ?That''s not to mention Qiu Baojuan. She was a posthumous child, but considering her appearance, some things become clear without saying anything. The reason why everyone had no doubts was because the captain and the late Qiu Chunzhu, Qiu Baolin''s father, were cousins. Although this cousin was a little distant, they were still related.


    Of course, the Gong family didn''t want their old man to go over, but this man''s life was at stake, so they couldn''t refuse, so they had to carry the old man over.


    Xue''s mother also wanted to take the opportunity to smear Yunyi, but no one answered her, and everyone looked at the Xue family with contempt and disgust.


    After all, everyone in the village knew that Xue Linfang drove away the educated youth Chu when he came back from the army to visit relatives.


    When Qiu Baolin''s bleeding stopped, the party secretary said: "It''s already late at night. Let''s lock him up first and send two people to watch. We will hold a village meeting early tomorrow morning and deal with it later."


    ??This is not an ordinary villager. After all, it was the brigade leader who made a mistake. He will go to the commune tomorrow and ask the commune cadres to come and deal with it.


    But he didn''t expect that after he went to the commune to report the matter the next day, a deputy director named Cai who was on duty at the commune stood up and said that he wanted to protect Xu Wenchang.


    But he didn''t say it clearly, which made Yang Gengtian very angry.


    But before they could tell the story, people from the county came.


    Furthermore, three groups of people came in, which shocked Secretary Li who had just arrived at the unit. He hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Director Huang, Deputy Director Li, and Secretary Qiao, why are you three here together?"


    At this time, Director Huang of the Red Committee spoke first: "We received a report and wanted to go to Songling Village, so naturally we want to say hello to you."


    ?So the team that went to Songling Village grew again, startling the villagers who were waiting under the willow trees for the results.


    People from the public security and Red Committee went straight to the home of brigade leader Xu Wenchang when they entered the village. They turned the Xu family upside down amidst Ma Jiuxiang''s cries.


    Ma Jiuxiang never thought that there were so many money bills and yellow and white things hidden at home. She never figured out that her husband, who had been sleeping with her for more than 20 years, had hidden so many things from her.


    It collapsed directly.

 Chapter 153： Songling Village exploded again

    ??The captain was directly taken over by people from the County Public Security Bureau, and all the things found by the Xu family were taken away.


    Ma Jiuxiang stopped at the gate with runny nose and tears: "My children and I have no idea what Xu Wenchang did. You took away all the family''s money, how can we survive?"


    The people from the Red Committee felt aggrieved after the trip was in vain, but now they came in handy and **** Ma Jiuxiang: "As Xu Wenchang''s bedfellow, you have to go back and be investigated. "


    ?At this time, Ma Jiuxiang was dumbfounded and reached out to grab the door frame: "I don''t know anything, I won''t go."


    But no one would listen to her. Two people from the Red Cross Committee came up and helped her out.


    In panic, Ma Jiuxiang asked the crowd for help: "Party secretary, please help me quickly, I really don''t know anything."


    Party Secretary Yang Gengtian¡¯s eyebrows can kill a fly now. If something like this happens in the village, he, the Party Secretary, will probably suffer as well, and the brigade¡¯s evaluation of advanced leaders will also come to nothing. He will not be able to save people.


    Speaking of Xu Wenchang''s current identity, it is inevitable that Ma Jiuxiang will be taken away for questioning, and no one can save her.


    Soon Xu Wenchang was escorted out of the brigade headquarters by the police. He lowered his head with a dejected look on his face, and his whole person no longer had the energy he had before.


    When Ma Jiuxiang, who was being pushed forward by the people from the Red Committee, saw him, she broke free from her restraints, walked a few steps quickly and bumped into him: "Xu Wenchang, you goddammit, what on earth have you done? Are you?" Do you want to kill me and the children?"


    In anger, Qiu Baojuan happened to look up from behind the crowd, and her eyes were filled with resentment: "I want to report that Xu Wenchang and Widow Qiu are playing hooligans. They also have a pair of female gods who have a son. She must be in the same group with Xu Wenchang." of."


    ?Now the people from the Red Committee started shouting: "Where is Widow Qiu?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qiu Baojuan, who was so frightened that she came out to inquire about the news, collapsed on the ground. When she went to the county before, she had seen the fate of those who were taken away by the Red Committee. If her mother was taken away, what would happen to her? How will you behave with your brother in the future?


    A woman who usually did not deal with Widow Qiu pointed directly in the direction of the Qiu family: "The Qiu family is over there."


    After saying that, I remembered that Widow Qiu was locked up last night.


    When Qiu Baojuan heard this, she was so angry that she trembled all over.


    At this time, the woman said again: "Last night, her affair with Xu Wenchang was exposed, and she was caught and locked up at the brigade headquarters."


    Everyone from all sides looked at Party Secretary Yang Gengtian who was standing next to him.


    Well, what else can the branch secretary say?


    ? Widow Qiu was also taken out not long after, but she was taken away by people from the Red Committee, while Xu Wenchang and Ma Jiuxiang were taken away by people from the police.


    After those people left, Songling Village exploded again.


    Someone said: "Do you think the captain really committed something?"


    ¡°The police didn¡¯t say that they came to arrest people only after receiving reports.¡±


    ¡°But they didn¡¯t say specifically what the captain did?¡±


    ¡°With such a big movement, it must be something serious.¡±


    "Why do you call me captain? We can''t afford such a shameful captain."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t expect that he and Widow Qiu would have had an affair for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Qiu Baolin is Xu Wenchang¡¯s son, so Qiu Baojuan can¡¯t run away, right?¡±


    ¡°Then do you think Qiu Chunzhu was killed by them?¡±


    For a time, the discussion became even more intense: "I just said that Qiu Chunzhu, with such a strong body, could not get sick at all. He must have been harmed by those two shameless people."

 Chapter 154： We cant just let this matter go.

    "No, I remember that at first I just said that I had a cold. Widow Qiu also told people everywhere that Chunzhu was frozen because she went up the mountain. Then she never recovered. Unexpectedly, not long after the spring started, there was no one there."


    At this time, everyone in the Qiu family looked ugly. Qiu Chunxi, Qiu Chunzhu¡¯s cousin, stood up and said, ¡°This matter can¡¯t just be let go. We have to give my cousin an explanation.¡±


    A sister-in-law in another room of the Qiu family also spoke up: "Yes, if Qiu Baolin and Qiu Baojuan are not Chunzhu''s descendants, then they cannot occupy our Qiu family''s house."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Qiu family became even more indignant: "Yes, we can''t let the pair of murderers go. We must seek justice for Chun Zhu."


    ?So the Qiu family quickly gathered together, and after some discussion, Qiu Chunxi and an elder from the same clan came forward to go to the commune to find the leader and ask the police to severely punish the murderer.


    Secretary Li of the commune did not leave with the people in the county. After watching those people leave, he and the party secretary returned to the brigade headquarters: "Comrade Yang Gengtian, such a big thing happened in the village, and you, the party secretary, are also responsible."


    After hearing this, the branch secretary didn¡¯t dare to refute, but in his heart he kept wanting to curse: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t do my job well.¡±


    He is busy enough with the things in the brigade every day, so he has no time to keep an eye on those dirty things behind the scenes. Besides, there are five or six people in front of him. Who knew he was so dirty behind the scenes.


    ?? Secretary Li sighed: "What happened to Xu Wenchang, the leaders of our commune are also responsible, but the most important thing right now is to re-elect a captain with both ability and political integrity to stabilize the overall situation."


    The branch secretary nodded and said: "The secretary is right. Seeing that the sickle will be used in more than a month, this matter is indeed a top priority."


    ??Secretary Li said a few words before preparing to leave Songling Village.


    ?Just as he stood up, he thought of something and stopped again: "Zhishu Yang, is there an educated youth named Chu in your village?"


    The branch secretary looked at Secretary Li and didn''t understand what he meant?


    Secretary Li explained: "I have an old leader who said hello to me before. The younger generation of the family is coming here to be an educated youth. I have been busy and forgot about it." I didn''t expect that the elders of Chu''s educated youth knew the commune. Secretary: "There is indeed an educated youth named Chu named Yun Yi."


    ??Secretary Li raised his hand: "Yes, yes, yes, my name is Chu Yunyi."


    The branch secretary looked under the big willow tree: "Do you want to find someone here?"


    ??Secretary Li waved his hand: "No need, as long as it doesn''t violate the regulations, just take care of it."


    After saying that, he took the people and left.


    Anyway, the start of work has been delayed. The party secretary thought for a while and simply summoned the members and said: "The position of village captain cannot remain vacant. After all, the village needs people to deal with all major and minor matters. According to the instructions of Secretary Li of the commune, a leader must be selected as soon as possible. A member who can play a leading role will serve as the team leader.


    Next, each team will recommend two candidates, and then all members will vote, and the one with the highest votes will be elected. "


    At noon, Songling Village elected a new captain, Qiao Yougen.


    ??Qiao Yougen is an upright and capable man in the eyes of the villagers, and no one is dissatisfied with his election.


    So Xu Wenchang became a thing of the past, and Qiao Yougen officially took over the position of captain of Songling Village.


    ??Xu Wenchang, who was brought back to the county, was very tough at first and kept saying that he was wronged. But when he saw the notepad, he knew that he was finished. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 155： I really think highly of him

    Chapter 155: I really think highly of him


    Xu Wenchang felt a little lucky knowing that the two boxes he had hidden had not been found.


    ?He knew that he would not have good results, but he was a little unwilling to do so. He could not figure out who reported him.


    ??Moreover, it was such a coincidence that the affair between himself and Widow Qiu was also exposed. Faces flashed through his mind, but he denied them all.


    Before he could figure it out, the door was violently pushed open: "Xu Wenchang doesn''t take any chances. It''s our usual policy to be lenient if you''re honest and to be lenient but not strict."


    Xu Wenchang lowered his head as if he were an old man in meditation.


    But those people had plenty of ways to get him to speak.


    In the end, I really thought highly of him, and told him everything that night.


    Not only did he find out his identity and what he had done over the years, but he also learned the cause of death of Widow Qiu''s man. After all, the Qiu family reported the case.


    Because Qiu Chunzhu discovered Xu Wenchang''s identity, he repeatedly begged Qiu Chunzhu not to inform him. Qiu Chunzhu agreed to him for the sake of his relatives.


    In the end, he secretly hooked up with Qiu Chunzhu''s newly married daughter-in-law.


    Because Qiu Chunzhu was repaying the foreign debt owed by his wife, he signed up to go to the construction site of the reservoir. It was during this time that Xu Wenchang completely fell in love with Qiu Chunzhu.


    Qiu Chunzhu had been kept in the dark. When he came back from the reservoir, he found that his wife was pregnant, and Qiu Chunzhu''s eyes were full of joy.


    ??He was very considerate to his daughter-in-law. Later, her daughter-in-law fell and gave birth to Qiu Baolin. Qiu Chunzhu was even more kind to his wife and children.


    ?It wasn''t until Qiu Baolin was two years old that Qiu Chunzhu accidentally discovered the affair between Xu Wenchang and his daughter-in-law. He became extremely furious and wanted to kill the adulterer and adulterer.


    ?It¡¯s just that those two people saw that the matter was exposed and knew that if this matter went out, they would no longer have a place in Songling Village.


    ??The two of them just didn''t stop doing anything, and worked together to knock Qiu Chunzhu unconscious. They threw him outside and froze half to death in the winter, and then dragged him back into the house.


    After that, Qiu Chunzhu¡¯s daughter-in-law, now Widow Qiu, asked the barefoot doctor from the next village to visit her home, and the news spread that Qiu Chunzhu had a cold and a fever.


    A few days later, it was said that the fever turned into pneumonia. After that, it became worse every day, and the people in the spring disappeared.


    After learning about this, the Red Committee directly interrogated Widow Qiu. She had never seen this formation before, and she explained everything within half an hour. She really didn''t know Xu Wenchang''s other identity, but because she conspired with Xu Wenchang to kill her husband, jail was inevitable.


    ??Only Ma Jiuxiang was really unaware. She was so frightened that she hid in the corner and kept saying, "I really don''t know anything."


    ?The matter here has not yet come to an end, but Songling Village has received a secondment order from the city regarding Comrade Chu Yunyi.


    ?Party secretary Yang Gengtian and newly elected captain Qiao Yougen were both a little shocked: "Is this true? Chu educated youth is going to be seconded to the city?"


    ?The comrade who came to deliver the transfer order nodded and said: "Yes, I hope the village will cooperate, because the matter is urgent, and Comrade Chu will have to leave with us immediately."


    When Chu Yunyi was called, she deliberately pretended not to know: "Party secretary, captain, what do you want from me?"


    The branch secretary handed over the secondment certificate in his hand: "Chu Zhiqing, this is a comrade from the city. Take a look at this."


    When Yunyi left the village, the villagers once again exploded: "Will Chu Zhiqing come back after leaving?"


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear what the Party Secretary said, it¡¯s just a secondment for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you have to go back to the village to become an educated youth?¡±


    "right."


    ¡°Well, I thought she would work in the city from now on, but I was envious for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Looking at what you said, it¡¯s no use even if you are envious. After all, no one else has that talent.¡±


    ¡°Who cares.¡±


    "Chu Zhiqing has a good life. It''s been a month since spring, but he has only been working in the fields for a few days. I thought that after he came out of the clinic, he would be like us in the future. Well, he has just arrived in the fields. He was seconded."


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not the case? This educated youth Chu¡¯s luck is really good. We can¡¯t envy him.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Found traces of those people

    Yunyi was taken directly to Huo Jingrui¡¯s temporary residence in the commune.


    Huo Jingrui had just finished communicating with the experts sent from above. When he saw her coming in, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Comrade Chu, you are here."


    Yun nodded to the people in the room as a greeting.


    ??Huo Jingrui pointed at Yunyi and introduced to several people in the room: "This is the Chu Zhiqing I was talking about. She was the one who accidentally discovered the cave."


    Huo Jingrui turned around and said to Yun: "This is Comrade Lu Jingming, and that is Comrade Si Huaida. They came here specifically for the secret cave you discovered."


    ?His words were vague, but Yunyi understood that they were probably coming for the things in the room with the special door: "Hello, I am Chu Yunyi."


    ??Lu Jingming stood up: "Comrade Chu, can you tell us the situation in that cave in detail?"


    Yun nodded and explained the situation in the cave in detail.


    Lu Jingming obviously couldn¡¯t stay any longer: ¡°When should we set off?¡±


    Everyone looked at Huo Jingrui.


    After Huo Jingrui glanced at everyone, his eyes fell on Yunyi: "After dinner, everyone will have a rest early. We will set off before dawn tomorrow."


    Then he said to Yun: "There is still an empty room in the courtyard, I will take you there."


    As soon as Yun entered, she saw that the bedding on the bed was all new, and she couldn''t help but think to herself: This treatment is really good.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that he had asked comrades from the county¡¯s armed forces department to bring this quilt over this morning. When he called last night, he specifically asked for a brand new quilt.


    Huo Jingrui explained a few words briefly and pointed to a bag of pastries on the table: "Dinner will probably take a while. If you are hungry, eat some pastries to fill your stomach."


    Yun turned her head and looked over, feeling warm in her heart. This man looked cold, but he was very considerate.


    ?If people who are familiar with Huo Jingrui hear these words, I am afraid they will shake their heads like rattles. He is not called the "cold-faced King of Hell" for nothing.


    There are a lot of girls who like him in the army art troupe and the military compound. Anyone who comes to show his courtesy will be reviled, not only cold-faced but also venomous.


    Yun thanked her together. Huo Jingrui walked out and said, "I''ll live on your left. If you need anything, just call me."


    As soon as he walked to the door, he heard someone say: "Where is the boss?" Huo Jingrui walked out of the yard: "Why are you back?"


    ?The man wiped the sweat from his face: "Boss, there''s a situation."


    ?So the two of them quickly walked into the next room: "Say."


    ??The man was very thirsty. He saw there was water in the teapot on the table, picked it up and drank it. He wiped the water from the corner of his mouth and said, "We found traces of those people.


    ?However, those people kidnapped three educated youths who went into the mountains to look for goods. We didn''t dare to take action rashly. The squad leader asked me to come back and bring in reinforcements. "


    Huo Jingrui understood the intention as soon as he heard it. For the safety of those people, it seemed that they could not wait until tomorrow to set off: "Go to the kitchen and see if the food is good. We will set off immediately after eating."


    After going out, he knocked on Yunyi''s door first: "Sorry, the situation has changed. I''m afraid we have to leave right after dinner."


    Yunyi naturally won¡¯t be pretentious: ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Huo Jingrui briefly spoke to Yun Yi and then strode out of the yard. He had to notify the county armed department who was cooperating with their actions so that they could come over in time.


    Soon, someone came and knocked on the door: "Comrade Chu, the meal is ready."


    Yunyi quickly came out of the house and took her own share.


    Not long after they finished eating, someone came into the yard. Huo Jingrui quickly took a few bites of the vegetables in the bowl and said to the people in the yard: "Pack your things and get ready to go."


    The people in the courtyard had made arrangements before. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, two or three people left together.


    ?It was getting dark, but not many people paid attention to them.


    They got into the Jiefang car parked at the street corner and drove for about twenty minutes before stopping.


    ?This place is still some distance away from Songling Village, but entering the mountains from here can save a lot of road, and the road is easier to walk than that of Songling Village.


    At the beginning, everyone was afraid that the little girl Yunyi would hold everyone back, but they didn¡¯t expect that in the end, the assistants who accompanied the experts would be in trouble one after another. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 157： Why should I bear with him?

    ?It is difficult to walk on mountain roads at night, and even specially trained soldiers like Huo Jingrui have to be extra cautious.


    ?In this group of people, only Yun Yi, who has real martial arts and super strong senses, can walk easily.


    Not long after walking away, Lu Jingming¡¯s assistant Jiang Zhenzhu fell again: ¡°Ah, my hand was cut.¡±


    Not to mention the other people in the group, even the master Lu Jingming couldn''t bear it: "Jiang Zhenzhu, can you do it? If not, go back home as soon as possible."


    Yun glanced at the person who was still sitting on the ground, holding his hands and wailing. Listening to his name, he probably grew up as a child of his family, so he probably didn''t suffer much.


    Huo Jingrui also walked over at this time, frowning and said: "This is a mission. Do you know that shouting like this will reveal our whereabouts?"


    Lu Jingming also hated the iron and said: "Xiao Jiang, you are a man, you can''t bear this little hardship. There may be many more tasks like this in the future. If you really can''t adapt, consider transferring to someone else when you go back this time." The department is ready.¡±


    Jiang Zhenzhu was startled: "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    He quickly got up from the ground and said, "I''m fine, I can still walk."


    ?So everyone set off again and walked into the mountains.


    ??Huo Jingrui has been walking beside Yunyi, for fear that she might encounter an emergency, so he glances at her from time to time.


    It''s not that Yunyi didn''t notice his little move, but they couldn''t rush their affairs. Besides, she had to contact him again to confirm. What if she felt wrong and recognized the wrong person?


    After all, this appearance is completely different from the previous life.


    Huo Jingrui, who was walking not far away, didn''t know what Yunyi was thinking. He just subconsciously wanted to pay more attention to this girl. He always felt a little familiar. Although it was a little weird, it was just so strange.


    Since the mountain pass here is not the one where Yunyi entered the mountain in Songling Village, it took a lot of time to find the way to the cave.


    He said that because of the detour, Jiang Zhenzhu complained a lot.


    Lu Jingming scolded Jiang Zhenzhu a few words unhappily, and then he apologized to Yunyi with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, Comrade Chu, please bear with me. He has never suffered much before and was spoiled by his family." ¡±


    Yunyi said calmly: "He is spoiled, why should I bear the responsibility? I am not as old as him, so why should I bear responsibility for him."


    ??Lu Jingming didn¡¯t expect that the little girl had quite a bad temper. Just when he was about to say something else, he heard Jiang Zhenzhu say unhappily: ¡°Why are you talking to my teacher?


    It''s your fault in the first place. You''ve taken a lot of time by going around in circles, and you don''t want anyone to complain about it. Are you still right? "


    Huo Jingrui walked over with a cold face: "Isn''t it appropriate for you big men to embarrass a little girl?"


    Lu Jingming''s face turned red and he said, "Captain Huo, you have misunderstood."


    Jiang Zhenzhu became more energetic: "We are all here to cooperate with your work. What''s wrong with her being a girl? You can''t say it yet, can you? You are too partial?"


    Huo Jingrui was about to speak, but was stopped by Yun Yi: "Yes, you are right, then you must cooperate well."


    ?So after merging into the familiar mountain road, Yun Yi took the lead, leading the way quickly without any intention of waiting for them.


    The meaning is obviously that if you can keep up, just follow. If you can¡¯t keep up, that¡¯s your problem. The reason why I didn¡¯t go faster at the beginning was not only because I wasn¡¯t familiar with this section of the road, but also because I wanted to take care of them, but in the end, they didn¡¯t appreciate it.


    ?So good, I don¡¯t have to give them any face. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 158： find a place

    The speed after that was such that even the soldiers who followed Huo Jingrui on the mission could barely keep up.


    Not to mention Jiang Zhenzhu, even Lu Jingming was almost out of breath chasing him.


    ??But Yunyi had no intention of stopping and resting, which made Si Huida''s assistant Guan Xiuyuan curl up his lips.


    ??He likes this girl''s temperament, which is really refreshing.


    ?This Jiang Zhenzhu usually caused them a lot of trouble, but Lu Jingming was a protector. Jiang Zhenzhu did have some professional talents, but he really disagreed with him in other aspects.


    ??When the sky was slightly brighter, Jiang Zhenzhu couldn''t hold on any longer. He supported the tree next to him, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and gasped: "Comrade Huo, how long do we have to go?"


    ?Huo Jingrui did not answer his question, but looked at Yunyi walking in front.


    As if sensing something, Yun Yi stopped and turned to look at Huo Jingrui, who was staring at her: "At this rate, we should be there in about forty minutes. Let''s work harder."


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Jiang Zhenzhu, even Lu Jingming''s face became ugly. He had been walking all night, and he had suffered a lot along the way.


    ?Jiang Zhenzhu looked at Huo Jingrui: "Comrade Huo, can you take a rest? We can''t stand it anymore if we go again."


    Huo Jingrui also did not agree immediately, but glanced at Chu Yunyi who was still facing him.


    Yun saw Si Huaida and Guan Xiuyuan who had been silent for a long time and were very tired, so she nodded to Huo Jingrui.


    ??Huo Jingrui said: "A small team is on guard, and the others are resting on the spot."


    After finishing speaking, he walked to one of his teammates and said, "Give some of the food you brought with you and let everyone replenish some energy during this time."


    ?Each person was given a big steamed bun, and everyone was asked to take a pickle from the lunch box and eat it.


    ?Jiang Zhenzhu said with some disgust: "How can you eat when your hands are so dirty?"


    ??The comrade had already found him annoying: "You can choose not to eat."


    This sentence made him extremely embarrassed. He really wanted to have the guts to not take the food, but when he thought about having to walk such a long way, he endured his anger and took the steamed buns, but he did not reach out to take the pickle sticks from the lunch box. As the others walked to the next person, Jiang Zhenzhu said to Huo Jingrui: "Comrade Huo, we are here to work, not to be insulted."


    Huo Jingrui said expressionlessly: "You are right, but our obligation is to **** you to your destination. Our superiors did not say that there are additional tasks."


    ?Lu Jingming frowned and looked at them. He felt a little guilty in his heart. He was usually too protective of Jiang Zhenzhu, so he didn''t have a correct view of right and wrong.


    ??Jiang Zhenzhu looked at his teacher Lu Jingming as before, but Lu Jingming didn''t ask to help him anymore, and just ate the food in his hand.


    ??? Guan Xiuyuan was still afraid that he would hold him back later: "Comrade Jiang, please eat quickly, we will be on our way again soon."


    ?Huo Jingrui took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and handed it to Yunyi: "Eat this to replenish your energy."


    Yun Yi did not show any pretense. She took over and gave him a bright smile: "Thank you, Comrade Huo."


    It was already half an hour before we set off again. As the sky grew brighter, everyone''s pace speeded up a lot.


    More than half an hour later, we arrived at the cave entrance that was covered by Yun Yi.


    Yunyi first observed for a long time and confirmed that no one had been here recently and that there was no one nearby. Then he opened the hole covered by vines and said, "Go down from here."


    Jiang Zhenzhu saw the entrance of the cave and said with some doubts: "You are not leading the wrong way, right? There is not even a step here, how can you go down?"


    Yunyi didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She was really worried about his future wife. Living with such a person, she was afraid that she would suffer from mental weakness early on.


    Lu Jingming and Si Huaida, who had already explored the surrounding area, were already ready to make a move. They eagerly wanted to go down and see what was going on inside, and whether it was the place they were looking for. There was something in the door made of special material in the cave. Don¡¯t have the information they¡¯re looking for?


    Huo Jingrui gave an order: "Get up the ladder, and the second team will go down first to investigate."


    Following his order, several soldiers quickly opened the ladders they brought and began to arrange them.


    ?Huo Jingrui arranged for the people to enter the cave and took the lead in stepping down the ladder. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 159： Enter the secret cave

    Chapter 159 Entering the Secret Cave


    Lu Jingming saw Huo Jingrui entering the cave, so he also reached the entrance of the cave first.


    Just as he was about to step up the ladder, he was stopped by the soldiers guarding the entrance of the cave: "Comrade, wait a moment, our captain has said that he will not let you in until he has checked that there are no safety hazards."


    ??Lu Jingming was not angry, after all, they were also thinking about their safety.


    ?Twenty minutes later, Huo Jingrui sent a signal to the superiors, and after another soldier went down, experts like Lu Jingming were allowed to go down.


    I didn¡¯t expect that not long after Jiang Zhenzhu went down, he screamed in fright when he saw the miserable situation inside.


    This time, even Lu Jingming was a little angry. After all, they already knew the situation here when they came, and there were still people in the mountains who were looking for this place.


    What if they are nearby? Why don''t we recruit them?


    ?Lu Jingming and Huo Jingrui said at the same time: "Shut up."


    ?Jiang Zhenzhu heard the scolding and then stopped his voice.


    Those who don¡¯t have the courage will be frightened when they see the tragic situation in front of them, but it¡¯s just that not many grown men like Jiang Zhenzhu were frightened like this.


    Not to mention that he was not the only one who came in, there were so many people accompanying him.


    Soon they arrived at the room with a special door. Yunyi said, "This is it."


    Si Huida stepped forward and took a closer look: "This door requires a password to open."


    After speaking, he frowned: "I''m afraid demolition will not work."


    ??Here we are still studying the door, and the comrades from the Armed Forces Department who came down behind have already been led by Yun Yi into the room where the treasures are stored.


    Since Yunyi had done it before, they would not suspect that Yunyi had taken anything from here. After all, there was not a single footprint inside.


    ??After all these things were counted and recorded, people from the Armed Forces Department carried them out box by box.


    ??But there are still fewer people coming, and the people from the Armed Forces Department may not be able to move them all in one trip.


    Huo Jingrui told the people from the Ministry of Armed Forces: "When you come here, bring some rice, flour, seasonings and vegetables. There is a place for cooking here, and I am afraid that the door will not be deciphered for a while."


    The person in charge of the Armed Forces Department responded and then left with the people.


    After the personnel left behind by the Armed Forces Ministry finished counting and registering all the items in the warehouse, Yun Yi thought to herself: Handing over these belongings can be regarded as a great achievement for her, right?


    ??She just saw that there were twenty-four boxes of gold bars alone. The box was not small, not to mention twelve boxes of priceless jewelry. Each of those items was of high quality.


    ?In addition, there were three boxes of silver coins, five boxes of jade, eleven boxes of porcelain ornaments, and finally the four and a half boxes of jewelry scattered on the ground.


    Until noon, Lu Jingming and Si Huaida had not opened the Nashan Gate.


    They looked a little decadent.


    Huo Jingrui looked at them like this and said, "Why don''t you take a rest first and continue after eating."


    Since they had no rest last night and had a full morning of high-intensity work, they were indeed very tired, so they nodded in agreement.


    ?Some soldiers brought a few bed planks over, took some usable quilts from the inner room, and spread them on top: "The conditions are simple, you can make do with it."


    They were already exhausted from the journey, so they had to think for a long time. The few people didn''t care who had used the bedding before, and fell asleep as soon as they touched the bed.


    Yunyi found Huo Jingrui and asked, "When will we go into the mountains to find those people?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： decipher the code

    Huo Jingrui glanced at the people in the cave: "Wait until the people from the Armed Forces carry away all the boxes, and leave a team here to protect a few experts and ensure their safety, then we can go after those people in the mountains."


    Yunyi understood what he meant. She was not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case. She put the interests of the country first and the safety of several experts first.


    Huo Jingrui was also worried about the safety of the hostages, but he also understood that whether they left early or late, they would face the same situation.


    What''s more, their people have been following him, and they won''t care if there is an emergency, so he must make arrangements here before he can take people away with peace of mind.


    ?His guess was correct. Those people were arresting people for an extra layer of protection. After all, none of the brothers sent out came back to recover, which made them very uneasy.


    ?Who let those unlucky ones venture into the mountains just for a bite to eat?


    ?If Qiao Wenyu heard this, he would definitely retort: ??We were just chasing a rabbit, but we didn''t know that we had already entered the mountains and were so unlucky to meet a bad person.


    While the two were talking, Jiang Zhenzhu said a little frustrated: "How long have they been gone? How can we decipher it? If they install a self-destruct device, wouldn''t our lives be lost here?"


    ??Lu Jingming did not expect that Jiang Zhenzhu, whom he had single-handedly brought out, would be so virtuous: "You can leave in a moment with the people transporting supplies from the Armed Forces."


    ?Although he didn''t say it, he also knew that even if Jiang Zhenzhu left here, he would not be able to return to Beijing immediately. After all, this was a secret mission, and he would not be free until they completed the mission.


    Yunyi really doesn¡¯t like Jiang Zhenzhu¡¯s character. I really don¡¯t know how he fell in Lu Jingming¡¯s eyes and became his disciple?


    Since they couldn''t leave here for the time being, Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui walked over and saw that the first code lock had been deciphered by them, but what people didn''t expect was that there was another one that needed to be deciphered.


    Perhaps it was because they were too nervous that the results of Lu Jingming and Si Huaiyuan were always different. They did not dare to enter easily for fear of fraud.


    As soon as Yun came closer, she realized that it was a Vigen¨¨re cipher. She took the pen and notebook from Guan Xiuyuan''s hand and tried to write out the cipher text.


    But she had just written two words, and Jiang Zhenzhu said displeasedly: "Go, go, go, why are you here to join in the fun?"


    Yunyi was too lazy to pay attention to him. She didn''t want to waste time in this cave. She ignored his sarcastic words and wrote the secret message seriously.


    After finishing writing, he checked it carefully twice before handing the notebook to Huo Jingrui: "Try this cipher text."


    ?Lu Jingming and Si Huaida both came together and looked at the string of secret messages written in the notebook, with disbelief flashing in their eyes.


    ?They each calculated it again and compared it with the result written by Yun Yi in the notebook. They looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    It¡¯s just that they know now is not the time to speak.


    Sihuaida glanced at Yunyi, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and spoke first: "Comrade Huo, let people move all the things that need to be transported out here first, and then ask everyone to evacuate from the cave.


    ??Huo Jingrui immediately understood what Lu Jingming meant when he heard his words.


    ?Looking at the watch on his wrist, he knew that people from the Armed Forces Department should be coming up soon. After all, the boxes were only sent to a cave not far away for temporary storage.


    He immediately issued an order: "Everyone transport all the remaining boxes out of the cave."


    As his order was issued, the people in the cave began to get busy, even Lu Jingming and Si Huaida were no exception. They couldn''t wait any longer. They wanted to know the secret in the door too much. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 161： The excruciating wait

    Not long after the things in the cave were transported out of the cave, the people from the Ministry of Armed Forces returned and quickly moved all the remaining things away from the entrance of the cave.


    ??After Huo Jingrui had a low-spirited discussion with the captain of the armed forces who was responsible for the cooperation, those people quickly disappeared.


    After that, Huo Jingrui took three comrades and prepared to accompany Lu Jingming and the others down to the cave again.


    But Lu Jingming and Si Huaida started to quarrel at this time, and Si Huaida said: "No, it''s now this time, I must accompany you."


    ¡°You listen to me, if anything happens, at least I can save you.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, you clearly know the importance of this input, okay, stop talking, let Xiao Jiang and Xiu Yuan stay up there.¡±


    Seeing that he could not persuade Si Huaida, Lu Jingming turned to look at Huo Jingrui, but before he could say anything, Si Huaida had already reached the entrance of the cave and stretched his feet towards the ladder.


    Lu Jingming couldn''t care about anything else and had no choice but to chase him. He did not forget to tell his two assistants: "You will follow everyone to retreat to a safe area in a moment."


    Guan Xiuyuan was a little anxious and rushed to the entrance of the cave and shouted: "Master, I want to go down and accompany you."


    As he said that, he was about to step on the ladder, but Jiang Zhenzhu came over and caught him: "How long have you been, and you still have to act like a hero."


    He was actually afraid of what he would do if Guan Xiuyuan really went down, so he had no choice but to raise the banner: "Now is not the time for you to show off, you must obey the arrangements."


    ? Huo Jingrui and Yun Yi glanced at Jiang Zhenzhu at the same time, which made Jiang Zhenzhu''s face burn up. He always felt that they could see through his thoughts.


    When Si Huaiyuan landed, Huo Jingrui also stepped on the ladder. Yun Yi said to him, "Be careful."


    ?Huo Jingrui looked at her deeply and quickly disappeared from the entrance of the cave.


    ??The three soldiers who were named later also quickly went down the hole again.


    After that, some soldiers came forward and took everyone away from the entrance of the cave, and they all evacuated five hundred meters away. Time passed by, and everyone was staring in the direction of the cave entrance. They were all so nervous that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    After all, no one knows whether the door was deliberately unlocked, but the final cipher text can unlock the code lock. If so, Xiangren who went down the hole will probably never come back out.


    Although Yunyi acted calm, her palms were all sweaty. She was really worried about Huo Jingrui.


    ??Although Huo Jingrui''s appearance was different from her own Jingrui, many of his daily actions were exactly the same as that of the person she knew well. Although she wanted to investigate again, she had already identified him in her heart.


    The reason why she was not in a hurry was because she believed that she could not escape.


    When everyone was waiting anxiously, cheers came from the cave, and everyone understood that the door must have been opened.


    Someone wanted to rush towards the entrance of the cave, but was stopped by the soldiers who were on guard here: "No one is allowed to approach the entrance of the cave before receiving an order."


    Everyone had to continue waiting there.


    Half an hour later, Huo Jingrui climbed up from the entrance of the cave and called several soldiers over: "Restore the entrance to the cave and disguise it. Then you can hide separately and be on guard."


    Several people stood at attention and saluted: "Yes."


    Huo Jingrui added: "The safety of the people below is entirely entrusted to you."


    ?Several people said at the same time: "Make sure to complete the task."


    After the explanation was settled, Huo Jingrui strode towards the captain of the Armed Forces Department: "Please arrange to divide your troops into two groups, and some of them will **** those things down the mountain and bring supplies up by the way.


    Another group of people followed us into the mountains to rescue the hostages and carry out the task of capturing the traitors and enemy agents. End of chapter)

 Chapter 162： Someone was bitten by a snake

    Chapter 162 Someone was bitten by a snake


    After he had arranged everything, he walked to Yunyi and said, "I would like to trouble you to lead the way."


    He didn''t know why. He didn''t want to tell the story about his people finding those enemy agents, so he wanted this little girl to accompany him.


    And she also gave herself a hint in her mind: This girl knows medical skills and can help treat someone if someone is injured.


    ?Although it was indeed immoral to do so, he just wanted to spend more time with her.


    Yunyi didn''t know that there was a war between heaven and man in his heart, nor did he know that those people had kidnapped hostages: "No problem, but it''s been two days, I''m afraid they are no longer where they were."


    Huo Jingrui said confidently: "It''s okay, as long as they pass by, they will definitely leave clues."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Ministry of Armed Forces also made arrangements.


    Huo Jingrui made a gesture and walked forward first.


    ?Of course she didn¡¯t forget to greet Yunyi: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    It was just that the journey was not smooth, because those people kept circling in that area after entering the hinterland, and there were traces of their passage everywhere.


    The soldiers who chased them all the way only started to leave marks after finding the enemy agents. There were no marks left in the previous section.


    Yunyi discovered that the place where those people were was not far ahead, so when he almost reached the place and discerned the direction, Yunyi could not stand up and say anything.


    She didn''t find a chance to find someone alone. After all, her Qinggong skills couldn''t be exposed in front of others.


    ?But after all, she has lived in ancient times for two lives, and her experience in tracking in the wild is no worse than these soldiers. She can give just the right tips every time.


    But they didn''t find any trace of those people until it got dark, and they entered the deep mountains, which were full of towering trees. There was no light here at night. They were afraid of disturbing large animals, so they had to find a place to rest temporarily and wait until tomorrow. .


    Furthermore, we were afraid of exposing our whereabouts, so we couldn''t light a fire to roast food for eating. Everyone ate only the dry food they brought. Fortunately, Yunyi had space, so she mixed the food she was given with the things in the space in advance. Now when she eats it, she mixes it so that it is soft and hard, and the taste is pretty good.


    ?The water in my kettle has been replaced by space stream water a long time ago. With the blessing of space and my skills at my side, it¡¯s been a good journey.


    What she didn''t know was that everyone in the team admired her very much. After all, they had to train every day, but Yun Yi was just a delicate girl.


    ? Little did they know that Yun Yi was training every day, and he was still practicing lost ancient martial arts.


    ??Hurryly gnawing on the dry food they prepared, just when they were about to rest on the spot, they heard a scream.


    ?? Huo Jingrui relied on his night vision ability to quickly walk in the direction of the cry: "What''s wrong?"


    Just then I heard a soldier say: "Captain, someone has been bitten by a snake."


    Yun Yi walked over without waiting for Huo Jingrui to say anything.


    Huo Jingrui lowered his voice and ordered: "Come over and form a circle. The rest of you can check to see if the snake is still around?"


    After giving the instructions, he made room for Yun Yi, took out the flashlight from his pocket, turned it on, and silently stepped back behind her to light the light for her to facilitate his diagnosis and treatment.


    Yunyi took out a dagger and silver needle bag from the simple backpack she made, squatted in front of the comrade of the Armed Forces, found the wound by the light of the flashlight, and comforted the man: "Don''t be afraid. ,It''s fine."


    ??With a quick movement, he made a small cross mark on the wound with a dagger, and then inserted silver needles into several acupuncture points, forcing the toxins to be discharged out faster.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： wolf attack

    ??Huo Jingrui approached her slightly and asked in a low voice: "Do I need to drink blood?"


    Yun waved her hands and said, "No, these silver needles will help him drain out all the poisonous blood."


    Just as she was speaking, there was another silver needle in her hand. Instead of pricking into the acupuncture point, she took the silver needle and pointed it at a certain acupuncture point several times in a row.


    ?But the tip of Huo Jingrui''s nose, who was close to her, was greeted by a pleasant smell. He knew that it was the smell of the little girl in front of him, and it gave him a feeling of familiarity for a moment.


    ?At the moment when he was in a daze, Yunyi had already put away the silver needle: "It''s nothing."


    The blood color that was flowing out was now normal. She pulled out the silver needles from several acupuncture points, sterilized the needles with homemade disinfectant and put them away: "Place the person elsewhere."


    Huo Jingrui didn''t ask why. He ordered the people to move him away in a tacit understanding: "I think his blood color is normal. Do you still need to find herbs?"


    Yunyi said softly: "There is no need to find an antidote. Find some anti-inflammatory herbs and apply them to his wounds to avoid infection. It is better to be careful."


    Huo Jingrui was thankful in his heart that he had brought her here, and he also secretly determined to keep her safe.


    Soon a comrade came back with a snake: "Captain, I found it."


    Huo Jingrui originally wanted them to take out the snake gallbladder and give it to Yunyi, but he thought it would be difficult to store it today: "Let''s find a place to bury it."


    After all, if there is no fire, there is no use keeping the meat.


    Yun Yi said: "Take out the snake gallbladder. I just happened to bring a small bottle of white wine, which is perfect for making wine."


    After saying that, he picked a few big leaves from the side, wrapped and tied the head of the flashlight in Huo Jingrui''s hand to prevent the light from leaking, and then started looking around.


    After a while, he found a few ghost needle grasses and handed them to Huo Jingrui who was following him: "Find a stone and crush it and apply it on the wound." After saying that, he turned off the flashlight and gave it back to Huo Jingrui.


    Then he found a flat place, sprinkled some snake and insect insecticide powder around it, and then sat on the ground.


    ??If you didn¡¯t look carefully, you would think she was resting against a tree, but in fact she was meditating and practicing her internal strength.


    Huo Jingrui came over after he was busy and saw her sitting there with her eyes closed. He couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, knowing that she didn''t have to suffer the consequences.


    But once they were in the mountains, he could not let anyone leave. After all, there were many large beasts in the mountains and it was too unsafe.


    Fortunately, everyone has encountered all kinds of bad situations when performing tasks. It is common to sleep in the wild, so no one comes out to find it unhappy at this time.


    What they didn¡¯t expect was that something unexpected happened in the middle of the night.


    Yunyi''s ears were very sharp. When he heard the noise, he said to the soldiers on guard at night: "If there is any situation, please be alert."


    After saying that, she got up and lay down on the big tree in front of her. Soon she saw the situation two meters away. When she saw the green eyes, she was shocked: "Call them." Wake up, a wolf is coming."


    ??Everyone was not asleep to begin with. After hearing Yunyi''s words, they all took action without the need for the few comrades who were keeping watch to call anyone.


    Huo Jingrui also quickly climbed up the tree. After seeing the number of wolves surrounding him, he said, "Don''t panic, everyone. I can see six wolves coming this way. Go up the tree to take shelter first."


    ?However, these wolves obviously came towards them, and after coming over, they looked up and howled at the tree where they were.


    When they came closer, Huo Jingrui had already made arrangements. The people in the tree did not sit still and wait for death. Instead, they prepared handy sticks for themselves on the tree.

 Chapter 164： There are still two wolves left out.

    Yunyi watched Huo Jingrui calmly arranging the next tasks with everyone, and couldn''t help but think of fighting alongside him on the battlefield.


    He is always so dazzling.


    Following his order, everyone quickly ran towards their goals.


    The moment Huo Jingrui got down from the tree, he did not forget to tell Yunyi who was on another tree: "Chu Zhiqing, just hold on to the trunk. We are here, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    ??If the people in the mountains hadn''t been alerted, they would have opened a wooden barn and killed these wolves long ago.


    Yun Yi did not go down from the beginning, and kept paying attention to the fighting situation below in the tree. However, when she saw two wolves ambushing not far away, she quickly slipped down from the tree without caring about anything else.


    At this time, we no longer care about the issue and consequences of speaking loudly: "There are still two wolves left out."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the two wolves had already pounced on them, and one of them was about to bite the arm of a soldier who was fighting the wolves at the outermost edge.


    Several people said at the same time: "Be careful."


    It was late and then fast, just when everyone thought there was no way to escape, Yun Yi rushed over and kicked the wolf on the head.


    ?The wolf changed direction directly.


    But at this moment, another wolf rushed towards Yun Yi''s shoulder.


    ?Seeing that Yun Yi had no time to dodge and could not disappear in front of so many people, at this critical moment, Huo Jingrui burst out with unprecedented power.


    ??I saw him kill the wolf in front of him with a knife, pounced directly on Yunyi, and rolled her around on the ground to avoid the wolf''s attack.


    ?Afraid of hurting Yunyi with the dagger in his hand, he threw the dagger out the moment he rushed towards her.


    While rolling on the spot, the two of them cooperated very well: "Are you okay?"


    At this moment, Huo Jingrui was extremely grateful that he had night vision. If he failed to save the person in time, he did not dare to think about the consequences.


    No matter how much daydreams there were, they knew that now was not the time. The two of them quickly separated and stood up from the ground.


    Yunyi also replied when he stood firm: "I''m fine."


    After that, she rushed straight towards the wolf that was kicked away. She was indeed a little frightened, and she fiercely went straight towards the wolf''s neck.


    This time she directly used her inner strength, without giving the wolf a chance to struggle, and directly killed it.


    Huo Jingrui also chased after her when she attacked. The moment the wolf blood spattered out, he directly pulled Yun Yi away from the place.


    ?This speed made Yun Yi wonder whether this person had also cultivated his internal strength and practiced martial arts.


    ??They are finished here, and others have finished their tasks.


    Huo Jingrui asked everyone to confirm that all the wolves had died, and then confirmed that some of them were only slightly injured. Then he gave the order: "Pack your things and leave here quickly. Let''s go to the front to find water to wash them to prevent their companions from smelling them." Come."


    Everyone moved quickly, but Yunyi deliberately stayed behind.


    Wolf meat is not delicious and she is not interested in it, but she is very interested in those wolf skins. It is a pity to throw them away. Such a strong smell of blood will definitely attract carnivores in a short time. Rather than giving them an advantage, , it¡¯s better to give her the advantage.


    She was very fast, and wherever she passed, the corpses of the wolves quickly disappeared.


    She had just finished collecting them and ran forward a few steps when she saw Huo Jingrui, who was walking in front, returning.


    Before she could speak, Huo Jingrui grabbed her arm and led her forward.

 Chapter 165： Why do they have hostages on their hands?

    Huo Jingrui pulled the man forward, but sniffed the air suspiciously. Why did he feel that the smell of blood in the air was much lighter?


    Because I was in a hurry to leave, I didn¡¯t think much about it.


    By the time they found the water source, there was light in the forest.


    ??Huo Jingrui let go of Yunyi''s wrist: "It''s very dangerous in the mountains. Don''t act alone."


    Yunyi knew that he was doing it for her own good and nodded in agreement: "I understand."


    While they were cleaning themselves up at the water source, Huo Jingrui said to everyone: "I know that everyone has not had a good rest, but we have a mission, so please overcome it.


    Give everyone fifteen minutes to have breakfast, and then start taking action. "


    After all, they only brought dry food for two days. If those people were not found by then, they were afraid that those people would go crazy and attack the hostages.


    ?Those people are not stupid, and all of them have strong anti-reconnaissance capabilities. I am afraid that they will act impulsively and act irrationally.


    Everyone moved very neatly. When the time came, they all took action without Huo Jingrui saying a word.


    They were lucky today. Not long after they entered the forest, they found the mark left by their own people.


    With the mark, their speed also increased a lot. At almost noon, they finally found the team members who came in earlier.


    It was really hard for them. They finished all the dry food they brought at noon yesterday. If it weren¡¯t for the wild fruits in the mountains that could be eaten at this time, they would have suffered even more.


    The people responsible for tracking saw their comrades finally arriving and hurried over to explain the situation: "Boss, those people''s patience has probably reached its limit.


    They said they were preparing to evacuate if they could no longer find a place. "


    Yun was stunned for a moment when she heard the word ''hostage''. Why are there still hostages?


    He couldn''t help but ask: "Why do they have hostages in their hands?"


    ?Huo Jingrui did not hide anything and told Yunyi the information they had collected. Yun Yiyi heard that they were educated youths from the Hua''an Farm Reclamation Group. She couldn''t help but think of those people she had met before. They had said at that time that they were educated youths from the Hua''an Farm Reclamation Group.


    ??When she took the telescope from Huo Jingrui''s hand and saw the tied person, she couldn''t help but be stunned: How could it be such a coincidence?


    ?While she was sighing, Huo Jingrui had already fully understood the situation with them.


    After all, those people have wooden warehouses in their hands. They cannot directly attack them, they can only use them wisely.


    The people following in front said: "Because it''s time for lunch, they will stay here for a longer time. Captain, this is the best time to rescue the hostages and arrest them."


    Several people soon discussed the plan.


    Yunyi put away the telescope and said to Huo Jingrui, "I will participate too."


    ?Afraid that he would disagree, he quickly added: "Last night, you also saw my skills, and I will never hold you back."


    Huo Jingrui knew that even if he refused, she would not be obedient: "Okay, your task is to help release the hostages immediately after we fight."


    Yun nodded: "No problem."


    ??In fact, Huo Jingrui also knew that the task of untying the hostages was not easy. After all, those people would definitely rush to the hostages against all odds. If any of them succeeded, it would be very dangerous.


    But in order to ensure the safety of the hostages, all their people have been arranged to go out. I''m afraid they won''t be distracted to help loosen the hostages.


    Yunyi knew what he was struggling with: "Don''t worry, I promise to complete the task."


    She has heard their plan just now. If everything goes well and no one goes to help loosen the hostages, it doesn''t matter. But if something goes wrong in the middle, it will be hard to say.


    ??If someone helps to untie the hostage at that time, if there is a special situation, a few of them can respond flexibly. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 166： finally found

    ?Originally Yunyi wanted to provide Huo Jingrui and the others with some intoxicating drugs, but the weather was unfavorable at this time, the wind kept blowing, and they were very casual.


    ??If something goes wrong, I cannot bear the responsibility. After all, those people have weapons in their hands.


    With Huo Jingrui¡¯s gesture, everyone dispersed towards their respective mission targets. After finding the nearest hiding place, they all stood by.


    Not far away, those people were sitting together: "Brother, our whereabouts must have been exposed this time, otherwise they wouldn''t have lost all news one by one."


    ??The man sitting at the top took the roast chicken from his hand and glanced at the speaker with a sharp look: "What do you think?"


    ?The man saw that the boss was not angry: "Brother, we have walked around this mountain several times, almost turning the mountain over, and we have not found the secret research place they said at all.


    ?Now that not only the food we eat but also the salt we carry is at the bottom, do we still insist on staying in this deep mountain? "


    After saying that, he turned to look at the embarrassed people over there: "I haven''t seen anyone from the military chasing me for so long. There are only two possibilities. One is that the brothers are tight-lipped and did not explain the specific situation of our situation in the mountains. , these two, maybe they have lost their lives, so the military people are probably still wandering in the mountains. "


    The eyes of the man who was called eldest brother instantly became bloodthirsty: "Don''t forget what we promised before we set off?"


    They spoke Japanese, and Yun Yiwu felt natural and could hear them clearly.


    ??However, only one of the soldiers brought over by Huo Jingrui understood the Japanese language, and because of the wind, he couldn''t hear it very clearly.


    Sweat broke out on my anxious forehead.


    Yun Yi, who was standing by the side, couldn''t stand it any longer. She moved closer to Huo Jingrui and translated with him in a low voice.


    At this time, the enemy who was roasting game on the side said: "It''s a burden to take them with you, so it''s better to deal with them on the spot. The woman is good-looking, and the brothers can still have fun."


    Someone on the side said with a lewd smile: "That''s right, we brothers have been in the mountains for a long time, but we haven''t smelled the smell of a woman for a long time."


    The boss, who had eaten the whole chicken, turned to look at the three hostages not far away: "You are right, even if we are done having fun, it will not affect her as a hostage." After saying that, he stood up and looked at the three hostages. The hostage walked away.


    ?? Qiao Wenyu and the others could not understand the Japanese language, but they could probably guess something from their tone and expressions.


    Wei Zijia sobbed in fright.


    Qiao Wenyu glared at the man walking towards them, gritted his teeth and said, "What are you going to do?"


    ?The man said in Chinese with ill intentions: "What do you think?"


    At this time, the eyes of all the enemy special forces were attracted.


    Huo Jingrui saw that the opportunity had come. With a command, his soldiers and the comrades from the armed forces who had cooperated with them to complete the arrest mission quickly attacked.


    By the time the Japanese reacted, they had already lost the opportunity and were at a disadvantage.


    The moment Huo Jingrui issued the order, he appeared in front of the enemy boss as quickly as possible and punched him directly in the face.


    ?But that man was not a vegetarian, and his reactions were very sensitive, and the two of them quickly fought each other.


    Yunyi also rushed towards her mission when Huo Jingrui rushed out.


    The three hostages, who were originally in despair, felt as if gods had descended upon them when they saw men in military uniforms appearing.


    When he saw Yunyi, Qiao Wenyu was so excited that he stuttered: "You, you, you, is it you?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 167： Help secretly

    Yunyi used a dagger to cut off the ropes tied to their hands and feet: "Yes, it''s me. If you have anything to say, wait until it''s safe."


    Qiao Wenyu had a look of shame on his face. If he hadn''t been arrogant and didn''t listen to others'' advice, and had to take them into the mountains, he wouldn''t have let them fall into such a dangerous situation.


    ?It doesn¡¯t matter if something happens to him, he almost takes the lives of his good brothers and the people he likes.


    ?His hands and feet have been tied for too long, and they are no longer able to control themselves.


    As soon as Yun saw someone moving this way, she quickly called to the three of them and said, "Hurry up and find a place to hide. Don''t fall into the hands of those people again."


    ??Wei Zijia didn''t care about crying at this moment. He tried to calm himself down and used his hands and feet to get up from the ground.


    Yunyi quite likes this girl. She is soft and frail, but she is not the kind of brainless one.


    She stretched out her hand to help her: "Follow me."


    The three of them followed Yun Yi staggeringly and walked behind a big tree not far away.


    With the help of Yun Yi, he sent the three of them to a large tree with leafy branches, and then handed them the remaining food in his backpack: "You guys need to replenish your strength first, and don''t make a fuss. movement."


    Qiao Wenyu knew that now was not the time to be pretentious: "Chu Zhiqing, I won''t say thank you for your kindness. Anyway, we owed you a favor before, so we don''t need more."


    He took the food from Yunyi''s hand and said, "Thank you."


    When Yun Yi turned around, Qiao Wenyu asked anxiously: "Where are you going?"


    Yun replied in a low voice: "Go and help them."


    After saying that, he raised his legs and walked back.


    Qiao Wenyu was anxious: "Those people have their lives on their hands, Chu Zhiqing, you''d better not go there."


    ¡®It¡¯s a waste of time¡¯ He was embarrassed to say it, after all, he was not qualified to criticize others now. Yunyi did not forget her mission. She did not stay far away from the three people on the tree. Instead, she picked up a lot of small stones, hid behind a big stone not far away, and took out the stone from the space with her own hands a few days ago. Made of slingshot.


    I had planned to go up the mountain to pick up goods after autumn, and I didn¡¯t want to expose my martial arts skills to outsiders. This slingshot would explain some things.


    Unexpectedly, it has come in handy now.


    ??Picked up a stone and looked at the crowd who were still fighting outside. He found that an armed man was at a disadvantage. The dagger in the hand of the Japanese man opposite was about to pierce into the body of the man from the armed man.


    She exerted her strength, and the stone flew towards the Japanese man''s head.


    Hearing the Japanese''s "ah" sound, all the birds in the forest flew away.


    The Japanese man¡¯s head immediately started to bleed, which gave our personnel the opportunity to fight back. The comrade from the Armed Forces Department kicked the Japanese man directly in the stomach, causing the Japanese man to look up and fall to the ground.


    Soon, the Japanese man''s two arms were removed, and his two legs were trampled off, rendering him completely incapable of fighting.


    As soon as Yun saw someone who needed help, she helped secretly.


    ?The Japanese who were fighting also noticed something strange. Some Japanese rushed toward her hiding place regardless of the situation.


    ?? Huo Jingrui had been paying attention to her situation. He knocked his opponent to the ground as quickly as possible and ran towards Yunyi''s direction.


    ??He was about to reach out and grab the Japanese man running towards Yun Yi, but unexpectedly a bullet was shot from behind.


    Yunyi was also frightened and shouted: "Be careful."


    ??Huo Jingrui dodged and pulled a Japanese man who was rushing towards Yunyi in front. This time and that man happened to reach the position where he was standing before. There was only a "pop" sound and the sound of bullets entering flesh. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 168： Brother Huo, it’s so nice to meet you

    Yun Yi was frightened for a while, but she almost missed Huo Jingrui''s body with the bullet, and the location was right at the heart.


    She didn¡¯t even know it, her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Maybe he was really frightened. He got up from behind the stone and went straight to the man who was trying to open the wooden warehouse towards Huo Jingrui. When the man fired another bullet, Yunyi also arrived in front of him.


    With a palm directed at the man, the man was instantly pushed out by internal force. Fortunately, there was a century-old red pine behind him. After all, Yun Yi''s skill had not yet fully returned to its peak.


    ?The man''s whole body was slightly embedded in the tree.


    Huo Jingrui rushed to Yun Yi before subduing the man and rushed over.


    He grabbed the man and punched him in the stomach. He was already injured by Yun Yi''s internal strength, but now he received this punch again. His whole body became like a noodle and he couldn''t stand upright. He slipped directly to the ground.


    ? Huo Jingrui was instantly shocked when he saw something strange on the tree.


    But after the shock, he directly took out the dagger he carried with him and dealt with the marks on the red pine.


    For some reason, his first reaction was to keep Yun Yi a secret.


    After finishing all this, he removed the man''s arms, searched the man''s back, and threw him into the pile of subdued Japanese.


    ?Seeing that everyone''s battle was coming to an end, they didn''t move forward.


    After explaining a few words to his subordinates, he walked directly back to Yunyi: "Are you okay?"


    Without waiting for Yun Yi to answer, he added: "Don''t worry, I won''t mention your skills to others, no, I won''t say anything I shouldn''t say."


    Yunyi asked a little funny: "Don''t you doubt my skill?"


    ?Thought to myself: It sounds nice, but I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to investigate me again afterwards, but she¡¯s not afraid, no one can encounter some adventures.


    Besides, she hasn¡¯t done anything harmful, so she¡¯s not afraid. The previous investigation data does not match her, but one cannot always follow the rules. Besides, maybe she has been hiding her clumsiness?


    Now is not the time to discuss this issue: "You have clear eyes and are aboveboard in your actions. I trust you."


    ?He knew that he shouldn''t trust others so easily, but he didn''t know why. He just believed that the person in front of him would be fine.


    Soon all the Japanese were captured. Although Yun Yi helped a lot in secret, some of our personnel were still injured.


    Next, the two of them didn¡¯t care to talk about anything else.


    Yun immediately threw herself into the treatment.


    Of those Japanese, three died and the rest were injured to varying degrees.


    Even though Yun Yi didn¡¯t want to treat them, she knew that these people would be useful if she took them back, so she helped them with the simple treatment of their wounds.


    Qiao Wenyu had Yun Yi''s food to fill his stomach, and he had recovered a lot of his strength. Seeing that it was over, he quickly slipped out of the tree and shouted to the two people on the tree: "You guys stay in the tree first. "


    With that said, he ran towards Huo Jingrui: "Brother Huo, it''s great to see you."


    Huo Jingrui glared at him angrily: "You are really promising. You almost lost your life when you came to the countryside. Do you still dare to sneer in the future?"


    After this incident, Qiao Wenyu did realize his mistake: "Brother Huo, don''t worry, I will definitely train myself hard in the future and stop being arrogant."


    It¡¯s just that the words became quieter and softer as they were spoken.


    Seeing that he had realized his mistake, Huo Jingrui did not scold him any more: "Okay, you will gain wisdom after a hard time. Don''t act impulsively in the future. You don''t know that after your accident, your second uncle was almost dying of anxiety."


    Hua''an Farm has been sending people to look for people in the mountains, but you have caused a lot of trouble for your second uncle. "

 Chapter 169： Looking at each other from a distance, smiling in tacit understanding

    Huo Jingrui''s words made Qiao Wenyu feel even more guilty: "Brother Huo, I know I made a mistake. This time when I go back, I will work hard and not let my second uncle hold me back."


    ??Huo Jingrui patted him on the shoulder: "As long as you know your mistakes and can correct them, you can''t embarrass our compound."


    ?? Qiao Wenyu stood at attention and gave a standard military salute: "Yes, I promise to complete the mission."


    Huo Jingrui had a smile on his face: "We''ll see how you behave in the future."


    The Qiao family and the Huo family lived in the same compound. Qiao Wenyu didn''t originally want to go to the countryside. Mr. Qiao wanted to send him to the army, but after he knew that Wei Zijia was secretly sent to the countryside by her stepsister, he resolutely followed him. Went to the countryside.


    ??Moreover, he used his family connections to directly transfer Wei Zijia to Hua''an Farming, since his second uncle was here after all.


    Because of this incident, Mr. Qiao became angry with his grandson Qiao Wenyu for the first time.


    ??It¡¯s just who Qiao Wenyu is. It didn¡¯t take long to coax the old man to settle the feud with him.


    As soon as Yun finished her work, Wei Zijia and others also came down from the tree and were helping to pack the things that the Japanese had brought.


    Looking at the wounds on their bodies, he said, "Let me help you take care of the wounds."


    Qiao Wenyu actually wanted to open his mouth for a long time: "Please help Zijia take a look first. The place where his ankle was injured is suppurating."


    Yunyi motioned for Wei Zijia to sit down.


    When she saw the wound covered by her pants, her affection for the girl deepened. She couldn''t blame a big boy like Qiao Wenyu for going against the family and protecting her.


    They were all so injured that they didn¡¯t say a word, but they were still helping to pack their things.


    ??If it were anyone else, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to bear it long ago.


    Yun''s hands were much lighter, for fear of hurting her.


    Qiao Wenyu on the side looked even more distressed: "Zijia, just be patient, you''ll be fine soon."


    Once again, he blamed himself in his heart: It was all his own fault. If he had not insisted on walking further in, Zijia would not have had to suffer this crime and almost lost his life.


    Thinking of the wretched appearance of those people before, I became even more angry. I got up and walked towards the Japanese, kicking each of them severely, not even sparing the three dead ones. Zheng Xuewen was afraid that he would get into trouble: "Wenyu, I don''t blame you for this. Don''t take everything on yourself. We agreed at the time."


    Qiao Wenyu sighed softly: "It''s really luck that I escaped death this time. If something happens to you, I don''t know how to explain it to you two.


    ??My grandfather will definitely be furious and scold me as an unfilial descendant who cannot bring peace to the family even if he dies. "


    Zheng Xuewen was immediately amused by his words: "Okay, isn''t this okay?


    Besides, if something happens to us, will you still be safe and sound? If you are already dead, why would you do anything to our two families?


    ?And Grandpa Qiao, if something really happened to you, he wouldn''t be in the mood to get angry. I''m afraid he would be heartbroken and regret not being kinder to you before. "


    Qiao Wenyu sighed softly: "Brother, thank you."


    ??The two punched each other, smiled at each other, and then walked back to Wei Zijia.


    Yunyi happened to help her get the medicine: "It''s best to go down the mountain later"


    Before she could finish her words, Qiao Wenyu said first, "I will carry her down the mountain and I won''t let her get hurt any more."


    Yun suddenly smiled and gave Qiao Wenyu a thumbs up: "This is a good match."


    Wei Zijia didn''t expect Yun Yi to say that, and immediately blushed.


    They did confirm their relationship before going to the countryside, and Qiao Wenyu did care about her wholeheartedly. He always protected her before and after going to the countryside.


    Thinking about how good he was to her, she raised her head and glanced at Qiao Wenyu, just in time to catch Qiao Wenyu''s eyes on her.


    One face is full of shyness, and the other''s eyes are full of doting.


    Yun Yiyi saw their expressions and subconsciously looked for Huo Jingrui.


    At this moment, Huo Jingrui looked over to him as if he had a feeling.


    ??The two looked at each other in the distance and smiled in unison, as if something exploded in their hearts, and they did not look away for a long time.

 Chapter 170： Is the injury serious?

    Chapter 170 Is the injury serious?


    ?After briefly handling the scene, Huo Jingrui had the hands of the captured enemy agents tied behind their backs, and then connected into candied haws.


    Easy to take care of.


    He looked at Qiao Wenyu who was supporting Wei Zijia: "Do you need me to arrange for someone to take care of you?"


    Qiao Wenyu shook his head and said, "No, I''ll just carry her down the mountain."


    Zheng Xuewen on the side also said: "He is tired, I can just take over for him."


    Qiao Wenyu glared at his good brother: "I will take care of my own partner."


    ??Huo Jingrui also intended to teach Qiao Wenyu a lesson. After giving him an unclear look, he said: "Pack your things and get ready to go down the mountain."


    ?The enemy agents walked in the middle, with soldiers on duty and personnel from the armed forces guarding both sides.


    ?The group of people walked down the mountain in a mighty manner.


    *


    Hua''an Agricultural Reclamation Group


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo just hung up the call from Beijing and rubbed his eyebrows tiredly.


    ??He is now a little afraid of the phone ringing. There has been no good news from the mountain in the past few days.


    No, it¡¯s not even a little bit of good news. At least he was notified that the Huo family¡¯s youngest son was leading a team on a mission on the mountain.


    They will help find the whereabouts of those three people.


    He didn''t even dare to think about what would happen if those three naughty kids who didn''t know the heights of the sky really couldn''t come back.


    Just as he stood up and was about to walk out, he heard someone walking in: "Captain, Captain Song of the security team was carried back. His wife is cursing on the street in the infirmary."


    Qiao Shaoguo asked anxiously: "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Li gasped: "The search and rescue team was attacked by a pack of wolves on the mountain, and Captain Song was injured in the calf." Qiao Shaoguo didn''t care about anything else and trotted out the door: "Is the injury serious?"


    ??Xiao Li hurriedly chased him out: "I heard from Dr. Ji in the infirmary that the problem is not serious, but I''m afraid I need to rest for a while."


    When Qiao Shaoguo heard this, he felt relieved: "What''s going on with Ge Qiutang?"


    ??Xiao Li didn''t know what to say. He thought to himself: Captain Song is really unlucky for marrying her. Something will happen every now and then. Captain Song has become a joke to their Hua''an farm.


    Qiao Shaoguo saw that Xiao Li didn''t reply for a long time, so he turned to look at him: "What are you thinking, didn''t you hear my question?"


    Xiao Li took a deep breath: "What else could be the reason? I heard that Captain Song was injured by a wolf, so he said that it was all your fault, Captain. You indulged your nephew and that''s why this happened. .


    Also,¡±


    He really couldn''t say anything.


    Qiao Shaoguo was already cold-faced when he heard the previous words. Seeing that Xiao Li had nothing to say, he became even colder: "What else?"


    ??Xiao Li coughed lightly: "They also said that Dr. Ji was spying on Captain Song and insisted on making a fuss about replacing Captain Song to treat Captain Song''s wounds."


    Hearing this, Qiao Shaoguo felt pity for Song Changxuan. He was going to marry Doctor Ji soon, but Ge Qiutang suddenly appeared.


    ??But if that woman was a good woman, she would have lived a good life after marriage, but she was still a troublemaker, causing the Song family to have no peace and had to split up.


    After he was brought to the Farm Reclamation Corps, he was still not honest and made trouble all day long. He was always at odds with the boss and the west.


    When he arrived, Ge Qiutang was pointing his finger and cursing: "Ji Rongjia, you shameless person, you know he has a family, but you still get close to him, what are you worried about?"


    Qiao Shaoguo looked angry: "Ge Qiutang, what are you doing?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Dont spit on people like that

    Ge Qiutang was startled when he heard the roar. He knew it was Qiao Shaoguo without looking.


    ?I cursed in my heart: What bad thing ruined my good deeds?


    She had been trying to trouble Ji Rongjia before, but she never found a chance. Now she finally got a chance, and she was interrupted, with a look of reluctance on her face.


    ?Seeing Captain Qiao squeeze in, he knew it was not good to continue, but the villain complained first: "Captain Qiao, you have to make the decision for me.


    ??This time Doctor Ji always makes a fuss when giving medicine to my men. Isn''t this trying to seduce my family, Changxuan, into making mistakes? "


    Ji Rongjia looked stubborn: "Don''t spit on people like that."


    ?Song Changxuan Captain Song endured the pain in his legs and roared angrily: "Ge Qiutang, shut up."


    The words of both of them were spoken at the same time.


    This time Ge Qiutang was even more angry: "Song Changxuan, what do you mean, do you think I am blind?


    ?At this time, you are yelling at me for an outsider, okay, you are very kind, I know you look down on me, but now I am the one who marries you, and I am the one who gives you children. "


    As soon as she said these words, Ji Rongjia''s face turned extremely ugly: "You are really deceiving others."


    After saying that, he ran out crying.


    ?Song Changxuan''s anxious forehead had bulging veins: "Ge Qiutang, are you going to force everyone to death?"


    Ge Qiutang didn''t care what he said: "I''m telling the truth, her existence threatens my family. If she is as innocent as you said, why didn''t she leave when she was transferred to another corps last time?


    I have never read the book, but I am not a fool. I will give you what she just said. "


    Song Changxuan didn''t react for a moment. He was furious and yelled: "What did she say?"


    The lady who had something to do interrupted loudly: "Doctor Ji just said, ''You are really pushing people too hard.''"


    There was a male educated youth standing next to the aunt: "Auntie, you are going too far."


    ?The aunt laughed a little sheepishly: "Oh, oh, oh, yes, yes, that''s too much."


    ?Song Changxuan''s face turned dark. He was tired of Ge Qiutang''s shrewish behavior.


    But he also understood that it was because he did not give her enough sense of security, and he was provoked by the gossip in the farming group that she became frightened. As long as he had the slightest contact with Ji Rongjia, she would make a scene. .


    Actually, what she said was right. Last time, all parties tried to transfer Ji Rongjia to another corps, but she didn''t agree.


    Usually when he sees himself, he always says some specious things. It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know what she means. He has reminded her many times and stayed away from her as much as possible.


    But if she didn''t leave, it was a thorn in Ge Qiutang''s heart.


    But he couldn''t force others to leave. After all, he was the one who failed Ji Rongjia back then.


    He sighed in his heart. Although his life was miserable, he also knew that Ge Huotang was also a victim, but she was probably very happy to marry him, so she didn''t refuse when she knew she had someone. proposals from those people.


    He suppressed the irritability in his heart and softened his voice: "Qiutang, please stop making trouble, okay?"


    Ge Qiutang saw that he had given in, and then she gave up. Anyway, the vixen named Ji was already angry with her. She was unhappy, but her man was still injured: "Song Changxuan, I see you are still injured. For my sake, I won¡¯t argue with her, but if she tries to seduce you with that look in the future, don¡¯t blame me for tearing her apart.¡±


    Even if she calls the gong and withdraws her troops, she will not make life easy for Ji.

 Chapter 172： Youd better be mentally prepared

    Song Changxuan sighed heavily: "Those who shout and kill like this every day are not afraid of damaging the propaganda."


    Thinking of his son, Ge Qiutang''s expression of displeasure lightened a lot: "My son will not be a bad learner."


    Yes, she has a son. How can that person surnamed Ji compare himself with her?


    He glared at his man and said, "I''m going to pick up my son, and I''ll come back later to give you a change of clothes."


    After she left, Qiao Shaoguo looked at Song Changxuan: "Changxuan, everyone says that Ge Qiutang is a bastard, but she also cares about you.


    Since you chose to be responsible back then and you have a son, it¡¯s better to put some thoughts aside. "


    Song Changxuan naturally understood what Captain Qiao meant, but he really couldn''t explain it clearly.


    After all, the words spread outside are true. He sighed: "Since I decided to marry Ge Qiutang, I let go of Ji Rongjia.


    You may not believe it when I say it, but what I say is the truth. "


    Although there is no smoke without fire, Qiao Shaoguo also knows a lot of things, which were spread by the gossips of the women in the farming regiment: "It''s time to straighten out the atmosphere in the regiment."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ge Qiutang walked in with the child in his arms and a baggage in his arms.


    Throwing the bag on the bed, he looked at Qiao Shaoguo: "Qiao Tuan, my Changxuan is injured at work. Can I also receive a subsidy if I take care of him?"


    Qiao Shaoguo didn''t expect Ge Qiutang to understand this: "Who told you?"


    Ge Qiutang did not answer her directly: "I have never eaten pork, but I have seen pigs running away. How can I say that I have been in the regiment for so long, so I can''t understand everything."


    ??Qiao Shaoguo saw that others didn''t want to talk to him, so he asked about Song Shaoguo''s injury and the situation on the mountain.


    It''s okay not to mention this, but Ge Qiutang got angry again when he mentioned it: "Commander Qiao, it''s not that I''m bad at speaking. It''s been a few days. You can''t stop taking other people''s lives just because Qiao Wenyu is your nephew." ?


    ??If my family, Changxuan, hadn''t gone up the mountain to find them, he wouldn''t have been so seriously injured. If there weren''t so many people and everyone was quite loyal, I wouldn''t dare to think of the consequences. "


    ??If it were someone else who got lost up the mountain, he, as the group leader, would definitely be Da Yi. Ling Ran said: "This is Song Changxuan''s job responsibility."


    But it happened that his nephew was there. No matter what he said, everyone would think that he was using his official position for private purposes.


    Song Changxuan couldn''t stand it anymore: "Okay, just stop saying a few words. That''s my duty. Why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    Ge Qiutang''s eyes turned red: "Song Changxuan, whatever I do or say is wrong, right? I''m not worried about you, you really have no conscience."


    After saying that, he ignored him, threw the clothes in his hands on him, and picked up his son on the ground: "Since you don''t like me, I won''t serve you anymore."


    ??Without waiting for Song Changxuan to react, she hugged her son and left quickly.


    ?Song Changxuan and Qiao Shaoguo looked at each other, both of them were a little dumbfounded. How could they ignore it even if they didn''t agree?


    ??The two of them sighed at the same time, and Song Changxuan said: "Leave her alone."


    Thinking of the missing people on the mountain: "Qiao Tuan, you''d better be mentally prepared. After all, it''s been a few days. We''ve searched for Ye Boar Ridge today, but we haven''t found anyone. I''m afraid it''s going to be more serious."


    Once Qiao Shaoguo heard this, he could no longer pretend. He took out the cigarette case from his pocket with trembling hands. It took him a long time to pull out two cigarettes.


    Thinking that Song Changxuan was injured, he thought about putting another one in, but his hands were shaking for a long time before he could put it in. He simply got angry and pinched his ear.

 Chapter 173： Im afraid they might have a back-up plan

    ??Took out a match and lit one for himself: "They say that disaster will last a thousand years. That kid has been skinny since he was a child and has a lot of life. He will definitely not lose his life just like that."


    ?Although his nephew is a little skinny and rebellious, he is a very righteous person.


    ??When he was in Beijing, the old man would throw him into the army every year to follow him for training. Although I can''t say how good his skills were, self-protection would definitely not be a problem.


    ?But when he thought about Wei Zijia being with him, he couldn''t help but lose the confidence he had just now.


    He didn''t dare to think that the boy would really lose his life in the mountains. How could his old man, his brother-in-law, his sister-in-law and his nephew endure it?


    How can he, the second uncle, have the nerve to see his family again in the future?


    He prayed in his heart, hoping that the Huo boy would not let him down.


    *


    Yun Yi and his group walked less than a kilometer away from the secret cave when it was almost dark.


    On the way back, Huo Jingrui caught a few hares and pheasants, and planned to give everyone extra meals later.


    After all, in the past two days, in order to prevent the location from being exposed, everyone did not light any open flames, so even if they encountered pheasants and rabbits, they did not take action.


    He knew that there was a source of water ahead, so he shouted to the crowd: "There is a source of water ahead, let''s rest there tonight."


    ?The enemies speeded up a lot as soon as they heard that they could rest.


    At the beginning, these people were quite uncooperative and the situation happened frequently.


    ?But Huo Jingrui was not used to them. Even if he wanted to get information from them, he would not let them act like monsters.


    After some repairs, it feels a lot more honest.


    ?However, Huo Jingrui was still suspicious of their performance just now.


    ?So he beckoned to someone: "Go and choose a few who are good at it. After eating for a while, they will hide quietly in the dark."


    ?The soldier asked in a low voice: "Batalion Commander, did I discover something?"


    Huo Jingrui shook his head and said, "No matter what, it''s best to be careful, because I''m afraid they might have a back-up plan."


    After a few more explanations, he was let go. Now he was no longer afraid of revealing his position, and in order to test his conjecture, he even ordered a few more fires to be lit.


    Let people go to a place with water to prepare rabbits and pheasants, put them on wooden sticks and roast them.


    After a while, the aroma of meat came out of the ladle. I found the seasonings in those people''s equipment and sprinkled it on. The smell was even more mouth-watering.


    As the sky darkens completely, the rabbit and pheasant are almost done roasting.


    Yunyi was afraid that they would use the dagger to cut them apart, so she quickly found a hiding place and took out a dagger brought from the capital.


    Then he walked up to Huo Jingrui and said, "I''ll use this dagger to cut them apart later."


    Huo Jingrui understood what she meant without asking.


    When he reached out to take the dagger, his fingers inevitably touched each other. The soft touch of the girl''s fingertips made Huo Jingrui''s heart palpitate. He couldn''t help but turn the tips of his ears red, and subconsciously raised his hand to touch his nose.


    Yun Yi is a sensitive person, and he immediately noticed something strange about her through the firelight. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she was in a very good mood.


    ?She was even more certain that the person in front of her must be her Jing Rui.


    ?It seems that no matter how time and space change, some things are engraved in our bones.


    She didn¡¯t know why Jingrui didn¡¯t bring the memory with him, but as long as she was here, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Her body is still small anyway, and her days are long, so just take her time.


    Huo Jingrui directly took two chicken drumsticks to Yunyi and said, "Here you go."


    As soon as Yun saw the thing in his hand, her smile became a little wider. Although she didn''t recognize herself, her preferences were directly engraved in her soul.


    ?? She was not polite to him at all, but she still asked deliberately: "How do you know I like to eat chicken drumsticks?"

 Chapter 174： It seems that we are quite destined

    When Huo Jingrui heard Yunyi''s question, the hand holding the chicken leg froze in the air, and he was unable to answer for a moment.


    When he came to his senses, he took his hand back in embarrassment and said, "Well, I think you like it. If you don''t, I''ll help you change it to something else."


    Yunyi smiled and waved her hands: "No, I really like chicken legs."


    ?However, after saying this, Yunyi still carefully asked the question in his heart: "You can go down the mountain with a few torches, why do you have to rest in the mountain overnight before going down the mountain?"


    Huo Jingrui didn''t want to say it at first, but he was afraid that she would let down her guard, so he lowered his voice and said, "For such an important matter, are the people behind them willing to send just this team here?"


    Yun suddenly understood: "Do you think someone will come out to rescue them?"


    Huo Jingrui nodded lightly: "Give them enough time and give us time to repair. The most important thing is that this is a deep mountain. If it happens as I guess, it will not affect the villagers down the mountain."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t expect that Huo Jingrui, a grown man, was quite attentive.


    That''s not right either. Rather than saying that he is careful, it is better to say that he is gambling.


    He bet that those people would appear, that rescuing people was false, but silencing them was true.


    ?The two of them didn''t talk anymore. Yun ate the chicken legs in small bites, while Huo Jingrui gnawed on two rabbit legs.


    Yun glanced at Huo Jingrui, who was eating elegantly, and couldn''t help but think of bits and pieces of the past.


    Huo Jingrui saw her staring at him and thought she wanted to taste the rabbit legs: "Do you want to eat it?"


    As soon as Yun heard the question, she shook her head in embarrassment: "No, I''m just thinking about something."


    Huo Jingrui didn''t ask any more questions, but thought of something. He quickly stood up and took out a few apricots from his pocket and handed them to Yunyi: "Take these and eat them."


    Yun Yi smiled and took it: "When did you pick it?"


    ??Huo Jingrui raised the rabbit legs in his hand: "When I picked the rabbits, they were from wild apricot trees. I didn''t know if they were delicious or not, so I just picked a few. They taste good. You can try them."


    Yunyi looked at the apricot in her hand, and the corners of her mouth curved up: "Thank you."


    Huo Jingrui saw that she was happy and a smile appeared on his lips. He himself did not realize that his behavior was abnormal.


    Thinking of something, he also explained: "It''s been washed."


    But after saying that, I felt a little awkward, so I quickly turned around and ate the roasted rabbit leg in my hand.


    Seeing him like this, Yun smiled and took a bite of the apricot: "Well, it''s a little sour, but it''s just right to relieve the greasiness."


    ?Huo Jingrui said nothing, but the smile in his eyes betrayed his mood.


    ?After filling his stomach, Huo Jingrui divided the people into groups for the night, and then found a place to sit down not far from Yunyi.


    Yunyi was leaning against a tree, preparing to meditate with her eyes closed.


    Hearing someone coming towards her: "Can I sit with you?"


    Yun Yi raised her head and looked at the lame Wei Zijia. She didn''t expect that instead of staying with her partner, she came to find her. However, her impression of this girl was pretty good: "Sit down."


    ??Wei Zijia had not recovered before, and due to the injury on his ankle, he never bothered to give Yun a proper thank you.


    Mainly because I didn¡¯t find any opportunities.


    She came over after a long period of mental construction: "You saved my life last time, and I haven''t thanked you properly yet. I didn''t expect that you would save my life again."


    Yunyi looked at her and smiled slightly: "It seems that we are quite destined."


    Wei Zijia smiled back at Yun.


    ??Thinking of the gossip that I will face tomorrow, I can''t help but sigh.

 Chapter 175： I can listen to you if you want

    When Yun saw her like this, she probably guessed something: "What''s wrong?"


    Wei Zijia looked up at the night sky: "I''m a little confused. I don''t know what to do next after today."


    Yun glanced at Qiao Wenyu and saw that Qiao Wenyu had been staring here without blinking, as if he was afraid of missing something.


    Can¡¯t help but find it funny.


    Turning to look at Wei Zijia: "If you are willing, I can listen to you."


    Wei Zijia did not expect Yun Yi to be so considerate: "My father passed away due to illness. Later, I married my stepfather''s family with my mother and became what others call a drag.


    My mother was still protective of me at first, but as she became pregnant and gave birth to children one after another, it became clear that my arrogant daughter was no longer that important.


    After all, what she often said was that my father died of illness. Not only did he leave no property to her, but he also owed a lot of foreign debts.


    I moved into my stepfather''s house when I was eight years old. The next year, my mother gave birth to my half-brother. After that, we kept having a younger brother every two years until we gave birth to three younger brothers.


    Since then, my mother has established a foothold in that family, but my treatment is getting worse day by day.


    After all, my mother¡¯s mantra is that she now has three sons by her side, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether I am a money-loser or not.


    In fact, my stepfather and stepbrother treated me quite well in that home, but my stepsister disliked me very much and felt that I had taken away the attention of my father and brother after arriving at that home.


    For me, it¡¯s one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes.


    I mentioned this to my mother at the beginning, but my mother always scolded me in that unnecessary tone. That meant that except for me, all the other children in the family had a father, and I was a freeloader. , let me cause less trouble.


    After that, no matter how much my stepsister bullied me, I never mentioned it to my mother again. Fortunately, my stepfather was a kind-hearted man. At least he treated me equally. He didn¡¯t agree when my mother asked me to drop out of school.


    After all, he wanted to save face and was afraid that people in his family would gossip.


    Originally, when I graduated from high school, my dad¡¯s next-door cousin could help me find a job because my dad had helped him before.


    I didn¡¯t expect that my step-sister wouldn¡¯t tolerate me staying in that home. The reasons were very boring. One was that the family really needed someone to go to the countryside, and the other was that her crush in the family courtyard actually liked me. "


    After finishing speaking, he smiled bitterly.


    Yunyi didn¡¯t speak, just listened quietly.


    She sighed and continued: "The name has been reported and cannot be changed, so I used this as an excuse to sever ties with my family.


    ??At first, my stepfather was afraid that people in the family home would know about it and didn''t want to agree. But after his step-sister fanned the flames and seeing that my mother didn''t care at all, he agreed.


    When I left, my stepfather seemed relieved. My mother called me a white-eyed wolf. My stepsister looked gloating. My brothers just looked at me and didn''t argue for me. Only my stepbrother said: He watched me leave with a troubled face.


    Although I still have a younger sister on my biological father¡¯s side, she hasn¡¯t moved around much since my mother took me to remarry. Now I am an orphan without a natal family. "


    At this point, she stopped again, looked up at the stars for a long time, and then continued: "When I was in high school, I was often embarrassed because of my background.


    Qiao Wenyu often helped me out, and over time we became familiar with each other. "

 Chapter 176： As soon as those people appeared, their goals were clear

    She paused for a moment, and then continued: "After that, he often brought me food secretly, but I was self-aware and never had any inappropriate thoughts. After all, his status was beyond my reach.


    When he graduated, he told me that he wanted to have a relationship with me, but I rejected him.


    It¡¯s just that he is a stubborn person. When he learned that I was going to the countryside, he followed me regardless.


    It was only in the waiting room of the station that I found out that he was going to the countryside. Later, I learned from Zheng Xuewen that he had made a lot of trouble with his family in order to accompany me to the countryside.


    ?When he saw me, he pulled me aside to talk about old things again. Seeing the bright look on his face, I really couldn¡¯t say no. After all, I was not an unintentional person.


    ??But now that such a big thing has been revealed, if his family knew that he went into the mountain just to let me eat a bite of meat, and that he almost died because of me, they would probably hate me to death, right? "


    Looking at her, she covered her face.


    Yunyi finally said: "He even risked his life for you. Is it possible that you want to back down?"


    Wei Zijia felt a little inferior and said in a low voice: "But we are not from the same world. Our life experiences are so different. If such a big thing happened, considering how much his family valued him, they would definitely come to see him.


    I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself. "


    Yunyi understood her mood very well, but she couldn''t say much. She kindly reminded: "It''s not easy to meet someone who treats you sincerely. Don''t hurt her and leave yourself with regrets."


    Looking at Wei Zijia, he was lost in thought.


    He closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    Their conversation was overheard by Huo Jingrui, who was not far away. He couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Yunyi.


    Just as Huo Jingrui guessed, in the middle of the night, people really came around.


    Yunyi and Jingrui opened their eyes at the same time. After looking at each other, they took action at the same time.


    Yun pushed to wake up Wei Zijia who was sleeping on the tree trunk: "Wake up." She opened her eyes and stretched out her hand to make a ''shh'' gesture.


    The sleepiness on Wei Zijia''s face was suddenly frightened away, and he looked around in a panic.


    ?Seeing that Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen were also sitting up, they saw that he was about to come to him, but was stopped by someone. He was competing with others over there with an anxious look on his face.


    ?She was afraid that he would be impulsive, so she quickly raised her hand to stop him.


    And pointed to Yunyi beside him to reassure him.


    ?As soon as those people appeared, their goals were clear.


    ?It was exactly as Yun Yi thought. He was not here to save people at all, but to silence them, so he shot them indiscriminately as soon as he came over.


    Wei Zijia had never seen such a battle before, and he was so frightened that he almost screamed.


    Fortunately, Huo Jingrui had been prepared. There were many places to hide in this area. She took Wei Zijia and hid behind the nearest big rock.


    I heard that among the captured enemies, some were angrily cursing in Japanese.


    As a result, a burst of fire shot over his head, frightening him and shutting up quickly.


    ?This is also the reason why Huo Jingrui asked people to let those people in, because he wanted the captured enemies to understand that they had been abandoned and not to resist fearlessly, but to confess honestly.


    Seeing that it was almost done, Huo Jingrui sent a signal to the people who were ambushing on the periphery, and sandwiched those who were sent to silence them in the middle.


    ?It was only then that those people realized that they had fallen into a trap, and they were desperately trying to find a way out.


    As a result, Wei Zijia and Yun Yi became their targets. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 177： This is not their last trump card, in the dark

    After arranging people to cover, someone quickly approached here.


    ?Huo Jingrui looked at their actions, cursed in his mind, and then quickly made adjustments.


    He also came straight to Yunyi''s side.


    Yunyi asked Wei Zijia to pick up small stones, but Wei Zijia was so frightened that her whole body was shaking.


    ??But even so, I still had the guts to squat down and pick up the small stones on the ground.


    ??It was just picking up five pieces and losing three pieces. Fortunately, Yun Yi had stocked up a lot in the space, so he just used what Wei Zijia picked up as a cover.


    ?But Wei Zijia at least didn''t let things slip here, which made Yunyi look at her even more highly.


    Yunyi didn''t expect that there were reinforcements behind them, and there were ninjas coming.


    By the time Yunyi found out, Wei Zijia was almost taken away and taken hostage again.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough and took action in time.


    It''s just that this disrupted her position.


    ?The enemies coming towards them on the opposite side were not blocked directly and quickly reached them.


    To protect Wei Zijia from harm, Yun Yi didn''t care about anything else and even used her internal strength.


    ?Seeing Huo Jingrui approaching, she pushed Wei Zijia out of the encirclement and said to Huo Jingrui: "Take him to a safe place first."


    Huo Jingrui handed him over to the soldiers who were following behind him: "Bring him to Qiao Wenyu. You don''t have to follow me. Stay with them to ensure their safety."


    ?Those people were a little hesitant.


    ??Huo Jingrui shouted: "This is an order."


    The two people behind him had no choice but to drag Wei Zijia away and go straight to where Qiao Wenyu was.


    Wei Zijia said anxiously: "Don''t worry about me, go and save people."


    Seeing that they ignored me, I shouted anxiously again, my throat splitting from the shouting. But the two soldiers kept her in Qiao Wenyu''s hands, hurriedly exchanged a few words with the soldiers not far from them, and then rushed towards Huo Jingrui.


    As soon as Yun saw Wei Zijia leaving, she devoted herself to fighting. Fortunately, she had not been lazy during this period, otherwise she would have suffered a loss today.


    ??After Huo Jingrui joined, Yun Yi felt a lot more relaxed.


    The two of them cooperated very well, which made Huo Jingrui feel a little dazed. This scene seemed familiar.


    ??It''s just that those who were rushing towards Yun Yi and Wei Zijia had already rushed over and couldn''t think about it any more.


    ?No one thought that this was not their last trump card, but that there was someone in the dark.


    Just heard a "swish" sound piercing the air.


    Huo Jingrui didn¡¯t care about anything else and just pounced on Yunyi.


    ??The bullet grazed Huo Jingrui''s arm and flew over. By such a coincidence, it directly killed an enemy personnel.


    At this moment, two ninjas struck at the two of them, and they both rolled to the ground to avoid their punches.


    Yunyi knew that she could not give them another chance, so she stood up.


    ??Just in time to see the person on the opposite side pull out a dagger from his short boots and rush towards them.


    ?She directly used her inner strength and pushed the man a few meters away with one palm. If he hadn''t been blocked by the tree behind, he might have had to fly for a while.


    ?Huo Jingrui could see this scene clearly.


    Fortunately, others did not notice the situation on their side.


    ? Huo Jingrui immediately weighed in his mind that the people around them must not be left alive, otherwise Yun Yi would probably fall into endless trouble in the future.


    He didn''t know why he thought so, but he had one thought right now. The two people in front of him, and the three people who broke through, would never let them leave here alive.

 Chapter 178： Feeling the danger coming

    ??What Huo Jingrui thought of, Yun Yi naturally thought of it too.


    After all, he is now showing his true face to others. If he lets these people go, it means that he will never have a peaceful life in the future.


    Once your information reaches the Japanese country, there will be endless revenge.


    The two of them now have the same goal, that is, except for the few people captured in the mountains, all the people who just saw her take action must be silenced.


    ??There is no need to leave anyone alive, so naturally all the attacks will be killing moves.


    During the fight, Yunyi didn''t forget to look at the situation on Jingrui''s side. She didn''t expect that he was still so strong without his own internal strength.


    Of the first batch of people from Japan to carry out the task of killing people, two of them were seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    Yunyi has already dealt with one ninja, and the other one is also holding on.


    ??The ninja before was killed so quickly because he underestimated the enemy, but the one in front of him didn''t expect that he had already exhausted all his methods, and the yellow-haired girl in front of him only suffered some minor injuries.


    He knew that if he couldn''t win a quick victory, he might even have to live here.


    ?So he made a feint and quickly took out a pill from his body and swallowed it. After that, his physical strength was quickly restored, and his body''s functions were quickly repaired and improved.


    Yunyi naturally saw his actions and understood that no matter whether it was good or bad, at least it could help him improve his combat effectiveness now, so he had to be more cautious in dealing with it.


    ??Moreover, there are snipers in the dark, so you should never be careless.


    ??The moment his movements slowed down, Yunyi responded quickly, without caring about whether it was clean or not. After wiping his hands on his clothes, he directly put the index finger of his right hand into his mouth, drawing out the well water in the space.


    ??This is an ability that can only be obtained after the spiritual power is refined. In the past, if you wanted to drink the water from the space well, you could only drink it by going in and fetching it, but now you can draw it out through your thoughts.


    ?The space exit is naturally not ordinary, and his physical strength was quickly restored. And at this moment, when they slowed down at the same time, she felt the danger coming.


    ??Yun Yi dodged to avoid the fist coming from the ninja in front of him. The moment he lowered his head to dodge, a sharp dagger was directly flown in one direction by Yun Yi along with an internal force.


    Basically at the same time, a bullet penetrated the shoulder of the ninja opposite him. Due to the force, it directly penetrated the ninja''s shoulder blade.


    ?He groaned in pain.


    Yun could see clearly that the bullet was aimed at the back of her head. If her senses hadn''t been sharp, she would have been dead by now.


    On the other side, there was a scream that pierced the air. The dagger that Yun threw out directly hit the eye of the sniper hiding in the tree not far away, causing him to fall from the tree in direct pain.


    ??And the ninja opposite him is indeed not simple. If he hadn''t been able to dodge in time with his skill, the bullet would have hit him directly in the heart. After all, their height difference is there.


    It may be said that it is late, but it is fast. This is the opportunity. Yun Yi quickly takes action and the palm he pushes out is full of internal force. After all, this is not the time to talk about fairness and morality.


    If they don''t attack, there''s no need to lose their lives.


    ?This palm made the ninja take more than ten steps back before he stopped, and even vomited blood.


    Yunyi didn''t give him a chance to escape, so she took a running start and kicked the person away.


    The whole person crashed directly into the big tree behind, and there was only a "click" sound. The man only had time to say "Ah", and did not bother to lengthen the sound. His head was already on another tree trunk, and he was bleeding directly. As noted.


    Unfortunately, two trees grew side by side over there, and his waist and head were directly surrounded by the two trees. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 179： Been used as a human mat

    Chapter 179 Becoming a Human Mat


    After Yun Yi went over to check, he gave him a few more kicks, and then he returned to the west, and then went straight to the sniper.


    ?People often say that if they dare to take advantage of his illness to kill him, and dare to do evil things to him, then he cannot be merciful to him.


    ?However, it seemed that this man had received special training. Even though his eyes were blinded by the dagger, he endured the severe pain and still faced Yunyi.


    Yun Yi underestimated the enemy at first, thinking that due to his specialization in martial arts, it would be impossible for a sniper to be more skilled than the two ninjas.


    ??But during the fight, Yunyi realized that she had thought wrong. This man was very ruthless in his moves.


    ??If Yun Yi hadn''t had the internal strength to support her, she might not have been able to cope with it.


    ??Huo Jingrui and his teammates worked together to deal with the first wave of people sent to silence them, and quickly came over to support Yun Yi.


    With Huo Jingrui joining, that person quickly fell behind.


    They probably had the mentality of killing one to get enough money and killing two to make a profit. The eyes he looked at them were filled with bloodlust: "Let''s die together."


    After speaking, he opened his **** mouth and laughed.


    He raised his hand and tore the clothes apart.


    Yunyi and Jingrui saw the explosives tied to the man at the same time. The man was laughing and moving quickly towards them.


    At this moment, Huo Jingrui reacted quickly. After taking a deep look at Yun Yi, he pushed Yun Yi out with all his strength and said loudly: "Let''s go quickly."


    Yunyi''s reaction was not slow either. The moment he pushed her, she reached out and grabbed Huo Jingrui''s clothes.


    ? Pointing to the ground, using all his strength, he jumped up with Huo Jingrui, and then used force on a stone not far away. When the explosion sounded, the two left the center of the explosion.


    Being pushed out several meters by the shock wave generated by the explosion.


    ?Seeing that he was about to come into close contact with the earth, Huo Jingrui''s hands were faster than his brain. The moment before he landed, he turned around and hugged Yunyi, directly using him as a human cushion for Yunyi.


    The two of them rubbed against the ground for several meters before stopping.


    The fire suddenly burst into flames in the forest, and someone shouted: "Boss." "Batalion Commander."


    ¡°Chu educated youth.¡±


    After that, the sounds of shouting and killing and the screams of injured people were heard.


    ??Huo Jingrui''s back was seriously injured by the stones on the ground, but he still looked at Yunyi in his arms for the first time: "Are you injured?"


    With the light of the sky-high fire, she could clearly see the forbearing expression on Huo Jingrui''s face: "I''m fine, where are you injured?"


    Speaking, he quickly got up from him.


    ??But neither of them noticed that Yun Yi''s neck was cut open by the debris from the explosion. When she stood up, blood dripped onto Huo Jingrui''s jacket pocket.


    Yun Yi knelt down and was about to examine Huo Jingrui.


    Hearing Huo Jingrui say urgently: "Your neck is injured, take care of it first."


    ?But he stopped mid-sentence. Yunyi couldn''t see that position. He struggled to get up, but the wound was suddenly involved, and he quickly gritted his teeth in pain.


    Yunyi quickly stopped him and said, "Don''t move."


    Just when she was thinking about finding the backpack she had brought with her, she heard someone running towards her.


    When Yun Yi saw the person coming clearly: "Our battalion commander is injured, hurry up and find my backpack where we rest."


    ?The man quickly stopped rushing towards them and turned around neatly: "I''ll be there soon."


    By the time the man came over again, Yun Yi had already helped Huo Jingrui sit up.


    Seeing the person coming, Huo Jingrui didn''t care about anything else: "How is the situation over there?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Dont be afraid, Im here

    The visitor saw that the entire back of his battalion commander¡¯s clothes was covered in blood, and he choked with a choked voice: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, battalion commander, the finishing touches are already being made over there, and we haven¡¯t let anyone go.¡±


    ?Huo Jingrui endured the severe pain in his back: "That''s good."


    Yunyi said at the right time: "Help your battalion commander over there."


    ??It was too close to the explosion site, and she was afraid that floating objects would fall on the wound when treating it, which would be troublesome if it caused infection.


    The two of them worked together to help Huo Jingrui up.


    Huo Jingrui cooperated and walked towards the place pointed by Yun Yi.


    But he didn¡¯t ask him to help him deal with it immediately: ¡°Take out the medicine, and I¡¯ll help you deal with the wound on your neck first.¡±


    The soldier beside him quickly opened the kettle he had just brought over and said, "Battalion Commander, use this to rinse your hands."


    ??Huo Jingrui rushed over and used the remaining water to help Yun Yi clean the area around the wound. Then he handed the empty water bottle to his comrades: "Bring me another pot of water."


    After sending the people away, he endured the burning pain in his back and helped Yunyi treat his wounds first.


    Yunyi''s eyes suddenly became wet, with tears welling up in them. He may have forgotten the past, but the consciousness of putting her first in everything may have been engraved deep in his soul.


    Huo Jingrui noticed something strange about her: "Did I hurt you?"


    Yunyi shook her head: "No, I just remembered some past events."


    Huo Jingrui investigated her life experience and thought she was frightened by such a cruel scene today: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Yi burst into tears. Thinking of his experiences in his previous two lives, every time he encountered difficulties, he would say, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." She wanted to reach out and hug him and cry loudly.


    But at this moment, the soldier trotted back: "Batalion Commander, the water has been brought back."


    Yunyi quickly calmed down her emotions, knowing that their affairs were not urgent at this time.


    Huo Jingrui knew how to deal with some simple injuries, so it didn''t take long to help Yun clean the wound, apply medicine, and bandage it again without worry.


    Yunyi used the water in the kettle to clean her hands and pointed at the big stone: "Lie down on the stone and I will help you take care of the injury on your back."


    Seeing Huo Jingrui lie down, he took a flashlight from his backpack and handed it to the person next to him: "Help me turn on the flashlight."


    After all, the fire caused by the explosion there was too small to be used as lighting. In addition, his back was seriously injured and his clothes were torn. There must be tiny sand and gravel particles on his flesh and blood.


    ?Using her backpack as cover, she took out a pair of scissors. She actually came out of the space and neatly cut off Huo Jingrui''s clothes.


    After cleaning the wound repeatedly with the debridement water I made in the space, I used a homemade cotton swab to carefully remove the tiny sand and gravel particles, and then used the debridement water to clean the wound again: "Be patient. ¡±


    ?? Then she started to apply the ointment she made, but there was not so much medical gauze prepared in the space, so she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in my mind. I made a long-sleeved white handmade muslin dress a few days ago. I randomly put it in the space when I left. I originally thought that in case I couldn''t find someone for a few days, I would have some clothes to change. Now, It comes in handy.


    I still used my backpack as a cover, took out my clothes, tore them open and bandaged several serious injuries.


    ??The physiques of the two are so different that it is unrealistic to bandage them all, so that''s all. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 181： Someone is coming, Ill take the first step

    Chapter 181 Someone is coming, I¡¯ll take the first step


    ?After helping Huo Jingrui take care of the wound, she couldn''t allow her to think about anything else. Not far away, someone shouted: "Chu Zhiqing, someone here is seriously injured, come and help."


    Just as she picked up her backpack, she saw Wei Zijia running over limping and crying: "Chu Zhiqing, fortunately you are okay."


    Yunyi patted her shoulder: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    At this moment, Qiao Wenyu chased after him: "Be careful where you step."


    After saying that, he looked Yunyi up and down again, and saw that although she was in a mess, she was indeed not injured, so he felt relieved: "Chu Zhiqing, many people over there are injured, do you have any medicine for injuries? "


    Yun Yi turned her head and said to the soldier guarding Huo Jingrui: "Watch him and don''t let him make any big movements to prevent the wound from bleeding again."


    After speaking, he strode towards the noisy place not far away.


    ?She walked on her front legs, and Huo Jingrui climbed up from the stone on her back legs and said to Qiao Wenyu: "Don''t run around, take care of your friends."


    After saying that, he chased Yun Yi straight away.


    Even though he felt sorry for Yun Yi, seeing his injured comrades, he couldn''t help but be glad that Yun Yi came with them.


    He did underestimate the opponent''s backhand and did not expect it.


    ??If it weren''t for Yunyi today, I don''t know how many people would have been lost in the mountains. Thinking of Yunyi''s skills, I became more and more curious about this girl.


    ?? Regardless of the injury on his back, he has been following Yun Yi as an assistant.


    It''s a pity that one comrade could not be rescued because he was too seriously injured.


    Everyone was in a very low mood for a while.


    The white color of fish belly appeared in the east, and they set off to go down the mountain again.


    Yun glanced at the people who were being pushed forward, and she really felt hatred in her heart. In order to protect them, our people gave up three fresh lives. But the task given by the superiors was to keep people alive, and they also wanted to extract more valuable information from these people. Soldiers have a bounden duty to obey orders. They fulfilled their oath as soldiers, but left their lives here.


    At almost noon, they came out of the mountains and heard someone coming from far away.


    Yun Yiyi has good ears and heard that the villagers at the foot of the mountain heard the noise in the mountain last night and went to call the police early in the morning. The village organized villagers to follow the police into the mountain to check the situation.


    Yun Yi walked a few steps quickly to catch up with Huo Jingrui: "Someone is coming, I''ll take the first step."


    Huo Jingrui didn''t react for a moment. Seeing that she had already fled, he remembered that he had told the village that she would be seconded to the city.


    ?He then understood what she meant, it was not that she was afraid of trouble, but that she was afraid of trouble.


    Watching her disappear from sight, he looked straight ahead.


    When you look at the people on the opposite side clearly, you can see that they are all here. There are villagers at the foot of the mountain, comrades from the commune police station, and people from the Hua''an Agricultural Reclamation Corps.


    When the people from the Farm Reclamation Corps saw the three educated youths who had been missing for several days, they wanted to curse them to death.


    Yunyi had told Huo Jingrui before that she must protect these people, otherwise the two grown men Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen would be fine, but Wei Zijia might not have a peaceful life.


    ?? Even if Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen are protecting him, there will probably be people who are arrogant and look for trouble.


    ?? Huo Jingrui glared at Qiao Wenyu, and then stepped forward to negotiate with the people from the Reclamation Corps, saying that they had discovered enemy agents in the mountains and that they failed to return on time to cooperate with the military.


    As soon as the man heard this, his attitude immediately changed and he kept asking the three of them.


    There were enough people now, and some people helped transport the wounded down the mountain. They went down the mountain quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Be careful that trouble comes from your mouth

    Chapter 182 Beware of trouble coming from your mouth


    ??When Qiao Shaoguo received the news, he dropped what he was doing and hurried to the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing the three educated youths, including my nephew, all come back in full, I was filled with excitement: "It will be good to come back, it will be good to come back."


    After walking around the three of them for a few times, the excitement had almost dissipated.


    Thinking of looking for the injured people in their security team, he kicked his nephew in the butt: "You bastard, what are you doing wrong? Take them into the mountains."


    Qiao Wenyu was caught off guard and staggered, almost kneeling: "Second uncle, I was wrong."


    Qiao Shaoguo wanted to kick someone again, but Wang Qianjin, the deputy captain of the security team nearby, stopped him: "Captain, we can''t kick him again. Although they got into trouble this time, they also made meritorious deeds."


    Qiao Shaoguo was confused and said: "Where did they do their meritorious deeds?"


    ?Wang Qianjin said with a smile: "A few of us have been quite frightened in the mountains these days. If you have anything to say, please go to the regiment headquarters and tell us."


    Actually, there are some things that are difficult to say in front of so many people in this group.


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo glared at his useless nephew and strode towards the regimental headquarters.


    ?Wang Qianjin looked at Zheng Xuewen: "I haven''t helped him up yet to keep up."


    After several people entered the large conference room at the regiment headquarters, Wang Qianjin hurriedly spoke: "We met them on the mountain, and the three of them strayed into the mountains chasing a rabbit.


    ??As a result, they were discovered by enemy agents operating in the mountains and tied up, hoping to use them as hostages at a critical moment. "


    Qiao Shaoguo immediately became angry when he heard this: "Look at the good things your kid has done."


    Thinking of something, he glared at Wang Qianjin: "How could you excuse them in front of so many people in the regiment and lie about it? Where is your party spirit?"


    Seeing that the group leader was angry, Wang Qianjin pushed the enamel water glass on the table towards him: "Commander, don''t be anxious, just listen to me." Qiao Shaoguo picked up the water cup and drank a large amount of water: "Tell me, I think you can still name flowers."


    Wang Qianjin glanced at the three educated youths who had their heads lowered and pretended to be quail: "They really shouldn''t lie to the group, but they can''t predict what''s wrong. Who would have known that they would be so unlucky to encounter enemy agents in the mountains.


    ??However, this kid Qiao Wenyu deserves to be your nephew, the leader. This kid is really smart and knows how to leave a mark whenever he finds an opportunity.


    ?It was precisely because of his marks that the people in the army found him, so it can be regarded as a disguised meritorious service. "


    Hearing this, Qiao Shaoguo finally felt a little better. At least this kid was calm in the face of danger and knew how to use what he learned when he was thrown into the army for training during the previous vacation.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the news of the return of several people who had been missing for several days on the mountain to spread throughout the Hua¡¯an Farming Reclamation Corps.


    After hearing the news, Ye Wenjuan, who was working in the fields, said: "It''s really a good fortune."


    Ye Wenhui on the side heard her words and said displeased: "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Wenjuan is most annoyed by Ye Hui always lecturing her: "Did I say something wrong?


    It''s been a few days, and so many people have been sent out but they haven''t been found. Now that I''m back, I said they were lucky. What''s wrong with me? "


    Ye Wenhui really couldn''t understand. Her cousin was acting like a bug day by day, always looking down on other people. If her surname hadn''t been Ye, she would have really not wanted to care about her: "When I''m away from home, I don''t have that many habits. You, be careful that trouble comes from your mouth.¡±


    After saying that, she ignored Ye Wenjuan''s glare and sped up her hand movements. She had been in the countryside for almost a month, and she didn''t want to be ridiculed and messed around all day long.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Discover new features of space spa

    Ye Wenjuan saw her cousin saying that to her again, and she was so angry that she took a **** and started to scratch around.


    Just heard a roar: "Ye Wenjuan, what are you doing?"


    For a time, everyone¡¯s eyes were turned to this side.


    When she saw the ground in front of her clearly, she suddenly broke out in a cold sweat: "Captain, I, I didn''t mean it."


    ?? Chen Guyu didn''t like Ye Wenjuan, a pretty girl at first: "If you say you didn''t do it on purpose, then someone has to believe it."


    ??Everything everyone said to me was full of mockery: "There are no seedlings in the whole area. It''s not intentional. Do you think everyone is a fool?"


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been weeding in a peanut field. I can¡¯t tell the difference between peanut seedlings and grass, and I might have done the wrong thing.¡±


    "The seedlings are all gone. What does it have to do with whether they can be distinguished? Her indiscriminate treatment is just a waste of food."


    Ye Wenjuan was a little embarrassed when she was told: "I told you I didn''t mean it, but you''re not done yet, are you?"


    ?? Chen Guyu said with a cold face: "Ye Wenjuan, you have a problem with your thinking. This matter must be reported to the Youth League Headquarters."


    Ye Wenjuan panicked: "Cousin, look at them."


    Ye Wenhui took a deep breath and felt that she was really angry to death. How could she be so unlucky to be assigned to the same place as her: "Captain, she did something wrong, but if she reported it to the regiment headquarters, our whole team would be afraid." She has to be implicated in everything.


    Do you think this will work? Let her write a written inspection and compensate for the yield of those peanut seedlings. "


    Ye Wenjuan was a little dissatisfied with this arrangement, but she had no better way. She didn''t want to lose face to the regiment headquarters.


    Chen Guyu''s face darkened even more when he heard that it would affect the honor of his team: "For the sake of our team''s honor, forget it this time. It won''t be easy for anyone to intercede next time.


    Check and recite it in front of the whole team tomorrow morning, you will destroy everything in this life.¡±


    After a pause, he counted the number of peanut seedlings himself: "After these six peanut seedlings are harvested in the autumn, you can make up for the production yourself." After saying that, he gave Ye Wenjuan a roll of his eyes, and then said to the people who were surrounding him: "Don''t surround us here. Come on, let¡¯s all disperse.¡±


    After the others left, Ye Wenjuan walked up to her cousin Ye Wenhui and said nonsensically: "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Ye Wenhui glanced at her impatiently: "Hey, you dare to come over and question me now. Why were you so cowardly just now? Don''t come to me again if you have anything to do in the future. I''ll get annoyed just by looking at you."


    Ye Wenjuan, who was directly criticized, was speechless and ran out of the peanut field angrily.


    Ye Wenhui didn''t like her. She thought she was still in the capital, and she wasn''t afraid of her filing a lawsuit with her family. She was far away anyway.


    *


    Yun Yi took another route, avoiding people and returned to her own courtyard.


    The first thing I did was to close the door and enter the space. I had been in the mountains for the past few days and my body was almost scratched to death.


    He took a change of clothes and undressed neatly into the pool. He felt like he was alive, and every pore in his body was screaming.


    I have been really tired these past few days, and I almost fell asleep while leaning on the edge of the pool.


    It was the protest from her stomach that finally made her wake up.


    Looking at his skin as smooth as gelatin, he got out of the water and dressed with satisfaction. It seemed that the water in this pool was really extraordinary. There were no traces of the bruises he had encountered on the mountain.


    ?This is very gratifying.


    Get up and go to the kitchen to fill yourself up with a meal that you had prepared earlier.


    ?Thinking about Huo Jingrui in his mind, he didn''t know whether the guy was obedient or not. Although the injuries on his back were all skin injuries, they couldn''t be careless. If they were infected, he would probably suffer a lot. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 184： Xu Wenchang’s fate

    Chapter 184 The fate of Xu Wenchang


    He thought that the people he thought were indeed disobedient and did not even bother to eat, so he began to interrogate those people.


    ?Those people may have been silenced, but it gave Huo Jingrui and the others a lot of peace of mind.


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t have any room after eating.


    I don¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt very irritable. She felt like she had forgotten something and kept wandering around in the space.


    I suddenly thought of today and slapped myself on the forehead. I was so nervous and angry these days that I forgot about important things. If nothing happens, Tang City will face a disaster early tomorrow morning.


    She was even more anxious for a moment, but unfortunately she couldn''t do anything.


    She couldn''t sleep for a long time after leaving the space, thinking that she couldn''t do anything else. The only medical skill she could do now was this medical skill. She felt that there should be room for maneuver, but I was afraid that Huo Jingrui would have to intervene in this matter.


    When she showed up the next day, many people came up to greet her: "Chu Zhiqing, when did you return to the village?"


    Yun Yi smiled lightly and replied: "I came back last night."


    ¡°Chu Zhiqing, you are so awesome, even people in the city ask you for help.¡±


    Before Yun Yi could reply, Xue Linfang''s strange voice came: "It''s just a secondment, you don''t have to come back."


    ?At this time, Zhao Guihua, who was not far away, said directly: "That''s better than you. Why didn''t they come to second you? You know how to say sarcastic words."


    Xue Linfang looked at Zhao Guihua angrily: "Auntie, I didn''t provoke you, why are you protecting a foreign educated youth?"


    Zhao Guihua snorted coldly: "I am a person who treats things rather than people. I have never offended Chu Zhiqing. On the contrary, you have been targeting people since you returned to the village. There is simply something wrong with your brain."


    Xue Linfang didn''t have Xu Wenchang as a back-up now, so he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous: "Isn''t this enough to let people talk?" After saying that, he walked quickly to the village clinic.


    Zhao Guihua pulled Yunyi and walked under the big willow tree: "If she troubles you again in the future, don''t be polite to her."


    Yunyi laughed: "Auntie, I remember it."


    While saying this, she was thinking in her heart that no one would bully her and she could escape unscathed.


    I followed Zhao Guihua to find a place to stand, and heard her whisper: "Xu Wenchang''s sentence has been handed down. He ate peanuts. The rest of the Xu family was released yesterday afternoon because they really didn''t know about it."


    ?This result is similar to Yunyi''s guess. After all, if Ma Jiuxiang and his two sons had known about it, they probably wouldn''t have had the idea of ??building a small courtyard for the educated youth.


    ?Originally, he wanted to pretend to be poor so that others could hide his identity, but unfortunately he encountered a variable like her, which made him reveal his true colors.


    Still that, if you do n¡¯t righteousness, he must kill himself. If he did not hit his mind on himself, his enemy ¡¯s identity was afraid that he would not be discovered for a while and a half.


    Yun glanced at the crowd and did not see the Xu family.


    Zhao Guihua nudged Yunyi with her elbow: "Stop looking for her. Ma Jiuxiang was carried back yesterday. The two sons will definitely not come out to work today because they are too embarrassed to see anyone."


    While the two were talking, they saw the newly appointed captain Qiao Yougen standing on the stone under the willow tree and speaking: "From today on, we will **** the cornfields. Everyone will go to the squad leaders to receive their tasks."


    Yunyi was a little absent-minded, thinking: I don¡¯t know when Huo Jingrui will come, and I don¡¯t know what the situation is like in Tang City.


    After receiving the farm tools, I went to the field to receive seven work points of work. I didn¡¯t want to think too much, so I simply turned my worries into strength and finished the work before work ended at noon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： tacit understanding

    Perhaps there is a tacit understanding.


    As soon as Yun Yi came back from the fields, she saw Huo Jingrui standing in front of the courtyard gate.


    She walked over in three steps at a time: "Is there any news?"


    ??Huo Jingrui nodded lightly at her: "Go in and talk."


    Yun Yi took out the key and opened the door to her courtyard, and the two of them didn''t stop until they reached the door of the kitchen.


    Huo Jingrui said with a serious face: "I have asked someone to confirm it. Although the higher-ups issued warnings in advance and some units also made emergency preparations, the disaster was very serious.


    The entire city is basically in ruins. Although troops at all levels have been mobilized, the situation is not optimistic. "


    He knew in his heart that without early warning, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Yunyi said solemnly: "You also know that my medical skills are pretty good. I want to go over and participate in the rescue. Can you help me?"


    In fact, Huo Jingrui had expected it before he came, so he had already arranged everything for her before he came: "Okay, you can come with us. I will arrange for someone to take you there when the time comes."


    Yunyi knew that time was of the essence now, so she said without any hesitation: "Okay, then I''ll pack up and go to the branch secretary immediately to open a letter of introduction."


    Huo Jingrui took out a secondment letter from his pocket and said, "Take this and go find the party secretary to take care of things. I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the village."


    Yun Yi took a closer look and saw that it was issued by the city hospital.


    Yunyi didn¡¯t expect him to be so attentive: ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner later.¡±


    I went into the house and tidied up briefly. I put all the important things into the space. I still carried my backpack and walked out: "I''m going to find the branch secretary."


    After saying that, the two of them left the yard one after another. The branch secretary also just arrived home and saw Yunyi running into the hospital: "Chu Zhiqing, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yun ignored the pleasantries and went straight to the topic, directly handing over the secondment letter in her hand.


    The branch secretary took it and read it again, and his expression suddenly changed. He didn¡¯t have a radio at home. He really didn¡¯t know about this situation. His hands were trembling: ¡°Chu Zhiqing, when did this happen?¡±


    Yun Yi''s eyes suddenly became wet, and she choked with sobs: "What happened early this morning? My grandfather''s old friend knew that I was going to the countryside here, and he asked someone to come here."


    The branch secretary said with a trembling voice: "You have medical skills. Saving people is much more important than going to the field. I will go to the brigade headquarters to issue a certificate for you."


    The party secretary''s wife just wanted to take time out to say hello, but she saw the two of them leaving the hospital in a hurry. The old man didn''t even pick up his shoes, so she just dragged him away: "A wolf is chasing you, and you don''t even know how to pick up your shoes." , and I¡¯m not afraid of falling.¡±


    The certificate was issued quickly: "Chu Zhiqing, I will open a one-month deadline for you. You can also bring two stamped blank letters of introduction. If you don''t have enough time, you can just use them directly.


    Remember, you must pay attention to your own safety when rescuing people. I hope you can come back safely as soon as possible. "


    Received the letter of introduction: "I can do it. Thank you, branch secretary. Then I''ll leave first."


    ??He turned around and trotted out of the brigade headquarters and ran directly to the entrance of the village.


    I saw the jeep at the entrance of the village from a distance, and then I thought that I didn''t even wash my face when I came back from work, so I quickly cleaned myself up in the river.


    When I got up and walked towards the entrance of the village, I transferred a few flower rolls from the space to my backpack, thinking that I could put them in the car.


    When Yunyi approached the car, Huo Jingrui had already started the car. After all, he had already delayed his arrival to pick up Yunyi, and there were still so many people waiting in the city.


    The car rushed all the way and arrived in the city just in time to catch up with the cars escorting the enemy special agents to Beijing. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 186： dont want to expose myself

    Without any time to rest, they got directly into another jeep parked there.


    ?Huo Jingrui was very considerate and asked someone to put a lot of food and drink in the car in advance.


    Hand checked the number of people in person before giving the order: "Let''s go."


    The affairs of Tang City, through the hands of the Huo family, received the attention of the leaders above. Although the disaster could not be avoided, it did reduce casualties and property losses.


    After Huo Jingrui used the family''s special contact information to send the news back to Beijing, Mr. Huo quickly made arrangements. Not only did he send someone to check on the situation, he also made a trip himself.


    After all, the two places were not too far apart. After confirming that there was something strange everywhere, I decisively sent the news.


    Yunyi didn¡¯t want to expose herself, so she told Huo Jingrui not to mention her.


    ?Huo Jingrui had already planned this matter in his mind. Such a big credit falls on the Huo family, so Yun Yi cannot be treated badly.


    The convoy only stopped twice along the way, just for people to buy food. After all, due to the earthquake, it is temporarily unable to contact the capital city.


    In order to ensure that the people in the car were escorted back to Beijing smoothly, they had to be careful, for fear that those people might have back-ups.


    After all, these people do know a lot of things. From their mouths, we have also reviewed the lists of dens and personnel in several large and medium-sized cities.


    ??If these people are handed over to people from special departments, other information may be able to be dug out.


    Yunyi knew what she was going to face next, so besides eating, she had been catching up on her sleep.


    Since many roads to Tangcheng were blocked, Yun Yi had to follow them back to Beijing first, and then transfer to Tangcheng.


    Because there was a mudslide on the way back to Beijing, the people in the car also participated in the rescue. When the car arrived in Beijing, it was already the morning of the third day.


    It was already past three o''clock in the afternoon when Huo Jingrui finished handing over to the relevant departments. It happened that he also received the news that an hour later, a rescue team from the capital city was about to set off for the disaster area, and there happened to be a medical team among them.


    ?He quickly found a connection and added Yunyi''s name. Although Yunyi volunteered to participate in the rescue, he still wanted to get the honor she deserved. After all, after the end, these honors would only be good for her, not bad.


    The two of them hurried over and found the team leader to explain the situation.


    ?Having learned that Yun Yi has good medical skills and is good at both Chinese and Western medicine, the medical team is happy to accept her.


    Yun Yi soon had his own identity card. Although he was a non-staff member, he finally had a trace.


    Huo Jingrui still had his own mission, so he could only send her here and watch her get into the car: "Take care, be sure to pay attention to safety."


    Yun nodded at him: "Yes, thank you."


    ?Watching the car disappear, Huo Jingrui turned around and got into the car.


    He needs to go home and meet the old man first, then return to the army to cancel his leave and apply for rescue in Tang City.


    As soon as he walked in, his mother Jiang Jingya said with a distressed look on her face: "Son, you haven''t rested for a long time, why have you become like this after all the vicissitudes of life?"


    Huo Jingrui hasn¡¯t had much rest these days, so his expression doesn¡¯t look much better: ¡°Mom, where is my dad?¡±


    Jiang Jingya took a few steps back in disgust: "Your father hasn''t come back yet. You should go change and wash yourself quickly. I''ll ask Aunt Zhang to make soup for you."


    ??Huo Jingrui frowned slightly: "Mom, I have to rush back to the army in the evening. Don''t let Aunt Zhang bother with that. I''ll go up and change, and just have a quick bite."


    ?Jiang Jingya saw her son going upstairs, turned around and entered the kitchen.

 Chapter 187： Son, mommy wants to tell you something

    ?Looking at the casseroles used to stew soup on the stove, I quickly asked: "Aunt Zhang, what is stewed on the stove?"


    Aunt Zhang obviously overheard the conversation outside: "I have just stewed the ribs. I will add more wolfberry and red dates later, just in time for Jingrui to drink more. It will not only replenish physical strength, but also eliminate fatigue."


    It was exactly what Jiang Jingya wanted. It was already stewed anyway, so it would not be appropriate to change it to anything else: "Aunt Zhang, help Jingrui get a bowl of noodles first so that he can rest his stomach."


    Aunt Zhang responded with a smile: "There happens to be a small bowl of beef sauce for lunch. I''ll put it under the boiling water."


    ?Jiang Jingya made arrangements and left the kitchen. Thinking about the girl from the Wei family, she thought she should tell her son so as not to make a joke later.


    ?Huo Jingrui moved very quickly. As soon as Aunt Zhang''s noodles were ready, he had already taken care of himself.


    ?Jiang Jingya went upstairs and knocked on the door: "Son, the noodles are ready, have you packed them up?"


    ??Huo Jingrui put away the towel for wiping his hair, and then opened the door: "Let''s go."


    ?Jiang Jingya looked at her handsome son and sighed in her heart: "Son, mom wants to tell you something."


    Huo Jingrui looked defensive: "If you want to introduce someone to me, then stop it. I''m not interested and I don''t have the time."


    Jiang Jingya slapped her angrily: "With your attitude, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Who knows who will bother you when the time comes. I''m really treating you like a donkey''s liver and lungs with good intentions."


    Huo Jingrui could tell there was something behind his words: "Mom, it''s all my son''s fault. I''ll listen to you."


    At this time, Aunt Zhang also brought out the noodles: "There is just a small bowl of beef sauce left at noon. Try it quickly."


    ?Jiang Jingya saw that her son''s lips were peeling, and she felt distressed: "Aunt Zhang, give him a bowl of noodle soup."


    After speaking, he looked at Huo Jingrui: "You are really lucky. This beef was supplied with great difficulty, and I asked you to catch up." Huo Jingrui didn''t answer, concentrating on eating the bowl of noodles, just waiting for the **** follow-up.


    Jiang Jingya glared at her son again angrily: "With your temper, I don''t even know when I will be able to hold a grandson. If you like you, you don''t, and you don''t know where the one you like is, what kind of fate is this for me?" ah?"


    As soon as Huo Jingrui heard this, he started again: "Mom, I''m going back to the team in a minute, are you sure you want to waste your time like this?"


    Jiang Jingya couldn''t continue acting: "I know you find me annoying, but if you are obedient and find a partner and start a family early, will I bother you every day?"


    Huo Jingrui swallowed the last bite of noodles and said, "Let''s get to the point, I don''t have time."


    Jiang Jingya looked at her son with a resentful look. She really couldn''t have this son: "Pan Huixin went to work in the military hospital, and she went to you. If you are not interested in her, stay away from her in the future. That girl is a Genjin, be careful of her ways."


    Actually, the Pan family is pretty good, but the girl is really stubborn and will get bored over time.


    Huo Jingrui heard this: "What she decides is her business and has nothing to do with me."


    Getting up and taking the bowl to the kitchen: "I''ll go back to the team first. You don''t have to worry about this. There''s no way she and I can do it."


    After saying that, he strode out.


    Everyone in the compound said that the Pan family was good, but not all the Pan family were good people, especially the women of the Pan family. If I hadn''t bumped into her accidentally, I would probably have the same perception as everyone else.


    Just out of consideration for Mr. Pan¡¯s face, he never mentioned it to anyone, including his own mother.


    Mainly those things are really hard to talk about.

 Chapter 188： If you have any opinions, you can report them to the above

    ??In Songling Village, the newly appointed captain Qiao Yougen is assigning tasks to the people in the educated youth spot.


    Deng Xiaojie said: "Captain, Chu Zhiqing has not been at work for several days. Did he ask for leave again today?"


    Qiao Yougen raised his eyes and looked over: "Chu Zhiqing has been seconded by the superiors. I''m afraid he won''t be able to return to work in the village during this period."


    Deng Xiaojie looked unbelieving: "I was seconded again. Is it true?"


    At this time, the branch secretary on the side said: "Deng Zhiqing, the secondment letter cannot be faked. If you have any objections, you can report it to the superiors. Can we still control other people''s decisions?"


    With one sentence, Deng Xiaojie did not dare to continue: "I just asked, nothing else."


    ??But Chu Zhiqing was once again seconded, but it became a topic of conversation in the fields today: "You said that Chu Zhiqing is really good. He has only worked in the countryside since he went to the countryside. Why is he being seconded again?"


    ¡°I just heard the party secretary tell the team leader that Chu Zhiqing¡¯s secondment this time may not be short.¡±


    "This talented person is different. He can eat well wherever he goes."


    ¡°Since Chu educated youth left the village health center, no one has given me acupuncture for my rheumatic legs. The symptoms that were originally alleviated have become serious again.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Dr. Gong to help you take a look?¡±


    ¡°I went, but he¡¯s not good at acupuncture. He just prescribed some medicine, but in the end it only treated the symptoms but not the root cause, and could only provide analgesic effect.¡±


    ¡°Then when Chu Zhiqing came back a few days ago, why didn¡¯t you go to her to help you get an acupuncture?¡±


    "After all, Chu Zhiqing has not shouldered that responsibility. How can I have the nerve to go find him again? If I really go, how can I go to Dr. Gong for medical treatment? The Xue family girl will turn her eyes to the sky."


    "makes sense."


    The educated youth over there heard the discussions of the commune members and had different thoughts. Geng Erhong admired Yun Yi very much. She not only knew medical skills, but also understood foreign languages. She was envious but not jealous.


    ??Deng Xiaojie and Bai Suli were full of jealousy and used the weeds under their hands as a punching bag.


    ?The captain Wang Jianhui had to remind him: "You two, please don''t **** the crops again. Can you use some snacks?"


    Qiao Yuxiang on the side glanced here and looked away calmly. Not to mention other people, she was a little envious of Yun Yi.


    You must know that she also knows medicine. Although her medical skills are not as good as Yun Yi''s, she is still better than that Xue Linfang.


    ??If she had come to Songling Village and let everyone know that she knew medical skills, would she not have to face the pain in the dirt instead of facing the sky?


    Ji Fei Gou Tiao Yun Yi in Songling Village didn''t know that they were currently blocked by a landslide in front of them.


    ??The leader of the medical team just got them out of the car and prepared to enter the earthquake area on foot.


    They are counting the medicines and are planning to bring some medical supplies to each of them for emergency use. When the road is opened, the convoy will chase them.


    Yunyi has already received the portion she wants to take with her and is packing it, preparing to carry it behind her back later. It is easier than carrying it in her hands.


    The situation along the way will definitely be more complicated than it is now, and hands must be freed to prevent emergencies.


    Once the time is up, the team leader blows the whistle in his hand: "Let''s go."


    Yunyi had inquired with people who were familiar with the route before. They had to walk more than twenty miles to enter Tang City. As for where they wanted to go, they had to follow the arrangements after arriving.


    Just as Yunyi had guessed, the further you walked in, the harder it became. There were almost no complete houses as far as the eye could see. They were either in ruins or had been razed to the ground.


    Even someone like Yun Yi, who has experienced several lives, could not help but cry and his eyes turned red. It was so cruel.

 Chapter 189： Please be careful what you say

    ??The most lacking thing in the disaster area now is medical personnel. They were sent to the designated location as soon as they arrived.


    They didn''t have time to breathe, so they got into work urgently.


    At first, the team leader didn¡¯t take Yun Yi seriously, but after seeing her neat and skillful skills, he no longer dared to look down on her.


    ?They were busy until late at night, and the group had not even had time to eat or drink a sip of water.


    Yun Yi had just helped a wounded man with an injured arm, when he heard from the tent next door: "What should I do? The bleeding can''t be stopped."


    She heard someone crying outside the tent: "Please save him, he is still so young."


    ?Then the doctor¡¯s voice was choked: ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to save him, it¡¯s that we really can¡¯t stop it.¡±


    When Yun heard the woman crying outside the tent, she thought of herself as a mother, and rushed to the next tent to see if she could help him stop the bleeding: "Doctor Zhang, let me see if I can help him stop the bleeding. ¡±


    While speaking, he had already taken out his silver needle bag from his pocket.


    ?At first, Dr. Zhang felt that Yunyi wanted to be in the limelight. She, a young girl with young hair, could not handle the situation that she could not handle after more than ten years of medical practice: "Comrade Chu, this is not the time to be scheming."


    Yunyi has already seen the wound and is sure that it has injured the aorta: "What is the bounden duty of a doctor and why do we come to the disaster area? Please be careful what you say."


    At the same time as she spoke these words, the silver needle in her hand was quickly inserted into the acupuncture points around the wound.


    ?At this time, Dr. Zhang¡¯s assistant discovered that the wounded man¡¯s bleeding had slowly stopped: ¡°Oh my God, it really stopped.¡±


    Dr. Zhang naturally saw it, his eyes widened, and he felt annoyed in his heart. His face suddenly felt hot. This is really someone outside the world. "Doctor Chu, I''m sorry."


    Yunyi naturally won''t argue with him: "I can understand your mood. In his case, firstly, he has indeed injured the aorta, and secondly, it is a problem with his physical constitution. When the bleeding stops, you can give him two stitches. It¡¯s safer this way.¡± Doctor Zhang didn¡¯t object and quickly sutured the wound.


    Yunyi then put away the banknote and left the tent.


    The woman outside may have seen Yun Yi''s action from the small window of the tent. As soon as she saw Yun coming out, she knelt down and said, "Doctor, thank you."


    Yun Yi didn''t even bother to help her, and said as she walked: "Get up quickly, I received your message."


    Said to the assistant: "Next person."


    ?The woman also understood that Yun Yi¡¯s time was her life now, so she kowtowed towards the tent over there, and then murmured: ¡°Thank you for saving my son.¡±


    ??After three days of treatment day and night, her body couldn''t bear it even with the blessing of space water.


    ?After treating a pregnant woman, she was exhausted and almost fell down: "Doctor Chu, you''d better go and have a rest. It''s really not possible to continue like this."


    Yunyi also knew that she really couldn''t hold on any longer. If she continued like this, she was afraid that she would be mentally unstable and make a mistake: "Okay, I''ll rest for an hour. Remember to wake me up when the time comes."


    The resting place arranged for them was right next door. After she entered, she fell asleep.


    An hour later, the assistant originally did not want to wake her up because the team leader had been emphasizing that each of them must rest for three hours a day.


    ?But a seriously injured patient would be brought here, and he was already in shock due to excessive blood loss. The chief surgeon asked Yun Yi to go over and help complete the operation. He had no choice but to go in and wake the patient up.

 Chapter 190： I need your help

    Chapter 190 I need your help


    Yunyi has been really tired these past few days, and her eyes are so sore that she can''t even open them.


    ??Assistant Liu Xiaojiao whispered in her ear, but she couldn''t hear anything else clearly, but she could hear it clearly because of the hemorrhagic shock. She closed her eyes and sat up from the bed reflexively.


    It also shocked Liu Xiaojiao.


    Sitting on the edge of the wire bed and relaxing for a while, he looked at Liu Xiaojiao sleepily: "What''s going on?"


    While asking the question, he was already looking for his shoes on the ground.


    Liu Xiaojiao quickly explained the situation, and Yunyi put on her shoes and stood up. She simply pulled her hair into a bun, washed her face with cold water in the basin, and forced herself to wake up.


    I didn¡¯t bother wiping my face and walked out of the tent: ¡°Who is the chief surgeon?¡±


    Liu Xiaojiao ran after Yunyi: "It''s Director Gu."


    Director Gu is the deputy captain of their medical team, and her medical skills are quite superb. If she was called upon to assist, it must mean that the injured person is in a serious condition.


    When Yun arrived, she was already on the simple operating bed. She quickly went to disinfect and change clothes.


    As soon as Gu Huailin saw Yun come in, he said quickly: "The situation is really urgent and I have to call you over."


    Yun Yi nodded at him: "I just heard the assistant tell me about the situation. Director Gu, do you mean that brain surgery and abdominal surgery should be performed at the same time?"


    Director Gu nodded and already led people to the patient. He pointed at his head and said, "Yes, he has a skull fracture and bleeding points. I need your help."


    Yunyi understood what Director Gu meant: "I understand."


    ??While the two of them were talking, everything was ready, so the entire operating room became quiet. One craniotomy, one laparotomy, one on the left side, and one on the right side.


    Abdominal surgery is not complicated. The injured person¡¯s abdomen was penetrated by steel bars and the large intestine was injured. Because it took too long, the necrotic part needed to be amputated. Director Gu''s craniotomy was a bit troublesome. The injured patient had a severe brain fracture, which occurred in the frontotemporal region. Due to the rich distribution of blood vessels, blood vessel damage occurred.


    ?The reason why Director Gu asked Yun Yi to assist was naturally to save resources and at the same time get Yun Yi''s assistance at critical moments.


    At first they thought that the little girl only had some superficial knowledge and didn¡¯t have much hope for her. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the little girl surprised them again and again. After a while, she actually became their mainstay.


    Yun Yi moved swiftly. She had performed countless abdominal surgeries these days and quickly removed the necrotic intestine.


    After processing layer by layer and rinsing, just when she was suturing for the last time, she heard Director Gu''s voice: "Doctor Chu, please speed up over there."


    As soon as Yun understood it, something was indeed wrong.


    She only said "good" and handed over the next work to the assistant next to her, Liu Xiaojiao.


    Have people wash and disinfect their hands quickly and open their silver needle packages.


    She quickly inserted a few silver needles into the acupuncture points, stopping the bleeding point in time and also helping to drain a small hematoma in the skull. Director Gu breathed a sigh of relief and continued her work.


    ??The assistant beside him stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and also exhaled. He couldn''t blame Director Gu for insisting that Dr. Chu come over to cooperate. He was really foresighted.


    With Yunyi''s assistance, Director Gu also successfully completed the operation.


    Yunyi had just sterilized the silver needle and had not yet put it away when panicked footsteps came from outside: "Doctor, doctor, come quickly, help."


    After that, it is: "Daughter, hold on, dad is here, don''t be afraid."


    Yun Yi put away the silver needle and quickly walked out of the operating tent: "What''s going on?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Where is your conscience?

    A medical staff nearby explained: "The girl''s leg was injured and the infection is serious."


    The man next to him had bloodshot eyes and an unkempt beard. He was grabbing the doctor who was treating her: "Doctor, please save my daughter. She likes to dance. She really can''t live without this leg."


    The girl had developed a fever and fell into coma.


    There were too many injured people. After looking at the injuries, the doctor asked the family members to prepare for the worst and that amputation might be necessary. After all, the infection was serious.


    ?The man cried like a child: "The doctor saved you. My daughter loves dancing the most. If she loses her legs, her life will really be over."


    ?Everyone present was moved, and many people had red eyes.


    ? Similar situations happen every day these days. They can understand the feelings of relatives and parents: "Send the injured to Medical Tent No. 3."


    The doctor who was treating the patient was about to follow him, but he was stopped by someone: "Doctor Qiu, there is something abnormal about the patient who was operated on just now. Please go over and take a look."


    Doctor Qiu was in a dilemma for a moment, and happened to see Yun Yi: "Doctor Chu, there is a situation here. Please go and take a look at the wounded in tent No. 3."


    ?There is a serious shortage of medical personnel. This situation often occurs these days. Yun nodded at Doctor Qiu and turned around to go to the No. 3 medical tent.


    But the man at the door was anxious: "Doctor, you can''t walk because of my daughter''s legs."


    The nurse next to her said: "Don''t worry, those who can get started are all top-notch in medical skills. Don''t think that our Dr. Chu is not good at medical skills because of his young age. To tell you the truth, if Dr. Chu can''t save your daughter''s leg, So are other doctors."


    ?The man glared at the nurse who spoke: "You"


    He didn''t dare to say what he was really thinking because he was afraid that the young doctor wouldn''t treat his daughter properly. In this situation, there was no way he could lose his temper: "Doctor, please."


    Yunyi can naturally understand this man¡¯s love for his daughter.


    He nodded to the man solemnly and walked in. After the examination, it was found that the girl had a serious infection. If it was not controlled, it might be life-threatening. The doctor just now was indeed right.


    Looking at the unconscious beautiful girl lying there, Yun Yi did not hesitate: "Get ready for drainage and debridement."


    ?The assistant was a little worried and said: "Dr. Chu, such a serious infection"


    Yunyi understood what she meant: "Do as I say, this girl is still young, and I will do my best to save her legs."


    ?While the nurse was arranging medical supplies, Yun Yi walked outside the tent.


    ?The man said nervously: "Doctor, can my daughter''s legs be healed?"


    He really didn¡¯t have the courage to continue.


    Yunyi didn''t waste any time and asked directly: "Dr. Qiu''s diagnosis is not wrong. Her leg infection is very serious. I have some self-made medicinal powder on hand. Are you willing to let her try it?"


    ?The man meant that Yunyi was selling her medicine: "Where is your conscience?"


    Yun Yi frowned and said coldly: "Listen carefully, I don''t mean to sell you medicine. I just want to save her legs and her dreams. If you believe it, then try it. If you don''t want me, I won''t force you.


    No matter which one it is, you as a family member must agree, do you understand? "


    Seeing the solemnity and clarity in Yun''s eyes, the man knew that he had misunderstood her: "Doctor, I''m sorry, I..."


    Yun Yi made a long story short: "The medicinal powder was handed down from our ancestors. I brought it with me when I came to the disaster area. It''s only a small amount. The decision-making power is in your hands."


    The man clenched his fists tightly: "I believe you."

 Chapter 192： dream

    The current situation was special. Even if prescriptions were written standing up, it was impossible to have any informed consent for surgery. However, to be on the safe side, Yunyi turned around and quickly wrote a handwritten informed consent and asked the man to sign it.


    ?After all, she knows people but not their hearts, and she doesn¡¯t want to do bad things with good intentions.


    Although I have secretly saved many people with water from space wells in the past few days, the current situation is different. This girl''s leg had to be amputated by other doctors to save her life.


    She naturally has confidence in her medicine, but there is always a possibility of eventuality and she has to be on guard against it.


    Turning back to the tent, the nurse had prepared everything. Now there was no dedicated anesthetist, so everything had to be done by oneself.


    ??Due to the serious infection, it took a long time to debridement, drain the purulent fluid, connect the bones, and sprinkle the self-made medicinal powder before asking assistant Liu Xiaojiao to fix the bandage.


    An operation was completed, and Yun Yi was hungry and worried about her back. Fortunately, she got along well with everyone these days. The young nurses who were similar to Yun Yi missed her very much.


    No, just when she stood up and was about to go find something to eat, nurse Zhang Yuanyuan ran over and said, "Doctor Chu, I''ll bring you some food."


    Yunyi felt warm in her heart: "Thank you so much. I''m so hungry now that I feel a little panicked."


    ??The aunt in charge of delivering food felt most distressed for them: "Is it enough? Do you want to give you some more?"


    Yun waved her hand: "Thank you, Auntie, that''s enough."


    ?The aunt had a look of kindness on her face: "You have to eat well, otherwise you won''t have the strength to save people."


    ?The hard work of these medical staff is seen by everyone.


    For more than a week, everyone has been working day and night, rescuing patients during the day and on duty at night. They see doctors as they come, without registration. They either squat on the ground or lie on donkey and horse carts to examine the sick and wounded. Even the injections were done while squatting.


    Many medical staff have not slept for several days.


    ?The time soon came half a month after the earthquake. During this period, the roads were open to traffic and the access to the outside was basically open.


    The leaders realized that the local medical facilities were basically damaged and medical resources were seriously lacking. Relying on local rescue services alone could only provide emergency relief, but it was impossible to complete the entire medical mission. They decided to mobilize the national medical force to fully support and transfer all seriously ill people to various parts of the country for further rescue. treat. So a vigorous, arduous, complex and careful battle for turning heads began.


    In order to ensure that no accidents occur to the seriously injured during the transfer process, medical staff need to be escorted all the way. Due to the shortage of personnel, Yun Yi and the others became even busier.


    Yun Yi had just finished her meal that day when she received a patient with cervical subluxation, interlocking facet joints, and numbness and weakness in his hands.


    Yun Yi asked Liu Xiaojiao to hold the patient''s hands tightly, and he grabbed the chin of the patient''s neck. The two pulled in opposite directions. After reaching the position, Yun Yi decisively pushed the cervical spine. There was a click of the cervical spine, and the numbness of the patient''s hands disappeared immediately.


    A family member of a patient nearby who often came to help said with a smile: "These little girls have been trained into strong men these days."


    Someone praised Yunyi: "When Dr. Chu first came here, many people questioned him, but Dr. Chu conquered everyone with his medical skills."


    Just when Yun Yi wanted to speak, she saw a soldier running towards her. She saw clearly that the man was carrying someone on his back, so she changed her words: "Get ready for treatment."


    After seeing the person clearly, both of them were stunned for a moment: "Captain Huo."


    ¡°Chu Zhi. Doctor.¡±


    ??After Huo Jingrui returned to the team and saw Pan Huixin, he immediately reported the mission situation to the leader and directly applied for rescue in the disaster area.


    As soon as Yun arrived, he also arrived in Tang City. These days, when he saw the medical staff, he would pay attention to see if he could touch her.


    When he is free, he always thinks of her. The most important thing is that he doesn¡¯t know why. Ever since he came back from Ji Province, he would dream about people in ancient costumes whenever he sleeps.


    ??And the name of the woman in the dream actually sounds the same as Yun, and her name is Yunyi.


    He didn''t know why, but he always felt that the dream was very familiar, and he could still remember the fragments clearly after waking up from the dream. Now that he saw Yunyi, he couldn''t help but think of those dreams again.

 Chapter 193： This is an order

    Chapter 193 This is an order


    Yun Yi looked at the person on his back: "Where is the injury?"


    As he was speaking, he quickly called his companions to help put the man down.


    Huo Jingrui saw that the man was in pain and pointed at his feet: "My feet were injured by steel nails."


    It was only then that everyone discovered that the steel nail was still on his foot. There was more than one, and it penetrated directly into the foot. It hurt him to see it.


    Yunyi asked someone to take him to the tent, folded some gauze, and handed it to the soldier: "Bite this."


    ??The soldier didn''t say "no need". He took it obediently and bit the gauze according to Yunyi''s request.


    When Yun Yi tried hard to take out the steel nail, she heard the man groan.


    You don¡¯t need to think about it to know how much it hurts.


    After that, there was a second steel nail, and there was another muffled groan.


    Quickly take off the injured soldier''s shoes and wash the wound. There is no tetanus now, so harmful substances must be washed out of the wound area.


    To ensure safety, Yunyi took some diluted space well water and rinsed him again before others were paying attention before disinfecting him.


    Because the wound was deep and needed sutures, I originally wanted to give him a local anesthetic, but the nurse was confused: "There is no anesthesia for the time being."


    After hearing this, the soldier said, "The wound is not that big at all. I am a big man, so I will be fine without anesthesia."


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to deliver it for a while, so that''s all I can do.


    Even though Yun Yi was skillful and used the fastest speed, by the time it was over, the soldier comrade was so painful that he was sweating all over his forehead.


    Yunyi warned: "Although the wound is not big, it is quite deep and it hurts the foot. You can no longer participate in rescue operations in the past few days. Once infected, the consequences will be serious."


    As soon as the soldier heard this, he wanted to refute, but Huo Jingrui said in time: "Don''t be stubborn. A group of comrades are going back to the military hospital in the afternoon, and you should come with them."


    Seeing what the soldier comrade wanted to say, Huo Jingrui directly said, "This is an order."


    Yun Yi gave a few instructions and asked someone to bring him enough anti-inflammatory medicine for one day. There was really a shortage of medicine: "These anti-inflammatory medicines are only enough for one day. The rest can only be prescribed back to the military hospital."


    Huo Jingrui originally wanted to say a few words to Yun Yi, but another wounded person came, and he also had things to deal with, so he had to say hello in a hurry and left with the wounded person.


    The rescue has continued in an orderly manner, and Yunyi has been here for more than two months.


    ??This day, a casualty who was seriously injured during the rescue process needed to be transferred back to the hospital in Fujian after surgery. However, because the injury was serious after all, he needed to be escorted by medical staff.


    ??Originally, the rescue mission was coming to an end, and Yun Yi was also planning to ask the team leader to leave. It happened that everyone was busy that day, so the team leader asked Yun Yi for his opinion.


    Yun Yiyi heard that she was going to the south and happily accepted the task.


    ?These days, she has been busy without touching the ground. It was only a few days ago that she discovered that the space has changed a lot.


    First, the white fog on the outside has retreated a lot. Although the exposed areas are still the same as before, with stones of different sizes and colors, it can be regarded as expanding the territory.


    The second one is the fish that was taken into the space before. Because the spiritual energy of the space was not enough to enter the water, it turned over. Yunyi had no choice but to give up. However, the fish that was taken in and paid remained in the space and did not move.


    A few days ago, a pregnant woman was treated and she gave birth to twins after the war. This was the first time their medical station welcomed new lives after the earthquake, and everyone was very concerned about it.


    It¡¯s just that after the little daughter-in-law gave birth, her nutrition couldn¡¯t keep up and she didn¡¯t have breast milk, which made everyone anxious.


    As soon as Yun thought of the fish stored in the space, she was anxious to find an opportunity to get two out.


    ?So I found a bucket and filled half a bucket of water in advance, picked two fish that were not too big and put them in, and waited for the opportunity to take them out.


    She forgot about it when she was busy. Yesterday morning, when she thought about it and was about to find a place to take the fish out, she discovered that the fish in the space bucket were actually swimming. She thought she had made a mistake, so she quickly found a hidden place and entered the space. After confirming that the fish were indeed swimming, she put all the fish stored in the warehouse into the puddle prepared before.


    As a result, the fish scattered in all directions when they entered the water, swimming happily in the water.


    This is simply such a surprise.


    Yunyi then understood that this space is not just about planting a road. It seems that the more good deeds you do and the more blessings you accumulate, the space will also change.


    Since the space has changed and the territory has expanded a lot, I naturally want to collect more species to enrich the space.


    Yun Yi is naturally very happy to have the opportunity to travel to the south.


    After all, this period of time is really too depressing, so I just went there to relax.


    Yun Yi tactfully told the team leader what he thought and got the certificate he wanted before setting off.


    With this proof, she was considered to be on a business trip. After finishing her work, she could just go back to Songling.


    He hurriedly said goodbye to everyone and got on the car that took them to the Beijing Railway Station.


    After support from various places, the road has been basically restored. When they arrived at the Beijing Railway Station, someone had already arranged everything there.


    Yun Yi realized now that the identity of this wounded man was definitely not simple.


    They boarded the train ten minutes before driving. Because there was no direct train to their destination, they had to back up again on the way.


    ?But she doesn¡¯t need to worry about any of this.


    Possibly because of the travel, the injured person''s immunity was low. On the second day, he developed a high fever, which frightened the other people who were escorting him.


    Yun Yi also found out at this time that this man was a second-generation official. After he came to participate in the rescue and was injured, his family wanted him to return to the local area for later treatment.


    ??Moreover, the family members have already set off to meet them at the station where they transfer trains.


    ?No matter what his identity or purpose is, if he can take the risk to participate in the rescue, he deserves everyone''s respect.


    Yunyi was naturally not stingy and gave him medicine directly with diluted space well water, and the fever subsided quickly.


    ?In order not to attract other people''s attention, she directly performed acupuncture on him.


    When they were approaching the transfer station, he also woke up.


    When the train pulled into the station and they got off the train, they found out that they had brought a doctor over. After repeated confirmation and handover, Yun Yi stopped following him.


    ?The wounded man saw that Yunyi was about to leave: "Thank you, Doctor Chu, for escorting me all the way. You worked hard yesterday. If you need me, Wei Mingze, in the future, please give me a call."


    As he spoke, he handed over a piece of paper.


    Yunyi did not refuse, and agreed with a smile. Now they got into the car that came to pick them up, and then looked away.


    The two people he was responsible for escorting were going back the same way, so Yun Yi said goodbye to them here.


    ?This is convenient for Yun.


    With the certificate issued by the team leader and the blank letter of introduction from the branch secretary, she was not afraid of anyone causing trouble.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： How do you speak at such a young age?

    Yunyi stayed here for a week.


    ?We have collected many plant species from the south, especially various tea trees, as well as fruit trees here, including lychees, passion fruits, citrus, longans, grapefruits, loquats, mangoes, and bananas.


    ?After buying the ticket, I saw that I still had some time, so I found a place to transplant some bamboo into the space.


    ?Just then I found a state-owned restaurant and bought twenty large meat buns, planning to eat some in the car on the first day and store the rest in the space.


    When Mr. Chu was seventy-seven and forty-nine days old, Yun Yi found a secluded place and burned some homemade paper money for him. From then on, she no longer had taboos.


    After checking the ticket, she walked along the crowd to the station car.


    ?With her status, she couldn''t buy a sleeper ticket, but when she bought the ticket, she put a national food stamp directly in the letter of introduction.


    ?The conductor was a good person. When Yun Yi asked if there were any sleeper tickets, he directly gave him a convenience.


    After all, she was exhausted during this period. After getting in the car, she climbed into the upper bunk and fell asleep directly.


    I didn¡¯t wake up until the next morning.


    ??If she didn''t want to go to the bathroom, she wouldn''t want to go down.


    The aunt on the lower bunk saw him coming down: "Girl, you can really sleep."


    As soon as Yun heard this, she felt that it sounded familiar, and she thought that the eldest sister in the middle berth had said the same thing when she went to the countryside from the capital city last time.


    couldn''t help but laugh: "It''s okay anyway, and I don''t have to bother everyone else."


    When the lady heard what she said, she laughed and said, "You girl is really good at talking."


    At this time, an inappropriate female voice intervened: "I''ve never seen you sleep so well. You didn''t bring anything to eat. Are you sorry for coming down?"


    Yun glanced at the speaker and said calmly: "It seems that your family lives by the sea."


    Obviously the woman didn''t understand what it meant. She was stunned for a moment and said, "What do you mean?"


    Yunyi ignored her and walked directly to the toilet.


    ?The woman did not expect Yun Yi would have such an attitude: "Hey, what''s wrong with you? You didn''t hear what I asked you?"


    ??The aunt on the lower bunk was a little annoyed with the girl: "I have three urgent needs. The little girl hasn''t come down to move around for so long, so naturally she has to do business first."


    ?The girl did not expect that the aunt would speak to the vixen on the upper bunk, and said somewhat unhappily: "What does it have to do with you?"


    ?The reason why she was talking to Yunyi like that just now was because her partner kept looking up the bunk bed. She had long wanted to find trouble, but the vixen had been sleeping.


    Before the aunt could speak, the aunt''s son became unhappy: "How can you talk at such a young age?"


    Seeing that the aunt''s son was about to stand up, the girl''s partner quickly apologized: "Brother, I''m sorry, she''s not very good at speaking. Don''t argue with her."


    ?The girl was quite sensible. When she saw the size of her son, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    As soon as Yun came back, she exchanged a few words with the aunt and then climbed up again.


    ?However, I was really hungry now. I used my backpack as a cover, took out a bun from the space and ate it in small bites.


    The aroma of the meat buns spread quickly.


    ?The woman on the lower bunk muttered in displeasure: "You sleep while others are eating. After others have finished eating, you make such a big smell, as if someone has never eaten a meat bun."


    Yun Ben was too lazy to argue with her, but when he saw the woman looking at her without speaking, she raised her head and looked over again.


    Before she could speak, Yun Yi spoke: "There are people eating in front and behind this box. Who are you talking about?"


    She did not lower her voice. At this moment, people came over from behind and behind her. The woman fell directly into Yun Yi''s plan and said hurriedly: "I didn''t tell anyone else."


    Yunyi said coldly: "Then you mean, you are talking about me?" The woman did not reply, but her silence was acquiescence.


    Yun''s face turned cold all the time: "We just met by chance, who are you to dare to point fingers at me?"


    The aunt on the lower bunk also echoed: "Now is the time to eat. When you were eating just now, people didn''t talk about you. Now that they are eating, you are in charge."


    Yunyi answered: "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said that she lives by the sea."


    A little head popped out of the cubicle next to her: "Sister, how do you know she lives by the sea?"


    Yunyi laughed: "Because she is tolerant of things."


    ?No one could react for a while. After a few seconds, someone laughed, and then there was a burst of laughter.


    The woman who kept laughing was blushing and had a thick neck. She was obviously angry: "You, you are bullying others."


    Yun Yi rolled her eyes: "Are you going to beat me up? You are really thick-skinned."


    ?The woman wanted to say something more, but her partner stopped her directly: "Stop making trouble."


    ??As a result, the woman directly changed the target: "Xu Keping, what do you mean? We haven''t even gotten married yet, and you already have a crush on me. Are you attracted to the vixen above?"


    As soon as she said this, everyone frowned.


    Yunyi''s face turned cold at this moment: "I advise you to keep your word and act virtuously. If you dare to act recklessly again, I will slap you. Do you think they are your parents and will pamper you?"


    ?The woman was so frightened by Yunyi''s cold eyes that she trembled. She didn''t expect that the girl''s aura was so strong when she looked so kind and cold.


    Coupled with the fact that she was being stopped by someone, she actually calmed down.


    Yunyi holds a grudge, so naturally he will not let her off lightly.


    ?However, naturally it won¡¯t be now, and she doesn¡¯t want to affect her rest.


    I thought about giving her a big gift when they get off the bus, no thanks.


    But no one expected that the other people in the lower bunk had changed, and they were still in the car.


    ??Moreover, he actually got off the bus at the same station as himself.


    After leaving the station, Yunyi happened to be walking behind them, so they couldn''t be going the same way now.


    Yun Yi quickened her pace and walked forward. When she passed by the woman, she gave her a small punishment.


    ?Of course, if she can''t bear it and her appearance is affected, it''s her fault. Who told her to call herself a vixen?


    ?When she returned to Songling Village, the autumn harvest had come to an end, and everyone was running to the mountains in small groups to start sweeping up the mountain products.


    As soon as Yun went back to tidy up, she carried a dozen or so tangerines and walked to the party secretary''s house.


    It happened that the Party Secretary and his wife were both at home. When they saw Yun Yi, the Party Secretary''s wife came up and greeted her with greetings: "You have lost weight, Chu Zhiqing, you are really good."


    Yunyi smiled faintly: "I''m just doing my part."


    The wife of the branch secretary pulled Yun Yi to sit down: "Most people don''t have the courage you have."


    They heard that there was such a big disaster in Tang City. She felt sad, worried, and concerned about the people there, but she really couldn''t do it if they were asked not to work for two months and go to provide disaster relief.


    The couple have been asking about the situation in Tang City. After listening to Yunyi''s story, not only the wife of the branch secretary, but also the branch secretary''s eyes were red.


    After finishing this topic, Yunyi learned from the branch secretary that Liu Chenglin had left, but a different person had come, and the person who came was the real Liu Chenglin. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 195： resonate with everyone

    Yunyi knew that Liu Chenglin would leave after the task was completed, but she never expected that he could still operate in this way.


    When Yun saw the person, she realized why Liu Chenglin dared to do this. The two people looked very similar.


    I also know the reason why Liu Chenglin has had almost no contact with the villagers and educated youth since he went to the countryside, except for the party secretary and her.


    ?However, Yun Yi did not step forward to ask for trouble and ask what was going on.


    The party secretary did not do much to hide the fact that Yun Yi was seconded to the disaster area to provide support, so when Yun Yi went to wait for dispatch under the willow tree, she was surrounded by village members.


    ??Everyone kept asking about things in the disaster area. Yun Yi was pragmatic and said everything he could. Some of the soft-hearted ones covered their mouths and started crying.


    ?Others were not much better, their eyes were all red, and they were angry and sad for a while.


    ?However, life still has to go on. Listening to Yunyi¡¯s story inspired the love of the members. Everyone said that they must pay more public food this year so that the people in the disaster area have food to eat and contribute to the country.


    Even the village cadres were moved by everyone''s enthusiasm: "Don''t worry, everyone, I will go to the commune to take care of this matter today."


    ?It was not that no one in the village raised objections, but the minority obeyed the majority and the matter was settled.


    ??Everyone said they couldn''t do anything else, but they could still do it by tightening their belts and supporting the disaster-stricken areas. No matter how difficult it was, they could still endure the famine years.


    Yunyi really didn¡¯t expect that just telling the truth would arouse everyone¡¯s resonance.


    ?This is the national spirit of our country. Although everyone is still struggling to survive on the line of food and clothing, like later generations, when one side is in trouble, support is provided from all directions.


    ?Although the power is insignificant, a single spark can start a prairie fire, and many ideas suddenly burst out in Yunyi''s heart. She may not have thought about the future before, but now her heart is racing, and she feels that the future is promising!


    Today''s task in the village is to transport all the straw from the fields back and chop it all into pieces with a guillotine. Some of it will be used as feed for the livestock in the brigade, and some of it will be used for composting.


    The assigned job for these female educated youths was to sit in the grass and put straw under the guillotine. This job was not tiring, but it was too dusty.


    Yun Yi sat there and listened to the villagers saying: "It would be great if we can have a tractor in the village. Then we can also borrow Hua''an Farm''s mower to use it."


    ¡°What are you thinking about? How can our village get so much money to buy a tractor?


    Let me tell you, when Hua''an Farm receives electricity, we can take advantage of it. Then, just like the commune, we can use electric motors to drive mowers. This is more realistic. "


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there has been news for a long time, so why hasn¡¯t there been any movement?¡±


    ¡°I heard that it has really been decided. The commune next door wanted to steal from us. If we go to their side, their commune will naturally benefit. The two communes have been fighting for it.


    ?However, the matter has finally been settled. The wiring will be installed directly through the mountains behind our village. If it goes well, our village will be able to receive electricity during the Chinese New Year this year. It makes me happy to think about it. "


    ¡°When will the construction start? I don¡¯t know if we will need labor to lift the telephone poles?¡±


    ¡°How do you know this?¡±


    ¡°Before my brother-in-law¡¯s house had electricity, many people in the village helped carry poles and wires. They were paid 80 cents a day.¡±


    For a time, everyone went from cutting grass to fertilize crooked buildings to carrying telephone poles to make money to live a prosperous new year. Gone forever.

 Chapter 196： Where did this disgusting thing come from?

    ??Except for enough straw left in the field to feed the livestock in the yard, most of it was chopped up and fertilized.


    After that, the village organized members to start sweeping away wild goods.


    Yun Yi followed him and ran in the mountains for two days. In addition to handing it over to the village, she also hid in the space.


    I thought I would have some free time these days, so I secretly went to Wild Boar Ridge for a walk and killed a wild boar to make bacon and bacon so I could send some to the capital.


    The most important thing is that I am really hungry for meat.


    ?When Yunyi finished work and walked down the mountain today, she always felt that someone was looking at her. If she had the energy to look over, she found that she didn''t recognize the person.


    ?However, the greedy look in his eyes gave Yun Yi a chill.


    ?I thought, where did this disgusting thing come from?


    ??What she didn''t know was that this disgusting thing was carefully prepared for her by Deng Xiaojie. She originally found it before she went to Tang City. It was only after everything was ready that she learned that Yun Yi had been seconded.


    It made Deng Xiaojie very angry.


    ?? She suffered such a big loss at the hands of Yun Yi, and by chance, she had diarrhea and almost fell into the latrine. She put all this debt on Yun Yi.


    The more I thought about it, the more unwilling I became, so I found someone to show Yun some color.


    No, as soon as Yun Yi returned to the village, she took action quickly.


    Yun didn''t take the initiative to offend anyone when she came to Songling Village, but there were a few people who didn''t like her, and the left one was just the person they found.


    She wouldn''t take this person seriously.


    ??Whether they are conspiracy or conspiracy, they are all in vain in the face of absolute strength.


    Hand in the task, he carried the proceeds back to his small courtyard.


    He happened to see Liu Chenglin waiting there: "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Chenglin was a little unnatural: "Well, I want to talk to you about the private land." Yun Yi then remembered what he had said to the fake Liu Chenglin before: "What do you think?"


    Liu Chenglin glanced at the already withered private land: "I think it''s better to plant them separately. After all, personal tastes are different, and you can plan freely if you separate them."


    As soon as Yun understood it, it was probably because the person didn''t tell her about his situation. This person must have found out that he was running out day by day, so he had to keep his own land, fearing that he would eat the vegetables he grew.


    As for whether that person thought so, Yun Yi guessed like this anyway: "Okay, do you think we should ask the party secretary and others to come over and divide it, or should we just divide it ourselves?"


    Liu Chenglin looked at the private land over there: "We can just divide it ourselves, and we don''t have to be too precise."


    ?So within a few minutes, the private land was divided into two parts, with half of each part divided.


    Liu Chenglin directly found a few stones and placed them in the middle.


    The next day Yun Yi did not follow him to work, but went up the mountain alone.


    She didn''t want to wait any longer and wanted to find the wild boar quickly. When the bacon was smoked, it would be the end of the winter.


    ??And she also wanted to collect some more dry firewood. After all, the aunts and uncles in the village had taught her a lot about how cold the winter here is.


    Also prepare more combustion pine needles, and the saving cold sky will go up the mountain.


    As soon as Yun Yi arrived at the foot of the back mountain, she felt someone following her.


    Yun curled her lips and thought to herself: You are quite courageous.


    ?She ignored the people following her and walked quickly up the mountain. The path she took was not the usual way for people to go up the mountain.


    ?This time, Zhang Mazi, who was following behind, was extremely happy: this little girl really suited his liking, and she couldn''t wait to fulfill his wish.


    ??He likes this job. If he gets the money, he might even get a free wife, which makes him a lot of money. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 197： Tell me, who asked you to do it?

    Chapter 197 Tell me, who is it and what do you want to do?


    ?The more he thought about it, the happier he became, but he didn''t realize that they were going more and more eccentric and the road was getting more and more difficult.


    ?At the halfway point of the mountain, he, a grown man, was so tired that he was almost exhausted, but the woman in front of him was still walking as fast as flying.


    He thought that he couldn''t let anyone go any further. He didn''t meet any villagers anyway. If he took action here, the sky would be inoperable and the earth wouldn''t respond.


    ??As long as he takes possession of her body, it doesn''t matter what he says.


    There were a lot of smiles on his face.


    Just when Yun Yi squatted down to pick up the mountain goods, he ran over quickly and wanted to knock him down.


    ??He used all his strength in this attack, but unfortunately, what greeted him was the chestnut shell that Yun had prepared early in the morning, which made him scream in pain.


    Yun Yi stood up quickly and stepped on his back with her foot: "Who are you and why are you following me?"


    ?Zhang Mazi obviously didn¡¯t expect the result to be like this, so he naturally refused to admit that he was following someone: ¡°I didn¡¯t follow you, I just happened to come here.


    I tripped over something, so I accidentally pounced on it. "


    Yun Yi increased the strength of her feet: "Do you think I will believe it?"


    ?Zhang Mazi wailed, but still said firmly: "What I said is true, please take off your feet quickly."


    Yunyi sneered: "You''re not telling the truth, are you?"


    Picked up a branch and directly applied it to several of his acupuncture points.


    ?Zhang Mazi writhed on the ground like a maggot: "You little bitch, what did you do to me?"


    Just as he finished speaking, his body felt like it was being bitten by bugs: "Ah, you"


    Before he could say what he wanted to curse, the discomfort in his body made him ignore the curse: "I, I, really, you." Yo, it seems that he is still a tough guy, and even at this time, he still said hard: "Okay. , since you don¡¯t say anything, just wait here to feed the wolves.¡±


    As he said that, he walked forward.


    ?Zhang Mazi was anxious now. If he really left him here, he would really die here.


    Yunyi is not joking with him. She still has things to do. As for whether he lives or dies, it is all his own fault.


    As for the people behind him, he himself cannot escape.


    ??Although it is illegal for the public to kill *** people, there are not many ways to keep them silent.


    Back to modern times, she will not take the initiative to harm others, but she will not wrong herself either.


    When Zhang Mazi saw that Yunyi was really going to leave, he shouted in pain: "Chu Zhiqing, I was wrong, please let me go."


    ?Zhang Mazi is not a good person, but he has always been trustworthy when receiving money to do things, so many people come to him to do things.


    ?But when he meets Yunyi, he will definitely have to break his trust. He is a person who knows the current affairs. Being dishonest is better than losing his life. He will not be stupid enough to risk his life for those dozens of dollars.


    Yunyi stopped and said, "Tell me, who is it and what did you want to do?"


    Zhang Mazi knew that he had underestimated the woman in front of him, and he did not dare to have the slightest contempt anymore: "It was Deng Zhiqing from your brigade who asked me to follow you. He wanted me to ruin your reputation, she said."


    At this point, he didn''t dare to say anything further, but seeing that Yunyi was still looking at him, he could only grit his teeth and said: "She said that you are rich and good-looking. When things are done, she will find a way to help me bring you back." Go home and be a wife.¡±


    Having experienced two ancient feudal dynasties, she has seen too much evil. It¡¯s not that you think you did nothing wrong, it¡¯s that they think you are wrong, so after hearing what he said, she didn¡¯t find it surprising.


    Yunyi looked at her coldly: "I heard that, whatever she asked you to do, you must return it to her intact. If I am not satisfied at all, this is your destination. I will do what I say."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Return all

    ?Zhang Mazi knew that what this woman said was not a lie. If he didn''t do what she said, she would throw him back here silently.


    ? Enduring the discomfort all over his body, he trembled and said, "I, I know, I understand."


    Yunyi **** a few stones from the ground and said, "Don''t try to deal with me. If I don''t see the results within three days, you can only come here to feed the wolves."


    Yun flicked her hand, and several small stones flew out at the same time, hitting various acupuncture points on his body accurately.


    ?Of course, Zhang Mazi didn''t understand this. He just felt that he was finally free and the physical discomfort disappeared.


    ?In just this moment, he was already soaked to the skin. You can imagine what he went through: "I don''t dare, I don''t dare."


    He lay on the ground panting heavily and shivering from time to time.


    Yun Yi was too lazy to look at his cowardice anymore, turned around and walked towards the mountains.


    ?Zhang Mazi was really scared and felt that Yunyi was a devil. He hated Deng Xiaojie for spending money that almost cost him his life.


    Yunyi doesn¡¯t care what he thinks. Anyway, anyone who provokes him will be punished.


    As soon as she left Zhang Mazi''s sight, she started to use Qing Gong. She hadn''t felt this relaxed for a long time, and she found that her body was much lighter.


    It seems that after the change in the self-playing space, her body has benefited a lot.


    ?Thinking about space, she couldn''t help but smile.


    ?Thinking that fish can be raised in space now, I went straight to the waterfall.


    Her mental power could now scan a range within thirty meters. After confirming that no one was nearby, she quickly used her mind to draw out a few drops of space well water.


    Maybe it¡¯s because the aura of the space is getting richer, and the well water is becoming more and more attractive.


    Without much effort, I saw swarms of fish coming this way.


    She was not greedy. She collected some of each and then stopped. After all, she could not collect all the fish in the pond directly. Of course, the most important thing is that our pond is not too big, and we are not allowed to collect too much.


    After collecting them, he found a more secluded place and entered the space directly. Looking at the various fish swimming freely in the water, Yun Yi''s eyes were full of stars.


    Now you can eat fish freely.


    She didn¡¯t stay in the space for too long. She actually had important things to do today.


    On the way to Wild Boar Ridge, I came across a hazelnut tree. A lot of it had fallen to the ground. The head was really not small. I couldn''t hold it back for a while, but it still took me a lot of time to get it all into the space.


    When I was thinking about cats in winter, I just happened to fry them.


    ?This Wild Boar Ridge really lives up to its name. Not long after she entered, she met a family of three who were out looking for food.


    ?So what are you waiting for? Now that we have met, it is fate.


    I have improved a lot in my kung fu, so I just used this wild boar to practice.


    ?This wild boar is really rough-skinned and thick-flesh, and it took a lot of effort to get a family of three into its bag.


    After all, it¡¯s not easy to come here. It¡¯s probably going to snow in a while, so I thought it would be better to collect a few more into the space. If I can¡¯t eat, I can still use them to get away with favors.


    Anyway, now that these large wild animals are contained, they are still the same as before, almost as if they are asleep.


    To be honest, let alone saying that the current space does not allow it, even if it is allowed, I will not raise other living creatures in the space. In fact, the space is only so big, and most of them are made of various stones.


    There is no room for them, and we are afraid that they will pollute the space.


    The reason why water is collected into the space is because that spot is a concave shape. In addition to fish and shrimps, it can also grow some aquatic plants. This is much more enjoyable than planting in the gaps between rocks. After all, the area is large enough.


    ?Of course that¡¯s what she thought and did.

 Chapter 199： Full of harvest

    Due to limited time, I had only collected species in the south before and had not had time to plant them.


    After all, there is only some soil between the cracks of the stones under the concave land, and you need to pour some silt into it before you can plant it.


    She has been thinking about how to get the silt from the pond.


    Mainly because collecting these is too weird.


    ?But she thought about it. If she really couldn''t get silt, she would throw some outside mud under the water and let it settle slowly. Over time, it would turn into silt.


    Walking a little further inside, I heard a wolf howling in front of me.


    I was wondering why there were wolf howls in Wild Boar Ridge. I had thought about getting a wolf skin mattress before, but I was inexplicably excited.


    ?Having the space and skills at my side, I was extremely courageous, so I quickly walked towards the direction of the sound.


    ?As we got closer and closer, we also heard the wild boar¡¯s grunting sound.


    ?I thought to myself, it¡¯s not going to be a wolf and a wild boar that are going to fight.


    But before she could see what was going on, she heard the sound of a fight.


    He jumped up and climbed onto the tallest tree nearby. He saw seven wolves and three wild boars fighting together not far away.


    ?A few people took advantage of their strength to leap to the nearest tree, only to find a small wolf not far away that had been stabbed to death by a wild boar''s tusks.


    ?It seems that this is not a simple meeting on a narrow road, but an eternal hatred.


    I heard a member of the village say before that two wolves cannot defeat a wild boar. So now when seven wolves and three wild boars confront each other, what will be the result?


    Can¡¯t help but want to take advantage of it.


    To see if they would produce results soon, he went directly into the space. After all, it was also time for lunch.


    I bought a lot of lotus roots in the south and stored them in the space. The first thing I wanted to eat was fried lotus roots, so I bought some meat and chopped it into stuffing.


    ?At this moment, there was a small bowl of leftover meat filling in the space, so I mixed it with a small piece of noodles and made some dumplings for myself. After she had eaten and drank enough in the space, she left the space.


    Not to mention, the power of these seven wolves cannot be underestimated, as they killed three wild boars in a life-and-death battle.


    ?But it¡¯s better not to get rid of the seven wolves.


    Yunyi thought to herself that her wolf-skin mattress might be ruined. After all, the seven wolves were all scarred.


    The skin is no longer available, but it is still meat after all, and you should be able to get some money by sending it to the black market.


    ? In line with the principle of picking up things for free, don¡¯t take them for nothing. Since they were already lying there with no fighting ability, they jumped down and took the three wild boars and eight wolves, seven large and small, into the space.


    ??Very few people came in the deep mountains, so Yunyi found a lot of old medicinal materials. She was not merciless at all, picking and collecting a lot of them into the space.


    Seeing that the sun had moved to the west, we turned back.


    On the way back, I encountered pheasants and hares and did not let them go. By the time I got to the bottom of the mountain, there were already more than a dozen pheasants and hares in the space.


    ?Taking out the basket full of mountain goods and carrying a pheasant in his hand, he walked home.


    Just as I was approaching home, I saw another sneaky figure heading south.


    When he saw the person clearly, he couldn''t help but frowned.


    ?This is not the first time I saw her heading south so late at night.


    ?It seems that this person who usually doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s business has a secret when he comes here to go to the countryside.


    ?But she had no interest in exploring other people¡¯s secrets, so she withdrew her gaze and walked directly home.


    ?Now that the wild boar has been hunted, I will boil water to scald the pig tonight. When I go up the mountain to practice my martial arts tomorrow morning, I can pick up a wild boar and go out. I want to marinate the bacon, so I started to stock up on salt in advance.

 Chapter 200： They are not outsiders, so they don’t have to pay too much attention.

    ????????


    Zhang Baoxiang went back early in the morning and bought a lot of meat and eggs.


    ??A neighbor smiled and said hello when he met me: "Baoxiang, you are walking in the wind and you bought so many vegetables. What good thing is this for the family?"


    ?Zhang Baoxiang stopped: "It''s nothing good. I just received a call from my brother. It''s time for my dad to come over for a review. He will arrive today."


    ¡°Then we should make good preparations and give the elderly a good supplement.¡±


    ?The two exchanged pleasantries for a few words before they separated.


    ?Zhang Baoxiang arrived home early with the basket and was busy when he heard movement in the courtyard: "Bingkun, it''s almost time. Go to the intersection to pick up my dad and brother."


    Ye Bingkun responded: "I understand."


    As soon as Ye Bingkun went out, he saw his father-in-law and eldest brother-in-law walking towards him: "Dad, eldest brother, I was talking about going to pick you up."


    The Zhang family father and his son waved their hands: "It''s not the first time here, so there''s no need to pick him up. Besides, your eldest brother is also following me."


    Ye Bingkun took the bag from his uncle''s hand and said, "Dad, you look like you are recovering well."


    The old man of the Zhang family said in a complaining tone: "I said there is no need to come over. Your eldest brother has to make this trip."


    Ye Bingkun naturally understood what the old man meant: "It''s better to check again, so that everyone can rest assured."


    ?A few people were talking and then entered the courtyard.


    ?Zhang Baoxiang heard the commotion and came out of the kitchen to greet him: "Dad, brother, you are here, come in and have a rest."


    The old man saw that his daughter''s hands were still stained with dough: "It''s not anyone else, so stop greeting us and go about your business."


    Zhang Baoxiang laughed: "Let''s eat dumplings for lunch."


    The old man said: "Just take a bite, why bother?"


    But the smile on his brows revealed the joy in his heart. Zhang Baoxiang went out to do his work, and Mr. Zhang said: "Bingkun, last time your brother was in a hurry, so he didn''t leave in a hurry, and he didn''t go to visit your father.


    It just so happens that it¡¯s still early and it¡¯s not too far away. Why don¡¯t we go there. "


    Ye Bingkun smiled and said: "Dad, you just arrived, please rest for a while before talking. My dad knows that, he won''t pick any problems."


    ?But the old man was very insistent, so Ye Bingkun could only agree. After telling Zhang Baoxiang, he took his father-in-law and brother-in-law out.


    ?Ye Bingkun¡¯s father, Ye Sanyuan, is the younger brother of Mr. Ye, Ye Qingyuan. Both brothers are old revolutionaries, but Ye Sanyuan transferred to work elsewhere early due to injury.


    Later, due to the recurrence of an old injury, he retired early to recuperate at home.


    When they arrived, Xia Dongxue happened to be there: "Second sister-in-law, you are here too."


    After Xia Dongxue nodded to him, she greeted the Zhang family and his son behind him: "Uncle Zhang, Baosheng, you are here."


    Mr. Zhang laughed and said, "Yes, let''s come over to see your father-in-law and second uncle."


    Xia Dongxue laughed: "That''s a coincidence. My dad happens to be with my second uncle."


    When the two old brothers in the house heard the noise outside, Mr. Ye pushed his younger brother Ye Sanyuan out in a wheelchair and said, "Brother Zhang, come in quickly."


    Mr. Zhang stepped forward quickly: "I was in such a hurry last time that I didn''t even bother to come here."


    Ye Sanyuan said with a smile: "We are not outsiders, so we don''t have to pay so much attention."


    Entering the living room, everyone sat down. After chatting for a while, Mr. Zhang saw the photos hanging on the wall.


    When he saw Ye Binglan, he was stunned again.


    At this time, the eldest grandson of the Ye family, Ye Wenze, walked in: "Grandpa, there is a letter from Wen Hui."

 Chapter 201： The crowd is excited

    After saying that, he saw everyone in the room.


    Mr. Ye stood up and said, "How about it? What did the girl say in the letter? Are you still used to it there?"


    Ye Wenze raised the letter in his hand: "It''s a mixed blessing, but I''m not complaining. I just said that the farm work is really tiring and my hands are calloused."


    ?Originally I wanted to say something else, but seeing that my second uncle¡¯s third uncle and the in-laws¡¯ family were all there, I felt embarrassed to say it.


    The topic then turned to Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenjuan who were going to the countryside.


    ?Zhang Baosheng wanted to go to the bathroom, so he asked Ye Wenze to take him out.


    Xia Dongxue looked at Mr. Zhang: "I forgot to ask Mei Zi about their situation before."


    Mr. Zhang said: "Mei Zi got married and gave birth to a son and a daughter. The eldest is a son, who is four years old this year, and the younger is a daughter, who is two years old this year.


    Xiaojun is also married and now has a daughter who is over one year old.


    My granddaughter is still in primary school and is very naughty. "


    Xia Dongxue was stunned for a moment: "Where is the third child? I remember that the child is on the same day as Wen Yue and is three days older than Wen Juan."


    Mr. Zhang¡¯s originally smiling face suddenly lost his smile, and his eyes turned red: ¡°Oh, that child¡±


    He was a little unable to speak.


    After all, since the child returned to his hometown with his parents, he and his wife have been taking care of him. But who would have thought that they just went out to attend a funeral and came home to learn that the child was missing.


    ?At that time, they were almost dying of anxiety. The wife got into a fight with her daughter-in-law and fell ill immediately.


    It¡¯s just that they searched for several days, but there was no news of the child.


    It was such a cold weather, a child over one year old, and it happened to be during the famine year. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew in his heart that the child was probably dead long ago.


    The people in the room kept staring at Mr. Zhang. He took a deep breath and told the whole story: "It''s all our fault, so we shouldn''t have left the child at home." Mr. Ye sighed: "Don''t do it either. It¡¯s sad, the old man Changji has his own destiny, maybe he was adopted by a kind person.¡±


    Mr. Zhang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes: "My little girl is very good, I hope it will be as you said, brother."


    He couldn''t help but look at the family photo on the wall again: "My little girl looks a bit like your Binglan. If she grows up, she will probably be a beautiful girl too. I don''t know if I will see her again in this life." ?¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the family portrait on the wall.


    ?It was only Mr. Zhang''s words that made the two old men of the Ye family slightly stunned, but neither of them spoke.


    When Zhang Baosheng and Ye Wenze came in, they found that the room was angry and strange.


    But I don¡¯t have the nerve to ask.


    *


    In Songling Village, the team leader Qiao Yougen announced a major event in the morning, that is, the Hua''an Farm Reclamation will be electrified, and the wires will be installed from the mountain behind their Songling Village.


    ?The villages along the road will benefit from it, and it won¡¯t be long before the villages will have electricity.


    The most important thing is that the Electricity Bureau said that they need to temporarily find some help to carry the poles up the mountain.


    ?At this time, all the strong laborers in the village were excited, and someone said: "Captain, how much are you going to pay?"


    What the captain said did not disappoint everyone: "Because we have to lift the telegraph poles up the mountain and we don''t have the strength to do it, so the wages are not low, one dollar or two a day."


    ?At this time, the crowd was excited.


    ??If you work this for ten days and a half, you won''t have a good year.


    As a result, the crowd started to register one after another: "Captain, count me in."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too, please sign up for me.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 202： Commendation arrives

    Qiao Yougen raised his hand and pressed down: "Listen to me, everyone, this winter not only will Hua''an Farm Reclamation have to do the work of erecting electric wires, but there will also be construction of a reservoir at Sandaogou eight miles away. Although there is no power bureau to provide that work. It''s a lot, you can get one yuan a day, and you have to take care of two meals, which is no less than what you earn by carrying telegraph poles.


    The most important thing is that I can do this job until the end of my life. "


    When everyone heard this, they all made calculations in their hearts.


    ??Carrying telephone poles is definitely easier than repairing the reservoir, but it only lasts a few days. Although they can work on the reservoir until the end of the year, they also know that the work is really tiring.


    Although I can earn more, I am afraid that I will have to shed my skin. Having choices, I will become troubled.


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion below.


    Yunyi has no time to worry about this. She has been looking forward to starting the cat winter completely, so that she can have enough time to deal with all the pigs in the space.


    Part of it is used to smoke bacon, and part of it is cut into strips for later consumption. You can also make more ready-made foods such as steamed buns, pancakes, and meat sauce for storage.


    It¡¯s beautiful to think about.


    ?Just when she was thinking about something good, a military jeep came at the entrance of the village.


    The branch secretary and the captain quickly got down from the big stone under the willow tree and greeted him.


    The commune members started talking even more: "Look, they are soldiers in military uniforms."


    ¡°Who are you here for?¡±


    After all, the party secretary has seen more of the world: "Comrade, I am Yang Gengtian, the party secretary of Songling Village, and this is Qiao Yougen, the captain of the brigade. What are you doing in the village?"


    The soldier walking in front raised his hand and saluted them: "Hello, party secretary, team leader, let''s come over to see Comrade Chu Yunyi."


    The branch secretary frowned slightly: "Looking for Chu Zhiqing?"


    ?The soldier was afraid of being misunderstood and said directly: "Yes, Comrade Chu Yunyi helped us a lot before. We are here to deliver rewards and certificates."


    As soon as these words came out, the commune members behind the branch secretary and the team leader got angry again: "This Chu educated youth is too powerful. When did this happen?" "Was it when he was seconded to the city before?"


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s possible.¡±


    The soldier standing in front glanced at the huge crowd and was about to speak.


    I heard the party secretary say: "Then let''s go to the village office to talk. I''ll call Chu Zhiqing over right away."


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone shouted to the back: "Chu Zhiqing, I''m looking for you."


    Yunyi knew that the matter on the mountain must have come to an end, so she came over openly: "Hello, comrade, I am Chu Yunyi."


    ?The soldier saluted her directly: "Hello, Comrade Chu Yunyi."


    Qiao Yougen then said: "If you have anything to do, please go to the village headquarters and tell me."


    So the group of people walked towards the village.


    Yun Yi had met the visitor before and followed Huo Jingrui on that mission.


    After entering, the man did not explain the specific content of the task, but Yunyi naturally understood it when he was asked in a charade.


    ??Then the soldier handed Yunyi the certificate with the red seal of the army and a large cowhide bag, and solemnly saluted again: "Comrade Chu Yunyi, on behalf of the army, I thank you."


    ?Although the words are simple, they contain many layers of meaning.


    Yun Yi looked at the certificate and the big cowhide bag in his hand. He did not say any heroic words, but just smiled and said: "Protecting national security is the responsibility and obligation of every citizen."


    As soon as she said these words, she was greeted with another military salute.


    It¡¯s really all in words. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 203： If you cant say it, just pretend I didnt ask

    ?Handing the things into Yunyi''s hands, he looked at the branch secretary and the captain: "I have a few words that I want to say to Comrade Chu Yunyi alone."


    The branch secretary glanced at Yunyi and saw her nodding to him: "Okay, we''ll be in the courtyard."


    After saying that, he led the others in the room and walked out of the courtyard.


    Yun Yi looked at the soldier and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    The soldier cleared his throat: "Comrade Chu, not all of the people behind the enemy agents have been captured. In order to ensure your safety, the credit this time cannot be put on the public record and a commendation meeting will be held for you. Please understand. ¡±


    Yunyi naturally doesn''t care about this. It''s good to keep a low profile and get some benefits: "It doesn''t matter, that''s good."


    I didn¡¯t want to ask at first, but in the end I was curious: ¡°Can I ask, did the experts open the door successfully last time?¡±


    What came to mind: "If you can''t tell me, just pretend I didn''t ask."


    Kang Zilin thought for a moment: "Although the opening process was very tortuous, it was finally opened, and the contents inside have been secretly escorted to where they should go."


    After hearing the news she wanted, Yunyi did not worry about what was stored in the door. After all, if she asked again, it would involve confidentiality.


    She doesn¡¯t want curiosity to kill the cat, so it¡¯s better to live her own life quietly.


    The two chatted for a few more words. At the end, Yun Yi asked: "Are your battalion commander and others still in the disaster area?"


    Kang Zilin was stunned for a moment. He had been on an **** mission and didn''t know about Yun Yi''s visit to the disaster area: "How did you know that our battalion commander went to provide disaster relief?"


    Yun looked solemn and said: "I just came back from the disaster area and met him there."


    Kang Zilin had a complicated look on his face when he heard Yunyi''s words. After all, he had previously visited his comrades who had been injured in the disaster area and were transferred to the military hospital for treatment. He really admired the courage of the girl in front of him: "Our battalion commander is still in the disaster area. ¡± ? ? Kang Zilin and the others still had tasks to do, so they didn¡¯t stay too long.


    ?Watching the jeep leave, many people gathered around him: "Chu Zhiqing, you must have won a lot of rewards. Let everyone see."


    ??Although this was a happy event, it was impossible for Yun Yi to open the sealed cowhide bag in front of so many people.


    The branch secretary saw Yunyi''s dilemma: "Okay, don''t stand around here, and don''t even look at what time it is."


    The captain followed the party secretary and glanced at the cowhide bag in Yun Yi''s hand. He was actually curious, what was in the cowhide bag?


    Even though the branch secretary said so, he could not say anything: "Okay, quickly discuss it with your family and come to me to sign up. Those who don''t want to participate can move around freely today."


    Yun Yiyi heard that she could move around freely. After nodding politely to everyone, she quickly walked home.


    Xue''s mother muttered from behind: "This Chu Zhiqing is really stingy. He didn''t even tell everyone to see what''s in that cowhide bag?"


    Zhao Guihua responded to the injustice and said: "You are not stingy, take out your family''s money and let everyone see it."


    Xue''s mother has been having a hard time recently: "Zhao Guihua, what are you talking about? My family''s money is not for rewards, so how can it be the same thing?"


    Zhao Guihua couldn''t stand this kind of person the most: "Why is it different? Even if it is rewarded by the higher-ups, it belongs to Chu Zhiqing. If you don''t show it, you are stingy. What kind of nonsense are you talking about?" ?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really unlucky that I¡¯m too lazy to tell you.¡±


    "Who knows who is unlucky, I have nothing to do with that thing." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 204： I didnt expect the reward would be so generous

    Chapter 204: I didn¡¯t expect the reward to be so generous


    As soon as Zhao Guihua said these words, Xue''s mother''s face changed in anger. She used to think that the third daughter-in-law was the niece of the captain, and she often bullied others in the village.


    ??Now that Xu Wenchang has eaten peanuts, she wishes she had never been married to the Xu family. Now calling her unlucky is just a stab in her spine.


    ??The nice woman who was with Zhao Guihua pulled her sleeve: "Okay, just say a few words, don''t make people angry."


    ¡°He¡¯s just a poor person. He can¡¯t take care of his own family¡¯s affairs well, and he spends all his time worrying about things he¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°Every time I encounter Chu Zhiqing, you protect me. What¡¯s going on? Do you have any plans in mind?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, or you may ruin Chu¡¯s reputation as an educated youth.


    ??Besides, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Chu Zhiqing saved my third daughter-in-law on the train before. He is not the benefactor of our Gong family, so we should protect her more. "


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, you did the right thing, but I think the cowhide bag that Chu Zhiqing is holding is really thick. To be honest, I¡¯m also curious about what¡¯s in it.¡±


    ?Xue Linfang, who was standing in the village clinic, had a gloomy expression on her face: Why did this vixen take over all the good things?


    Before, because she did not have to work in the fields and she was good-looking, many young people in the village came to her to show their courtesy.


    But later, when educated youths came to the village, those young men shifted their attention. She had no good impression of those educated youths, but now she felt that the new Chu Yunyi was here specifically to defeat her.


    Looking at Chu Yun¡¯s back as he walked away, he dug his nails into his flesh angrily without letting go.


    ??Yun Yi doesn''t care what the village members say about her. Anyway, she won''t be able to stay here for long. She will be able to leave by the end of next year at the latest.


    Having experienced several worlds, she doesn¡¯t care what others think of herself.


    After returning home, he closed the door to the small courtyard and entered the house.


    After carefully looking at the certificate, he opened the seal on the cowhide bag. As for why there was a seal on it, it was probably because he didn''t want too many people to know what was inside, and it was also indirectly to protect her.


    Break the seal and pour the things out.


    In addition to five thousand yuan, there was also a house deed in Beijing, which she did not expect.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that her eyes were shining. She really did not expect that the reward would be so generous.


    ?This is a three-bedroom courtyard house with five main rooms. The most important thing is that the location is quite good. If it is repaired in the future, the rent alone can be enough to live on it.


    After admiring it for a long time, I finally calmed down. I packed up my things and took them back to the study room.


    Actually, she really didn¡¯t expect to get so many rewards. It seemed that the things enclosed in the hole were very valuable.


    ? She left the room in a good mood, carried a basket on her back, and headed back up the mountain while humming a little tune.


    ??Anyway, whether it''s building a reservoir or carrying telegraph poles, it has nothing to do with you at all. It''s still important to do your own things.


    I had already hairless a pig last night. I went straight up the mountain and followed the stream to the depths. I made sure that no commune members would pass by that place, and then I took the bled pig out of the space.


    The meat was neatly cut into strips, and the internal organs were cleaned. Except for a few pieces of fresh meat, the rest was marinated in a wooden basin in the space kitchen.


    By the time she finished packing, it was already past lunch time.


    After entering the space to eat to fill her stomach, and after taking a short rest, she left the space and walked deeper into the mountains. Her goal in the afternoon was very clear, cutting firewood and digging for herbs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Plans can’t keep up with changes

    There are a lot of dead trees in the mountains. This afternoon I cut down a lot of dead trees to make space.


    Mao Dong¡¯s firewood is enough.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, I walked further down the mountain. Unexpectedly, I found two wild pepper trees on a slope, with mature peppercorns still hanging on them.


    The tree is not big and there are not too many peppercorns, but it is enough for her to use for a long time.


    ?I thought there was no pepper tree in the space, so I directly brought one into the space.


    ?She was not greedy on the other tree, but she picked all the peppercorns on it and then walked down the mountain.


    When we reached the foot of the mountain, we took out the basket from the space as usual. In it were the herbs that we had dug up, and a bundle of firewood was placed on top.


    What she didn''t expect was that she actually saw Qiao Zhuxiang heading south again.


    She looked back after watching the silhouette disappear.


    From a distance, he saw Geng Erhong standing outside his small courtyard.


    Geng Erhong obviously saw her too and trotted over: "Are you really diligent? Are you going up the mountain to collect firewood again?"


    Yun Yi smiled and took out the key: "Why are you here?"


    Geng Erhong snorted: "You have the nerve to say that, but I couldn''t find you as soon as I said a word to someone. I chased you to your small courtyard and couldn''t find anyone.


    I came here again at noon, and General Tie still held the door. This was my third time here. "


    Yunyi laughed: "It seems like you have something to do with me?"


    Geng Erhong helped her unload her backpack: "The educated youth will go to the commune together tomorrow. Do you want to come with us?"


    Yun Yi thought about how she had bought everything she needed to buy when she came back: "I won''t go. When I came back a few days ago, I had already bought everything I needed."


    Geng Erhong pouted and said: "It seems we can''t be together again." Yun Yi looked at her look and said with a smile: "Look at your pout, it can even hang an oil can."


    Geng Erhong complained a little: "I want to get along with you but I can''t find a chance. Then we will go up the mountain to tie the pine tower together the day after tomorrow. I have made a reservation in advance."


    Yun took out the herbs from the basket and sorted them there: "There will be nothing to do after that. I will be with you every day. That''s okay, right?"


    Geng Erhong was happy now: "This is what you said."


    Yun put the herbs into categories, raised her head and asked, "How is your firewood prepared?"


    Geng Erhong helped Yun put a handful of the picked herbs on the drying tray: "This shows the advantage of having more people. There are many people in our house, so one person can pick up a few and it will be enough for Mao Dong."


    It¡¯s just that the plan can¡¯t keep up with the changes.


    On the day they agreed to go up the mountain to pick up pine cones, the two met and heard someone shouting from a distance: "Chu Zhiqing, wait a minute."


    Yunyi stopped and saw Qiao Shuanglin, the youngest son of the captain''s family: "Comrade Qiao, what''s wrong?"


    Qiao Shuanglin ran out of breath: "Chu Zhiqing, my father asked me to come over and ask you to go to the village guard room."


    Geng Erhong looked unhappy: "Why are you going to the village clinic? She''s not a member of the clinic?"


    Qiao Shuanglin also knew what happened before, and said a little embarrassedly: "I don''t know what it is specifically. I''m just an errand boy."


    Yun Yi looked at Geng Erhong: "Let''s go and take a look first. What if there is an emergency?"


    ??After Qiao Yougen became the captain, he had not had much dealings with him, and he really didn''t give him any face.


    Geng Erhong could only nod; "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    ??Something happened to Qiao Shuanglin, and he couldn''t explain it to his father, so he left without being notified. Instead, he went to the village clinic with them.

 Chapter 206： You even dislike the men in your family.

    When they arrived, Captain Qiao Yougen was already waiting there: "Chu Zhiqing, I can''t help but look for you now."


    Before Yun Yi opened her mouth, Geng Erhong complained and said, "Isn''t there Doctor Xue?"


    ??Captain Qiao Yougen glared at Geng Erhong: "Go aside, don''t cause trouble here."


    After saying that, he looked at Yunyi: "Chu Zhiqing, I also know that it''s not appropriate to ask you to go up the mountain now, but something happened on the mountain. Hua''an Farm Reclamation is far away. I''m afraid the medical staff won''t be able to arrive in a while, and I''m afraid they will have to go to the mountain." Please.¡±


    Yun Yi hesitated for a while and asked suspiciously: "It''s the first day of work and something happened?"


    ??Captain Qiao Yougen was red-eyed. After all, one of the injured was his nephew: "It''s not like I was inexperienced. The telephone pole was lifted up, but something went wrong when it was put down. Someone let go first.


    There happened to be a **** in front of the place where they put the telephone poles. The person who let go later panicked and used the wrong force, and the telephone pole went to the slope. There happened to be a few people squatting on the edge of the **** talking unpreparedly.


    ?Several people were knocked down directly. "


    Having said this, if she disagreed, she would really be unable to continue: "What about the injured person?"


    The captain glanced at the direction of the back mountain: "I came back first to make preparations. I''m afraid it will take them a while. After all, the road from the back mountain to Hua''an Farm Reclamation is short but very steep."


    What came to mind: "I have arranged for people to push a row of cars to pick up people at the foot of the mountain. They should be back soon. Can you take a look at what you need first?"


    Yun turned around and saw Xue Linfang glaring at her with sadness. She said without giving any face: "Why are you looking at me like this? I didn''t do it on my own initiative. If you have any objections, you can tell the captain, but Please put away that expression."


    Xue Linfang was naturally unhappy when she saw that the captain asked Yun Yi to come over, but she also knew that she couldn''t stop it. After all, Dr. Gong finally recovered, but when he went out of the yard a few days ago, he fell again and hit his tailbone. Qiao Yougen was not Xu Wenchang. He glared at her and said, "Xue Linfang, if you still want to work in the village clinic, put away your little ideas. If you make even the slightest mistake, you can go to the fields to earn work points."


    Xue Linfang was so angry that she dared not speak out. She was really afraid of losing her job at the village clinic. If she was asked to go to the fields in the bright sun every day to earn work points like the girls in the village, she would cry to death.


    While they were talking, Qiao Shuanglin''s voice came from not far away: "Dad, they have gone down the mountain and will be here soon."


    Yunyi quickly put down her backpack and entered the health room. She took a look at the medicines prepared by Xue Linfang. If she was worried, she opened them and checked them all before she felt relieved.


    ?There were three injuries in total, one injured his face and arm, one injured his leg, and one injured his waist.


    Three family members who were hurting him also rushed over at this moment: "Chu Zhiqing, please show my son first. He already has a lot of hair. If his face is ruined, it will be even harder for him to find a wife."


    As soon as these words came out, the originally sad atmosphere immediately amused the onlookers.


    Someone said: "From the Sizhu family, judging from what you said, do you even dislike the men in your family?"


    Mao Qiaohua was not angry when she heard everyone''s ridicule: "What I said is the truth. My son has been seeing someone these days. If there is a scar on his face, it will not affect his search for a wife."


    ?The reason why she exposed her son''s shortcomings was of course her own. She wanted to attract Yunyi''s attention first and help her son treat it first. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 207： Xue Linfang was criticized

    Chapter 207 Xue Linfang was attacked


    ?Although Aunt Mao is more thoughtful than others, she is still a pretty good person.


    ??Moreover, his son¡¯s face was covered in blood, and he looked the most serious.


    Yun called Xue Linfang directly: "You take care of the injury on his face, and I''ll help him look at his arm."


    Xue Linfang saw that Zhang Qingshan''s face was **** and disgust flashed in her eyes. But in front of so many people, what could she say? She had no choice but to step forward and start helping to clean up.


    It''s just that he doesn''t do much on weekdays, and his subordinates are not important. After a while, Zhang Qingshan couldn''t stand it anymore: "Xue Linfang, do you know how to handle it? You don''t think my face is hurt." Seriously, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    When Zhang Qingshan shouted this, Xue Linfang''s subordinates moved even more panicked, and his face suddenly turned red. He gritted his teeth and said: "It won''t hurt to clean the wound. Why are you yelling like a grown man?"


    Mao Qiaohua looked at Xue Linfang and said, "Lin Fang, your attitude is not good. You can get eight work points just by sitting in the clinic without being exposed to the wind or the sun every day.


    After studying for so long, you can¡¯t even cure an injury without Dr. Gong. You have to ask the village cadre to call someone to help. You are obviously incompetent, but you still yell at my son. You are really awesome. "


    As soon as Mao Qiaohua said this, everyone present agreed. In fact, the Xue family had often used Xu Wenchang''s nostrils to look down on others.


    ?And what Mao Qiaohua said is indeed true. Since you occupy the identity of a hygienist, but you have to ask for help at a critical moment, what else do you do?


    The captain Qiao Yougen frowned at Xue Linfang and had a new plan in his mind.


    The members of the club are right. You can''t ask Chu Zhiqing to come over and help you every time. This is because Chu Zhiqing doesn''t care about them. If someone else comes to try it, I''m afraid he will have already made conditions.


    ??He had heard Doctor Gong say before that Chu Zhiqing''s medical skills could surpass him by a few steps.


    ??Although today''s incident happened while working for the Electric Power Bureau, it was also said over there that it was the fault of the workers themselves, and they could only share part of it, and could not be responsible for it all. If everyone was like them, careless in their work, and they would be the ones to take care of everything if something went wrong, then they would still have to pay the full compensation.


    Besides, the person in charge of the Electricity Bureau felt a little unlucky that something like this happened on the first day of construction. He was also afraid that no matter how serious the situation was, the Electricity Bureau would directly replace people from other villages.


    ??If that happens, I''m afraid the village will be in chaos.


    While Xue Linfang was still lingering there, Yun Yi had already helped Zhang Qingshan straighten the bones of his arm, and then had someone find a flat wooden board to fix it for him.


    Mao Qiaohua always stayed by her son''s side: "Doctor Chu, will there be any problems with his arm in the future?"


    Yun pointed at his arm and said, "Don''t worry, Aunt Zhang, it won''t happen. But it''s best to hang his arm up so that he doesn''t accidentally bump it again, and avoid eating spicy food."


    ?Nowadays, no one is willing to add more oil when cooking, and they don¡¯t eat a lot of fish and meat every day, so they don¡¯t tell them not to eat greasy food.


    After hearing this, Mao Qiaohua kept thanking her, pointing at her youngest son and saying, "You heard Chu Zhiqing''s explanation. Please take some time off during this time, and don''t really make yourself crippled."


    ?Youmao Qiaohua teases her son from time to time, but she is not as angry as before.


    Then came the young man who injured his waist, Qiao Weibing, the nephew of the captain. After examination, it was found that the lumbar vertebrae were displaced. Yun Yi thought to herself: Fortunately, it was not a fracture.


    She called several able-bodied people to help her, but with a click, the lumbar spine returned to its original position.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： If this happens again in the future, please don’t call me

    ?The man tried to move his waist, and then he didn''t feel any pain, so he tried to twist his waist, and then said with a look of surprise: "It''s amazing, I can move."


    Yunyi reminded: "The lumbar spine has just been restored, so don''t twist it too much. Be careful of causing secondary injuries. It is best to rest for a while before returning to work."


    After diagnosing and treating these two people, Yun Yi walked towards the man with an injured leg. This man was Xu Wenchang¡¯s family name Xu Rongjun, and he was the most seriously injured of the three.


    ??However, this man''s reputation in the village was not very good: "Captain, his leg is broken and he needs surgery. He has to be sent to the commune health center."


    At this time, Xu Rongjun''s daughter-in-law was a little angry: "What do you mean, both of them can be cured, but only my man can''t be cured. Are you doing it on purpose?"


    Before Yun could speak, the woman continued: "Since you can''t cure my man''s injury, what have you done? After delaying for so long, you are committing murder."


    What Yunyi wanted was this effect. She didn''t want anyone in the village to pull her over whenever someone got hurt. She would not be happy if she got hurt. She would be nice to someone who knew how to be grateful. But if she met such an unreasonable person, she would have to be punished. Make a mess.


    Besides, he was Xu Wenchang''s family member, and she deliberately put him in the final treatment stage.


    ?The captain looked very embarrassed when he heard what the woman said: "Rongjun family, you have gone too far.


    ?Chu Zhiqing has been helping with diagnosis and treatment. Are you blind? "


    Yun saw that it was almost done and said coldly: "If anyone is injured in the village from now on, there is no need to look for me. After all, there are village doctors and health workers in the village. It is my turn to be useless."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Qiao Yougen with an unhappy look: "Captain, if this happens again in the future, please don''t call me.


    Don¡¯t forget to give me credit for your work. "


    She is not used to them. It is impossible to work for free.


    After saying that, leave directly. The Xu family members present were stunned. Chu Zhiqing really didn''t care.


    Xu Rongjun¡¯s daughter-in-law raised her finger and pointed at Yunyi and looked at the captain: ¡°She, what does she mean? She¡¯s leaving now.¡±


    The captain didn''t bother to pay attention to her and shouted to the people surrounding her: "Why are you standing there? Why don''t you hurry up to the breeder and drive the cattle cart over? No, let''s drive the mules over. It can be faster."


    ??The captain originally found Yunyi to save medical expenses, and of course he didn''t want to let her do the work for free.


    Since Chu Zhiqing said that Xu Rongguang was so injured that he had to be sent to the commune health center, he would send him there. He didn''t want anything to happen and cause more trouble.


    ??The captain had already planned this in his mind. After sending Xu Rongjun to the commune health center for treatment, he would go to the Electricity Bureau to communicate.


    It took a lot of time to do this.


    When Yun Yi and Geng Erhong set out again, they met many aunts.


    Because Geng Erhong was with them, they went to Nanshan today. After all, there were others. Firstly, safety was the priority, and secondly, she did not want to expose that she often went to the back mountain.


    There are no wild animals in the nearby places. They walked a little further today.


    Luckily, they found a pine forest under the guidance of a sister-in-law. They spent a lot of time, but the harvest was pretty good.


    Geng Erhong looked at the harvest in the basket: "I also dried some before. It will be dried in a few days, so I can send some back home."


    She was talking happily, but she was so happy that she felt sad. She was pulled by the vines under her feet. After staggering a few times, she still lost her balance and fell backwards and sideways.

 Chapter 209： It seems like theres something going on between these two people.

    Yun Yi threw down the things in her hands and prepared to run over to save people. In the end, she was a step too late and was pulled into the arms of Cheng Hongjun, who was going up the mountain to chop firewood and was standing not far from Geng Erhong.


    Yunyi looked at the expressions of the two people, and suddenly a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: It seems that there is something wrong with these two people.


    After Geng Erhong reacted, he pushed the person away in a hurry, blushing and whispered: "Thank you."


    A lot of pine cones fell out of the basket on her back. Cheng Hongjun knelt down to help her pick them up in the basket: "You don''t have a good look at the road on the mountain. What should you do if you fall?"


    Geng Erhong stood there and watched Cheng Hongjun clean up for her, with the tips of her ears turning red.


    ?This confirmed that the two of them must have something going on, and they couldn''t blame Cheng Hongjun for following them even though they were just trying to get firewood.


    After packing up, Cheng Hongjun whispered a few more instructions before leaving.


    As soon as Yun saw the person walking away, she walked over with a smile and touched Geng Erhong with her shoulder, who was still standing there thinking about spring: "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Geng Erhong raised her hand and rubbed her face: "Oh, it''s just what you thought, but we haven''t told our family yet."


    Yun looked at her shy look and asked, "When did it happen?"


    Geng Erhong was a little embarrassed: "It didn''t take long, that is."


    She spoke hesitantly, but Yunyi thought of the time when Geng Erhong sprained her ankle. It was Cheng Hongjun who carried her back. It couldn''t have started from that time, right?


    ?Smiling and testing, he said, "Isn''t it because someone cheated on you once that you just promised him out?"


    Hearing this, Geng Erhong felt a little guilty and said, "Where is that?"


    When I saw this expression, I really beat myself up.


    She can''t care too much about other people''s affairs. Anyway, Shishi is not far from Tianjin. If it happens in the future, it won''t be too far from home.


    However, he still reminded: "Marriage is a big deal. You need to know more about him, not just him, but also his family." Although Geng Erhong was embarrassed, he also knew that Yun Yi was doing it for her own good, so he nodded and said, "I told him Okay, let¡¯s get together for a year. If we don¡¯t separate during the Chinese New Year next year, then we will go home and meet our parents.¡±


    Hearing this, Yunyi''s smile became even wider, and she pretended to say casually: "Read more books when you have time. If you have a chance to return to the city, whether you are entering a factory or an institution, you still have to go through Those who are taking exams cannot put down their books.¡±


    Geng Erhong nodded and said: "My family wrote the same thing in a letter. They said they would let me go back as soon as I got a chance. If I have nothing to do, I would read more books. They also said that opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared."


    The two of them talked and walked down the mountain.


    ?The paths up and down the mountain are different. This is Yunyi¡¯s first time walking here.


    ?At the foot of the mountain, Yun Yi found a few small thatched houses not far away, and asked a little puzzled: "Why are there still houses here?"


    Geng Erhong glanced over there: "Ahead is the sheep farm in Nanbai Village, and the people who clean the sheepfold live in that house."


    She had heard someone say before that the sheep in Nanbai Village were taken care of by decentralized personnel. She also said that a wolf attacked one night and killed an elderly man.


    As the two were talking, they met the new brigade captain¡¯s wife who was also going up the mountain: ¡°Chu Zhiqing, Geng Zhiqing, are you going up the mountain too?¡±


    The two of them smiled and nodded at the captain¡¯s wife.


    Ai Xiutao, the captain''s daughter-in-law, looked at Yunyi with a smile: "Chu Zhiqing, did my family give you a hard time today?"


    Yunyi smiled slightly and said: "It''s not bad."


    Ai Xiutao said a little embarrassedly: "You may not know the situation in our village. When your uncle took over, there was only one hundred and fifty yuan in the village account. The old man also wanted to save some money for the village, so he gave You have a problem."

 Chapter 210： This is really a great nephew of Captain Qiao.

    Yunyi can naturally understand the captain¡¯s intention.


    ??If there is no health clinic in the village, it would be nothing if you find her. But there is a health clinic in the village, so you can''t keep doing it for yourself.


    If it really happened, Doctor Gong would be unhappy, so she said those words today. She didn''t want to be tired and fall behind.


    ?The group of people walked towards the village, but sharp-eyed Yun Yi saw Qiao Yuxiang not far away again, dodging people and coming this way.


    ?We ran into her several times and came here to avoid people. Could this person be related to the person in the thatched house?


    ?Think about it, it¡¯s possible. It¡¯s possible that you came here just to take care of your elders.


    ?Thinking of Qiao Yuxiang''s character of never meddling in other people''s business or getting too close to others, she felt that she was the truth.


    ?After crossing the river in the south, the group of people left separately.


    Before Yunyi reached the door of her house, she heard someone calling her: "Chu Zhiqing, someone is looking for you."


    She looked up and saw Qiao Wenyu behind the man.


    Yun Yi walked a few steps quickly: "Why are you here?"


    ?? Qiao Wenyu smiled and pointed to the side of his small courtyard: "Not only me, but also my second uncle, Wei Zijia, and Zheng Xuewen."


    When I heard about his second uncle, I thought he heard that something was wrong with them and someone was coming to the family.


    Before she asked, Qiao Wenyu explained: "My second uncle works at Hua''an Farm Reclamation. I knew you saved us before, so I wanted to come over and see you."


    With everyone here, she couldn''t say anything else: "Why did Wei Zijia come with her? The injury on her ankle hasn''t healed yet."


    Qiao Wenyu smiled and said: "My second uncle just happened to be doing business in the commune and drove the old jeep of the agricultural reclamation group. We just took a ride here."


    ??Qiao Shaoguo smiled as he watched them approach: "Are you Comrade Chu Yunyi?"


    Yun nodded: "Hello, I am Chu Yunyi."


    Wei Zijia and Zheng Xuewen also quickly said hello to Yunyi. Qiao Shaoguo looked Yunyi up and down: "Comrade Chu, thank you for rescuing these three idiots on the mountain."


    Yun smiled and looked at the three people: "They are not confused. Besides, I don''t dare to claim such a big credit for saving them."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo glared at his nephew angrily: "How can they do such a stupid thing if they are not stupid?"


    How dare the three people with their low eyebrows say otherwise.


    Qiao Shaoguo saw that their performance was pretty good, and then said: "They also told me what happened on the mountain. No matter what, they must recognize you as their benefactor."


    Yunyi stepped forward and opened the door: "Come in."


    ?A few people looked at the neat little courtyard and fell in love with it immediately.


    Wei Zijia looked envious: "Yun Yi, your courtyard is really well maintained."


    A smile appeared on Yun Yi''s lips: "When I came here, this courtyard was already there. The people who lived there before had taken good care of it, so it didn''t take much effort for me to come in."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo and others brought in the gifts they had brought: "Comrade Chu, these are my thoughts as the head of the family. You must not shirk them."


    Yunyi looked at the two net bags he put down: "You are so polite."


    Qiao Wenyu stepped forward and said: "You have helped us so much, so it is appropriate to give us something to express our gratitude. My second uncle bought all good things. He is not short of money, so don''t be polite to him."


    Yunyi was a bit dumbfounded. She watched the uncle-nephew fight in amusement and thought to herself: This is really a great nephew of Captain Qiao.


    Qiao Shaoguo was obviously used to his nephew''s temperament and was not angry at all.


    Yunyi took the bamboo cups she had collected when she went to the south and poured a glass of water for each person: "You guys drink water."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo took the water and took a sip, looked at Yunyi and said, "Comrade Chu, I heard that you have good medical skills. Our farming regiment is short of doctors. Do you want to consider it?"

 Chapter 211： When you arrive in Huaan, we will protect you

    Yunyi¡¯s hand that was pouring water paused for a moment.


    Yunyi naturally understood what Qiao Shaoguo meant, but to be honest, she didn¡¯t really want to go to the Farm Reclamation Group because there were so many people and so many disputes.


    Besides, it¡¯s impossible for you to live in a single room there. After all, there are unified dormitories and you don¡¯t have the freedom of a large team.


    Obviously, Qiao Wenyu and the others only found out about this now. All three of them looked at Yun Yi.


    Wei Zijia was even more happy and said: "Yun Yi, this is a good thing. You no longer have to work in the fields to earn work points. There are also wages from the Farm Reclamation Corps. If you come, then we can see each other more often."


    Yun Yizhen was about to politely refuse when she heard Qiao Shaoguo say: "Comrade Chu, do you have any concerns?"


    As soon as Yun saw Qiao Shaoguo''s clear eyes, she didn''t hide anything: "I like to be quiet and don''t like to be crowded with everyone, so thank you very much for your invitation. I still like to stay in the brigade."


    Qiao Shaoguo had inquired about Yun Yi before he came: "Comrade Chu, you can rest assured that our agricultural reclamation regiment does not have a health center because it does not have too many people. There is only one clinic in the regiment.


    At present, there is only one doctor, two nurses, and a handyman there. There used to be a doctor, but he was transferred out a few days ago.


    ?As you know, not just anyone can be qualified for the position of doctor, so no suitable person has been found to take over.


    ?This proposal is not to repay a favor, but because your medical skills deserve our sincere invitation.


    And what you mentioned about separate accommodation, that¡¯s not even a problem.


    Because when the clinic was built, considering the needs of the surrounding villages and the accommodation problems of the practitioners, an additional yard was built at the back.


    ??Only the doctor who was transferred has lived in that small courtyard before. If you agree to go over, I will have someone tidy it up again when I go back, and you can move in there.


    Yun Yi was really excited when she heard that she had an independent residence. Again, who wants to go out and sweat in the field under the bright sun when you can sit there and work?


    Wei Zijia saw that Yun Yi was shaken: "Yun Yi, there is a big canteen over there. You don''t have to open the fire to cook. You can just go to the canteen to get food at meal time. It can really save a lot of trouble."


    Yun Yi looked at Qiao Shaoguo: "I worked in the brigade clinic for a few days before. When I had nothing to do, I would go up the mountain to collect medicine. I wonder if our place would allow me to go up the mountain to collect medicine?"


    Qiao Shaoguo''s eyes lit up: "Of course you can, but you definitely can''t go up the mountain every day. Just choose two days a week and you can coordinate the time with another doctor."


    Yun Yi thought that there was still one year left to take the college entrance examination next year. She would still have to work in the fields after winter, so she might as well agree to be transferred to the agricultural reclamation group: "Since you give me this opportunity, I have to know what is good and what is good, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me with the transfer procedures.¡±


    Qiao Shaoguo stood up when he heard Yunyi agreed: "Don''t worry, I''ll have someone handle the formalities for you."


    When Yun thought of leaving Songling Village, she felt a little reluctant to let go of the ladies and aunts who were kind to her: "What about the brigade?"


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo laughed: "I will negotiate here, you just need to wait for someone to pick you up."


    After things were agreed upon, they didn''t stay much longer. After bidding farewell to Yun Yi, they prepared to leave.


    Wei Zijia leaned on a crutch with a happy face: "Yun Yi, then I''ll be waiting for you in Hua''an."


    Qiao Wenyu also answered: "Don''t worry, we will protect you when you get to Hua''an."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo slapped his nephew directly: "What do you think of Hua''an? Let''s see what you can do."

 Chapter 212： Cant you understand my mothers feelings?

    ??Huo Jingrui had three days off after returning from the rescue mission.


    After getting the news about Yun Yi from Kang Zilin, I felt relieved knowing that she was fine.


    Since the last time he came down from the mountain, the dream has never stopped whenever he sleeps. It is still very clear when he wakes up, which makes him very puzzled. But he doesn''t know what''s going on, so he feels that the person in the dream is Chu Yun Yi.


    ?After reporting the work to the group, he drove back home. He had something to discuss with the old man.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was pulled into the room by Jiang Jingya: "Son, have you seen Pan Huixin in the military area?"


    Huo Jingrui shook his head and said, "No, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Jingya whispered: "Listen carefully, if you see Pan Huixin in the future, stay as far away as possible, do you know?


    I''m telling you, I''m not joking with you. If you don''t listen and let her get involved, you can''t even think about it. I will never agree to have anything to do with the Pan family. Please remember this. "


    ??Huo Jingrui didn''t understand what his mother was singing: "Mom, what happened, you are so nervous."


    ?Jiang Jingya couldn''t say those words to her son: "Okay, just keep what I said in your heart."


    Before, she had only heard gossip, but that day she saw with her own eyes Fang Minqing and a man who was much younger than her, and their actions were abnormal at first glance. She did not want to have such an in-law in the future.


    Huo Jingrui saw that his mother didn''t want to say anything, so he stopped insisting: "Mom, today is my dad''s birthday. Will they all come back tonight?"


    ??Jiang Jingya had no expression on her face: "Yes."


    ? Thinking about the whole family getting together again in the evening, and thinking about her two careless children, both the eldest and the youngest, who were not in a hurry to get married, she felt so angry that her heart ached.


    Seeing that his mother was about to start nagging again, Huo Jingrui quickly made an excuse: "Mom, I have to go out for something and I will be back in a while."


    How could Jiang Jingya not know what her son meant: "Son, your eldest brother, second brother, and third brother are all married and have children. Can''t you be considerate of mom''s feelings?"


    Huo Jingrui sighed: "Mom, didn''t we all agree that I will definitely bring your daughter-in-law back next year, okay?"


    ?Jiang Jingya saw her son''s uncompromising expression and comforted herself in her heart: Forget it, we finally have a promise, we can''t push too hard.


    Huo Jingrui had just seen the desk calendar in the room and remembered what day it was, but he didn''t reveal any flaws.


    Come out of home and go straight to a courtyard house. When he arrived, the people inside punched him: "Why do you have time to come here?"


    Huo Jingrui sat down with a smile: "Of course I don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything."


    ¡°I just said, why are you thinking of me?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any better ancient inkstones?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing looking for that thing?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is useful.¡±


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with with with with with no feeling with having withjue, on with with with tallness with withness withndpower withtive to withness to withness, with with no


    By the time he returned home again, his eldest brother Huo Weidong had already returned with his family: "Fourth brother, I didn''t expect you to come back today."


    Sister-in-law Gu Hongmei saw him coming in: "Fourth brother, it just so happens that my sister-in-law has something to ask you."


    Huo Weidong knew something bad was going to happen as soon as he saw his wife''s expression, so he stretched out his hand to stop her but it was too late.


    ?? Gu Hongmei took a few steps forward: "Fourth, it''s not easy to meet you."


    Huo Jingrui was afraid of face: "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    ??Huo Weidong quickly interrupted: "Hongmei, hurry up to the kitchen and take a look at tonight''s dishes."


    ?? Gu Hongmei ignored what he said, looked at Huo Jingrui and said: "Jingrui, you are not young anymore, Xiaodong''s marriage has been decided, and you, an uncle, still don''t believe it, this is not okay.


    There is a girl in my sister-in-law¡¯s workplace. She is good-looking, has a good temperament, and has a good family background. I think she is a good match for you. Do you want to meet her? "


    Huo Weidong was afraid that Jiang Jingya, the stepmother, would misunderstand this matter, so he quickly said: "Hongmei, Aunt Jiang is involved in the fourth child''s marriage. Just take care of your children."


    Gu Hongmei refused to listen: "Our family, Xiaonan and Xiaodong, both have owners. Xiaobei is still young, and I am also a member of the family. I can''t share some of the burden for Aunt Jiang."

 Chapter 213： The rivalry between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law

    Jiang Jingya came down from upstairs: "Why, your own family''s affairs are not enough for you to worry about, and you want to worry about your parents-in-law and brother-in-law?"


    At this time, Huo Jingrui also turned cold: "Sister-in-law, I don''t need you to worry about my affairs."


    Gu Hongmei was indeed afraid of this brother-in-law, but she just couldn''t stand the pride of Jiang Jingya, the step-mother-in-law: "Look at what Aunt Jiang said, I''m not doing it for your and dad''s sake. If Jingrui gets married earlier, you guys will be able to feel at ease." "


    ??Jiang Jingya walked downstairs in a hurry: "What you said is indeed beautiful, but don''t think I don''t know what you have in mind. You really dare to think about using my brother-in-law''s life events to pave the way for you."


    Huo Weidong on the side couldn''t help but frowned: "Aunt Jiang, what do you mean by this?"


    ??Jiang Jingya walked to the sofa and sat down: "Don''t I have to ask your wife?"


    ??Gu Hongmei felt a little guilty. She and her step-mother-in-law had known each other before she married into the Huo family, and they were only six years apart. They married into the Huo family at the same time.


    But since the mother-in-law married into this family, her father-in-law has been dominating her. In this family, he is the one and only master.


    The most important thing is that several of the stepchildren in the family get along very well with their stepmother Jiang Jingya, especially her sister-in-law Huo Weiyu. Because of her words, not only did she change her name, but she also persuaded her eldest brother to change his name too.


    Previously, her husband was named Huo Weidong and her sister-in-law was named Huo Weiyu, but this woman Jiang Jingya said that they were the only flesh and blood left by her mother-in-law Sun Xiujie in this world, and the word "Wei" was not as good as the word "Wei".


    ??If I hadn¡¯t been packing up my old things and asked about the books that my man had used before, I wouldn¡¯t have known that such a thing existed.


    The brother-in-law is only five years older than his daughter, and the two women have always been competing invisibly.


    ?Now that my daughter is married, my eldest son will also get married at the end of the year. As for the younger son who is still too young, that will happen in the future.


    Looking at the step-mother-in-law''s children, each of them is in their twenties, and one of them is not married and the other is not married. Now she is not just taking advantage of her step-mother-in-law.


    A few days ago, her immediate boss came to her and told her that she had a niece who was very beautiful, had a good job, not to mention her family background. She could understand the underlying meaning behind his words, that is, he was attracted to her brother-in-law Huo Jingrui and wanted her to draw a line from him.


    ?Although she didn''t want her brother-in-law to overpower her son, her boss had already spoken. If it happened, she would only benefit from it and not suffer any harm.


    Besides, even if she competes with her step-mother-in-law, she will not do anything that harms the Huo family. She certainly knows the principle of both prosperity and prosperity.


    ?Just looking at my step-mother-in-law¡¯s attitude, could it be that something happened before that she didn¡¯t know about?


    Huo Xiaodong saw something was wrong in the atmosphere and hurriedly stepped forward: "Mom, my fourth uncle is old enough that you don''t need to worry about his affairs. You should worry about my marriage to Bianfang."


    ??Jiang Jingya rolled her eyes at her eldest daughter-in-law: "A child like Xiaodong is not as sensible as Xiaodong. You''d better go and find out. Don''t always be self-righteous and harm the Huo family without knowing it."


    ?? Gu Hongmei didn''t understand what her step-mother-in-law meant: "I haven''t said anything yet. Aunt Jiang, what do you mean by this? How could I harm the Huo family?"


    ?What she didn¡¯t know was that her immediate boss¡¯s words to her were clearly heard, and he turned around and handed the words to Jiang Jingya.


    Who is Jiang Jingya? He immediately sent someone to investigate the girl.


    The girl does have a good job, good looks, and a good family background as the introducer said, but she is not good at interacting with others. If she really wants to marry a daughter-in-law like that, she is not harming her son, but is harming the Huo family. ?


    ??Jiang Jingya looked at Gu Hongmei coldly: "Would you rather tell me which girl you introduced to Jingrui?"


    ??Gu Hongmei glanced at her brother-in-law: "Of course you have to choose a good introduction. I will never harm him."


    Seeing everyone staring at her, he coughed lightly and said, "The girl''s name is Gu Yulian, and she is a child of a branch of the Gu family in Beijing. Although she is a branch of the Gu family, she has a close relationship with the main Gu family.


    ??Moreover, that girl works in a bank and is also pretty and smooth. She can be considered as talented as Jin Rui. "


    As he spoke, he also took a photo from his bag: "If you don''t believe it, take a look for yourselves."

 Chapter 214： Im not as dirty as you think

    ??Jiang Jingya didn''t take the photo, but Huo Xiaodong on the side took it: "She is indeed pretty."


    After speaking, he handed the photo to Huo Weidong, who was standing behind the sofa: "Dad, take a look."


    After seeing the photo, Huo Weidong said: "Aunt Jiang, is there any misunderstanding? This girl is indeed not bad looking. Hongmei is Jingrui''s sister-in-law, no matter what she says, she will definitely not harm him."


    ??He was a little confused. Aunt Jiang had been worrying about the fourth child''s marriage. Why was she still unhappy when her daughter-in-law kindly helped introduce one to her?


    Jiang Jingya saw everyone looking at her, and she turned to stare at her eldest daughter-in-law: "Then do you know that Gu Yulian never interacts with others?"


    ??Gu Hongmei said with a nonchalant expression: "Children from big families are naturally strictly controlled at home, but that girl is very well-behaved."


    Jiang Jingya snorted coldly: "So good that you have no friends since you were a child, so good that you never participate in any group activities, so good that you lower your head whenever you see someone, and you want to hide yourself?"


    ??Gu Hongmei was stunned: "What?"


    She really didn¡¯t know about these circumstances. She just looked at the photos and felt that the girl looked really good. In addition, she had a good education, background and job. She felt that her brother-in-law was serving as a soldier outside all year round, and it would be more peaceful for her daughter-in-law to be well behaved.


    ??Jiang Jingya stood up and said, "From now on, just mind your own business and stay out of the affairs of Jingrui brother and sister."


    How could Gu Hongmei be happy to be lectured in public: "I''m just introducing someone to Jingrui, how can I do it like this?"


    ??Jiang Jingya was also very angry: "You didn''t even know the real situation of the other party, and you just said you wanted to introduce him to Jingrui. What are you worried about?"


    ??Gu Hongmei''s eyes were red with anger. She wanted to overpower Jiang Jingya in every way, but she never wanted to harm her brother-in-law. If these words were spread, how would she be expected to behave?


    He was so angry that he couldn''t speak clearly: "I, I''m not as dirty as you think."


    Jiang Jingya is used to being tough, not to mention that it was Gu Hongmei who started this matter first: "I don''t know if it''s dirty or not, but in the future, don''t talk about their brother and sister''s marriage. They have parents. You, the elder sister-in-law, are the guardian of the family." Just do your part.¡±


    ?? Gu Hongmei felt that she was really wronged. She originally wanted to sell her immediate boss a good one. Besides, if her brother-in-law married well, it would also be a good thing for the Huo family.


    I never expected that Jiang Jingya would say this to her: "Okay, okay, good intentions are just like the liver and lungs of a donkey. You can think whatever you want." After saying that, she turned and went straight to the kitchen.


    The moment he turned around, he thought in his mind: Could it be that I had really fallen for the advice of my immediate boss, or that the girl from the branch of the Gu family really had a problem as Jiang Jingya said?


    ?No, I don¡¯t want to take the blame. It seems I have to go and find out the truth in person, so as not to be deceived by Jiang Jingya without knowing it.


    ??Although Huo Weidong also feels embarrassed, this is how his stepmother and his daughter-in-law have always gotten along. No one has any bad intentions, but they are always at odds with each other.


    ?But nothing happened after that. Women are strange creatures anyway, so he just doesn''t get involved.


    ?? Huo Xiaodong followed into the kitchen and whispered to Gu Hongmei: "Mom, I heard a classmate mention it before, saying that there is a girl in the Gu family who is afraid of crowds. I''m not sure what grandma said is true."


    He originally wanted to tell his mother: After investigating, we can take action.


    ??But he was also afraid that his mother would be angry. His wedding was approaching, and he didn''t want to make his mother unhappy because of his fourth uncle''s affairs.


    So I can only mention it tactfully to avoid having to settle the lawsuit when grandpa comes back.


    ?After Jiang Jingya left, the Huo Jingrui brothers walked out of the yard one after another: "Brother, I know my business well."


    What this means is, you should take care less.


    What can Huo Weidong say? For his youngest brother, he really cares for his son: "Okay, you don''t know what your sister-in-law is like. If she really knows that there is something wrong with that woman, she will definitely not introduce to you.


    Besides, you¡¯re not young anymore, so personal issues should really be put on the agenda. You don¡¯t want Aunt Jiang to worry about this matter day by day and get angry. "


    Thinking of my squeamish sister again, I couldn''t help but sigh: "There is also the careless one Yuanyuan."


    ?No, if you talk to Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come: "Eldest brother, fourth brother, why are you standing at the door?"

 Chapter 215： Mom has piercing eyes, you should do the best for yourself

    The two of them looked over at the same time.


    I saw that Huo Jiayuan, the most troubled person in the family, was back.


    Before they could speak, they heard Huo Jiayuan''s sweet voice: "What are you still standing there for? Didn''t you see that my hands are all red?"


    Huo Jingrui, a brother from the same mother, did not like her. Instead, she felt bad for her eldest brother Huo Weidong, who was almost two rounds older than her: "Why did you buy so many things?"


    With that said, he quickly walked a few steps and took the things from Huo Jiayuan''s hand: "These are the sea goods that I asked someone to bring back from the south. I thought that the whole family would be back today, so I brought them all back."


    After Huo Jiayuan finished speaking, she looked at Huo Jingrui, who was standing there without moving: "Fourth brother, what''s that look in your eyes?"


    Huo Jingrui looked at the things in his elder brother''s hands: "You asked someone to take it with you. Who did you ask for it?"


    Huo Jiayuan felt guilty for a moment when she heard the question: "I''m just an acquaintance, but you don''t know me?"


    It was rare for Huo Jingrui to see his sister''s expression: "Okay, Mom has a sharp eye, so you can take care of yourself."


    ? Huo Jiayuan hugged Huo Jingrui''s arm: "Fourth brother, how do you know?"


    Huo Jingrui said with worried eyes: "You know Mom''s temper. I don''t want to force you to make a choice, and I don''t want to hurt Mom."


    ??Huo Jiayuan felt sad, and her eyes felt wet: "Brother, I''ve been putting it off because I don''t want my mother to be sad, but it''s impossible for me to separate from Shujian."


    Huo Weidong saw the two of them whispering there: "What are you two whispering about?"


    Huo Jingrui had a cold face and said nothing. Huo Jiayuan said coquettishly: "Brother, I didn''t say anything. I just asked my fourth brother to do me a small favor. Take a walk and send the things to the kitchen quickly. It will be too late."


    Huo Weidong felt that his sister was hiding something from him. Seeing her whispering to the fourth child, he felt a little disappointed. After all, he was closer to the fourth child.


    Huo Jiayuan saw that her elder brother seemed to be worried: "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Huo Weidong glanced at his younger sister, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing."


    Huo Jiayuan slowed down: "Brother, you can''t hide it from me. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Huo Weidong saw his little sister''s serious expression, which was exactly the same as when he was a child, and suddenly felt relieved: "It''s really nothing." As soon as he finished speaking, his son''s voice came: "Sister-in-law, you are really stupid, I Dad is jealous when he sees you whispering to your fourth uncle."


    Huo Weidong was a little annoyed when his son exposed him: "You kid, you have no eyesight at all, why don''t you come over and carry things to the kitchen."


    Huo Jiayuan laughed and said, "You deserve it."


    Huo Xiaodong said with a bitter look on his face: "Oh, this is a big fish eating a small fish, and a small fish eating shrimps. You can''t afford to offend him."


    Shrugging, he took the things from his father''s hands and walked to the kitchen.


    Huo Weidong glared at his little sister: "She doesn''t look like a sister-in-law."


    Huo Jiayuan knew that her eldest brother loved her the most, so she said coquettishly: "It''s not all you who got used to him."


    Huo Weidong was a little impatient: "Is this still our fault?"


    ??Huo Jiayuan chuckled, let go of her eldest brother''s arm, and trotted into the house: "You finally admit it."


    But after entering, he walked out again, tilted his head and asked: "Brother, they haven''t come back yet?"


    ??Huo Weidong nodded: "Yes, now you finally don''t have to go home on the spot."


    Huo Jiayuan was happy: "Finally, I don''t have to be trained anymore."


    Huo Weidong saw that the little sister was causing trouble again, and thought of something, and then thought of the little actions of the little sister and the fourth child just now: "Little sister, there are some things, please stop delaying them. You are a girl, and you are always the one who suffers. People are easily changed." Change and think more about yourself.¡±


    Huo Jiayuan was stunned: "Brother, do you all know?"


    ??Huo Weidong felt a little sorry for his younger sister, but they really couldn''t help her with the Du family boy''s matter, unless Aunt Jiang let go of her worries, but after marrying into the Du family, how to face her parents-in-law, these are all real problems.


    ??He didn''t want his little sister to get hurt, but he couldn''t force her to make a choice. If I didn''t say it before, he felt that as time went by, someone would be the first to break up.


    ??But now the younger sister is twenty-one years old. If this continues, the younger sister will become an old girl. The older brothers and sisters are worried about this.

 Chapter 216： What a flatterer

    ??The brothers and sisters also knew something about Aunt Jiang and Du Shujian''s father back then.


    ??So they didn''t dare to let any news about the younger sister and the Du boy''s affairs, for fear of making Aunt Jiang angry and causing unrest at home.


    But this matter cannot be delayed any longer. Du Shujian is a man. Even if it takes a few years, he will not worry about marrying a wife, but it will not be good for my younger sister if she delays it any longer.


    ?At this time there was another movement at the gate: "We are back."


    Huo Jiayuan calmed down and said, "Second brother, second sister-in-law, third brother and third sister-in-law."


    Huo Qianjin, the second oldest person walking in front, was very attentive: "Little sister, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Huo Jiayuan stretched out her hand and rubbed it: "It''s okay. I''ve been busy these days and my eyes are a little uncomfortable. I rubbed them."


    In view of Huo Jiayuan''s work, they believed her, but the second brother Huo Qianjin still nagged: "Don''t always be so strong in the future."


    ? Huo Jiayuan knew that her second brother cared about her: "Yes, I understand."


    Third brother Huo Gaodi reached out and tapped his little sister on the head: "You promised so readily, how many times did you do it?"


    Huo Jiayuan covered the painful area and said to Duan Zhuang, who walked in from behind: "Third sister-in-law, take care of my third brother."


    Duan Zhuangyu waved his hand: "I can''t control the affairs between you brothers and sisters."


    Gao Ruyi glanced at Duan Zhuangyu, who was already sitting on the sofa, and thought to herself: This sister-in-law is really interesting. If you don''t have to be serious with your man, your sister-in-law will give you a step, and you still keep holding on.


    Huo Jiayuan didn''t expect that the third brother said casually to the third sister-in-law that day: "It''s not your turn to take care of my little sister''s affairs."


    ??The third sister-in-law kept holding on to her. After that, she talked to her several times, but she was always so dismissive that she really wanted to ask her if there was something wrong with her brain.


    ?This relationship between sister-in-law and sister-in-law is really difficult.


    Fortunately, the eldest sister-in-law is quick-tongued but straightforward, the second sister-in-law is steady and attentive, and only the third sister-in-law is picky.


    Huo Shanhe had something on his mind today. When he reached home at the right time, only his eldest daughter and her family had not arrived yet.


    Huo Jiayuan trotted over and said, "Happy birthday, Dad. I asked someone to bring some seafood back. You can eat more tonight."


    Huo Shanhe looked at his little daughter with a smile: "My little girl is still considerate, so dad has to taste it." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a voice from behind: "What the hell, your little girl is considerate, that big girl is so considerate." Aren¡¯t you considerate?¡±


    Huo Shanhe turned around and saw the eldest daughter''s family walking in: "You are going to be your mother-in-law soon, and you are still playing this trick with your father and me."


    Huo Weiyu pretended to be angry and said, "Even if I am seventy or eighty years old, I am also your daughter, so you are disgusted with her."


    Huo Shanhe laughed: "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, how dare I dislike it."


    Granddaughter Lu Fengning, who followed behind, interjected: "If grandpa dares to dislike you, then we will suffer the same. Besides, even if grandpa dislikes you, he doesn''t dare to say it out."


    As soon as she said this, even Jiang Jingya who came down from upstairs laughed out loud: "My Ningning''s words hit the nail on the head."


    Huo Weiyu raised his head and looked at Jiang Jingya: "Which end are you from?"


    ?Jiang Jingya walked down with a smile: "Ning Ning and I are on the same page."


    ?Lu Fengning smiled and ran towards Jiang Jingya: "Grandma, do you miss Ningning?"


    ??Jiang Jingya caught the person with a smile: "I thought about it, thought about it, Aunt Zhang cooked a lot of delicious food today, and even made your favorite braised pork ribs."


    ?Lu Fengning jumped up happily: "Grandma is the best."


    Huo Shanhe''s face was full of smiles. He liked to see his grandchildren getting close to Jiang Jingya the most.


    Huo Weiyu, the real mother, said: "What a flatterer."


    ?Lu Fengning didn''t care about her mother. She hugged Jiang Jingya and didn''t let go: "Humph, you are not envious. I have the best relationship with my grandma."


    Huo Shanhe walked inside and looked at his children with a smile on his face: "It''s been a long time since we got together like this. I''m happy today. I''ll take out my bottle of good wine and you can have a drink with me."


    ??Gu Hongmei walked out of the kitchen at this time: "Dad, the food is ready, do you want to start eating now?"


    Today is the old man¡¯s sixtieth birthday. The brothers and sisters originally discussed hosting a birthday party for him, but Huo Shanhe declined.


    ?Similarly, the current situation is special, so we can¡¯t take the wrong path or take the wrong step.

 Chapter 217： Being targeted

    Chapter 217 Being targeted


    ??The Huo family is very lively tonight, and the whole family is happily changing cups and glasses, which is very warm.


    Huo Shanhe was very pleased to see his children and grandchildren laughing.


    ?There are not many people in this compound who are in the same situation as his family. It is really rare that families like theirs can coexist peacefully like this.


    ? Huo Shanhe married three wives in his life.


    ??The first wife was arranged by the family. In the eyes of others, she was considered a childhood sweetheart and they grew up together. In fact, they only met a few times.


    But life was not peaceful at that time. After giving birth to a son and a daughter, he died of illness due to physical reasons.


    The second wife was a revolutionary couple. After giving birth to two sons, she died in a battle while covering the retreat of her comrades.


    ??The third wife was introduced by the organization after the founding of the People''s Republic of China. She is now Jiang Jingya. She is fifteen years younger than him and she also gave birth to a son and a daughter.


    When the organization first introduced the candidate, he originally refused. After all, he already had two wives and his eldest son was almost old enough to marry.


    ?But it was probably fate between him and Jingya, but at that time, Jingya was called off by her fianc¨¦, who had been engaged for several years.


    ?At first, Jingya agreed to arrange a blind date, probably just for fun, but before the blind date, they met unexpectedly.


    ??If Huo Shanhe hadn''t helped, she would have been seriously injured even if she wasn''t disabled. As a result, Huo Shanhe saved the person and left. Jiang Jingya regretted that she didn''t have time to thank her.


    ?It was such a coincidence that both of them went on a blind date, but they were not compatible with their respective blind dates. Some things happened when they left, which made them happy.


    ??Jiang Jingya looks squeamish, but she is someone who dares to love and hate. Although Huo Shanhe is much older than her, Huo Shanhe is really energetic.


    ?At the age of thirty-five, when she was in high spirits, she caught Jiang Jingya¡¯s eyes like that.


    He still remembers what Jiang Jingya said to him: If you also have a good impression of me, we can try to get along.


    ?This relationship lasts half a lifetime. At first he was worried that she was too young to get along with the four children at home.


    What he didn''t expect was that after he went out to suppress bandits for three months, she actually got along with the four children, and she became the king of the children.


    ?Jiang Jingya seemed to sense it, and looked up. The two looked at each other in the air, with smiles in their eyes.


    At this time, Huo Xiaoyu, the youngest son of Sanfang, asked curiously: "Grandma, what are you laughing at?"


    ??Everyone looked over, and after looking at each other, they all laughed. Even Duan Zhuangyu, who was still having a little quarrel with her husband, was infected and laughed.


    No one can tell why I am laughing, but I just feel that the atmosphere is just right and today is a good day.


    After the meal, the women cleaned up, and the men followed the old man into the study.


    Huo Shanhe said very seriously: "You also know what happened in Tang City before. In addition, Jingrui''s recent tasks have been too good. While our Huo family is in the limelight, the Huo family is also being targeted by many people. "


    Huo Weidong and the others naturally understood what the old man meant.


    Huo Shanhe looked at his youngest son: "Jing Rui, you have completed these tasks very well. In terms of merit, you should be moved up to another level this time when you return to the team. But in view of the current situation at home, plus you At my current age, my opinion is not to level up for now, what do you think?¡±


    ?Huo Jingrui nodded slightly: "I understand."


    No one can take away what is yours. The credit is there, it is just a matter of time.


    The father and son chatted in the study for a long time before they came out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： regret but too late

    Yunyi¡¯s transfer to Hua¡¯an for farming was quickly implemented.


    ?She told Hua''an Farm Reclamation that she could not report there until the village distributed the grain.


    The distribution of grain in the village will not begin until the public grain is handed over. Most of the commune members who have not been working these days are preparing firewood for the winter in the mountains.


    A few days ago, Yunyi found a good place in the mountains. Not only was there a place to dry bacon, but there was also a natural bacon cave next to it.


    She thought she would go there in the next few days to hang up the marinated meat.


    ?She is not afraid of anyone finding that place. After all, there are too few people who dare to go into the mountains.


    ?Afraid that wild animals would come looking for her and cause damage to her, she specially made a lot of animal repellent powder and prepared to sprinkle it around when she passed by.


    Yunyi asked the branch secretary and the team leader to keep her transfer to Hua''an Farm a secret for now.


    They really didn¡¯t expect that Yun Yi would move so quickly.


    ??Originally, the captain of the brigade, Qiao Yougen, was still thinking about it. After paying the public rations, he talked to Yunyi and wanted to reassign her to the village clinic.


    Unexpectedly, he was transferred to Hua''an Farming before he took action.


    There was a salary over there, so he had no reason to let them stay, so he had no choice but to give up.


    ?After knowing that Yunyi was leaving, the party secretary felt a pang of regret in his heart. He understood that it was only a matter of time for a capable person like Chu Zhiqing to leave sooner or later.


    Before going into the mountains, Yunyi planned to go to the county first. In the past few days, she had been learning how to fry dried foods from the aunties in the village.


    ??Whether it is bacon or dried bacon, it takes time. She plans to send some fried dry goods back first, and then send some bacon and bacon as a holiday gift before the new year.


    ¡ñToday I will send fried seeds to the county. Next time I send bacon, I can just send it directly to the commune. If I send it separately, I don¡¯t have to worry about the package being too big and causing trouble.


    ?When she arrived at the village entrance with her basket on her back, she saw many people waiting for the bullock cart there, so she bypassed the village entrance from the path.


    After walking forward for a while, he took out the bicycle in the space and headed towards the county town.


    She filled the Wei family, the Hua family, and the Gu family with bags full of various roasted seeds and dried mushrooms. After all, she had received packages from several companies a few days ago. Although there were not too many things, But it''s also done with care, so it''s natural to reciprocate.


    ?She was very fast. When she reached the edge of the county town, she found a hidden place and tied all three bags she wanted to send to the back seat of the car.


    Go directly to the post office. The eldest sister in charge of mailing saw what she wanted to send and kindly reminded her: "Girl, the postage is not cheap because of the heavy speculation."


    Yun Yi smiled and nodded: "Sister, I know, after I went to the countryside, my relatives sent me a lot of things one after another, and I have to express my gratitude."


    ?The eldest sister smiled and nodded: "Indeed, it''s better to come and go."


    After I finished mailing my things, I saw it was still early, so I walked around the department store and bought some current large biscuits, glutinous rice sticks, and a few bottles of Xinhuaide bottled liquor.


    ??When she came across some defective yarn that was free of charge, she asked for two kilograms each of **** and light green. She also bought some salt and soy sauce before leaving the department store.


    Find a place to collect all the things, and then I thought about going to the waste recycling station.


    ?While passing by an alley, I saw a man with dull eyes squatting in the corner, and a small wooden box in front of him.


    I had already walked over, but when I was about to look away, I saw something exposed on the edge of the wooden box and stopped.


    She walked forward carefully and asked tentatively: "Comrade, can I take a look at the contents of this wooden box?"


    ?The man raised his head when he heard the question. When he realized what Yun Yi had said, he said excitedly: "Yes, yes."


    Speaking, he opened the wooden box.


    ?The wife at home is sick and urgently needs money to save her life, but the family really can¡¯t afford that much money now, so she has no choice but to take out the carving tools inherited from the family in order to exchange for some money.


    But no one paid attention to him at all, and he was a little desperate.


    Yun''s eyes shone when she saw the thing. This was a complete set of carving tools, and it seemed that they had been carefully maintained: "Comrade, these things"


    Before Yun could say anything, the man said, "These things are not sold separately. If you want them, you can take them as a set."


    Yunyi was very happy to get the answer she wanted.


    Looking at the wooden boxes on the ground and the nervous expression on the man''s face, I understood why the man said something like this: "How much does a complete set cost?"


    The man saw that Yun Yi was not like the others before. Either he had seen Yun Yi and made some sarcastic remarks, or he just wanted to buy one or two pieces: "Take the whole set away, it doesn''t matter if you give less."


    He touched the wooden box as he said: "This is handed down from our ancestors. We don''t want them to be scattered." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 219： Alas, it knocked me to death

    Carving, this was Yun Yi¡¯s favorite thing to do in her spare time in previous lives.


    She had transplanted an elm called northern huanghuali into the space before, and also transplanted an ash willow. She originally wanted to ask someone to get a set of carving tools, but she didn''t expect to meet them today.


    Just now, I was thinking about how to ask someone to give up my love, but it happened: "Okay, you can tell me a price, and if I can accept it, we will take it with you."


    ??The man had a tangled look on his face, but finally gritted his teeth and said, "Thirty yuan."


    Maybe he was afraid that she would find the price too high: "I really didn''t ask for a higher price at this price. The elders in the family once said that black iron was added to this set of carving tools when it was made, so it is very precious."


    ??The man didn''t know whether he was afraid that Yunyi would not give up, or he was reluctant to part with the family heirloom. After he finished speaking, there was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Yunyi didn¡¯t bargain: ¡°Okay, I want this set of tools.¡±


    Hearing Yunyi''s words, the man closed the wooden box and held it in his arms reluctantly.


    Yunyi took out thirty yuan and handed it over: "Keep this money."


    ??The man took the money and put it away carefully. He raised his hand to touch the wooden box and handed it out with a look of reluctance. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, no word came out.


    Yunyi took the box and said, "Don''t worry, I will cherish this set of tools."


    The man was very grateful when he heard Yunyi''s words. A look of relief flashed on his face. Finally, he looked at the wooden box and said, "Thank you."


    After saying that, he turned around and trotted away.


    Once Yun got what she wanted, she no longer wanted to wander to the scrap collection station. She walked a little further, found an uninhabited alley, and put the box into the space.


    Handlessly put the bicycle out and prepared to return to the village.


    She wanted to go up the mountain to find out if there was a tree suitable for carving, and put it in the space for preparation.


    ??Anyway, during the trip to Tang City, the white fog in the space retreated a lot, and there was just so much more space. It was no problem to collect a few trees.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that not far away from the county town, she saw someone riding a bicycle shaking down the ditch on the side of the road not far away.


    He quickly pedaled his bicycle to get closer, set up the bike, looked into the ditch, and shouted to the person who fell into the ditch, "Comrade, are you okay?" The bike fell into the ditch, and the person was also pinned down by the bike. The rear wheels of the car were still spinning, so you could imagine how fast this man had to ride.


    ?It took a long time for the man to groan out: "Oh, you''ve knocked me to death."


    At this time, Yunyi also saw clearly that the person under the car was an elder sister. She looked around and saw no one who could help, so she had to jump out alone.


    ?First, he removed one of the eldest sister''s legs from the bicycle, and then lifted the bicycle to the side: "Eldest sister, try moving it and see if there are any injuries?"


    ?The eldest sister may have calmed down: "Oh my god, I almost sent myself away."


    After speaking, she raised her eyes to look at Yunyi, and at the same time tried to move her body: "Fortunately, I can still move, girl, thank you."


    When Yun saw that the person was okay, she felt relieved and said, "Then let me help you up first."


    ?Looking at the physique of this eldest sister, you can tell that she comes from a good family. She helped the person stand up and said, "I will help you up first, and then I will help you pull the bicycle up."


    ?The woman looked at the height of the ditch, and then at Yunyi''s slender figure: "Let''s go together, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you alone."


    Yun Yi did not refuse.


    The two of them worked together to pull the bicycle up. Yun Yi looked at the eldest sister''s current appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "Eldest sister, why did you ride into the ditch?"


    ?The eldest sister looked uncomfortable: "Oh, I was distracted by my thoughts and blamed me for riding too fast. The front wheel happened to run over a stone. I panicked and lost my direction."


    Yun saw that she was fine: "I don''t dare to be distracted while riding in the future. It''s so dangerous. If I really fall out, I don''t know how much punishment I will suffer."


    The eldest sister had a cheerful temperament and patted the dirt on her body: "It almost knocked me unconscious, but I don''t dare to do it again."


    As soon as Yun spoke, she went to push her bicycle: "Okay, sister, please ride more slowly, I''ll leave first."


    As soon as the eldest sister heard that Yunyi was leaving, she quickly stopped her: "Hey, girl, wait a moment."

 Chapter 220： gossip

    Yun stepped on the pedals and stopped again: "Sister, what''s wrong?"


    ?The eldest sister may have had her leg pinned down by the bicycle when she fell, and was hit by a hard object in the ditch. She didn''t notice much before, so she walked with a slight limp.


    Yun Yi looked at her legs: "Are your legs okay?"


    ?The eldest sister waved her hand and said, "It doesn''t matter if I got knocked a little bit."


    Walking up to Yunyi, the eldest sister looked back and forth: "Girl, are you from the village below?"


    Yunyi didn''t understand what the eldest sister meant, so she didn''t say she was an educated youth and nodded: "Yes."


    The eldest sister grabbed Yunyi''s handlebar: "My name is Cui Tanghua. Thank you for your help today. I am most afraid of owing favors and letting you know some gossip."


    Yun Ben originally wanted to wave her hand and refuse, but Cui Tanghua would not allow her to refuse: "My man works in a machine factory in the county. The factory will recruit a group of temporary workers recently, and there will be a recruitment exam in three days.


    ?However, the application requirements must be high school graduation. If you have a suitable person in your family, you can ask him to come over and try. "


    After saying that, she let go of Yunyi''s handlebars: "Okay, I won''t waste your time anymore, go back quickly."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t expect this eldest sister to be so sincere: ¡°Sister, thank you.¡±


    After saying that, he waved to the eldest sister named Cui Tanghua, got in the car and drove to the village.


    If she remembered correctly, the party secretary¡¯s youngest son should have graduated from high school. If she didn¡¯t go to Hua¡¯an for farming, she might consider it. Naturally, she has no idea now. After all, it¡¯s not convenient to go to the county town to go to the mountains.


    She still likes to be more free.


    I cycled all the way to the village entrance. I got off the car and found a hidden place to recover the bicycle. Then I took a small road to avoid the news gathering place at the village entrance and returned home.


    She was not in a hurry to go to the party secretary''s house, as there might not be anyone at home at this point.


    After putting away the things, I took the backpack and walked directly to the back mountain. The main reason is that her hands are itchy. Now that she has carving tools, she wants to find wood that can be used now.


    He used Qinggong as he entered the inner circle, and soon he arrived at the cave where he had found the bacon.


    She quickly hung up all the meat to be smoked, lit the pine branches she had prepared in advance, and then sprinkled a circle of animal repellent powder around it.


    ??Originally I wanted to hang the bacon too, but the place where the bacon was dried is no longer exposed to sunlight. I thought it would be better to hang it when I go up the mountain to practice tomorrow.


    After adding enough firewood, he left to look for suitable wood for carving.


    She had seen ginkgo trees in the mountains before and was going to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, before arriving at the place, she saw peach trees first. She directly collected three of them into the space. The peach wood ornaments also have a very good meaning. You can also plant and eat peaches, killing two birds with one stone.


    ?Feeling hungry, I returned to the space to fill my stomach. Then I left the space and continued walking into the mountains.


    When she found the ginkgo tree, she went back to the space to take a look, but she could only put one in because it took up too much space.


    I chose a leafy tree to add to the space. I thought about using my inner strength to blow down a branch and let it dry naturally. After it dries, it will be convenient to carve any ornaments I want to use in the future.


    After returning home, I have to go to Carpenter Yin¡¯s place to see if there is any wood that has been dried and suitable for carving.


    ??While walking back, she also found a lot of Hericium erinaceus. She picked nine of the fist-sized ones, but she didn''t pick the smaller ones.


    Written down the place and thought about picking it up again in a few days.


    ?Going back to the place where the bacon was smoked, I checked that there was no big problem. I built several layers up and down, added enough firewood to burn until tomorrow morning, and then blocked the hole and left.

 Chapter 221： How can you be so vicious?

    Walking along the way, collecting herbs, mountain products, wild animals, and even wild vegetables, all comers are welcome.


    As we approached the outskirts, we heard calls for help.


    She quickly ran over there looking for the sound, but when she was still some distance away, she heard a familiar voice: "Mr. Zhang, have you decided whether to take your grandson''s life or continue to guard him?" With those prescriptions?¡±


    ¡°Qiao Yuxiang, you are still not a human being. Your grandfather and I come from the same family. How can you be so vicious?¡±


    "You don''t listen to all my good words, so I can only use some extraordinary measures. I don''t want to stay in the country and endure hardship. You forced me to do this."


    Looking at the people standing not far away, I thought: So that¡¯s it.


    She just said that Qiao Yuxiang carried people on her back and ran southward two or three times. It turned out that this was what happened. It seemed that she was jumping over the wall in a hurry.


    At this moment, the child hanging on the tree reacted. Maybe he opened his eyes and saw the old man not far away. He was so frightened that he started crying: "Grandpa, save me."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard the little boy change his mind again: "No, Grandpa, I remembered, Aunt Qiao tricked me into coming here, please leave quickly."


    Qiao Yuxiang, who was standing aside, sneered: "You are quite smart, but it''s a pity it''s too late."


    ?The old man, known as Mr. Zhang, angrily held on to the tree trunk before he could stand still: "Dongli is still young, don''t hurt him."


    "You shouldn''t say this to me. Whether or not he can be hurt is up to you, not me.


    ??I don¡¯t have the patience to spend time with you in this remote country anymore. Either you come up with the recipe, or your grandparents and grandchildren will sleep in this deep mountain and old forest. "


    Yun couldn''t listen anymore and didn''t want to waste time with them here. She picked up a stone in her hand and threw it directly.


    Qiao Yuxiang fell to the ground without any warning.


    It shocked the old man who was almost unsteady on the tree and the little boy who was hanging from the tree.


    Yunben didn''t want to show up, but looking at the old man''s body, he might not be able to put his grandson down from the tree if Qiao Yuxiang woke up.


    It¡¯s better for good people to do it to the end,


    Stepping out from behind the tree, in order not to expose her skills, she could only climb the tree to save people. While climbing up the tree, he said: "Old man, I will untie the rope, and you can pick up the child below."


    Mr. Zhang was about to despair, but he didn''t expect that someone would take action. They all reacted, and then he hurriedly replied: "Okay, okay, okay."


    With just a distance of six to seven meters, the old man actually fell several times. Yun Yi could tell that she really couldn''t count on this old man. Fortunately, she was strong.


    After untying the rope, he just carried the child away from the pit dug by Qiao Yuxiang under him, and put the child on the ground not far from the pit.


    Just then he slipped down from the tree.


    When she landed, the old man finally reached the child''s side and took his grandson into his arms: "Dongli, are you scared? It''s grandpa who has caused you trouble."


    ?The child was still young after all. No matter how mature he was, he would still be frightened. He hugged the old man and started crying: "Grandpa, I''m scared."


    The old man¡¯s face was also full of tears: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, grandpa is here.¡±


    Yunyi didn''t want to get involved in their affairs, so she picked up her backpack and prepared to leave. However, she reminded her: "She should wake up soon. You''d better leave here quickly."


    Hearing what Yunyi said, the old man quickly pulled the child out of his arms: "Dongli, hurry up, thank your benefactor quickly."


    ??The child was obedient. He was still twitching and crying, but he still got up and prepared to salute Yun.


    Yunyi quickly stopped him and said, "No, it''s not safe here. You should leave as well."


    Speaking, he lifted his legs and walked forward.


    Seeing that Yunyi was about to leave, the old man quickly said: "Comrade, no matter how you call her, let the child know who saved her."


    Yun turned her head and looked over: "It''s just a casual thing, don''t keep it in mind, just go down the mountain quickly."


    Seeing that the little boy kept looking at her, she kindly reminded her: "Take grandpa down the mountain quickly. Don''t be fooled again in the future."

 Chapter 222： Is this news reliable?

    I knew that the child had no injuries except for the red marks on his wrists, so I didn''t pay much attention to him.


    As for Qiao Yuxiang who was still unconscious on the ground, she didn''t care.


    ??This kind of person just depends on her own luck. Even if she is picked up by a wild beast in the mountains, she is asking for it.


    Although Yun was walking forward, she was observing her grandfather and grandson with her mental power.


    ??If the old man takes Qiao Yuxiang away or wakes him up, he will not sympathize with her if anything happens. Life or death is their fate.


    ??The old man looked at Qiao Yuxiang with a troubled expression. Thinking that his grandson almost died, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and pulled his grandson away.


    ?It seems that the old man is not too confused.


    As soon as I regained my mental strength, I heard the little boy''s voice: "Pretty sister, thank you."


    ?Then the old man also expressed his thanks.


    Yunyi raised her hand and waved it to indicate that she heard it, but she did not stop.


    What kind of day is it today? I saved two people in a row. Thinking of the grandfather and grandson following me, I couldn''t help but slow down.


    It was not until they were about to go down the mountain that the grandfather and grandson turned to the other side of the path, and Yunyi quickened his pace.


    I guess they are the people who live in the small thatched house at the foot of Nanshan Mountain.


    After arriving home, I washed my hands and cooked a pot of rice, then packed up and headed to the party secretary''s house.


    After all, there is an exam in three days, and you need to prepare for it. If you get the news early, you can read more books.


    ?After crossing the river, I heard Zhao Guihua¡¯s hearty smile. I thought about how many times I had stood up for myself during the time I came to the village, so I was ready to tell her.


    Anyway, once the news is sent, it¡¯s up to them whether there is a suitable person and whether they can pass the exam.


    When she arrived at the party secretary''s house, the party secretary had just come back from outside: "Chu Zhiqing, why are you here?"


    Yun Yi pointed to the courtyard: "Secretary of the Party Committee, come into the hospital and say." The Party Secretary thought that Yun Yi was leaving the village early, so she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. She didn''t have anyone with good medical skills in the village, so she had to leave now. .


    After entering the courtyard, the branch secretary said: "Let''s talk inside the house."


    Yun thought it was not appropriate to expose this matter now, so she nodded in agreement.


    After the two of them entered the house, they saw the wife of the branch secretary rummaging through the kang cabinet: "Auntie."


    Hu Shanmei turned around and saw her old man and Yunyi following him: "Chu Zhiqing is here, come in and sit down."


    ?Seeing the things he put on the kang, he felt a little embarrassed and said, "Look at how sloppy I am, don''t laugh at me."


    Yun waved her hand and said, "How sloppy is this mother-in-law? Everything in the house and outside the courtyard has not been tidied up properly."


    When Hu Shanmei heard this, she smiled all over her face: "Sit down and talk."


    The branch secretary filled a pot of tobacco for himself: "Chu Zhiqing, why are you here?"


    Yunyi did not circle around: "Secretary Party Secretary, I remember you said that your youngest son graduated from high school, right?"


    The branch secretary nodded and said: "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, he asked with confusion on his face: "Why did you think of asking this?"


    Yun said straight to the point: "Secretary of the Communist Party of China, it''s like this. I got a piece of news today. The machine factory in the county is recruiting workers recently. There will be a factory entrance exam in three days. You can let your youngest son take the test."


    When the branch secretary heard this, he answered directly: "Chu Zhiqing, is this news reliable?"


    Yun Yi did not hide anything: "I also learned about it accidentally, but that person should not tell lies. If it is true or false, you will know if you go there and take a look in three days, but you can''t miss the opportunity."


    Now the branch secretary and his wife are not calm anymore.


    The branch secretary¡¯s wife didn¡¯t even bother to clean up the things on the kang, and hurriedly went down to put on her shoes: ¡°I¡¯m going to get the guard back right away.¡±

 Chapter 223： Return the favor

    As soon as Yun received the news, she didn¡¯t wait any longer.


    ??No matter what, during the time she came to Songling Village, the Party Secretary and his family were very friendly to her, so she treated her as a return favor.


    Come out of the party secretary''s house and go directly to Zhao Guihua''s house: "Auntie."


    Zhao Guihua looked up and saw Yunyi, smiled and hurried over to greet her: "Chu Zhiqing, why do you have time to come over?"


    Yun saw that there was no one in the courtyard and said, "Auntie, let me come over and have a few words with you."


    Zhao Guihua is a shrewd person. When she heard this, she knew that something must be wrong: "Let''s go and sit in the house with my aunt."


    ?The two of them walked into the house while chatting.


    As soon as he entered the house, Zhao Guihua moved her to the bedside and said, "Chu Zhiqing, sit down quickly and I''ll get you some water."


    Yunyi quickly stopped the person and said, "Auntie, stop working. I have something to tell you. You should also sit down."


    Zhao Guihua took an inverted enamel cup from the tea tray on the cabinet: "Last time I came here, you didn''t enter the house. It''s not easy for you to come home now, but how can you not even pour me a glass of water?"


    ?She moved very quickly. She took out a sugar bowl from the cabinet and put two spoonfuls of sugar into the enamel cup. Then she picked up the thermos and poured water into the cup.


    He came over with the brewed brown sugar water and said, "Here, drink the sugar water. It''s sweet."


    The water was poured out, so she could no longer be pretentious. She took the water and thanked her: "Auntie, I came here to tell you something."


    Zhao Guihua thought someone in the village was causing trouble for her: "Did someone in the village bully you?"


    Yun saw that she had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "No, no, I have something to ask you."


    Zhao Guihua also sat down: "What do you mean?"


    Yun Yi had no ink left. After all, it was almost time for dinner, so she repeated what she had said to the branch secretary. Zhao Guihua was also shocked: "Is there such a good thing?"


    Yun nodded: "I don''t know if anyone in your family is suitable to take the exam, but I thought it would be a good thing, so I came over and told my aunt."


    Zhao Guihua suddenly stood up: "You have helped my aunt a lot. There are no children in high school in my family, but my nephew just graduated from high school this year and has not found a job. Now he is working in the fields at home to earn work points.


    The ancestors of the family have always turned their backs on the earth and their backs to the sky, and there is no way to help the children. Now it is better. No matter whether it succeeds or not, it is always good news. Thank you, aunt. "


    Yunyi heard the sound of dishes being cooked in the kitchen outside the house: "Auntie, it''s time to go back."


    Zhao Guihua asked someone to stay: "Let''s go. The food will be ready soon. I''ll have dinner at my aunt''s house before leaving."


    After saying that, he arrived at the door in a few steps and saw the eldest daughter-in-law at the door of the kitchen: "It''s ours, let''s fry another plate of eggs for our guests."


    Yunyi quickly stopped her: "Aunt, sister-in-law, no need, I''m still cooking on the fire. If you don''t go back, the pot will be burned."


    ?A few people were there for a long time, and Zhao Guihua saw that she really couldn''t keep anyone, so she had to say: "Since you don''t want to stay for dinner, let''s take a piece of tofu and leave. I can''t refuse this anymore."


    Yunyi couldn''t help it, so she took a piece of tofu and left.


    ?Originally, she didn¡¯t plan to cook any more food in the evening, and thought of just eating the dishes cooked in the space. But with the tofu, she suddenly wanted to eat fish cubes and grilled tofu.


    Act when your heart moves.


    After returning home, I closed the door and went into the space to catch a fat-headed fish. I cut the fish into pieces neatly and fried the tofu and fish pieces. However, there was no bean paste. I added Northeastern black sauce and the taste was also good. Pretty good.


    Excluding the amount of food tonight, the rest will be stored in the space warehouse.

 Chapter 224： reap the consequences

    After dinner, Yun Yi thought about the winter vegetables stored in her own plot. In order to make it easier to open a small stove in the future, she naturally wanted to bring them all.


    ?However, you don¡¯t need to leave too much on the surface. It¡¯s better to accumulate some sauerkraut, pickle some kimchi, and save space for pickles.


    Since it was still early and there was nothing else to do, I planned to wash and prepare the dishes first.


    Save some winter vegetables for concealment, clean and drain the rest, and prepare to buy a few small porcelain jars tomorrow.


    I had just packed up and was about to go into the space to take a shower, but I heard a commotion outside.


    She left the yard, opened the door and listened.


    Liu Chenglin, who happened to be next to him, also opened the courtyard door: "What happened?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I came out when I heard the noise.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go over and take a look?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go there, you¡¯re a fool.¡±


    But just as Yun finished speaking, she heard someone shouting: "I saw it, it''s Zhang Mazi from the village and Deng Zhiqing from the educated youth spot."


    ¡°It¡¯s so shameless, you¡¯re actually getting into the haystacks with others at such a young age.¡±


    ¡°This educated Deng is not picky about food. He actually likes Zhang Mazi. He really has a unique taste.¡±


    At this time, Deng Xiaojie was surrounded by people in a haystack and watched as monkeys. She really wanted to die.


    ??Originally, I went out to see Zhang Mazi tonight to ask him why he hadn''t taken action after so long, but he ended up getting together with Zhang Mazi without knowing why.


    No, I did such an irrational thing because I took the fruit from Zhang Mazi and ate it.


    She turned to stare at Zhang Mazi with an evil look in her eyes: "Why do you want to harm me?"


    ?Zhang Mazi heard what she said, but he pretended not to hear it and kept his head down, pretending to be quail. He wouldn''t admit it anyway. In order to be realistic, he only put a little bit of medicine in it. Even if the police came, they wouldn''t be able to find out.


    ?As long as he killed two people, he would have recovered long ago. The time specified by Yun Yi was about to pass, and he was really afraid of that evil spirit.


    ??It''s better to listen to her and get rid of Deng Xiaojie, this harmful person. Anyway, you will get a wife for nothing, and you won''t suffer at all.


    ???Although Yunyi didn''t go there, she knew what happened from the shouts she heard before.


    ?Come on, Deng Xiaojie has suffered the consequences of her own misfortune. She has no sympathy at all and does not feel guilty at all. Who told her to have evil intentions in the first place.


    Close the door, return to the room, close the curtains and enter the space.


    I collected the wood, medicinal materials, and wild vegetables that I had stored in the space. After practicing my martial arts for a while, I took my clothes and prepared to take a bath in the hot spring pool.


    ?The pear trees and fruit trees that were first planted are now bearing ripe fruits, and she can be considered to have harvested.


    ??There are also some rules found out from it. The more plants are planted in the space, the richer the spiritual energy, the faster the plants mature, the more external merits, and the greater the expansion of the space.


    ?Because when she came in just now, she discovered that the space had expanded a bit, which seemed to be related to saving the grandfather and grandson.


    ?It seems that returning to modern times in this life is not up to you. You still have to do more good deeds and build good relationships.


    I picked some ripe fruits and placed them by the hot spring pool, then I took off my clothes and entered the pool.


    Sitting comfortably in the hot spring pool, closing his eyes and thinking about what happened after his rebirth, he couldn''t help but think of Huo Jingrui.


    ?She has already thought about it. The next time she sees someone, she will book him first. Anyway, he is the person she recognizes. Since he does not remember her, it is better for her to wake him up.


    Now that I have made up my mind, I don¡¯t want to waste any more time.

 Chapter 225： This man is really lucky

    Early the next morning, Yun Yi entered the back mountain a quarter of an hour earlier.


    As soon as he entered the back mountain, he began to practice Qinggong.


    ?Going straight to the place where the bacon was smoked, she was also worried that she had not put enough firewood and the fire would go out.


    Fortunately, everything was fine when we arrived. I checked and found that no animals had visited. This place is perfect for smoking meat.


    After adding firewood, he left. Luck Qinggong went to the place where he usually practiced.


    With her current skills, she should have few opponents except those who are experts in the world.


    After all, many ancient martial arts techniques have been lost. If nothing else, I am afraid that no one can match my current level of lightness.


    The sky was white, and she began to meditate. She faced the purple energy rising eastward and released the sea of ????empty consciousness. She circulated her body''s internal force and walked along the eight extraordinary meridians.


    Do not stop until you exhale a breath of turbid air.


    He went to the place where the meat was being smoked and bought enough firewood to burn for a whole day before leaving.


    ¡ñToday the village has to deliver food and work, and those who don¡¯t want to go can move around freely.


    As soon as Yun had breakfast, she asked the villagers where she could buy pickled jars and porcelain jars, and went there.


    Unexpectedly, I happened to see Qiao Yuxiang walking towards me, and I couldn''t help thinking: This man is really lucky, why didn''t he let the wild animals in the mountains pick him up?


    After all, after what happened yesterday, her impression of Qiao Yuxiang has become negative.


    Qiao Yuxiang looked so embarrassed that she must have just come down from the mountain and deliberately asked: "Qiao Zhiqing, where have you been and how did you get yourself into this state?"


    Qiao Yuxiang looked very ugly: "I didn''t go anywhere, I accidentally fell down."


    After saying that, she quickly walked past Yun Yi and headed towards the educated youth spot.


    The village next door has a kiln that specializes in making earthen pots, jars, and small porcelain jars. As I walked there, I heard many people still talking about what happened last night: "By the way, the matter between Zhang Mazi and Deng Zhiqing has come to an end." "I heard that Deng Zhiqing refused to marry Zhang Mazi and said that he would report to the police if he forced her to do so, saying that Zhang Mazi raped her."


    ¡°If someone finds out, just say he was raped. If he is not found out, he may not know what the consequences will be. It¡¯s really shameless.¡±


    ¡°Can Zhang Mazi agree?¡±


    "Of course Zhang Mazi disagrees, but Zhang Mazi also said that anyone who dares to marry Deng Zhiqing is going against the Zhang family."


    ¡°Yes, this is a deadlock.¡±


    ¡°Everything has been done, if she doesn¡¯t marry Zhang Mazi, who else can she marry?¡±


    Someone saw Yunyi walking over: "Chu Zhiqing, where are you going?"


    Yun smiled at the man and nodded: "Sister-in-law, I went to the kiln factory in Nanbaicun next door to buy a few pickle jars and buns. I want to accumulate some sauerkraut and pickle a few jars of pickle dumplings."


    "You are right to do this. This is how you live your life. Don''t imitate those people who are more educated and think about unrealistic things every day."


    Yunyi did not answer the words, but still politely said: "Sister-in-law, I''ll leave first."


    He also nodded to several sisters-in-law and aunties not far away, and then left.


    When she walked away, someone said: "Chu Zhiqing has such good medical skills, it is a pity to let her go to the ground."


    ¡°No, we should mention it to the village cadres and replace Xue Linfang. It¡¯s really a waste of eight work points that day.¡±


    "You are right, but if anyone dares to mention this matter, if the Xue family knows about it, they may be beaten."


    ¡°Dr. Gong is in poor health and cannot return to the clinic. Xue Linfang has not learned his skills and is afraid that his position will be taken away. He has to accommodate Chu educated youth. In the end, it is not us members who suffer.¡±

 Chapter 226： Hes a capable person

    Chapter 226 He is a capable person


    An aunt next to her said, "This matter is related to the interests of every household. We can''t just sit idly by and ignore it. That day, Chu Zhiqing told her not to come to her if anything happens again. If something happens to the family one day, If you are sick or injured, you are not allowed to be blinded.¡±


    "That''s true. Let''s go back and tell the cadres about it. It would be best if Chu Zhiqing could go back to work in the village clinic."


    Yunyi, who walked away, didn¡¯t know what everyone was thinking.


    She had just crossed Nanhe and was walking towards the kiln factory.


    ??As a result, she saw the grandfather and grandson driving the sheep. Yunyi didn''t say anything, but just nodded to them.


    ?The little boy was about to open his mouth to call someone, but he was stopped by the old man beside him: "Don''t shout, we can''t bring trouble to our benefactor. We will pretend that we don''t know him when we see him in the future. Do you understand?"


    When the little boy heard what his grandfather said, his eyes were full of sadness and he whispered: "Grandpa, I understand."


    ??Although the voices of the grandfather and grandson were very low, Yun Yi still heard it and couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    I think that in a short time, some people will return to their old circle one after another. Maybe it won¡¯t be long before they can leave this place and not have to live such a life anymore, which makes me feel better.


    ?Go to the kiln manager, choose several jars of different sizes and several small urns, and pay the money.


    Because I bought a lot, the kiln factory also arranged for someone to take a train to deliver the goods.


    Go back, wash out all the jars and urns and dry them up, then lock the door and go to Carpenter Yin''s house.


    I saw my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law drying vegetables in Yin¡¯s courtyard: ¡°Auntie, are you busy?¡±


    Carpenter Yin''s wife turned around and saw Yunyi: "Chu Zhiqing is here, what''s the matter?"


    Yunyi walked into the courtyard with a smile: "Auntie, I want to ask Uncle Yin if he has any dried scraps or scraps?"


    As she finished speaking, Carpenter Yin came out of the shed: "What are you looking for for?"


    As soon as Yun heard the question, she smiled slightly and said, "I want to carve something."


    No one in the courtyard thought that Yun Yi would say this, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    Carpenter Yin smiled and asked, "Chu Zhiqing, can you still carve?"


    Yunyi smiled slightly: "I''m not a very good carver, but I do like carving."


    When Carpenter Yin heard Yunyi''s words, he pointed to the corner of the shed with a smile: "Go and pick among the piles to see if there is anything you like." Yun Yi was not polite: "Then I will do it myself. "


    Carpenter Yin told her to do whatever she wanted, but he followed her. He wanted to see what kind of wood Yunyi would choose.


    After Yun Yi passed by, she spent a long time picking through the pile and picked out a few pieces of red pine and a piece of basswood. She even found a basswood root underneath, which she also put aside.


    Seeing that it was already a lot, she was too embarrassed to continue: "Uncle Yin, that''s it. How much do you think it will cost?"


    Carpenter Yin took a look and said: "They are all useless scraps. You can just play with them without paying."


    When people just said that, Yun Yi had the nerve to not give it up: "That''s no good. I can''t take it for free. You can tell me a price, but I have to ask Uncle Yin to send it back for me."


    Carpenter Yin glanced at his daughter-in-law in the courtyard, and then looked at Yun Yi''s expression that she wanted nothing for nothing: "How about you give me fifty cents?"


    Yun took a look at the ingredients she had picked out and was about to speak.


    Then I heard Carpenter Yin¡¯s wife say: ¡°I can¡¯t use it for anything else, just give me fifty cents.¡±


    Yun saw that the daughter-in-law had spoken, so she thanked her and paid the money happily.


    Carpenter Yin called his son: "Qiangzi, push a cart and give Chu Zhiqing these scraps to take home."


    ?Seeing Qiangzi loading lumber into the truck, she exchanged greetings with a few people in the yard before leaving with the truck.


    ?Seeing her leave, Carpenter Yin''s wife said, "There are quite a few educated youths in Chu."


    Carpenter Yin looked at the man walking away: "He is a capable person."


    ?A car came in at the entrance of the village. The children in the team ran after the car and shouted: "Oh, here comes the iron shell, here comes the iron shell."


    The car drove until it reached the village team headquarters and then stopped. Three people got out of the car.


    For a while, many members of the club gathered around: "I don''t know what these people are here for?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Here comes the honor again

    When they saw a car coming, someone had already gone to notify the branch secretary and the team leader.


    After they entered the team headquarters gate, the party secretary and the team leader also hurried over.


    ??Just in time, Lu Dahai, the accountant in the room, also came out to welcome him.


    The branch secretary and the team leader had just returned from handing over the public rations and were placing the sacks they had brought back in the warehouse. They were a little embarrassed and dusted themselves off outside before coming in.


    Is the brigade captain newly appointed and has no experience in reception, or is it the party secretary who stepped forward to fight: "Comrade, I am Yang Gengtian, the party secretary of Songling Village, and this is Qiao Yougen, the brigade captain. What are you doing in the village?" ?¡±


    The leading man took out his ID from his pocket and handed it to them: "Let''s come to see Comrade Chu Yunyi."


    When the village cadre saw that he was the leader of the Municipal Health Bureau, he more or less guessed something. The branch secretary smiled and said, "Hello, Director Zhou."


    Then he said to the two comrades behind him: "Hello, comrades, if you have anything to say, please come to the office to talk."


    While welcoming the three of them to the office, he turned to the man who was busy carrying things and said, "Zhuzhu, please run over and call Chu Zhiqing over."


    ??The man who was called Zhuzi quickly unloaded the things on his shoulders to the ground aside: "Okay, Uncle Yang."


    Yunyi was quickly called over.


    The branch secretary and the captain saw her coming and waved to her: "Chu Zhiqing, come in quickly."


    As soon as Yun approached, he quickly introduced her: "Director Zhou, this is Chu Yun, Chu Zhiqing."


    Then he introduced to Yunyi: "Chu Zhiqing, this is Director Zhou of the Municipal Health Bureau, and those two comrades are officers of the Health Bureau."


    Yun Yi nodded to them in a neither humble nor overbearing manner and said hello: "Hello." While sizing Yun Yi up, Minister Zhou explained his purpose: "Comrade Chu Yunyi, we are here to give you certificates of honor and awards.


    On behalf of the people of the city, I would like to thank you for applying to rush to the disaster area on behalf of the city as soon as possible. Your unhesitating spirit is worth learning from all of us.


    ??We have learned about your outstanding performance in the disaster area from the email sent by the fraternal units in Beijing. Thank you again for your righteous deeds. "


    Speaking, he took the certificate of honor and an envelope from the hands of the two officers at the back and handed them to Yunyi.


    After a while of greetings, the party secretary and the team leader wanted to stay with the leaders for dinner, but Minister Zhou said that they still had official duties to attend to, so the three of them left without staying much longer.


    As soon as the car left, the onlookers once again exploded: "Oh my god, this Chu educated youth is incredible, this is a golden doll. In just a few days, two groups of people came to see him off." bonus."


    "Whoever wants to marry him will not have a good life."


    ?As soon as these words came out, someone''s mind became active, and the eyes he looked at Yunyi were frighteningly hot.


    After the branch secretary and the brigade captain watched the car go away, they both turned to look at Yunyi: "Chu Zhiqing, you have given face to our Songling brigade captain."


    ?Now they will go to the commune for a meeting to see who dares to look down on their Songling Brigade again. This is the glory of their Songling Brigade alone.


    But he suddenly thought that Chu Zhiqing would be transferred from their Songling Village soon, and he felt regretful.


    Thinking that no matter how many achievements Chu Zhiqing made in the future, it would have nothing to do with them, the glare in his eyes dissipated visibly: "Chu Zhiqing, tomorrow the village will distribute grain. Do you want grain or convert it into money?"


    After all, there is a canteen at Hua''an Farm, and he also wants to sell it well before Yunyi leaves.

 Chapter 228： Are you sure you donated them all?

    Yun thought of her meager work points and said, "Secretary secretary, let''s get food."


    ??It just happened to be a cover for me to open a small stove at Hua''an Farm Reclamation.


    The Party Secretary thought of the expression on his son''s eyes after he told his youngest son about the recruitment of workers in the machinery factory last night: "From now on, when you go to Hua''an Farm Reclamation, work hard. Don''t forget to go back to the brigade and walk around when you have time. If you encounter anything, you can solve it yourself." If it doesn¡¯t work, go back to the team.¡±


    Qiao Yougen naturally understood what the party secretary meant. Thinking of Chu Zhiqing''s medical skills, he nodded and said, "You came from our Songling brigade, and our brigade will be your backing from now on."


    Yunyi knew that they had their own plans, but she was still very grateful: "Thank you, party secretary, thank you, captain, I will remember it."


    At this time, the two of them looked at the certificate of honor in her hand at the same time.


    Yunyi handed it over with great discernment.


    The two of them made the same move, which was to wipe their hands on their clothes before taking it.


    Seeing the red seal on it, his face was full of excitement. The two of them looked at it again and again, and then reluctantly handed it over: "Chu Zhiqing, you have to keep this certificate of honor."


    Yunyi took it silently, but she couldn''t be happy. Thinking of the countless casualties in the disaster and the desolate city, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Just took it and folded it seriously: "Yes."


    At this time, many people gathered around: "Chu Zhiqing, how much bonus did you get this time?"


    Yun Yi had a calm expression and was about to speak when she saw the car that had driven away drove back and several people got out of the car: "Comrade Chu, I''m sorry, I left this behind."


    Yun Yi looked at the things in the clerk''s hands, an enamel basin, an enamel jar, and a kettle, and was a little confused.


    The officer quickly explained: "This is a reward given to you by the city hospital."


    Yunyi understood now that Huo Jingrui should have applied for her in the name of the city hospital: "Say thank you to the city hospital for me."


    Director Zhou and others were a little embarrassed, and were about to say a few words of apology when Yun Yi said: "Director Zhou, I would like to ask you to do me a favor." Director Zhou frowned slightly when he heard that he wanted to help. He frowned, but still said: "You tell me."


    Yun Yikai said a little embarrassedly: "Then please wait for me for a moment."


    Ignoring the net bag in the clerk''s hand, he raised his legs and ran towards home.


    Not long after, she ran back. The certificate of honor in her hand was gone, but in addition to the previous envelope, there was another cowhide bag: "Director Zhou, let''s take a step to talk."


    Yun Yi called the party secretary and the team leader, and they returned to the village office.


    Leaving the onlookers to speculate.


    ?A few people entered the office, and Yun handed back the unopened envelope she had just received: "Director Zhou, this is the bonus just now."


    Then he handed over the cowhide bag: "This is the reward I got for helping the relevant departments."


    Director Zhou looked at the cowhide bag in his hand and was a little confused: "What are you doing?"


    Yunyi coughed slightly: "I came back from the disaster area and know the real situation there. Please help me donate this money to the disaster area."


    No one expected Yun Yi to do this, and the determination in her eyes infected everyone present.


    Director Zhou glanced at the cowhide bag: "Comrade Chu Yunyi, are you sure you have donated everything?"


    Yun nodded and said, "Yes."


    Director Zhou''s heart was filled with enthusiasm: "Comrade Chu Yunyi, you are great, thank you."

 Chapter 229： It would be nice to have some peace and quiet

    Since it is to help, the money must be clearly counted in front of everyone to avoid further mistakes.


    ?So all the money in the cowhide bag was taken out, and the unopened envelope was also opened.


    ?There was a total of five thousand yuan in the cowhide bag, which made everyone take a breath. What kind of contribution does it take to get so much money?


    There was a total of two hundred yuan in the envelope, which added up to five thousand two hundred yuan.


    Director Zhou also borrowed the office paper and pen to write a receipt to Yunyi to express that he had received the transferred donation.


    Thank Yunyi again, and then the others left.


    Watching the car drive away once again, Yun Yi picked up the reward given by the city hospital and walked home.


    Yunyi did this because she really wanted to do her part for the disaster area, and also because she didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by others.


    When she got the money, she wanted to donate it, but she didn''t know who to go to, so she thought about giving it to Huo Jingrui when she saw him again.


    ??The Huo family has made such a big contribution, so they will definitely have to show something, and he will definitely come back again.


    Thinking of the way the young men in the village had looked at her these past few days, and the questions they had just asked, she didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Since there is no money anyway, those people will naturally stop targeting her.


    ?She believed that by nightfall, the news of her donation would spread throughout the village, and naturally she, a prodigal daughter, would not be remembered.


    As a result, before it got dark, while she was making pickles in the kitchen, she heard someone shouting outside the courtyard door: "Chu Zhiqing, are you there?"


    Yun Yi knew who it was as soon as she heard it: "Auntie, she''s here, come in."


    Zhao Guihua was holding a basket in her hand: "Are you preparing to pickle pickles?" Yun Yi smiled and stood up and brought a wooden block over to her: "Yes, but it''s not pickles. I want to make some pickles. I followed you when I was in Beijing. I learned it from my neighbor¡¯s aunt who is from Sichuan province.¡±


    Zhao Guihua also became interested: "I heard my third child say before that the kimchi in Sichuan Province is very good for rice. Is it easy to make it? If it''s not troublesome, I will pickle some and prepare it. If he can come back during the Chinese New Year, he can also taste it. taste."


    There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say about this, so I explained the steps again: ¡°I¡¯m going to start marinating in a moment, and you can just learn it. If you can¡¯t remember, I¡¯ll write it down for you, and you can just follow the steps later. It¡¯s not difficult.¡±


    The two chatted for a long time, and then Zhao Guihua remembered the business: "Chu Zhiqing, I heard from people in the village that you donated all the bonuses you received?"


    Yun Yi raised his head and looked over: "Did it spread so fast?"


    Zhao Guihua washed a hand in the basin next to her and helped Yun Yi put vegetables into the jar: "That''s not true. Now the news has spread throughout the brigade, and many people say you are stupid."


    Yunyi did what she was doing as if nothing had happened: "Auntie, what do you think?"


    Zhao Guihua put the last piece of radish into the jar: "You are a smart girl and a person with great love. You don''t have to listen to their nonsense."


    ?He helped move the jar to the side, and then continued: "This is good, it can be quiet."


    Yunyi smiled and nodded: "Auntie must be familiar with the situation of each family in the village. By doing this, I can kill two birds with one stone."


    The two chatted until all the vegetables prepared in the kitchen were pickled, and Zhao Guihua was ready to leave: "I learned something today. This is both kimchi and pickles. From now on, the dinner table will not be monotonous.''


    He stood up and took the basket over: "These are the eggs that my aunt saved. You sent such important news yesterday."

 Chapter 230： I really don’t know what she thinks

    Before Zhao Guihua finished speaking, Yunyi stopped her and said, "Auntie, you helped me a lot when I came to the village. Naturally, I want to repay you, but I can''t accept any more things from you."


    How could Zhao Guihua agree: "Chu Zhiqing, this is my intention, you must not refuse."


    ?She returned to her parents'' house early this morning and told her about the job recruitment. Her little nephew was so excited that her parents didn''t ask him to work these days and let him study for the exam at home.


    ??No matter whether you can pass the exam or not, people always give you a chance, so naturally this gift of thanks is indispensable.


    In the end, the eggs were left behind, but Yunyi grabbed a handful of fruit candies from under the cupboard and put them in the basket: "Auntie, take these fruit candies back and give them to the children to sweeten."


    Zhao Guihua couldn''t push it away: "Those young ones are really lucky."


    ?Thinking that after the food distribution tomorrow, she would have to leave: "Auntie, I have something to tell you in advance."


    Zhao Guihua put the basket on her arm: "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Yi coughed lightly and said, "After the grain is distributed tomorrow, I will be transferred to Hua''an Farm Reclamation?"


    Zhao Guihua was startled after hearing this: "Why are you being transferred there?"


    Thinking that there were wages paid there, he said with a reluctance: "That''s a good thing. After all, the educated youth there are paid. I heard there is a big canteen, so you don''t have to worry about cooking by yourself when you get back from work."


    Yun nodded and agreed: "A doctor in the clinic over there was transferred, and there happened to be a vacant post. I thought I could use what I learned to do something, so I agreed."


    Zhao Guihua sighed in her heart: Letting Chu Zhiqing, who has such good medical skills, go, is a loss for Songling Village.


    He patted Yunyi''s hand and said, "Go back to the village often when you have time. Take care of yourself and say nothing if anything happens. Auntie will still be able to go over and protect you."


    Yun Yi smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    After seeing off Zhao Guihua, Yun saw that it was getting late, so after tidying up, she went to the back mountain. She had to go up the mountain first to add firewood to the bacon hole.


    *


    Educated youth, Deng Xiaojie looked at her packed luggage with hatred in her eyes.


    ?She couldn''t figure it out, why did things become like this?


    ??Chu Yunyi''s vixen did nothing wrong, but she lost her face and had to marry that rotten guy Zhang Mazi.


    Thinking about what the educated youth had just discussed, she became even more angry. She was stuck in the quagmire, but she was enjoying the glory. It was driving her crazy.


    Why is that **** so lucky?


    Other people in the same room also have different thoughts.


    Bai Suli, who came with Yun in the same batch, said in a strange tone: "I really don''t know what she is thinking?"


    ?Cui Aiju snorted softly: "If you have money, you can burn it."


    Although they didn¡¯t know the exact amount Yun Yi donated, the amount was definitely not small. At this time, Qiao Yuxiang, who was sitting on the bedside of the kang, said leisurely: ¡°It¡¯s not just for the limelight.¡±


    These words were heard by Geng Erhong who came in: "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute. If you have the ability, go to the village cadres and tell them."


    ?They didn¡¯t use your money to donate. I think you just have enough to eat. Is it wrong for you to make some contribution to the disaster area? "


    Geng Erhong is really popular. Yun Yi is obviously doing good things, but these people are just making sarcastic remarks here. It''s really disgusting.


    At this time, Li Rongjuan, who followed behind, also answered: "Geng Zhiqing is right, you have indeed gone too far. If these words are listened to by people who are thoughtful, you will feel better."

 Chapter 231： It seems that it is better to propose marriage sooner rather than later.

    As they were talking, they heard someone shouting outside the door: "Deng Zhiqing, Zhang Mazi is here to pick you up."


    ??Everyone''s voice stopped suddenly, and they all looked at Deng Xiaojie, who looked pale.


    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t resist, but Zhang Mazi said, ¡®If she doesn¡¯t agree, then reveal what she paid him to do, and then she will have a hard time in Songling Village.


    He has lost his virginity. Unless he can return to the city, no one will marry him. Moreover, Zhang Mazi¡¯s urine will never let him go easily.


    ?She took a deep breath and glanced at everyone in the room, her eyes full of hatred: Why was she the one who got into trouble?


    Getting up and picking up the quilt and bag packed on the ground, he walked out of the educated youth spot with a sullen face.


    Zhang Mazi got a daughter-in-law for free, so he was naturally happy. He didn''t care what Deng Xiaojie said: "Daughter-in-law, I''m here to pick you up."


    Hearing what Zhang Mazi said, Deng Xiaojie shed tears from the corners of her eyes. There was no wedding or wedding banquet, and her reputation was ruined. One can imagine her future life in the village.


    Looking at her walking away with Zhang Mazi, all the educated youths standing on the courtyard wall felt very heavy.


    The next day is the day of grain distribution.


    Early in the morning, the warehouse was full of members. The men were chatting and the women were gossiping. It was very lively.


    The cadres asked people to carry the table and arrange it, and Accountant Lu came over holding the account book.


    Seeing that everything was ready, the team leader shouted loudly: "Everyone, line up and prepare to share the food. Whoever''s name is read out, go to Accountant Lu to check the work points."


    ? Once they heard that it was about to start, everyone didn¡¯t bother to talk anymore. Nothing was as important as sharing the food. After all, this was a major issue related to whether the whole family could fill their stomachs.


    Yun Ben didn¡¯t want to come so early. After all, she didn¡¯t have many work points, and she was an educated youth, so she must have been at the end of the queue. But she didn¡¯t expect it. Geng Erhong ran to her place early and insisted on dragging her over to join in the fun.


    When the two of them arrived, there was already a long queue and they went straight to the back of the queue.


    As soon as the two of them stood still, they heard Cui Aiju, an educated youth, say: "Deng Xiaojie is so unlucky to marry such a second-rate man. Listen to what he said to everyone when he came over. How will Deng Xiaojie see anyone in the future." How good.


    Geng Erhong and Yun Yi didn''t know what was going on. Li Rongjuan, who was standing in front of them, whispered to them: "That Zhang Mazi is really not a human being. He tells people everywhere about how smooth Deng Zhiqing''s skin is, how good his figure is, and how good his ancestors are. , so lucky."


    Geng Erhong couldn''t help but sympathized with Deng Xiaojie after hearing this: "Deng educated youth is really unlucky."


    Yun thought to herself: How could she suffer the consequences if she didn''t harm others?


    At this time, some young wives and eldest girls from the village came over to watch the distribution of food, so that they could help when it was their turn later.


    Someone saw Yunyi in the team: "I heard that Chu Zhiqing donated all the winnings she got. She is really willing to give up."


    ¡°It¡¯s free anyway, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll feel too bad if I donate it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether she feels distressed or not. Anyway, I feel very distressed after hearing this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not yours, why are you feeling so distressed?¡±


    ¡°Think about it, the two bonuses should cost at least a few hundred yuan. If you say you want to donate, just donate it. If your family members know about it, how distressed will it be?¡±


    ¡°Chu Zhiqing¡¯s family must be in good condition. He has been in our brigade for a long time and has collected packages several times.¡±


    ¡°I rented a small courtyard to live in as soon as I came here, so the conditions are not much different?¡±


    ? Someone in the crowd heard their conversation, looked at each other, and walked to a secluded place: "It seems that the marriage proposal should be proposed sooner rather than later."

 Chapter 232： No one else is as lucky as you.

    Yunyi didn¡¯t know that even if she donated her winnings, someone would still care about her.


    She was currently listening attentively to the chatter of the woman next to her: "I heard that tomorrow the brigade will clear the pond on the roadside."


    ¡°Really, who did you listen to? Does that mean the fish should be divided?¡±


    ¡°It should be divided as much as possible.¡±


    As soon as Yun heard the word "Qingtang", her eyes lit up.


    ??If she really wanted to clear the pond, she would have left a day later. She had dug a lot of soil in the mountains and poured it into the pond in the space, but the soil was naturally inferior to the silt coming up from the pond.


    She wants to build some space so that the aquatic plants she collected in the south can be planted.


    Hearing the gossip of the people around him was not boring at all. When it was finally Yun Yi''s turn, he almost made people laugh. After deducting the grain lent by the village before, he was only given twelve kilograms of grain.


    There was only two kilograms of fine grain, and the village took care of her.


    After all, they are new educated youths who have only been here for less than a year, and their head rations are calculated on a monthly basis.


    Even the days when she went to the disaster area for rescue were included, otherwise she might have to hang upside down.


    Looking at the food he was given, he laughed and thought: How would I have lived this life without cheats?


    There was no one behind her, so Yunyi tried to ask: "Secretary of the Party Committee, I would like to ask, can I buy some grain from the village?"


    The branch secretary was stunned for a moment: "There is a collective canteen at Hua''an Farm Reclamation. It''s not convenient for you to bring food."


    ?As soon as these words came out, everyone present was confused. After everyone looked at each other, they shook their heads to express their confusion.


    Yun Yi understood that the branch secretary was thinking about himself: "I asked, after I go there, for the convenience of work, I can live directly in the small courtyard behind the clinic, and occasionally open a small stove."


    The branch secretary laughed when he heard this: "You are out of luck. I''ve been there several times before. Single rooms are only given to those who are married and have family members. The rest have to live in collective dormitories."


    Yun nodded with a smile on her face and said, "You are indeed lucky."


    At this time, someone in the warehouse said, "Chu Zhiqing is leaving?" The branch secretary glanced at Yun Yi and saw her nodding lightly, so he did not hide it anymore: "Yes, Chu Zhiqing is going to be transferred to the clinic at Hua''an Farm Reclamation. "


    ¡°Chu Zhiqing, is this true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there happens to be a vacancy in the clinic over there.¡±


    "Chu Zhiqing, you are so powerful. My cousin married into Hua''an Farm. The educated youth there are paid, and those who can get in are not ordinary people."


    ?This is true. Being able to get a share of Hua''an farmland is more or less relevant.


    It¡¯s not that the Hua family had never thought of arranging for her to join the Corps before, but they considered that the accommodation couldn¡¯t be special and she had secrets, so they refused.


    She wanted to be mobilized, and the news spread throughout the entire brigade during lunch time.


    ?Now those who were interested in Yun were anxious: "Why is it that she has to be transferred to Hua''an Farm?"


    ¡°It¡¯s still a step too late.¡±


    "No matter how late it is, it won''t affect my marriage where I am transferred. I can come back during my break, and maybe I can even bring my son over."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s no different from working in the county.¡±


    ?So in the afternoon, several groups of people went to the small courtyard where Yun Yi lived.


    ?It''s just that Yun had thought of this early in the morning, went home and had lunch, then put her basket on her back and went up the mountain.


    She is busy now and has no time to chat with them.


    ?Those people waited until the sun went down, and then they left one after another without waiting for anyone.

 Chapter 233： You are too uninteresting

    Yun had a fruitful afternoon in the mountains. She not only shot a sika deer and a wild goat, but also dug a mountain ginseng nest.


    She did not touch the young ginseng. She collected three ginseng that were twenty or thirty years old, two that were fifty years old, two that were seventy or eighty years old, and one that was more than a hundred years old.


    She was transplanted directly into the space.


    ?Those who have arrived home should pack up everything and put everything they can into the space. Those who cannot collect it will rent a bullock cart from the village to take it away.


    Just as she was eating here, she heard Geng Erhong coming over: "Yun Yi, you are so shameless. You didn''t even say a word if you wanted to be transferred."


    Yun Yi originally wanted to tell her, but she didn''t expect that the news would be exposed under our circumstances. At that time, Geng Erhong went back to deliver food with the car from the educated youth point.


    Yun pushed someone onto the stool and said, "Okay, calm down. This matter has just been decided, and I was going to tell you today. Who knew the branch secretary would let it slip."


    I was afraid of trouble, so I went straight up the mountain after lunch. "


    Geng Erhong pouted unhappily: "If you leave, I won''t even have anyone to chat with in the future."


    Yun Yi smiled and reassured: "Anyway, Songling Village is not far from Hua''an Farm. I will come over to play with you sometimes. If you have time, you can come over and see me."


    Thinking of something, he reminded: "However, don''t take the path, it''s not safe on the mountain."


    As he spoke, he handed her a handful of mountain red: "Try it, I found it in the mountains a few days ago."


    Geng Erhong took it and said, "To be honest, I really envy you for living so freely."


    ?Thinking of people in the Educated Youth Center: "You don''t know, people in the Educated Youth Center are talking about you today. They are all kinds of speculations, and they are also asking whether your family has found connections for you."


    Yun Yi smiled and shook his head: "There happened to be a doctor over there who was transferred. It''s just good luck."


    Geng Erhong sighed softly: "Although it''s not too far away, you can imagine that it''s not easy. Cat Winter is about to start. I heard that the mountains are covered with heavy snow and you can''t go anywhere."


    As she was talking, thinking of what she heard in the afternoon, she added: "By the way, I heard that the educated youth are coming again?" Yun was stunned: "Why are you coming to the educated youth at this time?"


    Geng Erhong shook his head and said: "I don''t know. I also heard from the commander in the afternoon. The captain asked him to arrange accommodation."


    Thinking of the house they live in now: "Let''s see, I''m afraid we will have to make trouble about accommodation again."


    After saying that, she glanced at Yunyi''s room with envy, but she quickly turned away.


    Yunyi really couldn¡¯t understand why the educated youth would be arranged to come here when the winter season was about to begin.


    Geng Erhong stayed at her place until very late before leaving.


    Yunyi went straight into the space after she left, preparing to pickle some spicy cabbage from the cabbage in the space.


    ?Although there is not a large area of ??land in this space, the things planted between the stones are enough for her to have enough food and clothing.


    Today she also deliberately bought a hundred kilograms of fine grains and various beans from the brigade, so that she could open a small stove in Hua''an Farm in an open and honest manner.


    Today¡¯s space is no longer as desolate as it was before, with nothing but stones as far as the eye could see.


    At a glance, it is now well-proportioned, lush and very eye-catching.


    The space will change at any time with the increase in planting volume and the amount of merit outside the space. The future is really promising.


    ?She finished her business in the space and took a bath. As soon as she came out of the space and lay down, she heard movement outside the courtyard.


    ?It seems that leaving quietly is not enough, we have to make some noise.

 Chapter 234： Its so bold

    Yun Yi got down from the kang gently. After putting on her shoes, she carefully opened a corner of the curtain and looked out.


    There is no one in the courtyard, but there are definitely people outside the courtyard wall.


    ?She didn''t go out, she just gently opened the door bolt and waited in the room.


    ??Today, people outside will leave alone and consider him lucky. Anyone who dares to enter the hospital will teach him how to behave. She wants to see who is so bold?


    She was almost drowsy after waiting, and then the man climbed up the wall, but he sat on the wall in a daze for a long time and could not get down. He dared to come out to do bad things, and he was really convinced.


    After waiting for a long time, the man slid down from the wall and when he landed, he fell directly to the ground out of fear.


    I was stunned and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    When he arrived outside Yunyi''s room, he took out something from his pocket and prepared to commit the crime.


    Yun Yi opened the door directly, and just when he was about to scream, he was knocked unconscious by Yun Yi.


    He found a rope and tied the person up, threw him into the courtyard, and then arrived at the gate.


    Let go of your mental strength and look out, and you see the person hiding not far away.


    Hehe, you are really bold.


    It seems that this is an attempt to use means to make oneself take advantage of, which is really a beautiful idea.


    Yun jumped up and ran out of the yard. Before anyone noticed, she knocked the person unconscious, tied him up neatly, and threw him on the spot.


    Going back to the courtyard, he picked up the other one and threw the two of them directly into the brigade courtyard, one with each hand.


    After that, I went to the branch secretary''s house first. I saw that there was still light in the house, so I didn''t knock on the door. Instead, I went around to the back of the house and knocked on the window.


    The branch secretary in the room was startled: "Who is outside?"


    Yunyi said: "Secretary, it''s me, Chu Yunyi. Something happened. Please come to the brigade headquarters."


    Hearing this, he felt a thump in his heart. It was definitely not a good thing in the middle of the night: "Okay, let''s go." Yun turned around and walked towards the home of Captain Qiao Yougen. Fortunately, the door of his house was not closed.


    As soon as she shouted, people came out: "Who is it?"


    Yunyi said: "Captain, it''s me, Chu Yunyi. I caught two thieves and threw them to the brigade headquarters. Please come and go."


    The captain frowned and asked hurriedly: "Thief? Who is it?"


    Yun Yi gave it a try and said, "You will know it when you go over and take a look."


    At this time, the two sons of the captain heard the noise and came out of the house. After asking what happened, they also went to the brigade headquarters.


    When they arrived, the branch secretary had just arrived, but he was also followed by the accountant Lu Dahai and his son.


    When the few people arrived at the door and saw no one, they all looked at Yunyi: "Where is the person?"


    Yunyi pointed to the door: "Open the door first, people are inside."


    ?Several people had surprised faces. The door was still locked. Why was the person inside? Could it be that the thief came to Huohuo Brigade Headquarters?


    The branch secretary quickly took out the key and opened the door.


    Just wait for him to take a closer look at the situation inside: "Chu Zhiqing, what on earth is going on?"


    Yun briefly explained the matter: "The situation is like this. Do you think the team should resolve this matter, or should I send them to reunite with their mother?"


    ? Several people had a headache when they heard this. The captain said to his two sons behind him: "Wake them up."


    Just shook it a few times, but no one responded: "Why can''t I wake up?"


    Yun Yi said calmly: "Bring a basin of water over and pour it on him directly. He will definitely wake up."


    ?So the two basins of water were poured down, and a scream of "ah" rang out, and the other one also woke up under the double protection.

 Chapter 235： This is great, something happened again

    Qiu Baolin, who was startled by the cold well water and the screams, cursed directly: "Who, who the **** poured water on me?"


    Have you completely forgotten what you did before?


    The captain said angrily: "Qiu Baolin, who are you?"


    Qiu Baolin''s brain briefly short-circuited and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    After he felt that he couldn''t move, he thought of something in hindsight, and his mind was spinning very fast: "Let me go, who did it?"


    The captain went up and gave him a kick: "You don''t know what you did, and you still dare to be arrogant here?"


    After all, Qiu Baojuan was not as courageous as her brother, and because she was splashed with water, she was trembling all over. After screaming, she started playing quail.


    The branch secretary opened the door of the office and asked someone to take them into the house: "Tell me, what are you doing at Chu Zhiqing''s house in the middle of the night?"


    Qiu Baojuan quickly shook her head and said, "I didn''t, I didn''t go.''


    Yun sneered straight away: "You didn''t enter the hospital, but you helped your brother keep watch outside."


    Qiu Baojuan was very flustered: "I didn''t, you are talking nonsense."


    Yun Yi was too lazy to tangle with them: "It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s true or not. Of course, it doesn''t count for my decision. I believe that when the police come, they will naturally investigate it."


    As soon as these words came out, Qiu Baojuan was so frightened that she trembled: "I, I, I was just passing by."


    ?Don¡¯t say that the people in the room don¡¯t believe this, I¡¯m afraid even she herself doesn¡¯t believe it.


    ??The captain looked at Qiu Baolin with a cold face: "What about you, should you explain yourself, or should you let the police come to investigate?"


    Qiu Baolin naturally knew that he could not report the matter to the police, otherwise he would be doomed.


    He was still young after all. Although he didn¡¯t reply, his hand holding the corner of his clothes revealed his inner tension and struggle. Yunyi didn''t want to waste time with him here: "I think it''s better to report to the police to save wasting time here."


    The brother and sister said at the same time: "No."


    Qiu Baolin had already thought clearly at this moment. He couldn''t let his sister speak first. If she said something she shouldn''t have said, they would really be doomed.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again: "I said, let me confess, I just heard that Chu Zhiqing had money in his hand and wanted to steal some, but I just entered the yard and didn''t even enter the door. Really, If you don¡¯t believe it, you can check it out.¡±


    Secretary Zhi was so angry that he had a toothache, so he went over and gave him a kick: "You are doing something bad and being a thief. In your current situation, if you don''t behave honestly and still dare to come out to make trouble, I think you have really been kicked in the head by a donkey." ¡±


    ?Indeed, something like that happened before. If the party secretary and the brigade captain hadn''t come back for a meeting to suppress it, the people in the brigade who were looking for trouble wouldn''t have jumped out to deal with them.


    ?This is great, something happened again.


    He was really angry. The last time something happened to Xu Wenchang, he, the branch secretary, was so disgraced that he was thrown into the county. The commune leaders came back so angry that they wanted to fire him.


    Though they thought that Xu Wenchang was still appointed by them, they couldn''t attack him as a branch secretary, so he escaped a disaster.


    But he also warned himself that if anything disgraceful happened again in the village, it would be the end of him as branch secretary. Thinking of this, he frowned so much that he could kill mosquitoes.


    He sighed and looked at Yunyi: "Chu Zhiqing, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    She has heard what the commune cadres warned the branch secretary before, so naturally she would not send people in regardless.


    Even if she didn''t send him in, she wouldn''t make it easy for the two of them: "Either keep it private or report it to the police. Let them choose."

 Chapter 236： Are you stealing money?

    After finishing speaking, Yunyi made a shooting gesture towards Qiu Baolin: "Bang".


    Deliberately scare him.


    Thinking of Xu Wenchang''s fate, Qiu Baolin turned pale with fright. He thought to himself: He was so depressed by lard. How could he be persuaded by his sister, thinking that he had taken advantage of Chu Zhiqing''s body? For the sake of reputation, she had to marry him. ?


    ??Now I''m fine, my intestines are really green.


    ?After his mother, Widow Qiu, had an accident, the two of them were looked down upon and insulted by others. They lived like frightened birds. They avoided people even when they went to work, for fear that the villagers would think of them and come to find trouble with them.


    Even the food distribution was done secretly because no one was there.


    Today, my sister came back from a secret trip and told him about Chu Zhiqing. She also said that many families in the village wanted to marry Chu Zhiqing.


    She analyzed to herself: Now their status is not good, and Chu Zhiqing is not only a martyr but also rich. The most important thing is that she now has so many honors.


    ??If they marry her, they will not only live a good life, but no one will dare to come and cause trouble for them.


    So the two of them were ready to take risks and strike first. Once he took possession of her, she would probably have to suffer the loss of being dumb for the sake of her reputation.


    To this end, he specially found someone to buy ecstasy and ecstasy drugs at a high price, preparing to be foolproof. However, he did not expect that he was knocked unconscious before the ecstasy was blown into the room.


    He looked at Yunyi and said anxiously: "It''s private, we''re private."


    Everyone present looked at Yunyi. Although they were not ashamed of the Qiu brothers and sisters, the reputation of the village really could not continue to be bad, otherwise the young people in the village would be affected when marrying wives and finding husbands.


    Yun Yi said calmly: "Five hundred will be paid privately, otherwise there will be no need to negotiate."


    ?She doesn¡¯t care whether they can come up with it or not. Anyway, the conditions have been laid out by themselves. Whether they accept it or not is their business.


    When Qiu Baolin heard that it was five hundred yuan, he immediately became anxious: "Are you robbing money?" Qiu Baojuan also spoke at this time: "How can we have so much money? Can we have less?"


    Who Yun Yi was, he understood as soon as he heard her words. He was afraid that Xu Wenchang had not subsidized Widow Qiu less, and his family might actually be able to come up with the money, so Yun Danfeng said lightly: "I''m not forcing you, no. Is there another way to choose?¡±


    As soon as she said these words, Qiu Baojuan was so angry that she opened her mouth and wanted to curse: "You"


    As soon as she spoke, she was stopped by Qiu Baolin. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, we''ll keep it private, but we''ll have to collect the money."


    Anyway, the monk can''t escape from the temple. There are brigade cadres here, so he is not afraid of him running away: "Okay, but before you leave, you must write down what happened today and attach an IOU. I will ask for it before ten o''clock tomorrow morning. See the money, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for not giving you face.¡±


    ?The phrase "I won''t give you face" naturally also includes other people present, so as to save them from getting into trouble when the time comes.


    Qiu Baolin knew from the look in Yunyi''s eyes that he couldn''t do it without writing.


    Can only agree: "Okay, I''ll write it."


    Qiu Baojuan said at this time: "I will definitely find a way to get the money. Can''t I just write it?"


    Having written this thing, it meant she would always have a handle in her hand. She was afraid that Yun would refuse, so she quickly added: "We will definitely not run away, really."


    Yun rolled her eyes and felt a little impatient: "If you don''t write it, then report it to the police. How can there be so much nonsense?"


    She didn¡¯t want to spend the whole night writing ink with them: ¡°To write or not to write?¡±


    Qiu Baolin was afraid that Yun Yi would change his mind, so he glared at his sister: "Write, write, let''s write."

 Chapter 237： If someone offends me, I will not let him go.

    Soon, Qiu Baolin wrote down what Yunyi asked for and fingerprinted it.


    ?Of course Qiu Baojuan could not escape either.


    Yunyi also asked several people present tonight to sign as witnesses. She didn¡¯t want to be bitten by others in the future.


    After the Qiu brothers and sisters left, the branch secretary said, "Chu Zhiqing, I know you only let them choose for the sake of Songling. We will remember this favor."


    Since they can understand, she is not going to say any more: "After all, I am still a member of Songling Village, so naturally I have to think about everyone."


    After exchanging a few words, everyone dispersed.


    ??If he hadn''t been transferred out of here, he would have sent the brothers and sisters into the police station to serve as a warning to those in the village who wanted to have her idea.


    ??But now that she is leaving, she doesn''t want to leave a bad name. In these days, a squatter in the village really affects the reputation and reputation, and indirectly affects the marriage of young people in the village.


    After all, during the time I came to the village, most of the villagers were quite friendly.


    Furthermore, don¡¯t think that everything will be fine if they don¡¯t get involved. That¡¯s impossible.


    She is like this: I won¡¯t offend anyone unless they offend me, and I won¡¯t let anyone offend me if they offend me.


    Early the next morning, when Yunyi came down from the mountain, she saw a little boy at the door of her courtyard: "Who are you?"


    ?The boy was a little cautious: "I am Xue Zhidong."


    Hearing this name, Yun Yi remembered the little boy who was bullied by the children in the village before: "What do you want to do with me?"


    Xue Zhidong handed over the basket in his hand: "My grandma asked me to deliver this."


    Yunyi lowered her head and looked at the basket, which contained a pair of cotton shoes and a bowl of Northeastern miso.


    Just listen to Xue Zhidong say again: "The sauce made by my milk is the most delicious in the brigade, don''t dislike it." Yunyi naturally knew why this child came to deliver things. It was naturally for the six yuan support he had received before, but These were cotton shoes and Dajiang''s, so she was really embarrassed.


    Seeing that Yun didn''t answer, Xue Zhidong''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Yun raised her head and saw his expression. She was afraid that he would think too much, so she quickly reached out and took it. This warmed her heart and made her have a new plan: "I''ve accepted the things. Just wait for me while I empty the basket." come out."


    Said and opened the door: "Come in."


    She went into the kitchen and poured soybean paste into an enamel jar, washed the bowl, and filled a bowl with the grilled fish cubes and tofu she had stored in the space a few days ago: "This is the grilled fish cubes and tofu I made myself. Take it home." Give you a taste.¡±


    Xue Zhidong was a little embarrassed and put his hands behind his back: "No way."


    Yunyi took his hand and said, "I made a lot of them, and I just want to bring them back for you to try. You can also help me say thank you to your grandma. I like those shoes very much."


    She had just seen it, and the cotton shoes were the same size she was wearing, and she could tell that they were made with care.


    Xue Zhidong looked at the basket stuffed into his hand, bit his lip and said thanks: "Thank you, you are a good person."


    After saying that, he bowed to Yun Yi before leaving.


    Yun Yi looked at the person walking away, with a smile on her lips.


    When she was in the field, she also heard the ladies in the team mention it about the Xue family''s ancestors and grandsons. Although life was hard, both grandma and grandson were particularly self-reliant.


    ?Those who know how to be grateful will naturally be willing to help more.


    Having a casual bite, she walked to the brigade headquarters. When she arrived, the branch secretary was busy.


    Today the village has to clear the pond. The party secretary stayed to take charge of the work, while the brigade leader went to the city to pick up the educated youth early in the morning.

 Chapter 238： On behalf of all members of the team, thank you

    ?She came here in a hurry, and was afraid that the Party Secretary would have to go to the pond soon: "Uncle Party Secretary, can you help me?"


    The branch secretary was packing his things: "Chu Zhiqing, why did you come here so early?"


    Yun Yi walked in with a smile: "Secretary Secretary, there is something I want to tell you."


    Zhi Shu motioned for her to sit down: "You say it."


    After Yun Yi sat down, she said, "I want to leave the five hundred yuan as compensation from the Qiu brothers and sisters to the village."


    The branch secretary heard her words: "What, you want to give money to the village?"


    Yun nodded. She only wanted the money to punish the Qiu brothers and sisters. She was not short of money, and she didn''t want to take possession of this kind of money: "Yes, but I want to use the money to the village primary school."


    The branch secretary did not expect Yun Yi to do this. It would be false to say that he was not excited. After all, the house in the village primary school was indeed too simple: "Chu Zhiqing, I don''t even know what to say. You... ah, on behalf of all the members of the brigade, thank you." you."


    Yunyi laughed: "During the time I came to the village, everyone took good care of me. Being able to do something for the village can be considered a reward."


    She thought to herself: What¡¯s more, this money was given by others, so she was even more happy.


    The branch secretary rubbed his hands: "Now the children in the village no longer have to worry about the house leaking rain in the summer and wind leaking in the winter. Chu Zhiqing, thank you very much."


    Yun thought of Xue Zhidong: "Secretary of the Party Committee, can you allocate fifty yuan from this money to pay for the four-year tuition of Xue Zhidong''s junior high school in the village?"


    After hearing what Yunyi said, the branch secretary nodded and said, "Of course, with this money, the child won''t have to worry about dropping out of school."


    With things agreed upon, the two of them came out of the brigade headquarters and walked towards Qingtang. Work has started over there, and the surrounding area is surrounded by adults and children watching the fun.


    The water in the pond has been drained. Many men put on high-waisted rain boots and went down to the pond. Fish were thrown up one by one. Some young men also jumped in. I heard many women nearby. Shouting: "You **** boy, come up here quickly."


    But those half-grown men didn¡¯t care how cold their feet were and enjoyed catching fish.


    Since the fish was strong, the fish was quickly thrown up. Afterwards, the party secretary organized people to clean and weigh the fish, and Accountant Lu came over to divide the fish.


    The men in the pond thought that they would be able to drink hot fish soup at noon, as if they had taken a stimulant, and they would be so happy that the water would clear up.


    Everyone was watching the fish, while Yun Yi was wandering around the pond.


    I am thinking of coming over at night to put some into the space, and then send it back to the mountain to dry out, then get some quicklime to kill the poison and mix it with the soil, and then try to plant some aquatic plants in the space pond.


    When she was done wandering around, she heard the branch secretary calling her: "Chu Zhiqing, come and get the fish."


    The Party Secretary was in a good mood and picked two larger fish and handed them to her. Just as he was about to say something, he heard someone running over and saying, "Party Secretary, it''s bad, there''s a fight among educated youths."


    ?At this moment, the branch secretary didn¡¯t bother to talk to Yun Yiduo. He handed the fish to her hand and hurried to the educated youth point: ¡°These are the careless ones.¡±


    Yun Yi took some fish in advance and followed him, wanting to see what happened. Why was there still a fight?


    When she arrived, the educated youth spot was surrounded by people on three levels inside and three outside. She happened to see Zhao Guihua in the crowd: "Auntie, what''s going on? Why is there a fight?"


    Zhao Guihua heard Yunyi''s question and pointed to the oxcart with a smile: "The captain brought back three new educated youths. They had conflicts with the old educated youths because of accommodation issues. They dared to take action when they first arrived. There will be some troubles in the future. ¡±

 Chapter 239： Someone came to see the courtyard

    Yun took one look and lost interest. This had nothing to do with her.


    Not long after she arrived home, voices came from outside: "This is it."


    Yun Yi frowned slightly and heard the captain''s voice: "Chu Zhiqing, are you there?"


    Yun threw the prepared fish into the basin and marinated it. She washed her hands and walked out. She saw a girl following behind the captain: "Captain, why are you here?"


    The captain was a little embarrassed, but there was nothing he could do about it: "Chu Zhiqing, it''s like this. Today we brought a few new educated youths back to the village. You also know the situation over there at the educated youth point. There can''t be room for so many people."


    Before he finished speaking, Yun Yi frowned.


    When the captain saw Yun Yi''s expression, he quickly explained: "Chu Zhiqing, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to drive you away, and I won''t arrange for anyone to move in before you leave. It''s Zhong Zhiqing who wants to come over and take a look. I want to rent this small courtyard after you leave."


    ?The girl looked a little arrogant, but still polite: "Hello, Chu Zhiqing, my name is Zhong Liyuan."


    Yun Yi nodded at her: "You can look at it as you like."


    ??Even if you really want to leave, there is no need to hide it from others.


    She walked around: "Chu Zhiqing, I heard from the captain that if you are leaving in a few days, will you take all the things in the house with you?"


    Yunyi thought for a moment: "I''m not sure about this yet."


    Zhong Liyuan thought for a moment: "Chu Zhiqing, after you leave, I will rent this small courtyard. When the time comes, you can give me the things you can''t take away, which just saves me having to buy them again."


    She had seen it and found that everything in the house was newly purchased. She had also heard from the brigade captain on the way just now that Chu Zhiqing had not been in the brigade for a total of many days, so there was basically no wear and tear.


    Yun Yi smiled at her and nodded; "Okay, but they should be needed over there, I''m afraid there won''t be anything left."


    Zhong Liyuan didn''t say anything more. He looked at the yard and was about to leave. However, when he reached the gate, he still asked: "Chu Zhiqing, I want to ask, when will you leave?" Yun Yi thought After thinking: "Three days at the latest."


    ?Zhong Liyuan opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he restrained himself: "I understand."


    ??The captain walked out of the courtyard: "Chu Zhiqing, the two brothers and sisters of the Qiu family have to go too, don''t be too late."


    ??The captain thought that the fish in the fish pond were divided. Next, he had to go over and watch the strong labor force clear out all the mud. There was still a lot to do.


    Yun Yi responded, watched them leave, and then returned to the kitchen, preparing to pack up the fish before going over.


    She didn''t want to wait around.


    Qiu Baolin didn''t think that he could get away with it just by losing money. He didn''t come, and their previous grievances were settled after the incident between Xu Wenchang and Widow Qiu.


    But if he still comes to visit me, then there is no hope of living a peaceful life.


    After packing up, she headed to the brigade headquarters.


    When she arrived, the party secretary and the team leader were also waiting there, and the Qiu family brothers and sisters also arrived shortly after, probably because they were really afraid that Yun Yi would send them to the police station.


    Reluctantly, I took out the money. In addition to a few stacks of ten-yuan notes, there were also some cents.


    It can be seen that now I am afraid that the little money Widow Qiu took away from Xu Wenchang will be wiped out, which is good.


    Yunyi did not take over the money, but directly asked the brigade captain and party secretary to count it, and asked them to write a receipt and state the purpose on it. The brigade cadres, including Accountant Lu, signed and fingerprinted it, and the matter was considered a success.

 Chapter 240： The power of gossip

    ??This is a big event, and the village cadres were excited and naturally had to make it clear to the villagers. So in the evening, all the members gathered under the big willow tree.


    After the captain announced the matter, the members were in an uproar: "This Chu educated youth is great, but it''s a pity that he has to be transferred to Hua''an Farm Reclamation."


    ¡°Is there something wrong with the Qiu brothers and sisters? They have so much money on their hands, yet they still steal the money of Chu educated youth?¡±


    ¡°No, this is a good move. It¡¯s better than a chicken flying over an egg. I really deserve it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, how come the Qiu family has so much money?¡±


    "Yes, Widow Qiu has two children, how can the family save money?"


    "Oh, I know, she must have coaxed her from Xu Wenchang. With her prodigal temperament, coaxing money from men is not something she can easily do."


    "That''s right, we saw it that day. We found a lot of good things from the Xu family. Widow Qiu gave him a pair of children, and they must be used for the family."


    "I don''t know what Xu Wenchang is thinking. He obviously has so much money, but he still hides it. When his eldest son reaches the age of marrying a wife, he doesn''t even talk about building a new house. Now, let the police take over everything. The people were so hurt that they couldn¡¯t hold their heads up and didn¡¯t even say anything. They didn¡¯t even leave a house behind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare to take out money and spend it randomly for fear of being stared at.¡±


    ¡°So you let your wife live in tears, but instead gave the money to her external lover?¡±


    ¡°Well, you are right. Without Xu Wenchang¡¯s help, Widow Qiu¡¯s fine skin would never have been able to be so well-maintained. Besides, Qiu Baojuan showed off her cream and new clothes.


    At that time, it was said to the public that Widow Qiu¡¯s cousins ??had financed it. The girls and daughters-in-law in the brigade were all envious of Qiu Baojuan. In the end, it turned out that her own father had bought it for her. "


    ¡°I feel sorry for that girl Xingfang. She looks like that, but Xu Wenchang¡¯s own father is not used to it.¡±


    "That''s not necessarily true. Xingfang was repairing a house a few days ago, and the Xu family went out to build a house. Do you know that they didn''t subsidize it privately?" "That''s right, or if Xingfang had only been married for a long time, she would have the money to build a brick house. "


    ¡°Oh, Xu Wenchang is really strange. His son didn¡¯t even prepare a wedding house, but his daughter got benefits, and the illegitimate children also got benefits.


    ??If you don''t get greedy and live a low-key life, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live a bad life. "


    ?Ma Jiuxiang, who heard this not far away, had hatred in his eyes.


    He turned around and returned to his courtyard: "You two cowards, listen to what the people outside are saying?"


    Xu Wenchang¡¯s eldest son, Xu Xingwang, sighed: ¡°I told you to join in a place with many outsiders, why don¡¯t you listen?¡±


    ¡°When does this day end?


    If you hide for a day or a month, how can you hide for a lifetime?


    Besides, it¡¯s them who are at fault, not us. We followed your father, the man who killed a thousand people, and never had a good life. Why should we suffer these crimes?


    The identities of those little **** from the Qiu family are even worse. Your inhumane father secretly subsidized them so much money. He deserves to die. "


    After saying that, he covered his face and started crying.


    The two sons couldn''t bear to see their mother like this, so they stood around and tried to persuade her: "Mom, it''s already like this. You have to be more open-minded. When the New Year is over, they won''t hold on to her anymore as time goes by. "


    ¡°It¡¯s all mom¡¯s fault. Mom shouldn¡¯t have listened to your dad. If you had to plan for the educated youth¡¯s house, you should have clamored for him to help you build a wedding house.


    It¡¯s good now, nothing is left. Mom is sorry for you. "

 Chapter 241： Asking for help in the middle of the night

    As soon as Yun heard everyone''s gossip and saw the people who had just left, her goal was achieved, so she didn''t stay here any longer and went straight home.


    With Ma Jiuxiang''s personality, it is impossible for her to let go of the Qiu brothers and sisters.


    As for the Qiu brothers and sisters, Yun Yi attacked them as early as they left after delivering the compensation.


    ?They will never have a good life in this life. Who dares to stretch out their claws at them? They have never been good people.


    When I got home, I put on my high-waisted rain boots, picked up my shovel and walked to the pond where I had cleared the mud during the day.


    They didn¡¯t touch what they had cleaned up this afternoon. They went directly into the water and collected a lot of it into the space. They are going to find a place on the mountain to dry and kill viruses tomorrow before putting it into the space pond.


    After finishing the work, I went to the river to wash myself, and then I was ready to go home and rest.


    As soon as he got up and went to the shore, he saw Qiao Yuxiang going to the shack in the south again, and thought: Is this person really in trouble?


    ??But I thought that the old man was already on guard against her and would not let her succeed easily again, nor did he want to meddle in her own business.


    He returned to the small courtyard with the shovel in his hand.


    ??? I thought about packing up tomorrow, going to the brigade headquarters to settle the remaining rent, and asking the village¡¯s oxcart to take me there the day after tomorrow.


    Go back and close the door and enter the space.


    I harvested what should be planted in the space and practiced martial arts for another hour before I soaked in the hot spring and came out of the space.


    ?It was getting very cold that day, so she added some firewood to the kang hole, and then got on the kang to get ready to rest.


    ?Just when he fell asleep, he heard someone knocking on the door. He let go of his energy and looked outside, and saw the old man he had rescued on the mountain before.


    ??It must be urgent to come here at this time, not to mention it is raining outside now, she can''t afford it even if she doesn''t think about it.


    ?When she got dressed and came out, she heard Liu Chenglin coming out next door, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Yunyi asked outside: "Who is it?" He only heard an urgent and hoarse old voice coming from outside: "Comrade, I''m sorry to come to you in the middle of the night. My grandson is sick. Please help me." Save him."


    When the door opened, I saw you kneeling on the ground: "What are you doing? Get up quickly."


    But the old man didn''t listen to her and knelt down directly: "Comrade, I really have no choice. I know that I shouldn''t come here to give you problems, but my grandson is my life. I can''t just watch. Let him die."


    Yunyi stretched out her hand and lifted the person up from the ground. Only then did she feel how light the old man in front of her was: "Stand still, I''ll just walk with you."


    When the old man heard Yunyi agreed, he was so excited that he trembled: "Thank you, thank you."


    Yun turned around and said at the moment: "Wait a moment, I will take the medicine box."


    ?Going back to the house, I picked up the prepared medicine box, put on some thick clothes, took an umbrella and hurried out.


    Lock the door: "Let''s go."


    It wasn¡¯t until they were far away that Liu Chenglin from the yard next door entered the house.


    The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, and Yun Yi thought to herself: If it really rained today, the pond in the team might not be able to be cleared. Fortunately, she took action tonight.


    ??The shack in Nanbai Village was not far from here, and it didn''t take them long to get there.


    Pushing the door open, there was no light in the room. Fortunately, Yun Yi came out and got a flashlight.


    ?Going in, I saw that the child''s face was pale and there was a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead: "When did you find out you were sick?"


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand to help the child feel his pulse.

 Chapter 242： It seems that I was right to suspect it.

    After checking his pulse and looking at the child''s eyelids, the little boy murmured: "Cold, cold."


    When the old man heard his grandson''s words, he hurriedly covered the child''s clothes with all the tattered clothes on the bed: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Grandpa will hold you for a while and you won''t be cold anymore."


    Yunyi didn''t expect that the grandfather and grandson lived such a hard life. Except for the tattered quilt on the child, there was no other bedding. The bed underneath them was straw, and her nose couldn''t help but feel sore.


    There was a hint of choking in his words, but he quickly adjusted himself: "What did you eat at night?"


    ??The old man quickly picked up a casserole with a missing mouth next to the kang.


    Yun Yi went over and smelled it, then frowned: "Where do you usually cook?"


    The old man pointed to the back of the room: "The stove is set up in the back."


    After saying that, he walked out.


    Yunyi followed him outside the room and went to the back of the room.


    After seeing the scene clearly, I felt even more uncomfortable. They used corn stalks as a roof and built a half-man-high wall with stones around it.


    ??It¡¯s okay to cook in the summer, but you shouldn¡¯t freeze to death in the winter.


    Without thinking about what to say, she stepped forward to check.


    Sure enough, she also found some white powdery substance on the stove. She put a little on her finger and smelled it, and she knew it. It seemed that her suspicion was correct.


    He looked at the thinly dressed old man and said, "Let''s go back to the house and talk."


    As soon as he entered the house, the old man asked anxiously: "Comrade, have you found out the reason? What happened to my Zining?"


    Yun took the medicine out of the medical kit and said, "From now on, when cooking outside, it is best not to leave. Your food tonight has been drugged."


    The old man was obviously frightened by Yunyi¡¯s words: ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as he said these words, he realized something: "It''s really despicable. How can you use such a mean method?"


    ?He had a look of pain on his face: "It was all me who hurt Zining, he was still so young."


    Yun put the medicine into clean brown paper and wrapped it, then used a broken bowl at the end of the kang to grind it into dough. Then she asked: "Is there a spoon?" A very rough spoon cut out of wood: "This, is this okay?"


    Yun Yi took it: "Hold the person up, I will feed him the medicine first, and then I will give him a few injections. It won''t take long for the symptoms to be relieved."


    ?However, the child''s body is too weak. If he wants to fully recover, he may have to get a few more injections. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    ??The old man hurried forward and took the child into his arms: "Ziyu, be good. Let''s take the medicine and it won''t be uncomfortable."


    ?The child was obedient and very cooperative, but he kept saying: "It''s cold, grandpa, it''s so cold."


    Yunyi''s heart felt as if she was being grabbed by someone, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    I fed the child with the humble wooden spoon first, and then asked the old man to lay the child down. Except for the place where the needle was inserted, the rest was covered with a tattered quilt and those clothes.


    Yunyi moved very quickly and finished inserting all the needles in a short time.


    He cleaned it up and said: "Look at him, don''t let him touch the needle. I''ll come as soon as I can."


    ??The old man was now focused on his grandson, and without thinking too much, he responded: "Okay."


    As soon as Yun went out, she ran back quickly and returned to her small courtyard in a few minutes. She didn''t even take the key to open the door. She jumped up and entered the courtyard.


    After returning to the house, I took out a bed from the space that was an old bedding that I had received from the space in Beijing. I also took out a small bag of whole grains and an unopened can of malted milk and put them together.


    I found an old blue jacket and a pair of blue trousers of my own and stuffed them into the quilt. I also found an oilcloth and wrapped everything in them.


    ?Just then he went out and crossed the wall to the south hut.


    ?The time was stuck just right, and it was time to remove the needle.


    ??The old man heard the door being pushed open and saw Yun Yi walking in with a package in her arms: "Comrade, you, what are you?"


    ?The child can no longer catch a cold, and I happen to have a quilt that I don¡¯t need.


    The old man was framed and sent here without crying. There has been no news from his family. He has never shed tears. But at this time, he could no longer hold back. Looking at his grandson who was lying there and kept saying "cold", he was Tears flowed freely.

 Chapter 243： Who is behind Qiao Yuxiang?

    ??The old man looked at his grandson who was huddled there and shivering, and he really couldn''t say no to him: "I''m afraid I can''t do this great favor."


    ?At this point, he stopped what he was about to say. After a long silence, he made a decision: "Wait for me a moment."


    Speaking, he walked out.


    Yun saw that the time was almost up and stepped forward to help the boy pull out the silver needle.


    When she put the quilt she brought over the boy, the old man also walked in, holding a bundle in his arms.


    When the old man came in, he first looked at the kang. When he saw the quilt on his grandson, regret flashed across his face: I am so old and confused, why did I go out without settling Zi Ning?


    He glanced at Yunyi gratefully and said, "Take this."


    After saying that, he put the things on the edge of the Kang.


    Yunyi thought of the scene when she met Qiao Yuxiang and their grandparents on the mountain that day: "What is this?"


    The old man stared at the thing for a while, closed his eyes, and sighed heavily: "That is something passed down from the ancestors of our Yuan family, and it is also the hard work of several generations of our Yuan family."


    As soon as Yun heard this, she understood: "Is this what Qiao Yuxiang has been forcing you to hand over?"


    The old man nodded and said, "My name is Yuan Yuxun."


    Hearing this name, Yun Yi suddenly raised his head and looked over: "Are you from the Yuan family?"


    Yuan Yuxun nodded: "You know?"


    Yun Yi glanced at the child lying on the kang: "I am Chu Yuliang''s granddaughter, my name is Chu Yunyi."


    Yuan Yuxun obviously did not expect to meet the descendants of the Chu family here: "You are the granddaughter of Chu Yuliang."


    Yun nodded: "Yes."


    In the memory of the original owner, Mr. Chu mentioned the Yuan family. The Yuan family was a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Unfortunately, they were framed and the family was scattered all over the place.


    I didn¡¯t expect to meet the Yuan family here.


    Yuan Yuxun felt even more relieved about his decision. He pointed to the thing placed on the edge of the kang: "It seems that this thing is destined to you. Even if I die, I can feel at ease." After saying that, he reluctantly took the thing from him. He moved his eyes upward and looked at his grandson who was sleeping peacefully: "You are good at things, and from now on you will be treated as a stranger to prevent us from getting involved and being targeted again."


    Yunyi curiously untied the bundle outside and saw a wooden box inside.


    ?The wooden box is not locked, and it opens when the sliding cover on it is pushed.


    Yuan Yuxun said: "These are various prescriptions handed down from our ancestors, including some folk prescriptions for the treatment of difficult and complicated diseases and some prescriptions for Chinese patent medicines.


    ? I didn¡¯t like studying medicine when I was a child. When I grew up, I became very rebellious. In order to go against my family, I learned Western medicine out of anger. You must have heard of this.


    These things are not only useless if left in my hands, but may actually harm me and Zining.


    ?Perhaps I was indeed wrong back then. If I had listened to the elders in the family, I wouldn''t have been helpless even when my grandson was sick. "


    Yun Yi didn''t know how to persuade people, but these things were really a big trouble in the hands of Mr. Yuan: "Since you and grandpa are acquaintances, I will keep these things for you. One day you can return to Beijing, and I will keep them intact." Return without moving.¡±


    Yuan Yuxun sighed and said: "Zi Ning is still young, and I don''t know how long I can hold on to this old bone. Since this thing is given to you, there is no reason to take it back.


    I just ask you that if one day I can no longer protect Zi Ning, you can help him. "


    As soon as these words came out, the hut suddenly fell silent.


    Mr. Yuan also knew that his entrustment was indeed too much. After all, anyone who got involved in the Yuan family''s affairs would be targeted.


    ?But what happened today would definitely not be the last. He was afraid that if something happened to him, what would Zi Ning do?


    He also knew that this was no different from repaying kindness with hatred, but there was no other way at the moment. Ever since he met her on the mountain, he knew that the girl in front of him was definitely an ordinary person.


    This was Sun Tzu''s only hope for survival, and he had to make such a request shamelessly.


    Yun Yi looked at the wooden box on the edge of the Kang: "Who is behind Qiao Yuxiang?"


    Yuan Yuxun shook his head and said: "There is more than one person who snooped on the Yuan family''s prescriptions. I''m really not sure who is behind her."

 Chapter 244： It wont do you any good if you get involved.

    Chapter 244 It will do you no good to get involved.


    At this point, he paused for a moment, and then said angrily: "If it were other Chinese medicine families in China, I would be able to accept their behavior even though I am not ashamed of it.


    But I am afraid that for the sake of profit, they will sell it at a high price to those abroad who have already snooped on my Yuan family''s secret recipe.


    If that were the case, I would be even more embarrassed to go see the ancestors of the Yuan family, so this thing can no longer be stored with me. "


    Yunyi was a little confused and asked, "How did you bring this thing when you got here?"


    Yuan Yuxun heard Yun Yi''s question and said truthfully: "These things were sent to me by my family members, but in the end, the news was leaked."


    Yun understood it as soon as she heard it, but naturally she didn¡¯t want to talk about other people¡¯s family matters. After thinking about it carefully: ¡°I am really interested in these prescriptions.


    Do you think this will work? "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yuan Yuxun looked up.


    ?After a slight cough, he said: "These prescriptions can be kept with me temporarily. As a reward, I can make a copy of them. If necessary, I can use these prescriptions to make profits in the future. The Yuan family is not allowed to stop them or have any other excuses.


    ?Of course, I won¡¯t take these things for nothing. I can keep your grandparents and grandchildren safe for two years. Do you agree? "


    Yuan Yuxun did not expect that Yunyi would make these promises to him. He was penniless and wanted to use this to repay her kindness for saving his grandson, and to indirectly keep these things.


    ?Now that he has received such a promise, how could he disagree: "The people behind Qiao Yuxiang are not simple, and it will not be good for you to get involved."


    Yun Yi''s lips curved into an intriguing smile: "Since I dare to say it, I won''t put myself in danger. Don''t worry."


    Seeing the confidence on her face, and thinking about her grandson''s safety: "Okay, I agreed, and I will write you a voucher, just in case."


    What Yun Yi was waiting for was his words. She turned around and took out a pen and paper from the medical kit: "We should first be villains and then gentlemen." Yuan Yuxun didn''t write ink either. After all, he had no hope of survival, but now he saw the light. I had planned to give these things away, so why would I regret it?


    ??It didn''t take long to write out a certificate. After signing it, I directly dug into a scab wound on my hand and pressed my fingerprint with my finger stained with blood.


    ?Picked it up and gave it to Yunyi: "I''ll be in trouble after that."


    Yunyi didn''t stay any longer and handed out the other things she had packed: "Put these things away so no one can see them."


    After that, he took some homemade medicine from the medical box and said, "I''ve marked all of them. You can hide them in case you need them in case of emergencies."


    After explaining this, Yun and others checked Yuan Zining''s pulse again: "Tomorrow morning, you will give him the medicine again, and I will find time to come over and see him again."


    Thinking of something, he packed his things and said, "I will leave the Songling Brigade soon and be transferred to Hua''an Farming, but don''t worry, I will come over from time to time to inquire about your situation.


    ?And that Qiao Yuxiang, I will make sure that she has no chance to trouble you again for a short period of time. As for the person behind her, I will try my best to find out. "


    She didn''t say anything. After all, there are people outside the world, so she can do her best.


    Yuan Yuxun felt very complicated when he heard this. Naturally, he wanted to smash them, find them, and get rid of them, but he was also afraid that Yun Yi would lose to those people and be innocently implicated.


    Yunyi naturally understood what he was thinking: "Don''t worry, I cherish my life, and I won''t put myself in danger if I''m not sure."


    Yuan Yuxun bowed deeply to Yun Yi: "I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. Our ancestors and grandchildren will remember this kindness in their hearts."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Todays things are finished today

    Leaving the thatched shed, it didn¡¯t rain anymore outside.


    She is a person who pays attention to finishing things today, so she crossed the river and turned directly to go to the educated youth spot.


    In the dead of night, the sound of someone snoring could be heard in the female educated youth¡¯s dormitory. She couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky that she had moved out.


    ??Took out the intoxicating drug that was found on Qiu Baolin and blew some into the house.


    ?With a long effort with a dagger, he opened the door bolt, found Qiao Yuxiang''s bunk, and carried the person out of the door.


    With a few jumps, people reached the back mountain.


    ?Afraid that she would wake up and yell, she would carry the person directly to the mountains. She felt that no sound would reach the village, so she stopped.


    ??He directly used his internal strength to break down a tree trunk as thick as an arm, and hit the sleeping Qiao Yuxiang with a stick.


    The scream of "ah" immediately frightened the birds in the forest.


    As soon as Yun regained her breath, she was on the tree in an instant. She used her inner strength to change her voice: "Are you awake?"


    Qiao Yuxiang was woken up by the pain, and she was shivering from the cold as she was only wearing underwear. When she heard this eerie voice, she was so frightened that she cried: "Who, who is talking there?"


    Yunyi said coldly in a changed voice: "Answer my question, if there is a lie, you will stay here as nourishment."


    Although Qiao Yuxiang had been trained, she was a woman after all. Coupled with the pain in her legs, she was extremely frightened: "What on earth are you going to ask me?"


    Yunyi also talked nonsense with her: "Who is the master behind you? Let''s think about it later."


    Although Qiao Yuxiang was scared, she did not dare to betray the person behind her easily: "I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    Just after she finished speaking, a branch was thrust into her leg, and another scream rang out: "Ah, it hurts me so much."


    Before she could say anything else, a branch flew straight in front of her. She was so frightened that she quickly turned her head to avoid it, but she was still a step too slow. After the branch passed by, a small piece was missing from the tip of her ear. Qiao Yuxiang was really scared now. This man told her seriously: "I said, I said."


    Yunyi warned in a cold voice: "You only have one chance. If you dare to tell the truth, don''t blame me for being cruel to you."


    Qiao Yuxiang couldn''t stand the cold anymore and trembled: "I don''t dare, I don''t dare."


    She didn''t want to die silently in the mountains, so she didn''t dare to hide anything.


    It turns out that Qiao Yuxiang is the illegitimate daughter of the third master of the Qiao family in Haishi. Five years ago, the wife of the third master Qiao was sent here to go to the countryside.


    ?Two years ago, someone brought a handwritten letter from his biological father, explaining what she had to do, and also promised: "As long as the matter is completed, she will be allowed to return to the city."


    After that, someone secretly trained her.


    Not long after, Yuan Yuxun was sent to Nanbai Village, not far from Songling Village. She came into contact with him many times, but Mr. Yuan never gave her a straight look.


    Things have not progressed.


    A year ago, Mr. Yuan¡¯s grandson was sent here, so she changed her strategy and targeted the child. However, Mr. Yuan was particularly vigilant, so she never succeeded.


    A few days ago, she was given an ultimatum. If she didn''t complete the task, she would stay here to fend for herself.


    As soon as she became anxious, she **** Yuan Zining.


    After listening to what she said, I just felt that there was too little useful information. It didn''t make much difference whether it was said or not: "Who has been in contact with you in the past two years? Does Mr. Qiao know about this?" (End of this chapter) )

 Chapter 246： See if he can guess who his enemy is

    Chapter 246 Let¡¯s see if he can guess who the enemy is


    ?? Qiao Yuxiang shook her head and nodded, fearing that her ears would be cut off by branches again, she quickly explained: "I wrote to my so-called biological father before, and he said that just do what he told me, and he didn''t say anything else.


    After that, that person would send me a package every month, and I would reply to him and keep in touch. "


    Yun Yi narrowed her eyes and asked, "Have you ever contacted me by phone?"


    Originally, Qiao Yuxiang didn''t want to say it. She was also afraid that others would find out and take revenge on her.


    After hearing the sound of breaking branches, he was so frightened that he quickly said the phone number that the man left for him.


    Yun remembered the number in her mind and thought about finding someone to check where the phone number was.


    ??The only useful information now is that the third master of the Qiao family definitely knows who that person is, and the other is that he can find the person behind it through his phone number.


    Seeing that nothing could be learned from the questioning, he took the gangster who had knocked the person directly behind Qiao Yuxiang.


    Before Qiao Yuxiang could react, she hit the other leg with another stick, causing the person to faint from the pain.


    Come on, now she won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble to the Yuan family¡¯s ancestors and grandchildren in a short period of time.


    ?Seeing that the person fainted, he carried the person down the mountain directly, threw the person back to her bunk, and thoughtfully covered her with a quilt.


    ??I am thinking about telling Yuan Yuxun the news when I go to the hay shed tomorrow and see if he can guess who the enemy is?


    When she got home, it was already late. She added firewood to the kang hole, soaked her feet in the space, and fell asleep when she came out.


    ?However, she still woke up according to her biological clock the next day. It was still cloudy, so it didn''t rain.


    ?Thinking of her bacon, she simply packed it up, then took her backpack and headed back up the mountain.


    ?Going to add firewood as usual, we started training.


    After she went down the mountain, she heard the captain shouting from the riverside: "Be sure to clear out the pond today before we get down. If it''s too late, I''m afraid this matter will be delayed until next year."


    ??After all, it''s still cloudy today. If it rains, it''s probably going to be freezing. So basically all the strong laborers in the village were mobilized. What the team leader meant was that today¡¯s situation was special, so we were divided into two groups and took turns to go down to clear the silt. This way everyone could take turns to come up to warm themselves up and ensure that the silt was cleared today. .


    At around ten o''clock, Geng Erhong came over and knocked on the door: "Yun Yi, do you want to go and clear the mud?"


    Yun thought that she still had things to do in the morning: "I have to go to the team headquarters first and return the rent. You go there first, I will come find you in a while."


    Geng Erhong nodded: "Okay, you don''t know how troublesome the new Zhong Zhiqing is. Fortunately, she will move here soon, otherwise everyone would really be intolerable."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but ask: "What''s going on with her?"


    Geng Erhong snorted: "Oh, she is another one who is not clear-headed. I heard from people who went to the countryside with her that she didn''t have to go to the countryside. She signed up behind her family''s back and came here after the person she liked. of.


    ?It''s a pity that the person she is looking for is not in our Songling Village, but in Hua''an Farming. Do you think she is stupid? "


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t nod: ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite short-sighted.¡±


    He knew that Hua''an Agricultural Reclamation did take a group of educated youth back a few days ago.


    The two of them walked out together while talking, and then separated by the river. One went to the brigade headquarters, and the other went to the pond where the mud was being cleared.


    Accountant Lu did not embarrass Yun Yi and returned the money neatly: "Chu Zhiqing, don''t forget about our Songling Brigade when you get to Hua''an."


    Yunyi took the money and said: "The people in our team take great care of me. How could I forget about you guys?"


    ??After chatting for a while, he left and walked towards the pond where the mud was being cleared. He thought that he would tell Zhong Zhiqing by the way and she would move out tomorrow.


    Not long after she found Geng Erhong at the muddy area, she sensitively sensed something was wrong behind her. She squeezed towards Geng Erhong and turned her body sideways.


    Said Qiu Baojuan threw herself directly into the pond.


    This movement also startled the strong laborers who were digging the mud. When they saw someone throwing themselves into the mud, someone shouted unkindly: "What kind of trouble is this? There is no point in committing suicide. What are you doing?" strength?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： What are you doing in the pond on this cold day?

    As soon as Yun let go of Geng Erhong, she crossed her arms and stared at Qiu Baojuan who was struggling in the mud: "Are you trying to gain sympathy in the mud?"


    ?An aunt nearby who was not dealing with Widow Qiu immediately echoed: "Qiu Baojuan, the people working in the pond are all strong laborers from the village, who are you trying to seduce?


    It¡¯s true that a daughter is like a mother. You are really shameless in front of so many people. "


    Qiu Baojuan wanted to refute, but when she fell, one of her knees hit a stone under the mud. She opened her mouth in pain and took a mouthful of mud soup, which made her choke in disgust.


    For a moment, the men who were clearing the mud started joking and laughing: "Although this girl from the Qiu family is not very tall, she is well-raised. Look at her big ass, it must be very strong under her."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, look at those two lumps on that girl¡¯s chest. It¡¯s tempting to look at them.¡±


    Someone who was watching the excitement shouted loudly, "Why are you still standing there in a daze? Why don''t you hurry up and help me up?"


    As soon as they heard this, several men took action, regardless of the difficulty of walking in the mud. They rubbed their hands and their eyes were shining.


    ?There was a young man in the middle of the pond who had played with Qiu Baolin for a while before: "You guys should take it easy, you are still a girl from the village after all."


    "Do you like that girl from the Qiu family? If you really do, ask your mother to come and propose marriage. With her family''s reputation, she will definitely succeed."


    "What girl from the Qiu family? She is not a descendant of our Qiu family. Damn it, she will ruin the reputation of our Qiu family."


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, looking at my words, I have forgotten that their brother and sister are the descendants of Xu Wenchang, and their surname is Xu.¡±


    ?At this time, the Xu family around them stopped talking: "You can''t **** speak, so shut up. Our Xu family doesn''t want this embarrassing thing."


    As soon as Qiu Baojuan knelt down and sat up, she saw several people walking towards her. She panicked, fearing that they would really come to pull her away later, and she didn''t know what the news would be like: "Don''t come over here, I You can do it yourself." People''s potential is unlimited. After saying this, she stood up, but when she lifted her feet, her shoes were left in the mud. She bent down to touch the shoes in a hurry.


    At this time, several people who came from not far away also came behind her: "Sister Qiu, we are here to help you."


    Before she could express her disagreement, she was pulled out of the mud by several people. She didn''t even have time to pull out the shoes she just touched: "What are you going to do? My shoes."


    ?As soon as she struggled, the mud in her hands was thrown onto those people.


    Suddenly the people around the pond burst into laughter.


    ?The people who came to help had ulterior motives, and now their faces and heads were covered with dirt, and their hands became dishonest as if they were venting their anger.


    Qiu Baojuan was so angry that she started grabbing at him: "Let me go."


    Chapter 247: Harm others and get harmed instead


    ?Someone was accidentally scratched by her finger. When she got angry, she let go.


    ?The people on the other side were unprepared, and Qiu Baojuan went straight back into the mud. This time she lay on her back in the mud, completely turning into a clay figure.


    Thinking of the panic and fear these days, thinking of the days to come, thinking that today I wanted to harm Chu Yunyi, but ended up harming myself, I burst into tears.


    ?At this time, the captain came over: "What are you doing? I didn''t see that the sky is cloudy, and there is still time to work here."


    After lecturing him, he glared displeased at Qiu Baojuan, who looked like a mud monkey: "What are you doing in the pond on this cold day?


    If you haven¡¯t come up yet, go home and clean up quickly. "

 Chapter 248： Theyre not here to pick you up, are they?

    As soon as the captain''s words came out, Qiu Baojuan was so embarrassed that she didn''t even care that her shoes were still in the mud, and climbed up in a panic.


    Just as he was about to cover his face and leave, he glared at Yunyi unwillingly: "It''s all your fault."


    Yunyi mocked: "If you hadn''t had the intention to harm others, you would have fallen into the mud."


    As soon as she said this, Geng Erhong also reacted: "I asked why Yun Yi suddenly rushed to my side. It turns out that she sensed danger. You are the harmer, right?"


    Mao Dan''s mother Du Yuhua, who had received help from Yunyi before, also said at this time: "I saw it. She rushed over and tried to push Chu Zhiqing. Chu Zhiqing may have sensed something was wrong, so he ducked to the side and escaped Qiu Baojuan''s evil hand. "


    Qiu Baojuan didn''t expect her actions to be seen: "I didn''t. I just ran down from the top and couldn''t stop. I didn''t want to push anyone."


    Yunyi sneered and said: "Do you know it yourself? Anyway, you are doing it yourself now, and I am too lazy to argue with you."


    Someone shouted: "Qiu Baojuan, you might as well not explain, everyone is not a fool."


    The woman who was not dealing with Widow Qiu also sneered at this time: "With such a father and such a shameless mother, how can their brothers and sisters be so good? If they have become thieves, they are still trying to harm others." ¡±


    Qiu Baojuan couldn''t listen anymore. She was so angry that she trembled and ran away with one bare foot: "You are all bad people."


    ?Seeing her running away, the captain breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the sky was cloudy, he said he was afraid that it would rain and snow again, and then the work would have to be left for next year.


    He yelled at the men in the pond: "Hurry up, this pond must be cleared today, and each one will be deducted two work points."


    The men can get two more work points, so of course earning work points is important. In addition, it is cold now, and it is not pleasant to stay in the pond.


    As soon as Yun was talking to Geng Erhong, she heard a child shouting on the slope: "A big iron shell has entered the village."


    ??Everyone''s attention was immediately attracted by the words "Big Iron Shell". They all ran up the **** and saw a large car entering the village entrance. The captain quickly cut into the road and met him.


    Yun had a good eye and saw the person sitting in the cab at a glance. She thought: Okay, now there is no need to open her mouth to rent a bullock cart from the village to take her off.


    Then he said to Geng Erhong: "It''s the people from Hua''an Agricultural Reclamation. They probably came to look for me. I''ll go over and have a look."


    Geng Erhong said with some reluctance: "They are not here to pick you up, are they?"


    Yun Yi looked at the approaching Jiefang: "I don''t know."


    Geng Erhong held her arm: "I''m coming with you. If I come to pick you up, I can help you move your things."


    As soon as they left, the club members also joined in the fun.


    The captain arrived at the car first: "Comrade, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qiao Wenyu jumped out of the car: "Hello, we are educated youth from the Hua''an Agricultural Reclamation Corps. We went to the city to do business yesterday, and we happened to stop by to pick up Chu educated youth."


    The captain didn¡¯t expect that this Chu educated youth would receive so much attention before she passed away: ¡°That¡¯s it, she¡¯s here.¡±


    Just as he was about to say that she was over there at the pond, he saw Yun Yi coming over: "She''s here."


    Qiao Wenyu waved to Yun: "Chu Zhiqing, how are you doing? We just happened to pick you up on the way."


    Yun Yi walked over with a smile: "Get ready. I''m going to rent an oxcart with the team later. This saves money." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 249： leave

    As soon as she said this, Zhong Liyuan, who was following the crowd, quickly came over and said, "Chu Zhiqing, let''s just hand it over."


    Yun nodded at her: "Okay."


    ?? Qiao Wenyu knew the road and asked the driver to drive to where Yunyi lived. However, because the road inside was too narrow, the Jiefang vehicle could not drive in, so he had to stop by the river and wait.


    As soon as Yun saw Qiao Wenyu coming, she asked: "Is there any furniture in the house where I live?"


    Because they had cleaned it before, they knew the situation inside very well: ¡°In addition to a kang and a table that was not old, there was nothing else in the sleeping room.


    ?But then I can go to the regiment headquarters to help you find some chairs. As for the kitchen, except for a simple wooden shelf, everything else needs to be refurbished. "


    As soon as Yun finished listening, she looked at Zhong Liyuan who was following behind her: "Zhong Zhiqing, you heard it too. I''m afraid nothing can be left behind in that room."


    ?Thinking about the fact that the house was repaired with my own money before: "However, I paid for the repair of that house with my own money."


    Zhong Liyuan was afraid that the two newly arrived educated youths would steal the house from her: "The captain told me before that I will reimburse you for the money to repair the house."


    As he spoke, he took out ten dollars from his pocket, his face full of arrogance: "The captain asked me to pay you half, you keep the money."


    Since he had lived here for a few months, Yun Yi didn¡¯t worry about it. Of course, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to refuse, so he accepted the money without saying anything.


    ?There is strength in numbers. In addition to Qiao Wenyu and the others, the women in the village who were close friends with Yun Yi also came to help.


    Since the Great Liberation was coming, Qiao Wenyu didn¡¯t even let go of the firewood in the shed, and had people help carry it all into the car.


    Yun took off the lock on the door and replaced it with the original lock. Then she handed the key to Zhong Liyuan: "Zhong Zhiqing, this is the key to the courtyard door.


    ?This lock is already there. If you are worried, you can get a new one yourself. ¡±????After the things were moved and the yard was handed over, Yun Yi said goodbye to everyone and prepared to leave.


    What she didn''t expect was that the ladies, aunts, and sisters-in-law she had helped before heard the news and came to see her off, and they all carried or hugged her with nothing.


    Zhao Guihua took the lead and said: "Chu Zhiqing, here are the dried mushrooms and miso at home, as well as a few eggs. You can take them with you."


    Before Yun Yi could say her polite refusal, everyone enthusiastically handed everything to the car.


    Qiao Wenyu saw Yunyi''s dilemma and said loudly: "Aunts, we at Hua''an Farm Reclamation eat in the canteen."


    Yunyi also quickly spoke up: "Aunts, thank you all for your love for me. I accept your kindness. It is better for you to keep these good things to replenish your family''s health."


    ?That''s what she said, but everyone was too enthusiastic and asked Yun to bring a bunch of things no matter what.


    Yun Yi had to collect the dry goods and miso that everyone brought. As for the eggs, she declined them all because she was afraid of the bumpy road.


    ?These days are not easy for every family. For farmers, eggs are the best nutrition, and the whole family is pointing to those eggs.


    ?Watching the cars leaving the village, Zhao Guihua sighed: "The departure of Chu Zhiqing is a loss for our team."


    ¡°No, Chu Zhiqing is really good at acupuncture at such a young age. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Zhiqing, I would have tortured me for who knows how long.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to say anything now, I just jumped to Hua¡¯an Farm to become a doctor.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： My leg is really broken

    ¡°If you go to higher places, you can get wages at Hua¡¯an Farm Reclamation.¡±


    ¡°He is a person with real abilities, and it is better to be invited by the leaders of Hua¡¯an Farm Reclamation than to stay in the village and have the bridge demolished.¡±


    ?These words were a slap in the face, not to mention Xue Linfang who was hiding in the crowd, even the faces of the Gong family were burning.


    After all, it was Yun Yi who saved Doctor Gong''s life and legs in the first place, but out of selfish motives, they did not stand up to speak for Yun Yi when Xue Linfang returned to the village and made a scene.


    ?Now that I have been invited by the leaders of Hua''an Farm Reclamation to become a doctor, it is not just an indirect slap in their face.


    After hearing these words, the branch secretary also sighed deeply: "The departure of Chu Zhiqing is indeed a loss for our village."


    After saying that, he left with his hands behind his back.


    Educated Youth Point


    When Qiao Yuxiang woke up from the pain, she was the only one in the room.


    ?Thinking of what happened before, she hurriedly felt her legs. A heartbreaking pain made her cry out in pain: "Ah, my legs."


    ?Haunted, he shouted in horror: "Here comes someone, is there anyone?"


    ??When other people from the educated youth point came back together, they happened to hear Qiao Yuxiang crying like a wolf and howling like a ghost.


    ??Cui Aiju said angrily: "I slept like a dead pig this morning, what are you yelling about now?"


    ??Bai Suli was in a bad mood when she saw Yun Yi leaving happily: "Just, why are you shouting? Why do you still want people to serve you?"


    While talking, several people entered the house.


    Qiao Yuxiang heard someone coming in: "My leg is broken, take me to the health center quickly."


    ??Everyone looked at her like a fool, but Li Rongjuan stepped forward and said: "Qiao Zhiqing, are you confused by your sleep? How can you break your leg if you are sleeping on the kang?"


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Qiao Yuxiang became a little anxious: "Someone broke in last night, and my leg was really broken." Bai Suli looked impatient: "You can say this nonsense, but don''t hurt us."


    Cui Aiju responded to her now: "That''s right, you must be sick."


    Qiao Yuxiang was really anxious now: "Why don''t you believe what I say?"


    As he spoke, he lifted the quilt covering his body and pointed at his leg: "My leg is really broken. Please help me find the village cadres. I want to call the police."


    ?Cui Aiju became angry: "Are you crazy?"


    At this time, Geng Erhong said: "Look, there seems to be something wrong with her legs."


    Yun Yi used Qiao Jin to attack and only broke the bone. Except for a small amount of bleeding from the capillaries in the bone tissue, it did not damage the surrounding tissue.


    ??Everyone discovered that Qiao Yuxiang''s face was indeed not very good, and there was a lot of mud on her autumn clothes and trousers.


    ?Li Rongjuan asked aloud: "Qiao Zhiqing, what on earth is going on?"


    Qiao Yuxiang''s painful forehead was covered in fine sweat: "Find someone to take me to the hospital first, I can''t bear it anymore."


    ??Everyone was afraid that something would happen if the delay continued, so they went to look for cadres, and those who went to the breeding yard to look for cars. Li Rongjuan was left to help Qiao Yuxiang put on her coat.


    ?Village cadres didn¡¯t quite believe it when they heard what Cui Aiju had said.


    The captain said suspiciously: "You mean Qiao Zhiqing was sleeping well at the Zhiqing Point, and his legs were broken, and then you didn''t know about it, and you didn''t find out until now?"


    ?? Cui Aiju nodded and said: "Yes, that''s it. She didn''t wake up when we called her in the morning, and we didn''t take it seriously. After we went back just now, she yelled for us to take her to the hospital.


    ?We didn¡¯t believe it at first, but there was a lot of mud on her body, and there was something wrong with it at first glance. You¡¯d better go there in person. "

 Chapter 251： How can you check without touching? What is your name?

    ?The captain was afraid that something would happen to the educated youth spot again, so he quickly put the things on the table back into the drawer and locked them. He looked at the branch secretary and said, "Let''s go and have a look. Don''t cause any trouble again."


    A few people hurried to the educated youth spot.


    When they arrived, Qiao Yuxiang was angry: "Why hasn''t anyone come yet? Do you want to die without saving me?


    ??If there is anything wrong with my legs, I won''t let you go. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone else in the educated youth group became cold-faced, and Bai Suli said even more rudely: "Qiao Yuxiang, what does it have to do with us if your leg is broken?


    Besides, everyone is resting well in the room and everyone else is fine. Why is it that something happened to you? You are really mentally ill for blaming us. "


    It was not easy for the captain and others to enter the house of the female educated youth, so they called in the female director Gao Ruhua.


    When Gao Ruhua came, she also called Xue Linfang over: "Lin Fang, can you check her to see if her leg is really broken?"


    Xue Linfang was a little uneasy. After all, she had been helping Doctor Gong before, but now that she was here, she couldn''t back down.


    ?Hunting his slippers on the kang, he reached out and touched Qiao Yuxiang''s legs.


    As soon as her hand touched it, Qiao Yuxiang screamed: "Ah, my legs, do you understand?"


    ?This shout startled Xue Linfang.


    Xue Linfang reacted and became angry: "How can I check if I don''t touch it? What is your ghost name?"


    After finishing speaking, she glanced at Qiao Yuxiang''s leg and thought: Anyway, if you want to treat this leg, you have to go to the health center, and it''s not her money. Since she screamed so loudly, it means there must be something wrong with the leg.


    Turning around to the women''s director Gao Ruhua, she said: "Her leg is indeed injured. Doctor Gong hasn''t recovered yet, so she''d better send her to the health center as soon as possible. It won''t be right if it''s too late."


    Just at this time, the educated youth who went to the breeding yard to borrow an oxcart also came back: "The oxcart is here." Gao Ruhua looked at the female educated youth in the room: "Li Zhiqing, help her put on her clothes, I''ll find someone to come in Carry people out."


    ?Li Rongjuan nodded in agreement.


    Qiao Yuxiang is really anxious now. She doesn''t know what time she was taken away yesterday. Her leg has been delayed until now, and she is afraid that there will be no way to heal it.


    If that happens, she will probably be abandoned soon and stay in this remote place forever.


    Soon the women''s director called for someone: "Li Zhiqing, are you okay? I asked someone to come and carry you."


    ??Li Rongjuan heard the question coming from the door: "Okay, okay, come in."


    ?Several male educated youths filed in, each of them grabbed a mattress corner and carried him out of the educated youth camp.


    Lao Suo Tou is waiting outside the educated youth center with his bullock cart.


    ?Seeing people coming out, he quickly held the cow with both hands and said, "Please be patient and take care of my cow."


    When Qiao Yuxiang heard this, she looked unhappy and thought to herself: Old man, am I worse than a cow?


    The branch secretary was old and did not go with him. He just told the team leader: "If the commune health center fails, go to the county quickly without delay."


    The captain naturally understood the meaning of the party secretary¡¯s words and nodded: ¡°I understand.¡±


    ??However, he didn¡¯t mean it the same way: ¡°Qiao Zhiqing, I¡¯m afraid this leg treatment will cost a lot. Do you have enough money?¡±


    Only then did Qiao Yuxiang remember that she had almost forgotten, so she took off the key hanging from her neck, looked at Li Rongjuan who was standing aside, and said urgently: "Li Zhiqing, please open my cabinet and help me put the little one inside." Take out the iron box."


    ?That was all her belongings. Thinking that she might not be able to come back for a while, she quickly added: "Bring out my satchel and lunch box by the way."

 Chapter 252： Report the crime

    Chapter 252 Report the crime


    ??Li Rongjuan moved quickly and ran out after taking the key: "Check it out, is it right?"


    Qiao Yuxiang still knows Li Rongjuan: "No need to read it."


    ??Nothing is as important as her legs now. She looked at the captain with eyes full of urgency.


    The captain did not delay any longer: "Wang Zhiqing and Li Zhiqing, please accompany her. After all, she is one of your educated youths."


    The captain has already said it, so the two of them naturally cannot refuse.


    As soon as the bullock cart left, everyone started talking about it: "What on earth is going on?"


    "We weren''t too sure. We called her to eat in the morning, but she didn''t wake up. We thought she didn''t have to go to work, so we left the food for her. Who would have thought, when we came back, we happened to hear her shouting. "


    ¡°This is too strange. Could it be that she went out last night? But if so, you didn¡¯t hear anything at all?¡±


    "I don''t think it''s possible. If she really went out and broke her leg, how did she get back?"


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say this is strange.¡±


    ¡°This Qiao educated youth doesn¡¯t have much contact with people in our village. How could such a thing happen?¡±


    "I''ve noticed that she always goes south. Is she provoking someone?"


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    ¡°She must have provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have provoked, or maybe her legs were broken without anyone noticing, and she didn¡¯t even know it?


    How can this be? "


    "This is too scary. That person can let people enter and leave the educated youth center at will. Isn''t that too unsafe?"


    "That''s right. There are other female educated youths living in that house. Fortunately, nothing else happened."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the educated youths turned ugly, and they hated Qiao Yuxiang in their hearts. The expression on Deng Xiaojie''s face after receiving the news was scary. Finally, someone like her had her reputation ruined.


    She thought pervertedly in her heart: Why are they all educated youths who went to the countryside? She is the only one living in hell. Now other people in the educated youth area will not have an easy time.


    ?So she changed her clothes to cover up the scars left by Zhang Mazi beating her last night, and hurried out the door. She wanted to drag everyone to **** to keep her company.


    On the other side, the team leader took Qiao Yuxiang to the commune health center. After the doctor checked her, he said: "After the operation, the doctor went to the city to study. The injury is too serious. You should go to the county hospital."


    There was no other way but to ask Old Man Suo to turn the ox cart to the county hospital.


    ?Hurrying the person to the county hospital, he didn¡¯t dare to delay for a moment, so he went to the public security bureau and reported the case directly. After all, this was not a trivial matter.


    He is the captain of the brigade. If something like this happens to the captain, she must give an explanation to the Educated Youth Point and the members.


    ??Anyway, something happened to Xu Wenchang in the village, and there was no hope for the advanced brigade.


    ??The old police officer who received him had never seen a case like this in so many years of handling cases. He could actually injure someone without anyone noticing?


    They followed Captain Qiao Yougen to the hospital. They first asked Li Rongjuan and Wang Jianhui who had followed them. After all, one of them was an educated youth and the other lived in the same room as the victim.


    ??There is no useful information at all. I only know that Qiao Yuxiang doesn''t like to get close to others, and she never gets close to people who are educated youths. She is a bit lonely.


    After that, in order to find out the facts of the case as quickly as possible, I first went to Songling Village. I just walked around and the stories were basically the same. However, several members said that they saw Qiao Zhiqing going south alone several times.


    The police officer handling the case thought that this could be a breakthrough point, but he could only get the answer to this matter from Qiao Yuxiang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： I always feel like theres something wrong here

    ?So the two police officers hurried back to the county. When they arrived at the county hospital, Qiao Yuxiang had already returned to the ward.


    ??The captain has already asked Qiao Yuxiang, but she kept silent and only said that she didn''t know anything.


    Since she didn''t say anything, the captain didn''t want to take care of it anymore. Anyway, he had already reported the case, and someone would naturally take care of it in the future.


    After leaving the ward, he said to Li Rongjuan: "Li Zhiqing, she just had an operation here. It will definitely not work if there is no one to take care of her. If you stay and take care of her for a few days, the team will give you six work points a day."


    Although Li Rongjuan didn''t want to take this job, the captain of the brigade spoke up. Besides, there is no work in the village to earn work points now, so she gave six work points on this day: "Okay, okay, but food is expensive in this county, and food is also needed." ticket."


    After hearing this, the team leader felt that this was indeed the case: "The village can''t handle this matter. How about this? I''ll go in and discuss it with Qiao Zhiqing later to see what she means."


    As a few people were talking, two police officers came over and asked, "How about the injured person? Can he cooperate with the investigation now?"


    The captain nodded and led the two people inside.


    ??When Qiao Yuxiang saw the brigade captain and the police coming in, a flash of panic flashed in her eyes, but she quickly calmed down.


    She must not reveal her flaws, otherwise what awaits her will be even greater disaster, which is even more terrifying than staying here.


    After the captain made the introduction, the old policeman said: "Don''t be afraid, just answer my questions."


    Qiao Yuxiang has already made up her mind, that is, she will ask three questions and not know.


    She wanted to find the person who broke her leg, but she knew best what that person was here for. If she really found that person, then all the things she had done before would be implicated. If that person was allowed to People around him knew that they were afraid they would die faster.


    Because they would never let themselves involve them, and she was not a fool.


    ?So next, no matter what the old police officer asked, Qiao Yuxiang''s words were the same: "I went to bed very early last night, and someone with an educated youth background can give her a certificate.


    I didn¡¯t wake up in the meantime, and I missed breakfast because of it. I didn¡¯t know what happened in the meantime until I woke up from the pain. ¡± ? ? The old policeman saw that there was nothing unusual about her expression, but he just didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t know. After all, it was not something that ordinary people could do to take a person out of an educated youth center and then send him back quietly.


    ??Moreover, judging from the injury to her broken leg, how could she not react at all to the pain at that time?


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    ??But the more Qiao Yuxiang kept her in the dark, the more her husband An felt that things were not simple.


    ?So after leaving the hospital, he said to the police officer following him: "Tomorrow we have to go to Songling Village again. I always feel that there is something wrong here."


    *


    ?On the other side, Yun Yi arrived at the place quickly in a Hua''an Nongken car.


    Qiao Wenyu told her everything about the situation at Hua''an Farm along the way, including the reason why she could go to work in the regiment''s clinic.


    I''m afraid that she doesn''t know the situation and is being deceived.


    As soon as the car stopped, Qiao Wenyu jumped out of the car and went to the health room in front to get the key: "Let''s go, I will show you where I live."


    ?The courtyard is right behind the clinic, so it''s convenient for commuting to and from get off work.


    ?But if I want to eat something good in the future, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to cook it in the courtyard. The taste will be too strong and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get into trouble.


    Fortunately, she has space, so this is not a problem for her.


    ?? Qiao Wenyu opened the door of the small courtyard with a smile: "When I left, I asked Zheng Xuewen and others to come over and clean it. If you see any discomfort, I will find someone to come and clean it up for you."

 Chapter 254： Arrival placement

    Chapter 254 Arrival and resettlement


    As soon as Yun went in and took a look, she found that this small courtyard was independent. It was similar to the house she rented in Songling Village before. It was not as big as the courtyard there, but it had a backyard.


    She had seen it and thought she could find someone to come over and help build the woodshed.


    The yard and house have been cleaned. She can just move in directly without having to clean up anymore.


    They were about to go out to move things when Zheng Xuewen came with people: "I came here several times in the morning, but I saw the car coming back."


    ??After Qiao Wenyu introduced Yunyi to everyone, he shouted to them: "Come on, everyone help An Zuizhi with the things. I brought the meat back and will add food to everyone later."


    As soon as everyone heard that there was meat and dinner, they immediately shouted: "Look, I will definitely help Dr. Chu arrange it properly."


    With more people and strength, everything was moved in quickly.


    The cabinets and tables are in place in one step, and even the pots and stoves in the kitchen are all arranged, so you can just turn on the fire.


    ?? Qiao Wenyu asked people to deliver the meat to the big canteen, and then took the rest of the people to help Yunyi build a firewood shed in the backyard.


    Wei Zijia got the letter and brought a few educated youths over: "Yun Yi, you are finally here. I can come to see you more often from now on."


    After speaking, he quickly introduced the person behind her: "This is Song Jiayao. We are high school classmates and best friends."


    He then pointed to the two female educated youths behind him: "This is Wu Xueli from the telephone office, who is also from Beijing, and that is He Yushan from the farm tool room, who lives in the same compound as Qiao Wenyu and the others."


    ?She originally just brought Song Jiayao here, but she met Wu Xueli and He Yushan on the way. They insisted on following them because they wanted to get to know each other in the future anyway, so they did not refuse.


    He Yushan frowned slightly: "Zijia, is she the person who will succeed Dr. Ji?"


    Wei Zijia looked excited and said, "Yes, Yun Yi is very good at medical skills despite her young age."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t explain much and was busy arranging the things in the room. When she was ready, Qiao Wenyu''s voice came from the courtyard: "The firewood shed has been set up and the firewood has been moved in. Would you like to go over and have a look to see if there is anything inappropriate? It''s just a good time to take advantage of the crowds. It can be changed again.¡±


    Yun took a look and saw that it was well built. She had exerted all her strength and was not afraid of it collapsing no matter how heavy the snow fell.


    To test the fire, the kitchen owner boiled a pot of water, which would be just enough for everyone to wash their hands.


    Yunyi took the soap and towel and came out: "Wash your hands, thank you all for your hard work."


    After saying that, he turned back to the house and took out a pack of toffee: "I have nothing to prepare for today. I will treat you all to dinner another day."


    ?Each person was given two pieces of toffee in his hand: "Eat a piece of candy first."


    ?This shot was only half a bag of toffee, and everyone was very happy.


    ?Although many of them are not short of this, just looking at these few pieces of candy, I feel that Yun Yi is a person who knows how to get things done, is easy to talk to, and is a generous person.


    ?Only He Yushan muttered in a low voice: "She really knows how to work in a camp. She already knows how to build relationships when she first came here."


    She said this softly, but Wei Zijia still heard it: "What do you mean?"


    He Yushan saw that Wei Zijia''s face turned cold and quickly explained: "I said nonsense, don''t be angry."


    ?? Wei Zijia was not familiar with He Yushan at first. If she hadn''t come from the same compound as Zheng Xuewen and Qiao Wenyu, she would never have interacted with her at all.


    I didn''t like this He Yushan before. When she heard it, she realized that she was not a man with her at all, and she would be less likely to come and go in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： can you speak

    ?Although He Yushan''s voice was low, she could clearly hear what Yunyi was mumbling, but she just ignored this kind of person.


    Wei Zijia didn''t want to cause any trouble with Yunyi, so he suppressed his displeasure and turned to look at Qiao Wenyu: "It''s getting late, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat first."


    Qiao Wenyu nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, listen to our good family, and we''ll do the rest after dinner."


    One sentence made Wei Zijia blush.


    Angry, she glared at Qiao Wenyu fiercely.


    ??Qiao Wenyu laughed happily.


    Wei Zijia looked at Yunyi: "Yunyi, you have to bring your lunch box."


    Yun nodded at her, turned around and entered the room, found her lunch box, and followed a group of people towards the canteen.


    Along the way, Wei Zijia introduced her to various places in the farm.


    ??Originally, she wanted to tell Yunyi about the precautions in the farming group, but seeing He Yushan following them, she kept silent and thought about finding an opportunity to discuss it later.


    Wei Zijia pointed forward: "Yunyi, that''s the canteen of the Farm Reclamation Group. It''s very big inside. You''re lucky. There''s potato stew today."


    Yunyi also became interested. She had heard the men in Songling Village talk about the mountains before, saying that there was a chef named Lu in Hua''an Farm Reclamation who made a great stew: "What''s the last name of the chef?"


    Wei Zijia replied smoothly: "My surname is Lu."


    After she finished speaking, she realized: "You haven''t heard of Chef Lu''s stew, have you?"


    Yunyi laughed: "I did hear about it when I was in the village. I have to try it today."


    As soon as I walked to the door of the cafeteria, I heard someone shouting: "Brother Qiao, here, here."


    Qiao Wenyu walked a few steps quickly and took a net bag from the man''s hand, which contained five or six lunch boxes.


    Yunyi quickly understood that these should be the lunch boxes of the people who helped her just now. Unexpectedly, they had arranged them in advance, and her favorability towards these people doubled.


    ?? Qiao Wenyu introduced Yunyi enthusiastically: "This is Huang Yaohui, a brother who lives in the same dormitory as me. You can also contact him if you need anything in the future."


    Then he said to Huang Yaohui: "This is the Chu Yunyi I told you before." Huang Yaohui smiled mischievously: "Oh, you are so beautiful. I can''t blame Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen for always talking about you."


    Yun Yi looked at Qiao Wenyu, wasn''t this bringing trouble to herself?


    Qiao Wenyu raised his hand and slapped Huang Yaohui: "Can you speak?"


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Wei Zijia who was next to Yunyi: "Fortunately, my Zijia is a sensible person and knew what was going on throughout the whole process, otherwise I wouldn''t have ruined it with your mouth."


    Zheng Xuewen also answered: "Say yes, we are friends of life and death, and the grace of saving my life has changed your words. You deserve to be slapped."


    Huang Yaohui quickly begged for mercy: "Yes, yes, yes, look at my mouth. I can''t speak. Chu Zhiqing, please don''t argue with me. Just think of me as a fart."


    Yunyi naturally saw that this person was a talker, but he had no bad intentions: "Hello, I am Chu Yunyi."


    We all exchanged pleasantries and entered the canteen together.


    Someone with sharp eyes saw them: "Who is walking with Wei Zijia?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, that girl is really pretty, even prettier than Zhou Peilan. Now there¡¯s something good to watch.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    "I''m not talking nonsense. There is no one more beautiful than Zhou Peilan."


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this guy before, and I haven¡¯t heard that there¡¯s a new member coming to our group. Maybe he¡¯s just here to play.¡±


    ¡°No, I heard from Li Xiaojun from the car team yesterday that he and Qiao Wenyu were going to the city for business, and the regiment headquarters asked them to come back and pick up the new doctor on the way.


    Couldn¡¯t it be her? "


    ¡°But let¡¯s pull her over. Seeing as she is more tender-faced than us, she definitely doesn¡¯t know any medical skills.¡±


    ¡°I see that Wei Zijia is very familiar with her, so I¡¯ll find out if I come over and ask her later.¡±


    The cafeteria eats a large pot of rice. When the meal is fast, when it is Qiao Wenyu''s turn, the master of the meal is very familiar with him at a glance: "Baby Qiao, come back?"


    Qiao Wenyu smiled and said, "I''m back, Uncle Lu. Why do you bother to fetch food here today?"

 Chapter 256： You are the new doctor

    Chef Lu laughed. The spoon used to cook the vegetables picked out the meaty part of the vegetable basin and filled a full spoonful: "The rice cook, Mi Yatou, is not feeling well today. I''ll take her place for a while."


    Qiao Wenyu handed the lunch box to Wei Zijia behind him, then took it from her hand and handed it to Chef Lu. Chef Lu glanced at Wei Zijia, who was standing quietly, and also picked the meaty part for serving. A spoonful.


    After that, Yun Yi stepped forward.


    Qiao Wenyu introduced: "Uncle Lu, this is Chu Yunyi, the new doctor in the clinic."


    ?Then he leaned forward a little and lowered his voice and said, "Uncle Lu, she is our savior. You should take more care of her in the future."


    When Chef Lu heard this, he raised his head and looked at Yunyi carefully. He didn''t say anything, but nodded to Yun Yi, and directly picked a spoonful of vegetables from the meaty part of the basin: "Try Uncle Lu''s stew. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll give you more.¡±


    Qiao Wenyu laughed when he heard what Chef Lu said: "Chu Zhiqing, this is Uncle Lu, we are all our own people."


    Yunyi knew that he meant well, so she smiled and called out: "Hello, Uncle Lu, please take good care of me in the future."


    Chef Lu is a straight-tempered person, and Yun Yi is not shy about it: "We are all our own people, easy to talk to, easy to talk to."


    There were still people queuing up behind to get food, so naturally we couldn¡¯t occupy any more space, so we exchanged a few words and hurriedly cleared the space.


    After finishing their meal, they found a table and sat down. Many people glanced in this direction. Yun Yi¡¯s appearance was really too attractive.


    Some people looked in their direction from time to time.


    ?Just now someone heard what Qiao Wenyu said: "It turns out she is the new doctor in the clinic."


    ¡°No way, you are so young, you are not a related household, right?¡±


    "That''s right, it''s not impossible to get so close to Qiao Wenyu and the others. Don''t forget that the leader is Qiao Wenyu''s second uncle, so it''s not impossible to open a back door." "Then if one of us gets a headache or fever in the future, we''ll risk our lives. But it¡¯s in her hands, how can this be done?¡±


    "Shut up, is the leader such a person who doesn''t distinguish between public and private matters?"


    "There are more than 2,000 people in our regiment. How can the regiment harm the public for personal gain? If something happens, they won''t be the ones to take the responsibility. Don''t let the wind blow, it will rain. I really admire you."


    After dinner, everyone else dispersed, leaving Qiao Wenyu and Wei Zijia to accompany Yun Yi to the regiment headquarters to report.


    When Captain Qiao saw Yun Yi, his face was full of smiles: "Comrade Chu, you are finally here. Dr. Qiu from the clinic has been asking me when the staff will be in place these days. I am a little afraid to see him. He did."


    Yun Yi smiled and briefly described what happened after arriving: "Captain, I will come to you first to report in. After that, I will complete the formalities and report to the health room."


    Leader Qiao poured water for them: "I''m not in a hurry right now. I just came here today. I''ll give you a day to settle in tomorrow. By the way, you can get familiar with our farming group. You can officially go to work the day after tomorrow."


    Yun Yi did not refuse: "Then thank you, leader."


    Coming out of the team leader''s office, Qiao Wenyu and Wei Zijia took her to the office area to complete the formalities and took her to get her clothes. Only then did she officially become a member of Hua''an Farm Reclamation.


    After that, the three of them went to the health room again.


    As soon as Qiao Wenyu entered, he shouted: "Doctor Qiu, the help you want is here."


    Qiu Yonggang Dr. Qiu came out of the office when he heard the shouting: "Qiao Wenyu, I''m not deaf, why are you making such a loud noise?"


    After speaking, he looked behind him. He knew Wei Zijia, and then turned his attention to Yunyi: "Are you the new doctor?"

 Chapter 257： It concerns the entire group, how can you act recklessly?

    Yunyi smiled politely at him and nodded: "Yes, I am Chu Yunyi. Please take good care of me in the future."


    Doctor Qiu was a little reluctant to believe it and said, "No, how old are you? Do you know medical skills?"


    Yunyi was not angry, but laughed directly: "How about you test me?"


    ? Qiao Shaoguo did not tell Qiu Yonggang about what happened on the mountain. He only said that the doctor who replaced Ji Rongjia had something to do and would arrive a few days late.


    ?? Qiao Wenyu said a little unhappy: "Doctor Qiu, you judge people by their appearance, let alone think that they are not good at medical skills just because they are young."


    Doctor Qiu glared at Qiao Wenyu: "What do you know? This is a health room, and it concerns the whole group. How can you do this?"


    After speaking, he looked at Yunyi: "Come in with me."


    Yun Yi respects Dr. Qiu even more. Yun Yi admires his responsible attitude. With such a working partner, his future work will not be a mess.


    Dr. Qiu is a military doctor who came here. He has a very strict attitude towards the profession of doctor.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after being cross-examined, he was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that guy Qiao Shaoguo had really done a good deed. Despite her young age, this girl''s medical skills were beyond words. It was obvious that she was above him.


    Doctor Qiu stood up and extended his hand: "Dr. Chu, welcome to Hua''an Farm Clinic."


    Yunyi also stood up with a smile: "Please take good care of me in the future."


    Dr. Qiu said with a smile on his face: "Don''t take care of us inappropriately, let''s make progress together."


    The door to the office was not closed, and people outside could hear their conversation clearly.


    Doctor Qiu''s attitude before and after was really shocking. Before, he had a look of disgust on his face, thinking that he had been deceived. Now he has a look of joy, and I don''t know who it is that makes him want to laugh three times.


    After leaving the office, Dr. Qiu said: "Doctor Chu, just as Captain Qiao said, you need to take a day off to get familiar with our farming group, and then just come and report the day after tomorrow." Thinking of something, he walked not far away. The person who came shouted: "Nurse Chen, come here."


    Chen Xiaojuan ran over: "Doctor Qiu, what''s the matter?"


    Doctor Qiu smiled and introduced: "This is the new Doctor Chu. You will take her to Sister Cui to get a white coat in a moment."


    ??Chen Xiaojuan smiled at Yun and said: "Hello, Doctor Chu, I am Chen Xiaojuan, the nurse here."


    Yunyi nodded at her: "Hello, could you please take me with you later?"


    ??Chen Xiaojuan is a shy little girl; ¡°No trouble, I¡¯ll take you there right away.¡±


    ?Say goodbye to Dr. Qiu and follow Nurse Chen to the back.


    I learned from Chen Xiaojuan that there are only six people in this health room including her, a newcomer, including two doctors, two nurses, a pharmacy, and a logistics person.


    It is said to be a health room, but this place is not too small. The front row is the clinic, office, and duty room, the main room in the back row is the ward, the east wing is the pharmacy, and the west wing is the logistics location.


    Sister Cui was very enthusiastic and directly handed over two white coats to Yun Yi: "Doctor Chu, please keep these two white coats."


    After a few brief greetings, Yun Yi followed Qiao Wenyu and Wei Zijia and left.


    They also learned from them that the work in the farmland reclamation group has been stopped, and the reservoir construction will start next. However, the group is on vacation these days, and tomorrow is the last day, which can be used to take her around to get familiar with it.


    ?The two of them sent Yun Yi back to the small courtyard and did not stay any longer: "You have a good rest. We will come back to you tomorrow."

 Chapter 258： dinner

    Yunyi has always been unwilling to owe favors: "Thank you for your help today. My cooking skills are not bad. I invite those who helped today and come over for a light meal in the evening, and they will help me warm the house."


    Wei Zijia hesitated and said, "How about another day? You just came here today and have been tired for most of the day. Do you want to take a rest first?"


    Yun waved her hand: "It''s okay. I''ve settled this matter today, so I won''t worry about it anymore."


    ?? Qiao Wenyu saw Yunyi''s belongings, including vegetables, meat, eggs and grain, and thought this would be a good way to help her integrate as soon as possible.


    So I didn¡¯t refuse: ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    Yunyi naturally put those meat, vegetables, grains and eggs in plain sight. After watching the two of them leave, she closed the courtyard door.


    She just noticed that in addition to the health center, there is also the regiment warehouse not far away, as well as the material management station.


    The dormitories and family residences are not in this area. Just as she intended, it is quiet.


    They fetched water and scrubbed the house again. What pleased her the most was that the floor was completely paved with bricks used in house repairs. This was much better than the mud floor.


    What she didn''t know was that originally this house also had a mud floor, but Ji Rongjia, who lived there before, was from the city. She bought bricks with her own money and asked someone to come over and lay the floor.


    Not only the floor, but also the fire wall in this house were renovated by Ji Rongjia at her own expense a few years ago. She really got a big deal.


    Walking around once, the only drawback is that you have to go outside to get water, but it''s not too far away.


    Fortunately, she has moved all her things here, so there is basically no need to buy anything else.


    Hung up the curtains I brought, closed the door and entered the space.


    Thinking of having a treat for the evening, I didn¡¯t plan to stay inside for too long. I picked a few ripe fruits from the trees and put them in the warehouse. I gnawed an apple before taking a bath to get some space. According to the dishes prepared for about ten people, there are potatoes, Chinese cabbage and radishes shared by the team.


    Yunyi thought about making a stewed chicken with radish and cabbage, a stewed rabbit with potatoes, and the salted fish that had been pickled before. Then she would just stir-fry the salted fish with pickled cabbage, and then have a pot of two rice. It was perfect.


    ?It doesn¡¯t look like mountains or dew, and it doesn¡¯t make people feel shabby.


    Having decided that, she had just finished preparing the dishes when she heard a knock on the door.


    Yunyi came out quickly: "Here we come."


    Opening the door, he saw Wei Zijia and Qiao Wenyu standing outside, holding two fresh fish in their hands: "Where did the fish come from?"


    Qiao Wenyu picked up the fish with a smile: "Look, you are so lucky. Just when you said you were going to treat me to dinner tonight, someone came back from fishing. I quickly exchanged two fish for you and sent them over, just in time for extra food tonight."


    Yunyi laughed: "I divided two fishes in Qingtang in Songling Village. I was afraid that they would be spoiled, so I marinated them with salt. I was also thinking about frying salted fish with pickled vegetables.


    Since there is fresh fish, thanks to you, I will give you pickled fish, which will definitely make you want to eat it again. "


    ?A few people entered the yard chatting and laughing. Wei Zijia saw the vegetables cut in the kitchen: "I also said I would come over to help you prepare it, but I didn''t expect you to move so quickly."


    Yun Yi laughed: "Everything is ready-made, and there is no need to go out to buy it. I thought it would be ready and stewed in advance. It should be almost ready when people arrive."


    She was chatting and laughing here, but little did she know that Huo Jingrui also entered Songling Village carrying a large bag of food prepared for her.


    When we arrived at the small courtyard, the person who opened the door was an unknown girl. After asking, we found out that the little girl had actually been transferred to the Hua''an Farm Reclamation Group next door.

 Chapter 259： Do you blame your brother?

    Huo Jingrui handed over the things he sent to Liu Cheng: "Your brother asked me to send them to you."


    Liu Chenglin took the things and asked, "Is he okay?"


    Huo Jingrui stared into his eyes: "Do you blame your brother?"


    Liu Chenglin glanced at the things in his hands, shook his head and said, "No, there will always be someone in the family who goes to the countryside anyway, no matter where they go. Besides, we can still have winter here all year round. I should be lucky."


    Huo Jingrui patted him on the shoulder: "Just think about it. Your brother asked me to speak for you. Your sister is in much better health now. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Liu Chenglin glanced at the next door: "Are you here to see Chu Zhiqing?"


    Huo Jingrui nodded and said, "Yes, if you need anything, come to her."


    Liu Chenglin didn''t know what he was thinking of. He coughed lightly and said, "There are many people who want to pursue Chu''s educated youth."


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Jingrui didn''t show any emotion on his face, but his heart tightened: "Did you listen to what your brother said?"


    ?Liu Chenglin¡¯s lips curled up into a triumphant smile: ¡°No, I¡¯m just talking nonsense.¡±


    Huo Jingrui coughed lightly: "If nothing happens, I''ll leave first and take care of myself."


    Liu Chenglin thought of what his eldest brother said before he left and wanted to confirm his guess, so he said that. Judging from eldest brother Huo''s reaction, it must be true.


    ?Thinking about his family, he complained when he was sent to the countryside at the beginning. He obviously had a fixed job, so why did he have to come to this countryside by himself?


    There was a big fuss at home because of this, and my sister was so frightened that she was admitted to the hospital.


    I calmed down. After all, my sister had been in poor health since she was a child and could not bear stimulation. Her parents were worried about her health, so they thought of letting her go to the countryside. But he listened to the slander and almost broke up with his family. In the end, he even ended up in the hospital.


    To put it simply, it was the knots in my childhood that were causing trouble. There was a four-year age difference between him and his eldest brother, and his parents had to be transferred due to work arrangements, leaving him, who was not even one year old at the time, in the care of his grandparents.


    They had been away for seven years, during which they only returned to their hometown once. At that time, the neighbors always liked to tease him: "Linzi, your parents don''t want you anymore, otherwise they can''t just leave you indifferent to your grandparents." several years."


    ?Children¡¯s hearts are very fragile, and after many times, they took these words to heart. He was especially envious of other children who could act coquettishly and act shamelessly in front of their parents.


    ??Those neighbors would occasionally talk about the eldest brother Liu Cheng, saying that his father gave him his name personally, while his name was randomly given by the registration officer when his grandfather registered for household registration.


    Next door to his house lived an uncle who liked to talk a lot about words to show that he was a cultured person. He said that the character "³É" symbolizes excellence, great achievements, and immediate success. He said that it was a reflection of his parents'' expectations and blessings for him.


    ?He didn¡¯t remember anything else at the time, but he only remembered these. He felt that his parents didn¡¯t like him, and he began to hate them in his heart.


    ?Later, when his grandma passed away, his parents took him to the capital, but he couldn''t be happy. He always felt that their kindness to him was just pretentious, and he always liked to go against them.


    ??When he was preparing to register for residence in Beijing, he insisted on changing his name, and it must contain the word "³É". In the end, his father had no choice but to change his name from Liu Lin to Liu Cheng Lin.


    ?Later on, my family needed someone to go to the countryside. Even though I knew I had a promising career, I still had to go to the countryside myself.


    After that, he stayed away from home every day, hanging out with the street gangsters who were chasing cats and dogs, and ended up going directly to the hospital.


    ?The eldest brother came back. After learning about the situation, he gave me a scolding. After that, he was informed that he had signed up to go to the countryside. He would go to the countryside after he had recovered his health. There was no need to discuss it.

 Chapter 260： chasing after

    Farming Reclamation Corps


    Yunyi also showed off her skills today, stewed cured chicken with radish, stewed cured rabbit with potatoes, stir-fried salted fish with cabbage, fish with pickled cabbage, rice, and egg soup.


    When the helpers arrived in the morning, the food was ready.


    When those people came over, they were not empty-handed. They were carrying a basket with a few apples and pears in it: "We exchanged these with fellow villagers nearby. We will eat them together after dinner."


    The small courtyard was very lively for a while.


    When everyone saw the food on the table, their mouths were watering.


    Zheng Xuewen is a glutton: "It''s so delicious. This cooking skill is no worse than our Chef Lu."


    Yun Yi looked at Qiao Wenyu: "Qiao Zhiqing, have you called the driver who helped me move today?"


    Qiao Wenyu waved his hand and said, "He has something to do at home and can''t come."


    As soon as Yun thought of something, she took a lunch box, put some of each dish in it, and put it aside; "After eating, you should send the lunch box to him. You always have to express your gratitude."


    ??Qiao Wenyu nodded: "Okay, you are really particular about it."


    Yunyi laughed: "It''s better to let people work in vain, isn''t it? I''ve prepared a lot today, so you can eat with ease."


    ?These cured chickens, rabbits, and cured fish have been prepared before, but she has not cooked meat since Mr. Chu passed Qiqi, and later she had no time to rescue them.


    ??This time it was brought to light just to have a reason to open a small stove in the future, but the plan could not keep up with the changes. I didn''t expect Qiao Wenyu to find someone to help.


    ?But this is good, at least with the friendship of this meal, I can be considered as integrated into their small circle.


    ?Moving the table to the middle of the room, Qiao Wenyu ran to the front bathroom and borrowed four long benches. Everyone enjoyed eating.


    Yun Yi looked at Wei Zijia: "Didn''t those two female educated youths come over?"


    She didn''t like the educated youth named He Yushan, but Wu Xueli looked like a nice person, so she asked out of politeness. Wei Zijia waved his hand and said: "No, they just followed here out of curiosity and did not help."


    After everyone sat down, Qiao Wenyu once again introduced everyone to Yunyi: "Let me reintroduce you to the people who came to help with Xuewen this morning. These two are Huang Yaohui and Han Jupeng. They are from Beijing like me and Xuewen. We were in the city and a group of educated youths came down to see us.


    The two people over there are Zhang Hongbing and Lai Guoqiang, who live in the same dormitory as us. They are old educated youths here, but they also came from Beijing. We knew each other before, so we deliberately lived together.


    That person is Song Jiayao and Zijia, who were high school classmates and went to the countryside with us. "


    Yunyi smiled at everyone and said, "Please take good care of me in the future."


    Song Jiayao smiled and answered: "That''s the opposite. We are afraid that we will need Chu Zhiqing in the future. Oh, no, Doctor Chu took care of me. I heard Zijia say that your medical skills are like this."


    Hand said, he also gave a thumbs up.


    Qiao Wenyu looked at everyone: "From now on, Chu Zhiqing, no, Doctor Chu is my Qiao Wenyu''s sister. From now on, she will be one of our own. If anything happens, please take care of her. Don''t let others bully her."


    Everyone responded: "Absolutely not."


    Yun Yi looked at their eyes staring at the vegetables and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s get started. It won''t be good if the vegetables are cold."


    ? ?Everyone was restrained at first, but it turned out to be completely shameless later on. After everyone had eaten and drank enough, they looked at each other and started laughing.


    After dinner, Yun Yi was not allowed to do anything. The male educated youth started washing the dishes and chopsticks together. Thinking that Yun Yi had been busy all day, they left early.


    After sending the person away, he had just closed the door and was about to go into the house to rest.


    As a result, I heard a knock on the door. I thought those people had left something behind and asked, "Why did you come back again?"


    Only when I opened the door did I realize that it was not those people, but Huo Jingrui: "Comrade Huo, why are you here?"


    The moment Huo Jingrui saw Yunyi, his heartbeat skyrocketed. His palms holding things were so nervous that they sweated, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "Of course I came here to fulfill my promise, but I didn''t know about you until I got to Songling Village. He was transferred to Hua''an for farming, so he came after him." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Will these be found out?

    Chapter 261: Will these be discovered?


    Yunyi knew in her heart that he would come, but where did this promise come from?


    A smile flashed in his eyes: "What you said can easily be misunderstood."


    Huo Jingrui was stunned for a moment, then thought about what he said, but he made no excuse: "Is it convenient for me to come in?"


    Yunyi chuckled softly: "Should I say it''s inconvenient?"


    Huo Jingrui brought in the things he was carrying: "I brought these for you from the capital city. You can take them in and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    It was true that he was too impatient. Ever since he came down from the mountain, he had always had dreams. After confirming that the person in the dream was related to Yunyi, he couldn''t wait to see her.


    After knowing that the regiment had a mission to come here, he agreed without thinking.


    He really wanted to solve the mystery in his heart, and he also missed the person in front of him too much.


    ?But it was late at night and it was her first day here. It would be inappropriate to go in by herself.


    ?Just as he handed the things out, he heard Yunyi say: "Come in."


    He was stunned for a moment: "Forget it, I''ll come over tomorrow so as not to cause trouble for you."


    ??But who is Yunyi? He has already wanted to pull people to his side, so he doesn''t care about this: "As you can see, this is not a dormitory area. No one else will come here except those on duty at night."


    When she finished speaking, she thought of something: "How did you come here, and how did you know that I live here?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui coughed lightly: "I drove here by myself and called the Hua''an Agricultural Reclamation Corps. I''ve been here before, so I know this small courtyard."


    Yun Yi glanced outside: "Where is your car? Where is it parked?"


    Seeing her like this, Huo Jingrui couldn''t help but smile: "I was afraid of causing trouble for you, so I stopped somewhere else."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, feeling inexplicably in tune with each other.


    Yunyi took a deep breath: she was sure, she believed in her intuition, this must be her Jing Rui. At this time, Huo Jingrui felt that the two of them really had a tacit understanding. There was no need to do anything deliberately. What you think must be what she needs. It was very familiar. He himself couldn''t figure out why?


    Yunyi used her mental power to confirm the surrounding situation, then took a step away: "Come in first."


    After she finished speaking, Huo Jingrui also glanced outside, then carried his things into the small courtyard.


    Close the courtyard door and lead the people into the house.


    ??Huo Jingrui put down the things on his hands and took out a document bag from his arms: "Our Huo family has indeed received a lot of benefits from the matter in Tang City, so I won''t say anything about it to be polite.


    This is the compensation for you, and that¡¯s all it is for now. I hope you like it. "


    He had asked Yun Yi before if he needed to transfer her back to the capital, but Yun Yi refused, so he could only fight for these things.


    Yunyi opened the document bag in front of him. There were two house deeds inside, one for a three-in courtyard near Houhai, and one for a one-in courtyard near Beijing University and Qingda University.


    ?This really hit home in her heart, and she couldn''t help but have a smile on her lips.


    ?It seems that he has remembered everything he said. It was just a casual comment at that time, but he didn''t expect that he really put it in his heart.


    ?Then I saw that there was something else in the bag, so I reached in and took it out. What I took out was a passbook, which was deposited in her name, with 10,000 yuan in it.


    ??Nowadays, the salary of an ordinary formal worker is only more than 30 yuan. The Huo family is really generous. Not to mention the future value of the two houses, the purchasing power of just 10,000 yuan is amazing now.


    Actually, she really didn¡¯t want to make anything out of the disaster. When she approached Huo Jingrui, she just didn¡¯t want to expose herself. However, Huo Jingrui said at the time that he would fight for her if she deserved it.


    Yunyi raised the things in her hands: "Will these be found out?"


    Huo Jingrui naturally understood what she meant: "Don''t worry, I handled everything myself, and I did it very secretly."


    Yunyi felt relieved now. Since they had already sent it, she didn¡¯t need to shirk anymore: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Huo Jingrui saw that she was happy, and he was also happy in his heart: "As long as you like it."


    Putting away the things, Yunyi looked at Huo Jingrui solemnly: "Ask a purely personal question."

 Chapter 262： Determine the relationship

    Looking at Yunyi''s solemn look, Huo Jingrui felt inexplicably nervous: "You ask."


    Yun Yi thought for a moment: "Do you have a partner or a fianc¨¦e?"


    Huo Jingrui, who was still nervous at first, suddenly laughed when he heard this: "No."


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????£©


    Before the next words were spoken, Huo Jingrui stood up.


    He took a step forward and gave Yunyi a military salute directly: "Comrade Chu Yunyi, my name is Huo Jingrui. I am 25 years old. I am unmarried. I have never been with a partner before, and I have not settled on a fianc¨¦e at home. I have been in the army for seven and a half years. , currently holds the position of battalion commander, with a salary of 78 yuan, excluding mission bonuses, and has no bad habits.¡±


    After a moment of pause, he said: ¡°I want to get married to you for the purpose of getting married.¡±


    After finishing speaking, I felt a little abrupt again, so I quickly explained: "Since we separated, I have been thinking about you very much. I think I have fallen in love with you, is that okay?"


    The reason why he rushed to say it was because he had an intuition that Yunyi might also have a crush on him. If it was what he thought, it would be better for a man to speak first about this kind of thing.


    Second, if not, he wants to fight for it, and he doesn''t want to give up easily.


    After finishing speaking, he kept looking at Yunyi, looking forward to her answer.


    Yunyi deliberately did not answer immediately, but kept staring at him, which made him feel nervous. Then he smiled and stretched out a hand: "I agree."


    Huo Jingrui was very excited: "I, I knew you were just like me."


    ?? He raised his hands as if he wanted to hug someone, but he was afraid that Yunyi would be angry, so his look made Yunyi laugh.


    Since he was the one he was destined to be, there was no point in being polite. He stretched out his arms and hugged him, leaned against his chest and took a deep breath. It was a long-awaited embrace.


    It¡¯s really reassuring, and my eyes are so wet.


    Huo Jingrui was a little at a loss at first, but slowly he lowered his raised hand and hugged the person tightly: "Since we separated, I don''t know what happened. Whenever I sleep, I will always dream. ¡±


    Yunyi did not interrupt him, but leaned in his arms and listened quietly.


    Huo Jingrui stroked Yunyi''s hair: "The dream was full of antique scenes. At first, I couldn''t see the face of the dreamer clearly, but I always felt that she was very familiar. It was not until later that I saw her profile clearly. I saw clearly that it was you. At first, I thought that I would only dream when I was thinking about it day and night, but the images in the dream were so real that I would never forget them even after I woke up, so I couldn¡¯t wait to come. .


    Fortunately, you agreed. "


    Yunyi asked softly: "What if I don''t agree?"


    ??Huo Jingrui tightened his arms around Yunyi: "I will keep waiting until you agree."


    Yunyi nuzzled into his arms: "Since it was you who sent it to the door, I agreed, and you will be mine from now on."


    Hearing this, Huo Jingrui felt relieved: "Okay, it''s yours."


    ?The two of them just stood there, hugging each other for a long time before reluctantly parting.


    Huo Jingrui took out a jade pendant from his coat pocket: "This jade pendant has been with me since I was a child. When I entered the army, I was not allowed to wear it, so I kept it in my pocket. Now I will give it to you."


    When he looked up, he saw Yun with a look of disbelief on her face, and then a relieved smile flashed across her face.


    ?Handed the jade pendant over: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yun''s hands were trembling slightly. This jade pendant was carved by her own hands and given to him after she found the spiritual crystal on Xueling Mountain in her first life. She didn''t expect that it would come with them.


    She had a smile on her face, but her eyes were filled with tears.


    Huo Jingrui felt inexplicably distressed: "Don''t cry, I feel bad."


    Yunyi fumbled with the jade pendant. Thinking of what happened on the mountain that day, she understood instantly: "Put this thing away. I will feel more at ease when he is by your side."


    Huo Jingrui said that since coming down from the mountain, he often has dreams. It seems to be the reason for this jade pendant.


    She remembered clearly that she was scratched on her neck and the blood dripped onto Huo Jingrui''s jacket pocket. If her guess was correct, there should be this jade-looking ice crystal jade pendant in that pocket.

 Chapter 263： Youve actually arrived a long time ago, right?

    As for why he has no memory of his previous two lives, this is not important to Yun Yi.


    The important thing is that she found him.


    Even if he can''t remember what happened before in the future, it doesn''t matter, as long as he likes himself now, it''s enough.


    ??Huo Jingrui didn''t understand why she got emotional when she saw this jade pendant, and she didn''t understand why she told herself: "This jade pendant."


    Yun touched the jade pendant and put it back into his jacket pocket with her own hands: "Remember what I said, if this jade pendant is separated from you, you will know when the opportunity comes in the future."


    ??Huo Jingrui didn''t hesitate anymore after hearing Yunyi''s words. He raised his hand and put it on the outside of his jacket pocket: "Okay."


    He himself didn''t know why. Even though they had only been together for a few days, he always felt that he trusted her and everything seemed so natural.


    The moment Yun raised her head, Huo Jingrui lowered his head. The two looked at each other with affection in their eyes.


    ??Huo Jingrui looked at those pink and tender lips and couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. His heartbeat accelerated a few beats. He really wanted to lower his head and kiss her.


    But they had just confirmed their relationship after all, and they really didn''t want to be rude to the beautiful woman, so they tried hard to control their inner impulses.


    When Yun saw him like this, she curved her lips and deliberately teased him: "Would you like to have a taste?"


    With one sentence, Huo Jingrui, a grown man, blushed, but his beloved girl had said so. If he backed down any longer, he would look too cowardly.


    Yunyi looked at the change in his expression and felt extremely happy. This was the man she recognized. She didn''t need to be reserved. She stood up on tiptoes and kissed him on the lips.


    Fireworks exploded in Huo Jingrui''s mind. When he reacted, he grabbed the man who was about to retreat and kissed him directly.


    ?This kiss, from being unfamiliar at first, seemed to have been done thousands of times before, but it turned out to be so familiar.


    ?Afterwards, Huo Jingrui''s mind flashed with fragments. Although feudal superstition was now broken, he felt somewhat absurd, but he felt that he and Yun Yiwei really had a connection in the past and present life.


    ??Anyway, they have confirmed their relationship, and the little woman in front of them is the one they want to protect for the rest of their lives.


    ??When the two of them separated breathlessly, Yun Yi felt a little shy. After all, this was the first kiss in this life. Seeing that the person was a little unsteady, Huo Jingrui picked him up and then sat on the edge of the kang, holding the person in his arms: "Now I know how to be shy."


    When Yun heard this, she raised her head and said coquettishly: "What, you still don''t allow it?"


    Huo Jingrui looked at her cuteness and kissed her pouty mouth again: "Why do people like her so much?"


    Afterwards, the two of them hugged each other for a long time, until both of them calmed down.


    Huo Jingrui then said: "It''s getting late, you should rest. I''ll come find you tomorrow."


    Yun Yi was reluctant to let him go, but after all, it was against the rules. She had just come here, and she still had to pay attention to some things: "Okay, it just so happens that I can have a day off tomorrow."


    Huo Jingrui put him down reluctantly: "Don''t come out. I''ll help you close the door. Jump over the wall and leave. I''ll give you breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Yun Yi sat on the bed and hugged Huo Jingrui¡¯s waist: ¡°Why does it suddenly feel so unreal?¡±


    Huo Jingrui raised his hand and pinched her face: "Does it hurt? Is it real? You have a partner."


    Yun Yiyi heard this, raised her head and squinted her eyes: "You have actually arrived a long time ago, right?"


    Huo Jingrui didn''t expect to expose himself with one sentence. Since the little girl guessed it, he didn''t hide it anymore: "When I came here, I heard that your place was very lively, so I didn''t rush in to disturb you."


    Yun laughed straight away: "Then can I ask, how did you feel at that time?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui was amused by Yun Yi''s question and directly lowered his head and bit her lips: "What do you think?


    I came all the way to find the girl I liked, but I failed at first and finally found her. It turned out that she was having a drink with someone else. "


    ?The accusation in his eyes directly made Yun Yi laugh.

 Chapter 264： get beaten

    Chapter 264 Beaten


    Huo Jingrui looked at her like this with a hint of helplessness in his pampering: "Of course I feel very sad. If I hadn''t had a title, I would have rushed in to declare my sovereignty, but I don''t dare and I can''t."


    Yun Yi hugged the person and buried her face in his arms, sighing: "It''s great that we have found each other."


    ??Although Huo Jingrui still doesn''t quite understand what Yunyi means, the little girl said before that she will understand when the opportunity comes, so he is not in a hurry.


    ?Now that he is the legitimate partner of the little girl, I feel extremely happy.


    Hand out his hand, he patted Yunyi''s back and said softly: "I''ll come over and bring you breakfast tomorrow morning. Then, I''ll accompany you around."


    ?This walk is not just to declare sovereignty to the people in the farming group.


    Yun did not reveal his thoughts at all: "Okay, then I will sleep until I wake up naturally tomorrow."


    ?Huo Jingrui stroked her hair and said softly: "Okay."


    ??The two of them chatted for a while, and then Huo Jingrui was ready to leave.


    ?The raised corners of his mouth and the sparkle in his eyes all showed his good mood.


    After checking that the door latch was plugged in, and checking everywhere in the yard to make sure there was nothing wrong in the yard, he jumped up to the top of the wall with a vigorous jump.


    Looking back at the lights in the room, his face was full of joy after success.


    *


    In Songling Village, when Deng Xiaojie learned that Yun Yi had left, the hatred in her eyes reached its peak.


    How come she, an educated youth who went to the countryside, could be so comfortable and casual, but she fell into the quagmire and became a **** despised by everyone.


    She was really unwilling.


    Just when I was lost in thought, the door was kicked open: "Damn bitch, I''m back, please come over and take care of me."


    Deng Xiaojie looked at Zhang Mazi, who smelled of alcohol, with disgust in her eyes.


    But she was frightened by the beating, so she instinctively stood up and walked out. But she had just taken a few steps when she was pulled by Zhang Mazi: "Who are you showing your face to?" He said, and even pushed her. B: "What bad luck."


    Deng Xiaojie didn¡¯t stand firm and fell directly onto the door frame.


    There were several cracks on the old door frame. By chance, Deng Xiaojie''s face hit it, and a stinging pain made her scream: "Ah, my face."


    ?Zhang Mazi was also frightened by the scream and almost fell to the edge of the kang: "You **** want to be beaten, right?"


    Just as he finished cursing, he turned around and saw Deng Xiaojie turning to him with her face covered in blood.


    Scared him directly: "Oh, you **** want to scare me to death?"


    Deng Xiaojie cared most about her face. She didn''t care about anything else. She stepped forward and opened the mat at the head of the kang, took out a small cloth bag from underneath, covered her face and rushed out.


    It took Zhang Mazi a long time to react, and he ran to the door and shouted: "You prodigal bitch, where are you going when you can solve a problem with a handful of ashes?"


    But after all, he felt guilty and did not dare to pursue him.


    ??Swaying back to the kang, he lay down directly on it. Regardless of whether Deng Xiaojie''s injury was serious or not, he muttered: "If you have that kind of money, you might as well buy me a drink."


    ?When Deng Xiaojie arrived at the bathroom, the door was locked. She kicked the door angrily.


    I had no choice but to run to Dr. Gong¡¯s house, which was not far from the clinic. I banged the door loudly and said, ¡°Open the door, Dr. Gong, open the door quickly.¡±


    Most of the Gong family members were lying down. When they heard a knock on the door, Ma Huihui, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Gong family, shouted outside unhappily: "Who is it?"


    Deng Xiaojie¡¯s movements did not slow down by half: ¡°Doctor Gong, help me.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Its so late, whats going on?

    ?This cry for help immediately made everyone in the Gong family shout.


    Gong Weimin came out with a lantern, opened the door and saw a woman standing outside with her face covered in blood: "What''s going on? Are you...?"


    Deng Xiaojie rushed in regardless: "Doctor Gong, please help me look at my face."


    Gong Weimin was pushed hard by her, and the lantern in his hand almost fell to the ground. He shouted angrily: "What are you doing?"


    ?At this moment, the lights in Dr. Gong''s room also turned on: "Wait a moment."


    Deng Xiaojie was like crazy: "I hurt my face and can''t wait any longer."


    Ma Huihui, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Gong family, came out angrily: "Shut up, why are you yelling at my house in the middle of the night?"


    Deng Xiaojie woke up after being yelled at like this: "My, my face hurts too much."


    Ma Huihui is not a bad person. Seeing her like this, her heart softens: "Stop crying, your tears will flow to the wound, which will make it even worse for you."


    It was too cold to let her stand outside, so she opened the door of the main room: "Come in first, what''s going on?"


    ?After she finished asking, she reacted belatedly. With Zhang Mazi¡¯s temperament, you didn¡¯t need to know that he was responsible for the incident.


    ?At this time, Doctor Gong was also carried over by his eldest son Gong Weimin.


    Deng Xiaojie also paid attention to Xiaoshang and quickly stood up and said: "Doctor Gong, please help me look at my face."


    Doctor Gong kept covering his eyes and said, "Take your hand away first and let me take a look."


    ?As soon as she took her hand away, everyone present took a breath. The flesh of her right cheek was shoveled up and lumped together. If it were deeper, it would be connected to the mouth.


    To be honest, Dr. Gong was afraid that if he could not handle it well, he would complain to others: "This injury is very serious. Do you want to consider going to the commune health center for treatment?"


    Deng Xiaojie was so frightened that she almost collapsed: "Will my face be disfigured?" Dr. Gong couldn''t bear it, but it was impossible not to leave scars on his face: "It''s best to go to a higher-level hospital, in case it can''t be treated properly. , just for fear of infection, the village clinic provides the most common medicines, so don¡¯t delay me.¡±


    What Dr. Gong was thinking was that his face would definitely need to be sutured, and his body would be inconvenient. It was still late at night, and he, who was so old and dim-sighted, couldn''t afford anything more to happen to him.


    Deng Xiaojie became anxious when she heard this, and tears immediately flowed down. She didn''t care whether the tears would aggravate the pain of the wound: "What should I do in the middle of the night?"


    Gong Weimin, the eldest son of the Gong family, said: "I''ll call you the captain right now."


    said and ran out. They couldn''t be lazy about this, they still had to find brigade cadres.


    As soon as the captain fell asleep, he heard a call at the door from outside: "Who is it?"


    Gong Weimin shouted loudly: "Captain, this is me, Gong Weimin."


    ?The reason why he didn''t call Zhang Mazi was because he was a bastard. It would be useless if he called out. He might even cause some trouble for himself, so it was better to let the captain handle it.


    The captain pulled on his shoes and came out of the house: "It''s so late, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Weimin did not take any detours, because Deng Xiaojie¡¯s face was really badly injured: ¡°Deng Zhiqing ran away from my house just now and suffered serious injuries on his face.


    ??My dad said it was best to go to a higher-level medical unit. After all, the injury was on the face, and it was a girl. "


    As soon as these words came out, the captain also understood: "How did you get hurt? Where is Zhang Mazi?"


    The captain shouted into the room: "My dear, let me go out for a while."


    After saying that, he closed the door and followed Gong Weimin out.

 Chapter 266： I don’t know what evil he did.

    Chapter 266 I don¡¯t know what kind of evil he has done.


    The captain understood the thoughts of the Gong family. After all, Zhang Mazi was not a good person.


    ?The reason why he followed him so happily was because Deng Xiaojie was an educated youth. If anything happened, it would be difficult for the village to deal with him.


    When the captain saw the injury on Deng Xiaojie¡¯s face, he was also shocked: ¡°Deng Zhiqing, do you think you should ask Zhang Mazi to accompany you?¡±


    Deng Xiaojie''s eyes flashed with hatred, and she spoke quickly: "No, captain, I can''t wait any longer because of my injury. I hope you will accompany me for a trip."


    Even though the captain is a rough guy, he can be attentive at times: "Well, Weimin, you go over again and tell Zhang Mazi what happened and see what he means?"


    Turning to look at the daughter-in-law of the Gong family: "Daughter-in-law of Weimin, please go to the house of the female director next door and call her over. It''s better for her to accompany you on this matter."


    When Gong Weimin arrived at Zhang''s house, Zhang Mazi had already died. He went in and shouted for a long time, but Zhang Mazi turned over and fell asleep again.


    When the women''s director Gao Ruhua came over, she looked unhappy, but after seeing Deng Xiaojie''s miserable state, she didn''t complain anymore.


    ??The captain himself went to the breeding yard and hitched up an ox cart.


    Gong Weimin told the captain about Zhang Mazi: "Zhang Mazi, don''t count on it now."


    ??The captain sighed, frowned and looked at Deng Xiaojie: "Deng Zhiqing, have you brought any money?"


    Deng Xiaojie was afraid that they would delay again: "Take it with me, captain, don''t worry, I won''t rely on the team."


    ??The captain glanced at the two people who were about to get on the bus: "Weimin, you can come with me and I will give you work points."


    ?Although Ma Huihui was not very happy, she thought she could be given work points, so she didn¡¯t stop her.


    ??The captain was really heartbroken when he thought of Qiao Yuxiang, who was still living in the county hospital, and now there was another Deng Xiaojie.


    When the oxcart arrived at the commune health center, several people on duty took a look at Deng Xiaojie''s injury and said, "It can be cured, but our suturing technology is not good. After all, the injury is on the face. You think about it yourself."


    Deng Xiaojie was still willing to be here after hearing this: "No, I have a bad face."


    This is a matter that affects her whole life: "I want to go to the county hospital." There was no way. Because I was in a hurry to go to the commune health center, and all the medicines were in the clinic, I didn''t bother to stop the bleeding.


    ?But now that I am going to the county, the bleeding must be stopped first, otherwise I am afraid that I will suffer from ischemic shock before I get to the hospital.


    ??The captain thought to himself: I don¡¯t know what evil I have done. I just came back from the county in the evening, and now I have to go to the county again.


    *


    Hua''an Farm Reclamation


    ??After Huo Jingrui left, Yunyi stayed in the house for a while, and used her mental power to scan the outside to see if there was anything going on.


    After preparing some food from the space, he jumped out from the backyard.


    I have been busy moving today, and I haven¡¯t bothered to add firewood to smoke meat on the mountain. If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid the fire will be turned off.


    ??Moreover, she had to go to the shabby thatched house in Nanbai Village to visit the Yuan family''s grandparents.


    ?Songling Village and Hua''an Farming are separated by half a mountain, so it doesn''t take much time at Yun Yi''s speed.


    ?She first went to the thatched house in Nanbai Village. Seeing that the house was dark, she knocked lightly on the door.


    I heard the alert voice of the old man inside: "Who?"


    Yunyi responded softly: "It''s me."


    Soon the door of the thatched cottage was opened from the inside: "Comrade Chu, weren''t you taken to Hua''an Farm Reclamation, why did you come here?"


    With that said, Yun Yi quickly opened the door: "Come in quickly."


    Yunyi did not answer his previous question, but asked: "How is the child''s condition?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Even if you tell others about your own abilities, others won’t believe them either.

    Chapter 267: Even if you tell me your own abilities, others won¡¯t believe them either.


    Yuan Yuxun turned around and looked at his grandson who was sleeping on the kang: "I can sleep peacefully in the afternoon, and I don''t complain about stomachache or cold anymore."


    Yunyi stepped forward and took a pulse: "He will have to drink the medicine for two more days. His body is too weak. Don''t let him go outside after that."


    Yuan Yuxun felt much relieved after hearing Yunyi''s instructions and nodded in agreement.


    ??He regretted extremely why he had to go against his family in the first place. Even if he learned a few things from his family, he wouldn''t be helpless in the situation like yesterday.


    Yun Yi pointed at the things he brought and said, "Find a place to hide the food."


    Yuan Yuxun looked at his grandson on the kang and did not have the courage to refuse: "Thank you."


    He really didn¡¯t expect that he would end up in this situation despite never doing anything bad in his life.


    Yun saw that the child was okay and felt relieved: "Old man, let me check your pulse. Come back later and I will bring you some soup."


    ??If the old man''s body is not adjusted, what will Yuan Zining do in the future: "Whoever leaves Zining to him would be better off having you take care of him, don''t you think?"


    Mr. Yuan nodded with red eyes: "Then it will be hard work."


    ?He has now figured out that he may not be able to repay the favor within a short period of time, so he can only comfort himself with the fact that the debt is not heavy.


    ?Helping Mr. Yuan check his pulse, Yun Yi said: "Do you know about the Qiao family in Haishi?"


    Mr. Yuan frowned, nodded and then shook his head: "I know, but we haven''t interacted with each other."


    Yun Yi didn''t follow him around: "According to Qiao Yuxiang, she was the illegitimate daughter of the third master of the Qiao family. She was sent here by the third master Qiao''s wife. Later, someone came here with a letter from the third master Qiao and found her secretly. He gave her special training.


    You were sent here after that. The reason why you kidnapped Zi Ning was because they gave her an ultimatum there.


    ?The person behind her is a good friend of the Qiao family. Think about it for yourself, who it might be. If you figure it out, tell me something. For the sake of those ancestral recipes, I will do my best to help you. " Mr. Yuan understood what Yunyi meant, but sighed: "You are a little girl, how can I let you get involved? I can''t thank you enough for taking care of me here. "


    Yunyi didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, others wouldn¡¯t believe her own abilities.


    ?However, if you get something passed down from your ancestors, you must fulfill your promise.


    Yun Yi left after a few more words with Mr. Yuan.


    When she entered the deep mountains, the sky started to snow again. She speeded up to the bacon place and restocked the firewood. This time she made a few more chain linkages, just in case she couldn''t make it tomorrow morning. It won''t turn off the fire.


    After doing everything well, I started to use Qinggong and went down the mountain.


    *


    In the hospital, Deng Xiaojie lay dejectedly on the bed.


    ?The doctor who treated her said that the scar on her face was quite serious, and even with the best scar-removing medicine, it would be difficult not to leave scars.


    After hearing this, she felt like the sky was falling.


    ??Now I am extremely regretful, why did I leave the good educated youth alone and insisted on taking revenge on Chu Yunyi, so that I ended up like this?


    ?Originally, she had thought that even if she was forced to marry Zhang Mazi, she would try her best to find an opportunity to return to the city.


    ?But how can I get back to the city in such a horrible state now?


    The captain stood in the ward, looking at two educated youths, one with a disfigured face and one with a broken leg. Their faces were full of sadness. What the **** is going on?


    He did what he should do. After struggling all night, he was already very sleepy. He planned to spend one night in the hospital and go back tomorrow morning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： There is something I want you to ask someone to investigate for me.

    Chapter 268 There is something I want you to ask someone to investigate for me.


    At this time, Gong Weimin came up angrily: "Captain, Director Gao, it''s snowing outside. We''re afraid we have to rush back all night. If the heavy snow blocks the road, it will be a disaster."


    When the team leader heard that it was snowing again, he felt anxious: "The power lines of Hua''an Farm Reclamation have been pulled up, and we agreed to check the working hours tomorrow. If we are late, everyone will have to get paid, so let''s go back overnight."


    The most important thing is that he doesn¡¯t want to see these two terrible things.


    He raised his head and looked at Deng Xiaojie: "Deng Zhiqing, although you are an educated youth, you are now married. Our team has done its best to be benevolent. What are your plans now?"


    Deng Xiaojie naturally didn''t want to go back. There was still hope for her face to stay here. If she returned to the village, with Zhang Mazi''s virtue, there would be no chance of recovery for her face: "Captain, I want to stay in the hospital to continue treatment." ¡±


    The captain heard her answer: "Okay, we will notify Zhang Mazi."


    Turning around, he looked at Qiao Yuxiang, who had her eyes open: "Have the police come here since we left?"


    Qiao Yuxiang did not answer, but Li Rongjuan, who was taking care of her, said: "Two police officers came over in the evening. They checked the place Qiao Zhiqing mentioned, but found no clues."


    Qiao Yuxiang was confused now. She clearly remembered it clearly, but no one believed it. The police also said that they had checked it as she said and found nothing. What else could she say?


    ?This is considered a supernatural event, but who can dare to say in this day and age, it can only be said that there is something wrong with her own brain.


    ??The police officer said that this case might not be solved for a while, unless there is new evidence, which obviously meant that there would be no further progress in this case, and she was beaten in vain.


    Since the police said so, the captain looked at Qiao Yuxiang with sympathy: "The only thing we can do is treat the injuries first."


    After exchanging a few words, the captain and the female director left in the wind and snow.


    ??The captain said angrily: "These foreign educated youths have a lot of trouble."


    Gao Ruhua, director of women¡¯s affairs, couldn¡¯t figure it out: ¡°How come Qiao Zhiqing broke her leg so well, and even she herself clearly explained what happened?¡±


    Neither the captain nor Gong Weimin could understand, so they all remained silent for a while. No one spoke.


    ?Hurrying on this windy and snowy night is actually very dangerous. If the snow is heavy, if you don''t rush back tonight, the road will be even more difficult to walk tomorrow.


    *


    Hua''an Farm Reclamation


    Yun Yi slept until she woke up naturally. She did not go up the mountain for morning exercise today. After all, when she came back last night, the snow had already fallen a finger thick. He looked at the time and thought it was time for Huo Jingrui to come over, so he got up and started tidying up.


    ?She just opened the door and went out, preparing to boil some hot water for a show. After all, the kitchen stove was also connected to the fire wall in the house, so it could also warm the house.


    After briefly tidying up and leaving the house, I heard movement outside the door.


    Going over and opening the door, he saw Huo Jingrui standing outside with breakfast: "When did you come here?"


    Huo Jingrui was about to say something before he came over, but he saw the footprints outside the door: "I''m not afraid of disturbing your sleep."


    Yunyi quickly let the person in: "Come in quickly and warm yourself up."


    ??Anyway, the relationship is confirmed, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    ? And Huo Jingrui thought that if it hadn''t snowed last night, he would have climbed in through the back wall, but he was afraid that someone would see him and cause trouble for Yun Yi. After all, people are scary.


    Huo Jingrui took out the tofu buns from his arms and said, "This is just right for eating now, but the buns need to be heated up before you can eat them."


    Yun glanced at the snow in the yard: "Fortunately, it didn''t rain much last night, otherwise I would have to stay in the house today."


    Without letting Yun do anything, Huo Jingrui took firewood from the firewood shed in the backyard and helped light the stove.


    Yun thought of the Yuan family''s affairs: "Jing Rui, there is something I want you to ask someone to investigate for me."


    Hearing the little girl call him Jingrui, his heart palpitated, and he said without thinking, "What''s the matter, tell me."


    Yun Yi thought about it for a while, but still did not hide the matter from Mr. Yuan: "Since I have accepted something passed down from my ancestors, I naturally have to do my part, so that I can feel at ease."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Where did you get your partner?

    Chapter 269: Where did you get your partner?


    Huo Jingrui was not surprised after hearing this. After all, he knew the ability of the girl in front of him best: "Okay, I will find someone to investigate this matter."


    Then he said with a worried look: "But don''t be careless. I guess the people behind the educated youth must be extraordinary. The Qiao family should be just a **** to be used."


    Thought for a moment and then added: "It''s possible that Mr. Qiao doesn''t even know what the man asked his daughter to do. After all, no one in the Qiao family knows medicine."


    Yun Yi disagreed and said: "Not necessarily. It may be true that they don''t need it, but the person behind him may have been spying on those recipes for a long time, and may have promised the Qiao family a lot of benefits. Otherwise, how could Mr. Qiao possibly Write a handwritten letter.¡±


    Huo Jingrui nodded after hearing this and said, "Okay, I''ll have someone check the Qiao family carefully."


    Yun poured the water from the thermos into the basin and went back to the house to wash up.


    By the time she finished packing, the buns were almost warm.


    Huo Jingrui was afraid that the tofu would get cold, so he also put the aluminum lunch box on the steamer.


    Seeing Yun Yi coming over: "Hurry up and eat it while it''s hot."


    Yunyi was really hungry: "Where did you buy tofu bread?"


    ??Huo Jingrui helped her peel the eggs: "There is also a state-owned restaurant here in Hua''an Farm Reclamation. I bought it there."


    When I thought about the wages paid at Hua''an Farm Reclamation, I understood.


    Huo Jingrui handed over the peeled eggs, everything was so natural. When Yun Yi took the eggs, her fingers accidentally touched his big palm, which made his heart tremble.


    After finishing the meal, Huo Jingrui quickly washed the lunch box and chopsticks without letting her move, and filled the thermos with water that had been boiled on another small stove.


    Then he asked: "What should we do next?"


    Yunyi laughed: "Didn''t you say you wanted to take it with you everywhere?"


    Huo Jingrui asked for it: "Okay, I know Captain Qiao from Hua''an Farm Reclamation. Since I''m here, I have to go there. If you go with me, you can ask him to take care of you." Yun Yi chuckled softly: "Take care of me. If so, don¡¯t mention it. After all, with my skills, no one can bully me, so this favor is unnecessary. "


    Huo Jingrui knew that what Yunyi said was true: "Then let''s go over there. With this relationship, I can feel more at ease."


    ??He wanted to take the person away, but the little girl had just been transferred here. If he proposed it, he was afraid that the little girl would not agree, so he could only ask Qiao Shaoguo to take more care of her. "


    The two of them went out together and headed to the regiment headquarters.


    ??The Huo family and the Qiao family are both in the same compound, but Huo Jingrui is not very old, so he is not a young man. According to his seniority, Qiao Wenyu actually has to call him "Uncle Huo".


    ??It''s just that Qiao Wenyu is a different kind. Once when he was fighting against injustice, he was almost stabbed. It was Huo Jingrui who saved him. From then on, he changed his name to "Brother Huo" regardless of his seniority or other brothers in the Huo family.


    ??The Qiao family talked to him a lot about this matter, but he still went his own way and didn''t listen at all.


    As time went by, everyone just let him go.


    When the two of them were approaching the regiment headquarters, they happened to meet Qiao Wenyu walking towards them.


    Then I heard an excited shout: "Brother Huo, why are you here?"


    ??The corners of Huo Jingrui''s mouth raised slightly: "I''m coming over to see the person."


    ?Hearing the word "object", Qiao Wenyu''s outstretched hand stopped in mid-air: "Object? Where did you get the object?"


    After saying that, he turned to look at Yunyi beside him, and then said with his eyes open: "You, you, are you dating someone?"


    Seeing his expression, Huo Jingrui felt a little unhappy and said, "What, can''t you do that?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： You have good taste, boy

    Qiao Wenyu''s expression was very strange: "Brother Huo, no, Uncle Huo, are you a generation behind us?"


    ??Huo Jingrui took Yunyi''s hand and walked around him: "Now you know how to call me uncle. Yunyi is not from the compound, so there is no need to rank according to our relationship."


    ?? Qiao Wenyu really didn''t expect that Uncle Huo, who had always been indifferent to girls, would actually fall in love with someone. It was an old cow eating young grass. This was huge news.


    He quickly chased after him: "Uncle Huo, oh, no, Brother Huo, where are you going?"


    Huo Jingrui was too lazy to pay attention to him: "Your generation has changed, can you still be normal?"


    Qiao Wenyu looked at Yunyi on the side: "Of course it''s Brother Huo. I can''t really call you Aunt Chu Zhiqing if you really succeed in the future, right?"


    Huo Jingrui glared at him: "If you don''t know how to speak, just shut up. What does it mean to be true? If you are convinced for a lifetime, there is no way to say whether it is true or false."


    ?? Qiao Wenyu gave Huo Jingrui a thumbs up: "You are still awesome. I admire you the most in the compound."


    He knows that many people in the courtyard want to marry Brother Huo, but the Huo family cannot be the boss of their younger son, so the girls in the courtyard who like Brother Huo are just showing off their talents.


    ?It''s a pity that no matter how hard you try, it''s all in vain. Brother Huo has always been polite to those girls, and they can''t catch his eyes.


    ?It¡¯s really strange that Brother Huo actually fell in love with Chu Zhiqing, haha, he was finally accepted.


    Seeing that he was following us, Huo Jingrui said angrily: "Why are you following us?"


    Qiao Wenyu slapped his head and then remembered: "Look at me, I have forgotten all the important things."


    He looked at Yunyi: "Chu Zhiqing, I''m here to find you."


    Yun pointed at herself: "Why are you looking for me?"


    Qiao Wenyu rubbed his hands: "I originally wanted to take you around the group today, but I just sent word that the whole group is going to participate in the construction of the reservoir. Today we have to go over and set up a warm tent to rest." Yun Yi asked in confusion: ¡°It¡¯s snowing here, can we still build the reservoir?¡±


    ??When I was in Songling Village before, I heard the captain say that some people in the village wanted to build a reservoir. I don''t know if they were talking about the same thing?


    Then he asked: "When I was in Songling Village before, the brigade cadres also said that the members will build a reservoir next. Is it the same reservoir as the one built by our farming group?"


    Qiao Wenyu nodded and said: "Yes, not only Songling Village and Hua''an Farm Reclamation, but also the commune next door will join us. I heard that the construction of the reservoir started last year. During the slack season, the county will ask each commune to organize people to go there."


    I''m afraid Yun Yi doesn''t understand: "The rocks to be excavated need to be blown up, so the cold weather won''t affect it too much."


    While talking, the three of them also arrived at the regiment headquarters.


    Qiao Wenyu wanted to go there with the car to build the group''s greenhouse, so he didn''t stay long. He just said he would come back to have dinner together in the evening and ran away.


    Huo Jingrui took Yunyi into the regiment headquarters, and the comrade in charge of reception at the door said, "Who are you looking for?"


    ? Huo Jingrui handed over his ID: "I''m looking for your Captain Qiao."


    ??After reading the certificate, the man returned it. He didn''t expect that he was already a battalion-level officer at such a young age. What he didn''t know was that the man in front of him was actually a deputy regiment-level cadre, but the document had just been issued.


    ?The man led the way and tapped the office at the back of the corridor: "Captain, someone is looking for you."


    The door of the office was opened from the inside: "Jing Rui, why are you here?"


    Huo Jingrui smiled and pulled Yunyi over: "I came over to see the person, and stopped by to see you."


    Qiao Shaoguo heard what he said: "You have a good sense." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Im not angry. I didnt expect you to be so popular.

    ?Actually, Qiao Shaoguo wanted to say that you finally got the idea, but he stopped talking because he was afraid that Yun would misunderstand.


    Huo Jingrui knew that he was very busy here, so he didn''t stay long. He briefly talked about the follow-up of those people who were taken away from the mountain before taking Yunyi away.


    When the two of them arrived at the small square, the place was already full of educated youths. Someone on the stage not far away was giving a passionate speech and holding a mobilization meeting for everyone.


    After the disbandment, everyone rushed to the registration area.


    ?Huo Jingrui was glad in his heart. Fortunately, the little girl had medical skills, otherwise she might have been one of these passionate young people.


    As the two of them walked forward, they were stopped by someone: "Uncle Huo, is it really you?"


    Huo Jingrui turned around and saw Zheng Xuewen: "Why are you here?"


    Zheng Xuewen pointed to several machines placed next to him: "Now that the regiment has electricity, we are planning to set up a mill. This will save a lot of manpower for rice and flour grinding.


    I studied electronic circuits with my uncle for a while when I was in Beijing. The group asked me to come over and help me lay out the wires in the mill. "


    Speaking of this, Zheng Xuewen also saw the problem: "You?"


    Huo Jingrui wanted everyone to know about his relationship with Yun Yi, so he naturally didn''t hide it: "I came to see the person."


    He said and looked at Yunyi dotingly: "From now on, you guys will help me take care of this person."


    ?Zheng Xuewen but Qiao Wenyu are much more stable. Even if the little girl is capable, he will naturally be worried if he can''t always be by his side.


    ??Although Zheng Xuewen was not as shocked as Qiao Wenyu, he really didn''t expect: "You are actually in love?"


    After he reacted: "No problem."


    I thought of something, so I reminded her: "I received a letter from home a few days ago. I heard that Sister Huixin of the Pan family was transferred to the military hospital."


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Jingrui''s first reaction was to look at Yun Yi next to him.


    ??Who Yunyi is, of course he immediately understands it. Although he knows that it is just a drama about a woman chasing a man, she still feels a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Huo Jingrui was afraid that Yun Yi would misunderstand, but he also knew that Zheng Xuewen meant well: "Okay, go ahead and do your work. Keep our affairs a secret first." After that, he pulled Yun Yi and walked forward: "Yun Yi, what about the daughter of the Pan family? It has nothing to do with me, but I don¡¯t mean anything at all. And what I just told Xuewen is that our affairs should be kept secret first. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want people in the compound to know about our relationship, but that I¡¯m afraid of those people. Doing it secretly."


    Yun looked at his nervous look and couldn''t help but laugh: "I''m not angry. I didn''t expect you to be so popular."


    Huo Jingrui saw a smile on her lips and breathed a sigh of relief: "Believe me, everything I say is true."


    Yunyi changed his previous attitude: "No one can take away what I want from me. If you don''t want it, don''t take it away."


    Huo Jingrui was about to speak when he heard Yunyi say: "If someone dares to stretch out his claws, I won''t care about anyone''s face. I must make this clear to you in advance."


    Huo Jingrui was not angry, but raised the corners of his mouth: "This is exactly what I want to tell you. As long as someone dares to reach out, I can do whatever you want."


    Then he told Yun Yi about Pan Huixin''s situation. After listening to what he said, he finally felt a little better.


    Even though they have a bond in this life and the past, if he can''t be just for her physically and mentally, then she won''t wrong herself.


    After all, people are alive.


    The two of them walked around the farming group and got familiar with every place before going back to make lunch.


    Just as she walked near the cafeteria, she heard a familiar voice. She looked up and found that standing not far away was Zhong Liyuan, the new educated youth who took over her house in Songling Village.


    Obviously the man saw it too. After a moment of confusion, he ran towards her: "It''s you."


    Yunyi was also very surprised: "Why are you here?"


    ?Zhong Liyuan was a little embarrassed: "I came here to find someone."


    As soon as Yun saw her shy look, she understood: "Have you found it?"


    Zhong Liyuan shook his head and said: "Not yet, I just arrived. I asked a few people in front, but they all said they didn''t know them."

 Chapter 272： Shes so lucky

    Yun Yi thought that the Hua''an Reclamation Group only had more than 2,000 people, so it should be easy to inquire, unless the person he was looking for was not here at all: "Who are you looking for? I will help you find someone to inquire later."


    Zhong Liyuan''s eyes brightened: "Thank you so much. I''ll look for Zheng Xuewen."


    As soon as the name came out, Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui looked at each other.


    It can¡¯t be the one they know, right?


    Yun Yi looked at Zhong Liyuan and said suspiciously: "Who is he to you?"


    She doesn¡¯t want to do bad things with good intentions.


    Zhong Liyuan''s face suddenly turned red and he coughed lightly: "We are classmates. I thought that the place where I go to the countryside is not far away, so I came over to see him."


    Hearing her words and her expression, if there is anything I don¡¯t understand, she must be in love again.


    Yunyi was considering whether to tell her Zheng Xuewen''s current location when he saw her eyes suddenly staring at one place with bright eyes, and then she rushed over excitedly: "Xuewen, Zheng Xuewen."


    Zheng Xuewen heard someone calling him. He looked up and saw Zhong Liyuan. He thought he was dazzled and blinked.


    Others ran up to him and said, "Zhong Liyuan, is it really you? Have you also gone to the countryside?"


    Zhong Liyuan looked excited: "Yeah, um, um, I''m going to the countryside too."


    Thinking about not being assigned to a place with him, she said with some regret: "It''s a pity that there are no places for our agricultural reclamation group, so I asked my dad''s friends to help me get assigned to the Songling Brigade not far from here."


    Zheng Xuewen looked worried: "Your family didn''t find a job for you before, so why did you go to the countryside?"


    When Zhong Liyuan heard this, his expression turned ugly: "You don''t want me to come?"


    Zheng Xuewen quickly waved his hand: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear the hardship of going to the countryside, let alone the educated youth in the brigade who don''t get paid."


    Zhong Liyuan heard that he was doing it for his own good, and he immediately had a smile on his face: "If I also agree with the farming group, it would be quite difficult to come here without a car."


    Zheng Xuewen sighed: "You are a girl, it is not safe to walk such a long way. I will go over to see you later." Seeing that it was getting late: "Is it cold or not? I will take you to eat."


    After finishing speaking, he saw Huo Jingrui and Yunyi not far away: "Brother Huo, Chu Zhiqing, it''s almost noon, let''s have dinner together."


    Huo Jingrui waved his hand and said, "No, as soon as Yun and I go back to her place to cook, we won''t disturb you anymore."


    After saying that, he nodded to them, took Yunyi and left.


    Zhong Liyuan asked doubtfully: "Do you know each other?"


    Zheng Xuewen looked at the two people walking away: "Brother Huo lives in the same compound as me, and Chu Zhiqing is his partner. He is a doctor who has just been transferred to our clinic."


    Zhong Liyuan looked envious: "When I was in the Songling Brigade, I heard from the educated youth that she was going to be transferred to Hua''an for farming. She is really lucky."


    Zheng Xuewen laughed: "She is really lucky. Doctor Ji in the clinic here happened to be transferred, so there is such a vacancy."


    Zhong Liyuan heard this: "Xuewen, please help me keep an eye on it. If there is a chance, I would like to transfer him over."


    Zheng Xuewen thought: I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy.


    ?However, he did not say it clearly: "Okay, if there is an opportunity, I will definitely help you fight for it."


    Zhong Liyuan said with a bit of coquettishness: "Okay, I''m hungry, you take me to eat."


    Yun Yi, who was far away, listened clearly to their conversation and thought to herself: This arrogant Zhong Liyuan actually has a cute side.


    Zheng Xuewen, who was walking away, asked: "By the way, you haven''t answered why I came to the countryside?"

 Chapter 273： Let me show you my hand today

    Chapter 273 Let me show you my skills today


    Zhong Liyuan thought about the reason and said angrily: "My second brother is not that coward."


    Zheng Xuewen frowned: "Don''t your second brother have a job? No, did something happen?"


    Zhong Liyuan''s eyes immediately turned red: "He had a date, and it had already reached the point of discussing marriage. The parents of the two families had met before, but for some reason, they changed their mind when the time came.


    ??My family had to arrange a job for the woman, and the betrothal gift was quite a lot. My sister-in-law even had a quarrel with the family because of this matter, and my mother was already very dissatisfied with it, and even said it wouldn''t work.


    But it happened that my second brother failed to live up to expectations and was plotted by others. In the end, it was no longer possible not to agree. You also know that work arrangements are not so easy, so I had to go to the countryside and give up the job quota. "


    Zheng Xuewen didn¡¯t expect that things could change even if they were certain: ¡°Okay, things are already like this, so don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Zhong Liyuan snorted: "If I had known this, I would have signed up with you. My second brother is really harmful. I really get angry just thinking about him."


    When Yun heard this, she laughed: It seems that she thought wrong, she is really not a lover.


    Huo Jingrui saw a smile on her lips: "Have you thought of something beautiful?"


    Yun glanced at him and said, "I want to eat stew and put pancakes on it, but I can''t put it on. Can you do it?"


    This time it stumped the omnipotent Uncle Huo: "I can make stews, but I''ve only seen this pancake, but I''ve never made it myself. How about I try it?"


    Yun nodded: "Okay, let''s go back and try it. At worst, it will fall into the pot and turn into pimples."


    He even laughed as he spoke.


    Huo Jingrui was stunned by that smiling face. Several pictures flashed through his mind, but they were gone in an instant. He couldn''t catch anything.


    The two of them returned home. Yun Yi asked Huo Jingrui to go to the kitchen to boil water, while she went to walk around under the firewood shed in the backyard and took out a pheasant from under the buckled porcelain basin. She came back from the mountain last night and specially took one from the space and put it here, just in case she needs to use it, so that no one will notice the flaw.


    As soon as she turned around with the pheasant, she saw Huo Jingrui walking over: "What are you doing here?"


    Huo Jingrui glanced at the chicken in her hand: "Come here and get some firewood. When did you catch the pheasant?"


    Yunyi picked up the pheasant and showed it off: "I caught it yesterday morning, but I specially kept one last night. You are in for a treat now."


    Huo Jingrui smiled and went into the woodshed and took out the firewood: "Come on, let me show you my hand today."


    Yun suddenly laughed when she thought about him saying that he didn''t know how to make pancakes. "You said you didn''t know how to make pancakes before, so you didn''t really give me a pot of braised dumplings, right?"


    Huo Jingrui saw him smiling happily: "Even if it all falls into the pot, it will still be in the most graceful manner."


    The two of them laughed at the same time.


    ?Back in the kitchen, Yun was cooking the dishes, while Huo Jingrui was cleaning the pheasants. The two of them had such a tacit understanding that they even looked at each other and smiled from time to time.


    Even though they had just established their relationship, Huo Jingrui felt like they had been together for a long time and they were in perfect harmony with each other.


    Originally, Yunyi wanted to stick the pancakes by herself. She was really not good at pasting pancakes, but she made do with it. But Huo Jingrui insisted on trying it by herself, and the result was that one of the pancakes slipped into the pan, and the next one was still the same, and a Worse than a pose.


    ?The two of them stood in front of the stove and had a silly time. When all the noodles were finished, Yun Yi was laughing so hard that she couldn''t stand up, holding her stomach in laughter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Its not that simple

    ??Although I failed to post the cake, seeing Yun Yi smiling like this is still worth it.


    They flattened the pancakes, placed them on top of the stew, and steamed them directly. It wasn''t very delicious, but they failed to turn the vegetables in the pot in time and almost burned the pot.


    Huo Jingrui helped put the dishes out: "I''ll find someone to help you make a small table later and put it in the kitchen. It''s getting colder and colder. If you don''t want to take it back to the house, you can stay warm by the stove." ¡±


    Yun Yi gave a light ¡®hmm¡¯ and did not refuse.


    After putting the food on the table, Huo Jingrui took the chopsticks and handed them to Yunyi: "The cat winter is about to begin. I''ll help you get a small clay stove back tomorrow and get some briquettes. When it gets cold and you don''t want to come out, I''ll put it in the house." Boil water and stew in it, so you don¡¯t get cold.¡±


    When Yun heard this, she thought that since he drove a car, it would be easier to do anything: "Then you can help me send a few letters tomorrow."


    When she was transferred to Hua''an Farm, she also wanted to tell the Hua family, the Gu family and the Wei family to prevent them from not knowing and sending the letter to the wrong place.


    It''s a pity that her bacon has to wait for a while, otherwise, it can be sent together.


    Huo Jingrui put a piece of chicken into a bowl for her: "Okay, think about what you still need. I''ll buy everything for you tomorrow to save you the trouble."


    When Yun thought about it, she really didn''t have anything else to buy. After all, she had it all in the warehouse in her space. The things she collected at Shen''s house before were as big as three large items and as small as a sewing box. There was no shortage of anything.


    The reason why he agreed to buy another set from Huo Jingrui was naturally to provide her with a cover. Whatever he came up with later, she could just use his banner.


    While the two were eating, Yun Yi asked: "Has the case of those people on the mountain been closed?"


    After asking, she regretted it. After all, he had no memory now. If he felt that he had crossed the line, it would be bad: "If it''s not convenient to say, just pretend I didn''t ask." Huo Jingrui used the serving chopsticks next to him to pick up a lot of food for her. , you are a participant, so naturally there is nothing you cannot say: "The case is not over yet. After all, there are still many people in the dark who have not been uncovered."


    Yunyi asked with some confusion: "Didn''t I say before that there was a list, so we could just arrest people?"


    Huo Jingrui shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple."


    What he didn''t say was that from the information given by those people, they inferred that there was another line with the same purpose as theirs lurking here. However, they were all connected through a single line. They only knew that there was such a line and did not know the details. personnel.


    ?But there is no need to tell Yun Yi this news.


    Huo Jingrui had something to do in the afternoon, so Bang Yun left after picking up the matter.


    ?As soon as the others left, she didn''t want to move anymore on this cold day, so she closed the door and entered the space.


    ?First put the last batch of watermelons into the warehouse, then pull out all the vines, clear out the gaps between the two stones, and plant the vegetable seeds we got in the south.


    As for the torn vines, she doesn¡¯t need to clean them up specially. She has tested them several times. As long as she doesn¡¯t need them, they will be cleaned up automatically within twenty-four hours.


    After finishing her work in the space, she went into the study room of the stone house and began to write letters to several companies in the capital city. She briefly talked about what happened during this period, and finally wrote about her transfer to Hua''an Farm Reclamation, and Attach the address and phone number of Hua''an Farm Reclamation.


    ?? She bought a lot of envelopes and stamps before. She packed them and affixed the stamps directly, and was waiting for Huo Jingrui to help mail them out tomorrow.

 Chapter 275： You want to eat meat and you are hallucinating

    When Yun came out of the space, it was already dark. She was afraid that Huo Jingrui would come back and it would be inconvenient for her to go up the mountain.


    He changed his clothes and headed all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    Fortunately, the bathroom is at the foot of the mountain to the east, so no one noticed her on this cold day.


    With the help of Qinggong, I quickly arrived at the place where the bacon was smoked. I adjusted the position of the bacon, added firewood, and then went down the mountain.


    After a few more days of smoking, this batch of bacon will be put away, and I won¡¯t have to run back and forth like this anymore.


    In order to hide it from others, she kicked off a dead tree halfway up the mountain and took it down the mountain. She was lucky enough to find a rabbit at the foot of the mountain. She threw a stone over it and knocked it down.


    Yes, it''s just a good time to have dinner in the evening.


    Fortunately, she had made preparations in advance. Before she reached the door, she saw Qiao Wenyu, Wei Zijia, Zheng Xuewen and Song Jiayao waiting at the gate.


    Qiao Wenyu saw Yunyi pulling the dead tree over, and hurriedly greeted him: "You really can''t stand idle. Although it didn''t rain much yesterday, there was still snow on the mountain road. Why did you go up the mountain alone?"


    After finishing speaking, he saw the rabbit Yunyi was holding in her other hand, and his eyes were full of excitement: "Did you catch the rabbit?"


    Yun smiled and looked at the rabbit in her hand: "Well, good luck. I met you at the foot of the mountain. Let''s have dinner later."


    After speaking, he turned to look at everyone: "Why are you here?"


    Wei Zijia walked over with a smile: "We came over to find you to go to the canteen with you, but it turned out that General Tie was holding the door, and we thought you went out with your partner."


    Yun Yi took out the key and opened the door: "He left in the afternoon to do errands. I had nothing to do, so I just wanted to go up the mountain to collect more firewood. If the mountain is blocked by heavy snow, it will be difficult to go up the mountain in the future."


    Originally Qiao Wenyu wanted to help her split the dead tree, but Yunyi stopped her: "It''s getting late, let''s go to the canteen to get food first."


    She didn¡¯t want to affect everyone¡¯s dinner because of her own affairs.


    Yun Yi held the rabbit in the kitchen with a basket. He thought about cleaning it up when he came back and stewed it for them another day when he had time.


    ?A few people went out. Unexpectedly, Song Jiayao, who had been silent all this time, said, "Why do I smell bacon?"


    Zheng Xuewen, who was walking in front, turned to look at her: "Do you want to eat meat and are you hallucinating?"


    Song Jiayao glared at him: "My sense of smell is relatively sensitive. I''m not hallucinating. Besides, I just rubbed meat with Chu Zhiqing yesterday. Am I that greedy?" Others only thought she was joking, and only Yun Yi glanced at her. From one glance, it seemed that she would have to pay more attention in the future, and she would have to sweep her tail clean before going up the mountain to add firewood.


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic anymore, so she asked: ¡°Are you going to build the reservoir tomorrow?¡±


    Qiao Wenyu nodded and said: "Yes, today the leaders of the regiment have taken people to set up the greenhouses. From tomorrow, free lunch will be provided to the educated youth who will participate in the construction of the reservoir."


    Yunyi thought of something: "Is it far from here?"


    Qiao Wenyu shook his head and said: "It''s not too far, only about four or five miles."


    ?A few people talked and then arrived at the canteen.


    Yun Yi''s arrival aroused a lot of heated discussion: "Hey, look, the woman following Qiao Wenyu and the others is the new doctor."


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I heard, she¡¯s really beautiful.¡±


    "You guys are out of luck. I saw it today. He has a partner and he is very talented. Only people like you can''t look down on him."


    ¡°Why are you talking? I just complimented someone, so how come you got to the point of talking about whether you like it or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m reminding you, lest you overestimate your own abilities.¡±


    ?This conversation sounded like the girl was jealous. The man was obviously straight and had no idea what the girl was thinking.


    When it was their turn to cook, Chef Lu who was drinking water inside smiled and greeted Yunyi: "How is it? Are you still used to it?"


    Yun Yi smiled at him and nodded: "Very good."


    After she finished speaking, the little girl who was preparing the rice changed the place of the spoon she was supposed to put in. It was obvious that there were a lot more soybeans in the spoon.


    Yun Yi smiled at her: "Thank you."


    The food here at Hua''an Farm Reclamation is actually not that good. Although you can eat in the canteen, except for spring sowing, summer hoeing, wheat harvest, autumn harvest, or during festivals, the regiment will kill pigs and the canteen will improve the food.


    Otherwise, Qiao Wenyu, Zheng Xuewen and Wei Zijia would not have chased a rabbit into the mountains and almost lost their lives.

 Chapter 276： It seems that the little girl is not opposed to marriage.

    ?A few people were looking for a place to sit down, and they heard the male educated youth at the next table complain: "I thought there would be fried potato chips today, but it turned out to be radish stewed with soybeans."


    ?An educated youth beside him laughed: "Okay, just be satisfied. At least you still have radishes and soybeans to eat. After a while, you won''t even be able to eat radishes."


    ?There was a female educated youth on the side who took over their words: "Today''s Erhe noodle steamed buns must be made with sprouted wheat flour. They are very sticky to the teeth."


    Yunyi listened to their conversation, looked at the Erhe Noodles steamed buns in her hands, and thought: Maybe her decision was wrong. It would save trouble to eat in the canteen, but the food is really hard to describe.


    ?It seems that I should take the time to make more food to create extra space for myself.


    Zheng Xuewen saw Yunyi staring at the Erhe Noodles steamed bun in her hand: "I heard from Chef Lu that the sprouted wheat flour is almost gone. Fortunately, you came late and won''t be able to eat a few meals."


    Qiao Wenyu put a handful of radish into his mouth and swallowed it: "The horses raised by the Fifth Company had an accident in the meadow today. One of the horses was accidentally injured. I heard that they may not be able to survive."


    After that, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°There¡¯s no telling if we¡¯ll be able to eat horse meat buns tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing this, Zheng Xuewen asked with gleaming eyes: "Really?"


    ?? Qiao Wenyu stuffed Erhe noodle buns into his mouth and nodded: "When we were setting up the greenhouse, I heard what the people from the fifth company said."


    After eating, it was already dark.


    Qiao Wenyu and the others originally wanted to send Yunyi back, but they were rejected: "Okay, you have been tired for a day, and you have to go to work tomorrow, so go back and rest quickly.


    ?It''s not far away. There are a lot of people outside here, so don''t bother. "


    ?Thinking of Yunyi''s skills, they did not persist.


    Not long after Yun returned to the courtyard, she heard a knock on the door: "Who is it?"


    ?Huo Jingrui''s voice came from outside the gate: "It''s me."


    As soon as Yun opened the door: "The things are done, have you eaten?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui picked up the aluminum lunch box in his hand: "The things are done, I brought back the braised pork to satisfy your craving."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yi knew that this person hadn''t eaten yet, and let him in: "I still have the steamed two-layer noodle rolls before. I''ll make some for you." Huo Jingrui handed the lunch box to Yun Yi''s hand: "Take it out. , I can do it myself.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and went out again: "I almost forgot about this."


    I saw him walking in carrying a small clay stove: "I saw some were sold at the supply and marketing cooperative, so I brought one back. It''s convenient for you to use."


    Putting the things away, he went to hold the firewood and light the fire: "By the way, I''ve ordered someone to order the briquettes. Someone will deliver them tomorrow, and some small things will also be delivered tomorrow."


    Yunyi waited for him to stop and then said: "You have finished your work, are you leaving?"


    Huo Jingrui stood up and looked at Yunyi with some reluctance: "Yes, I have to leave after lunch tomorrow."


    After that, he reached out and held Yunyi''s shoulder: "Are you willing to go back to the military family home with me to live?"


    Yun Yi chuckled and said, "I won''t turn eighteen until October next year. Besides, I just came to Hua''an and we just confirmed our relationship. How can it be so fast?"


    She is not opposed to getting married so soon, but she will only turn eighteen next year, and it is still early to get the certificate. Moreover, she does not know the situation in his family. After all, marriage is not just a matter of two people.


    Hearing what Yunyi said, he changed his words and said, "How about I file the wedding report first?"


    ?Seeing that Yun Yi didn''t say a word, he felt happy. It seemed that the little girl was not opposed to getting married.


    ?Only when he felt relieved did he hear Yun Yi say: "You have investigated everything about my family''s situation before, but what about your family''s situation?


    I have to find out first, right? "


    Huo Jingrui heard this: "It''s my fault."


    ?But for a moment, he was really afraid that Yun Yi would dislike his family''s complicated situation, so he thought about it briefly: "My family''s situation is a little complicated, but don''t worry, my family is pretty easy to get along with."


    Yun looked at his guilty look and felt a little funny: "Tell me, let me hear some complicated method?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 277： This is really complicated enough

    Chapter 277 This is really complicated


    In these days, many people get married after seeing each other a few times.


    ??Although Huo Jingrui knew about being abrupt, he wanted to keep someone close to him, so he anxiously mentioned the matter of marriage.


    Looking at Yun Yi, he thought about it for a while and said, "My old man has married three wives in total."


    As soon as this started, Yun Yi interrupted: "What? Your father has married three wives? Which wife were you born to?"


    ?Huo Jingrui coughed lightly: "The third term."


    Yun Yi took a breath and said, "This is really complicated. Keep talking."


    ??Huo Jingrui was extremely uneasy, fearing that Yunyi would change his mind because of his family situation: "My father''s first wife was decided by the matchmaker of the elders in the family, but fortunately they have known each other since they were children.


    Auntie gave birth to my eldest brother Huo Weidong and eldest sister Huo Weiyu. Later, she died of poor health.


    A few years later, I was introduced to my second mother, who was also a soldier, and gave birth to my second brother Huo Qianjin and my third brother Huo Gaodi. During a blocking battle, my second mother died trying to protect her comrades.


    After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, the organization introduced my father to a revolutionary partner. Through a strange combination of circumstances, my father and my mother got together. After marriage, my sister Huo Jiayuan and I were born. "


    Yunyi thought to herself: Your dad is really going strong.


    However, just when she thought of this, she heard Huo Jingrui say: "My dad just celebrated his sixtieth birthday a few days ago and has been urging me to get married. I thought that since we have confirmed our relationship, marriage will naturally be put on the agenda. , I won¡¯t force you, but I want to hear what you mean.¡±


    Yunyi heard that his father was sixty this year, which meant that his father was thirty-six years old. Many people in later generations got married at thirty-six. From this point of view, he was in his prime at that time.


    ?But it gives me a headache to think about such a big family. There are conflicts among the same parents, let alone three mothers.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ?Huo Jingrui said nothing and kept staring at Yunyi, waiting for her intention.


    After a while, Yun Yi asked aloud: "How are you brothers and sisters getting along with each other?" Huo Jingrui breathed out secretly: "We are getting along pretty well, except that my third sister-in-law is a little aloof, always holding back, and always feels that she is superior to others. , Others are pretty easy to get along with.¡±


    Fearing that Yun would back down, he quickly said: "Don''t worry, after we get married, we will live in the military family compound. We won''t go back to the compound if nothing happens, and we won''t spend too much time together."


    Yun Yi recognized him as a person. Although his family was really complicated, she didn''t take it to heart. After all, she had never seen any scenes before, so she didn''t worry about not being able to cope with it.


    He raised his head and looked at Huo Jingrui: "How are your mother and your sister?"


    After all, this is the real owner. If he is not easy to get along with, it will be troublesome. After all, she is his mother and sister.


    Huo Jingrui laughed: "Don''t worry, my mother has a rough temper. She will definitely like what I like, and you can definitely talk to her.


    As for my younger sister, she has a more cheerful temperament and gets along well with everyone in the family. "


    After saying that, he stood up and pulled Yunyi into his arms: "Don''t worry, I''m with you in everything. You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to cater to anyone."


    Yun Yi was quite satisfied with Huo Jingrui''s answer. She would not wrong herself: "Okay, as long as you say this."


    Huo Jingrui''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard her words: "You agree?"


    Yun raised her head: "What do you agree to?"


    Huo Jingrui persisted: "It''s about reporting the marriage."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Let''s get married first. The marriage report will be filed when I reach the age."


    She didn¡¯t want people to misunderstand how much she hated getting married.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： First day of work

    Huo Jingrui got his wish now, and he knew it would not go smoothly: "Okay, this is what you said. I will report it as soon as you turn eighteen."


    Since he has identified the person, Yun Yi naturally stopped being pretentious and said: "Okay."


    They have almost finished talking, and the steamed buns of Erhe Noodles and the braised pork are also ready.


    Yun had already eaten. It was late at night and she didn¡¯t want to eat greasy food. She just took a brief bite and put down her chopsticks: ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Huo Jingrui was not polite: "I will replenish some daily necessities for you tomorrow, and I will bring you freshly made food."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t stop her, and her enthusiasm cannot always be dampened.


    ?After eating, Huo Jingrui tidied up on his own initiative. The two of them hung out for a while before he reluctantly left.


    Thinking that he would have to go to work tomorrow, Yunyi took a rest after practicing in the space and taking a bath.


    Early the next morning, Huo Jingrui came over early. This guy jumped over the wall without knocking.


    As soon as Yun heard the noise outside, she saw people busy in the kitchen when she came. She crossed her arms and said with a half-smile, "Why don''t you wait outside?"


    Huo Jingrui pulled the person over: "As soon as we confirmed our relationship, I have to leave. The time we spend together is so precious, so naturally I can''t waste it."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t expect that this person¡¯s face now would be much thicker than in the previous two lives.


    Let go of the person: "I''ll boil the water. You wash up quickly. After eating, I''ll take you to the bathroom in front."


    Yun Yi rolled up her sleeves with a smile: "It''s just a few steps away, no need to send me away."


    Huo Jingrui looked disapproving and said, "I''m here, so I naturally want to go over and say hello."


    That''s what I said, but I was thinking in my heart: Of course I want to go over there and show my face to let everyone know that the little girl is someone who has a partner.


    When the two of them arrived, only nurse Chen Xiaojuan was present in the health room.


    As soon as Yun saw her, she said hello: "Nurse Chen, morning."


    Chen Xiaojuan smiled and nodded: "Dr. Chu, it''s so early." Yun Yi laughed: "I live nearby and it''s my first day of work, so I naturally have to arrive early."


    ??Doctor Qiu made arrangements yesterday. Chen Xiaojuan glanced at the person behind Yun Yi with a blushing face, then looked at Yun Yi: "Then I will take you to the office."


    After speaking, he led the way and said, "Doctor Qiu told me yesterday to let you use the office that Dr. Ji used before."


    Yun Yi was very satisfied after following him in. The previous Dr. Ji was really a wonderful person. Whether it was the small courtyard at the back or the office, he had kept everything carefully tidied up: "Thank you for bringing me here."


    ??Chen Xiaojuan smiled and waved her hands and said: "That''s right. Then you clean up first, and I''ll go get started."


    When she turned around and went out, she saw Huo Jingrui standing at the door.


    Yun Yi originally wanted to wait for everyone to greet her, but then she heard Huo Jingrui say: "I am Huo Jingrui, Chu Yunyi''s partner. She is new here. Please take care of her."


    Chen Xiaojuan didn¡¯t expect that this person would be Dr. Chu¡¯s target. He was really tall and handsome. She blushed and said, ¡°We will all be colleagues from now on, so we will know how to do it.¡±


    After saying that, he turned to Yun and said, "Doctor Chu, if you need something, just call me."


    Yunyi smiled at her: "Okay, go get busy."


    Huo Jingrui took the basin in the office and went out to fetch water. When he came back, Yunyi found a rag from under the wooden shelf and said, "I''ll clean it up."


    Huo Jingrui stopped him: "It looks like this office hasn''t been cleaned for a while. I''m here, so how can I let you do it?"


    He acted very quickly, and by the time Dr. Qiu arrived, the office had been completely renovated.


    As soon as Yun saw that everyone had arrived, she smiled and walked out: "Hello everyone, I officially started working today, please take care of me in the future."


    Doctor Qiu smiled and introduced all the people in the clinic to Yunyi: "Come, we welcome Doctor Chu to join us."


    When several people heard this, they all applauded.

 Chapter 279： Nature plays tricks on people, they are destined but not destined

    At this time, Huo Jingrui also walked to Yun Yi and deliberately whispered to Yun: "I''ve packed it up."


    Doctor Qiu looked at Yunyi: "Doctor Chu, who is this?"


    Yun glanced at the scheming man and said, "This is my partner Huo Jingrui."


    Huo Jingrui was waiting for this opportunity: "Hello, Dr. Qiu, hello everyone."


    As he spoke, he also spread the bag of White Rabbit toffee in his hand to everyone: "Please take more care of Yun Yi in the future."


    Yun looked at him with a smile. This man had actually changed his gender. He used to be a cold and aloof person, but now he understands the ways of the world.


    If one day he regains the memory of his previous two lives and knows what he did today, I wonder what his expression will be like?


    Cui Yintang from the logistics department is lively: "Doctor Chu, your partner is so kind to you. You two are such a talented man and a beautiful woman, and they are a perfect match.


    Comrade Xiao Huo, don¡¯t worry, we will help you take good care of Dr. Chu. "


    Doctor Qiu knew from the first look at Huo Jingrui that the young man in front of him must have been in the army. He was transferred from the military region to Hua''an Farm Reclamation. He has special feelings for soldiers. His eyes when he looked at Yun Yi were even softer. Somewhat.


    After the greetings, it was time to go to work. Huo Jingrui exchanged a few words with Yun Yi and then left.


    Doctor Qiu introduced everyone in the clinic to Yunyi: "There are only six people in our clinic, and each person can have one day off per week.


    ?But you and I, as well as Comrade Guo Rongrong from the pharmacy, have to work one night shift a week, and the two nurses Chen Xiaojuan and Kong Jiaqiao have to work two night shifts a week. Is this okay with you? "


    Yun listened carefully and nodded: "No problem."


    Doctor Qiu thought of something and added: "But if something happens, you can change the shift with others, as long as it doesn''t delay your work."


    After the explanation, a patient happened to come in, and everyone dispersed. On Yunyi''s first day at work, there wasn''t much going on. She followed Dr. Qiu to the back ward to see a few patients before returning to the office.


    Chen Xiaojuan is a chatty person. After finishing her own business, she came over to chat with Yun Yi: "Doctor Chu, you don''t know. I felt sad when Dr. Ji left."


    As soon as Yun didn''t understand, she asked: "She has returned to the city. Why are you feeling sad?"


    Seeing that Yun Yi didn''t understand, her gossipy heart immediately came to persuade her: "Let me tell you, Captain Song, who is in charge of security, has introduced a partner to Doctor Ji before, and he was about to meet the parents.


    ??As a result, Captain Song returned to his hometown, and when he came back, news came out that he was getting married, and the bride was not Doctor Ji. "


    Yun Yi raised her eyes and looked at Chen Xiaojuan: "Has your beard been cut off?"


    ??? Chen Xiaojuan glanced outside the door: "No, at first everyone thought it was Captain Song''s wife who plotted against him, but it turned out not to be the case, it was just an accident.


    ??It''s just that after Captain Song''s wife came to the Farm Reclamation Corps, she kept gossiping about Dr. Ji. As time went by, she felt unhappy and kept asking about Dr. Ji''s problems.


    Perhaps Dr. Ji really didn''t let go of Captain Song, and he never dated anyone again and never left. "


    Yunyi sighed inwardly and thought: This is just fate playing tricks on people, whether they are destined or not.


    As the two were talking, they heard someone outside shouting: "Doctor, please save this person quickly."


    Yun Yi and Dr. Qiu both ran out of the office and saw several women shouting with several half-grown children with blood on their bodies.


    Doctor Qiu asked: "How did it hurt?"

 Chapter 280： Did you see clearly who pushed you?

    Chapter 280: See who pushed it, did you?


    A woman was relatively calm: "Doctor, please take a look at my son. They were injured by the glass."


    While talking, Yun Yi and Dr. Qiu had already brought several children into the clinic and began to check the injuries of the children.


    Yunyi held the boy in her hand. There were still broken glass in the wound on her hand. She saw Kong Jiaqiao standing aside: "Jiaqiao, come here and help him clean the wound."


    ??The Kong family heard Yunyi''s words and thought that Yunyi didn''t know how to do it, so they deliberately said loudly: "You are a doctor, why do you want me to have a nurse clean him up?"


    Yun Yi did not expect that Kong Jiaqiao, who was still very talkative in the morning, would say such things this time.


    Yunyi ignored her, just pointed to the child standing behind and being supported by an old lady and said: "Come here, I will help you deal with it first."


    The parent of the boy next to him quit: "We checked first, why do you deal with him first?"


    Yunyi''s face turned cold: "Didn''t you see that there was still glass stuck in his neck?"


    Doctor Qiu on the side heard Yun Yi''s words and looked over. With just one glance, he understood why Yun Yi wanted to help the child first. It was because the injured area of ??the child was where the aorta was.


    ??If it is not handled in time, the consequences will be disastrous. He looked at Kong Jiaqiao coldly: "Nurse Kong, do as Dr. Chu said."


    Yunyi stood up and pulled the little boy behind him over, helping him lie down on the treatment bed: "Don''t be afraid, close your eyes, he will be fine soon."


    The old lady who followed him turned pale with fright: "Doctor, will he be okay?"


    Yun Yi kept moving her hands: "Don''t worry, we will try our best to treat him."


    ?This place is a sensitive area. No one can say what will happen next. She will not say anything.


    Doctor Qiu was sweating when he saw Yunyi starting to deal with it, for fear that she might not handle it properly and something would happen.


    But it turns out that Yunyi''s medical skills are really good, and his skills are so skillful that he, an old doctor who has been on the battlefield and has performed countless operations, feels inferior to him. Fortunately, the little boy''s condition was not serious except for the glass stuck in his neck.


    The clinic was in a mess at this time, with children crying and adults scolding. At this time, the little boy in front of Yunyi suddenly said: "I won''t cry."


    Yunyi suddenly laughed: "Yes, you are very brave, but you can''t be so naughty again in the future."


    ??If the wound on this child''s neck were just a little deeper, I really can''t imagine the consequences.


    The little boy said softly: "No, I didn''t fall by myself. Someone pushed me and I fell."


    The old lady who was following him suddenly became anxious: "Did you see clearly who pushed him?"


    The child shook his head slightly: "I didn''t see clearly."


    ??However, Yunyi could see the clues from his changing expression. This little boy seemed to be a big deal. From the look in his eyes just now, it could be seen that he must know who pushed him.


    ?It seems that today''s incident was deliberately guided by someone.


    An hour later, they managed to treat the wounds of several children.


    ??Kong Jiaqiao also noticed that this new doctor really didn''t come in through the back door. He was really capable.


    ? originally knew that Doctor Ji was leaving, so her family set their sights on this position, but she didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin would show up halfway, so naturally she felt a little unhappy.


    When I heard her ask me to clean the wound, I thought she didn''t know how to do it, so I got excited and said that in front of everyone. Now I really regret it and want to die.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： I didn’t expect this person to be quite attentive.

    ?They have almost done the processing here, and the people from the security department have been here for a while, and they have a pretty good understanding of the situation.


    Things came to an end soon.


    ?This group of kids climbed up to play on the furnace left behind by the previous large-scale steelmaking. Some people suggested jumping down from the top. It was too high and some were unwilling.


    ??As a result, several of the children called them cowards. When provoked by the words, those children stopped doing it. As soon as the two poles were strengthened, they all jumped down.


    Fortunately, the place was not too high. Otherwise, they would have to die there. However, none of them expected that there would be broken glass below.


    It''s just that the older children were provoked and jumped off on their own, but the child was pushed down.


    ??After investigating, it was determined that it was an accident. However, when Yunyi saw the security guards coming over, several of the children had abnormal eye contact, so there must be something wrong with it.


    ?Seeing that everyone was bandaged, the people from the security department took away a large group of people.


    At this time, nurse Kong Jiaqiao walked up to Yunyi with his head lowered: "Doctor Chu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have spoken like that before."


    Yunyi did not hold on, but his attitude was very cold: "I accept your apology, but there is nothing wrong with it. I hope you respect yourself."


    As soon as she said this, Kong Jiaqiao blushed like a persimmon: "I understand."


    After saying that, he turned around and went about his own business.


    She knew in her heart that Dr. Chu was not easy to mess with and he was also smart. She must have seen her own little thoughts, and then she warned her.


    I was really too impulsive today.


    I''m afraid Doctor Qiu is also dissatisfied with what he did today.


    Sure enough, Dr. Qiu called everyone together when he was about to get off work: "In the future work, I don''t want everyone to bring their personal emotions to work. You must always remember that we are a collective. Do you understand? ?" ¡¡¡¡Everyone nodded and said, "I understand."


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t eat in the cafeteria at noon. She was thinking about Huo Jingrui, so she finished her meal and went back to the small courtyard behind.


    As soon as she entered the hospital, she heard movement outside.


    As soon as Yun came out, she saw Huo Jingrui jumping off the tractor: "I calculated the time to get back. It seems that we really have a tacit understanding."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and shouted to the men on the tractor: "Everyone, please be smart. After work is done, I''ll invite everyone to a state-owned restaurant for dinner."


    As he spoke, he handed a cloth bag in his hand to Yunyi: "This is the pot of meat brought back for you. You go inside to eat first, and I will explain to them."


    Yun nodded and responded: "I understand."


    Not long after she entered the house, she saw him carrying a few pieces of glass into the house: "Where did the glass come from?"


    Huo Jingrui smiled and put the glass on the kang: "I asked a friend to make it yesterday. I will put it on now so that the light can be better and it is warmer than paper. I also brought an oilcloth back and will give it to you later. Nail it outside for double protection and keep the room warmer. ¡±


    He was quite nimble. He had already prepared the tools. He took off his shoes and went up to the kang to make some gestures with the glass. He then turned to Yun and said, "Put your coat on. I''m going to tear off the window paper. Be careful of catching a cold."


    As soon as Yun put on her coat, she tore off the sticky window paper, and then quickly nailed the glass in place: "How is it? Isn''t it much brighter?"


    Yunyi didn¡¯t expect that this person was quite attentive: ¡°When did you measure the size? It¡¯s quite suitable?¡±


    Huo Jingrui smiled and packed his things: "I measured it yesterday and put it on with glass to make it brighter. It will save me from having to replace the paper if it breaks in the future."

 Chapter 282： commune

    After he finished his work, the people moving the briquettes outside also finished their work: "Comrade Huo, we have finished unloading. Do you want to go over and take a look?"


    Huo Jingrui went over to take a look and found that it was indeed released as he said. When he came out, he paid his wages and took an extra five yuan and two meat coupons: "It''s dinner time. You go to the state-owned hotel to have a meal before leaving. , I won¡¯t go over, and you can eat a few more bites of meat.¡±


    When those people heard this, they were a little embarrassed: "Then we would like to thank Comrade Huo."


    After speaking, he also pointed to the things in the yard: "Do you want us to move these things into the house for you?"


    Huo Jingrui waved his hand and said, "No, there''s water over there. Wash your hands and go eat quickly."


    After the others left, Yun Yi looked at Huo Jingrui and said, "You should also wash your hands and come over to eat."


    Yun Yi had gone into the kitchen to boil water and heated up the steamed two-layer noodle rolls before. It was just right with the food from the cafeteria and the food Huo Jingrui brought back.


    ??While Huo Jingrui went to wash his hands, she made two more bowls of malted milk.


    After the two of them sat down, Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi: "How are you? It''s your first day working in the clinic. Are you getting used to it?"


    Yun Yi stopped holding the vegetables, and then told Huo Jingrui what happened today: "I always feel that this is not an accident."


    She didn''t notice the change in Huo Jingrui''s eyes when he heard these words, and she heard him casually ask: "What do you think is wrong?"


    Yunyi picked up a chopstick dish for herself: ¡°When the people from Zhibao came over, I looked up and accidentally noticed that several children were making eye contact.


    He was very flustered, but he quickly calmed down. There was also the youngest boy. He said that he was pushed down. He was obviously a small person, but he felt a calm aura from him. That little boy At first glance, he is not an ordinary person. "


    After she finished speaking, she saw Jingrui sitting across from him looking thoughtful: "What are you thinking about?" Huo Jingrui raised his head and looked at Yunyi: "I was thinking about what you said. Didn''t you say this? Something''s wrong?"


    After eating, Huo Jingrui helped wash the dishes, and after a while with Yun Yiyi, he said: "I''m leaving in the afternoon. You should take care of yourself. I will write you a letter. You must reply to me." ¡±


    Yunyi nodded slightly: "Okay, I understand."


    After sending the person to the gate, Huo Jingrui said again: "You must pay attention to safety when you live alone. When you turn eighteen in the new year, I will file a marriage report."


    Yunyi didn''t expect that this man was obviously in a hurry to leave, but he still didn''t forget to mention this: "Okay, you go quickly, don''t delay things."


    Huo Jingrui looked around and kissed Yun Yi heavily on the forehead: "You can sort out the things in the house after get off work in the afternoon. Take care of yourself."


    After saying that, he quickly disappeared around the corner in front.


    ? Huo Jingrui left Yun Yi and quickly headed towards the regiment headquarters. He came here this time to see Yun Yi and also came with a mission.


    He didn''t know what happened in the morning, but after hearing Yunyi''s words, his heart was stirred. He understood that those people should have taken action.


    ??Huo Jingrui arrived at Qiao Shaoguo''s office and had a secret conversation for more than ten minutes.


    Qiao Shaoguo did not expect that Hua''an Farming would also be involved: "Jing Rui, don''t worry, we at Hua''an Farming will fully cooperate."


    Huo Jingrui put away the certificate in his hand and said, "It''s not too late. Let''s go there now."

 Chapter 283： What is the situation like in their family?

    Most of the educated youth from the Farm Reclamation Corps signed up to build the reservoir, and Yun Yi and the others became busy accordingly.


    Either someone injured his foot today, or someone¡¯s shoulder was peeled off while pulling a cart.


    Wearing a jacket, the skin on my shoulders was peeled off. Think about how much force it took.


    Yunyi was busy this day when someone stumbled in with a child in his arms, crying and shouting: "Doctor, help me."


    As soon as Yun raised her head and looked up, her brows instantly furrowed. This person she had met a few days ago was the aunt of the boy whose neck was injured by the glass that day: "What''s wrong with the child?"


    As soon as he finished asking, he saw the woman taking off the thin quilt from the child. The child''s clothes were all wet and his little face was very pale.


    Yun hurriedly helped the patient to deal with it, and then stood up: "Bring the child over."


    ?While helping to check, he said to the woman: "Go back quickly and get some clean clothes for the child, and change out of the wet clothes."


    After saying that, he took the child and put it on the treatment bed, and covered the boy with the thin quilt he had just taken off.


    ?Looking at the woman still standing in the same place: "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you go?"


    Hearing Yunyi''s cry, the woman woke up from her daze: "Doctor, you must cure him."


    The tangled expression on the woman''s face surprised Yunyi.


    It¡¯s just that Yunyi has finished treating the child and giving him medicine, but the woman hasn¡¯t come back yet.


    There was no other way. Yun Yi couldn''t bear to see the child suffer, so she made an excuse to go back home, went into the space and rummaged through the pile of things collected by the Shen family, and finally found clothes suitable for the child.


    Checked that there were no special marks, so there was just enough space left after packing.


    When I returned to the bathroom, the woman had not come back yet. The child was a little confused, but he did not fall asleep.


    He was carried directly to the ward at the back, including the person and his clothes: "Do you have the strength to change clothes by yourself?" The boy nodded, but then shook his head and said, "I have no clothes to change."


    He had heard what Yun Yi had told the woman to go home to get some clothes, but after waiting for so long, her aunt hadn''t come back. He thought it must be her aunt''s mother-in-law''s family who wouldn''t let her come over to give them away.


    His little face is full of loneliness.


    Yunyi sighed softly: "I found a suit for you from somewhere else. You can put it on first. You are not in good health, so you can''t wear wet clothes anymore."


    After saying that, Yunyi walked out of the ward door. After all, there were patients waiting in front.


    At the beginning, whether it was the educated youth in the regiment or the commune members from nearby villages, they basically came to see Dr. Qiu, and they all felt that Yun was unreliable at such a young age.


    But as time went by, several patients who had been taking medicine all year round improved significantly after Yun Yi¡¯s treatment, and Yun Yi¡¯s reputation also grew.


    ??Coupled with the fact that there are people visiting relatives in Songling Village to promote Yun Yi''s medical skills, there has been a steady stream of patients coming to the door these days, and Yun Yi really has no time to spare.


    She was busy until she was about to get off work, but she still hadn''t seen the woman who went home to pick up clothes. Yun Yi asked Doctor Qiu beside him about the little boy: "Doctor Qiu, the little boy''s mother never came back. They What¡¯s the situation like at home?¡±


    Doctor Qiu was stunned for a moment and reacted for a long time. Only then did he understand who Yun Yi was asking, and then he remembered Guo Anyi: "The child''s name is Guo Anyi, and the person who sent him here was his aunt Guo Shuiyu.


    ??The old lady who sent him over when he hurt his neck that day was his aunt''s mother-in-law. Guo Shuiyu''s man is a retired soldier. His hometown is in Zhangjiacun, not far from our Hua''an Farm Reclamation, called Zhang Chunshan.


    After returning from job change, he worked as a driver for our Hua''an Farm Reclamation team. "


    As he spoke, he glanced at the door. Guo Anyi was sent here by his family two years ago. Packages were sent every month. On the surface, the Zhang family did not let their children bully that child, but secretly they were afraid I was bullied a lot. "


    ?The meaning of these words is profound: "Doesn''t Zhang Chunshan''s uncle care about it?"


    Doctor Qiu shook his head with a smile and said: "Zhang Chunshan is the second eldest son in the family. He has an elder brother, a younger brother and a younger sister. He also has two sons and a daughter. The whole family lives together, and he has the intention to take care of it even if he wants to. Powerless."

 Chapter 284： Those people are crazy now

    Doctor Qiu wanted to say something else, but was shouted away.


    Yun Yi thought to herself: My family can send packages here every month, maybe they don¡¯t know that those things have not entered the stomachs of their children at all, right? You wouldn''t have guessed what your children are going through every day?


    Just when everyone had packed up and got off work, Guo Shuiyu didn''t come over either.


    Yunyi was on duty today. When she came back from lunch, she remembered that there was a child in the ward that was left unattended.


    Yun Yi asked Dr. Qiu before if he wanted someone to go to Zhang¡¯s house to summon someone?


    Doctor Qiu waved his hand directly: "No, this child has been left here not once or twice. Zhang Chunshan works in the regiment. When this month''s bills come out, the finance department will directly deduct them. We can''t handle these things. "


    Since Dr. Qiu said this, she naturally didn''t have anything to do, but it was already past dinner time, and no one from the Zhang family had come yet.


    Thinking that he was still a child, I couldn''t help but feel sympathy.


    Looking at the lunch box in his hand, he walked to the ward at the back.


    ?The child was quite smart. After changing his clothes, he covered himself with the quilt on the hospital bed, and turned the previous thin quilt over it to prevent moisture from getting close to him.


    ??This child has pretty features and pretty long eyelashes, but it may be because he was soaked in the water for too long. His whole body is curled up, which makes people feel distressed.


    Yunyi pushed the child gently: "An Yi, come on, get up and have something to eat."


    ??Guo Anyi opened his eyes in a daze, reacted for a long time, and then asked: "Where is my aunt?"


    Yunyi really couldn''t tell what your aunt had never come over, but she didn''t want to lie to him: "She might have something to do and won''t be able to come over until later. You should eat something first, otherwise your body won''t be able to bear it anymore."


    ?The weather has fallen into the water and there is no fever now. It is because the child is in good health, but there is no guarantee that he will not have a fever at night.


    If you stop eating, can you imagine the consequences?


    ??Guo Anyi looked at the lunch box in Yunyi''s hand and made no move every day: "No, my aunt will definitely come."


    Yunyi didn''t expect him to refuse, but she didn''t try to persuade him any more. Instead, she nodded to him, turned around, took the lunch box and left the ward. After going out, I returned to my office and put my lunch box into the space so that it would still be hot when I take it out later.


    He took the meal he had prepared in advance from the space and began to eat it. He couldn''t help but think of Huo Jingrui who had been away for several days. He didn''t know what this guy was doing now.


    The person he was thinking about would be studying a plan of action with the police comrades he was in contact with.


    Just then someone ran in: "Director Cai, Commander Huo, there is a situation."


    The two men looked over at the same time: "What''s going on?"


    ?The man felt a little ashamed and said: "We fell into those people''s trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain, and the child was thrown into the water."


    Before he finished speaking, the two of them said in unison: "Where is the child? Is everything okay?"


    ??The man quickly explained: "The person was fine. He was rescued by a passerby and sent back to the Zhang family. Guo Shuiyu had a fight with the eldest daughter-in-law of the Zhang family and sent the person to the Hua''an Farm Reclamation Clinic.''


    Hearing about the Hua''an Farm Clinic, Huo Jingrui was a little anxious: "What''s the situation now? Is there anyone guarding there?"


    "When I came back, Liu Rui was already guarding there. I was afraid that someone would take action at night, so I wanted to come back and apply for reinforcements."


    Director Cai looked at Huo Jingrui: "I''m afraid their whereabouts have been discovered. Those people have gone crazy now. I''m afraid they will attack the children regardless."


    Huo Jingrui stared at the topographic map on the table: "It seems that we can''t wait any longer. They are now desperate and may want to take Guo An and give it to Mr. Guo for the final blow."


    Director Cai''s face was very solemn: "If we act tonight, I''m afraid they won''t be able to find the big fish behind them, and it will be difficult to find it in the future."


    ??Huo Jingrui sighed: "But we can''t gamble with the lives of the Guo family''s ancestors and grandchildren."


    After a moment of silence, Director Cai nodded and said, "What you are saying is that we can no longer embarrass the Guo family."


    Soon, the public security and the county armed forces cooperated again, and teams of people took advantage of the darkness to rush to their mission areas and targets.

 Chapter 285： Alert to unusual movements

    ?Hunted until nightfall, Guo Shuiyu didn''t come over either.


    After Yun Yi checked several patients who were staying in the clinic ward for treatment, he took out the lunch box from the space and entered Guo Anyi''s ward again.


    ??The original plan was to let her stay here first and pick her up when his aunt came over, but she didn''t expect that Guo Shuiyu disappeared as soon as she left.


    She walked to the hospital bed and felt that the boy was awake: "People are like iron, and food is like steel. You have fallen into the water, so you can''t stop eating. If the body''s resistance is not good enough, if you have a fever in the middle of the night, it will be even more troublesome." ¡±


    Considering the boy''s self-esteem: "Just think of it as borrowing this meal from me. You can pay it back to me when you have the opportunity in the future. It''s up to you whether you want to eat it or not."


    After finishing speaking, he put the meal on the bedside table next to him and turned around and left the ward.


    ??Guo Anyi stared at Yunyi''s back and left, and it took him a long time to make up his mind: Yes, pride is nothing, he has to save his life first.


    He will remember the kindness of the doctor sister just now. After all, when he was injured and brought here that day, she was the one who treated him first.


    I opened the lunch box with great effort. Inside was cabbage stewed with tofu and two multigrain steamed buns. I couldn''t help but feel red eyes.


    ?Ever since he was sent to his aunt, he could still eat enough in the first few months, but then the food he received became less and less.


    ?Every time my aunt made a protest, my aunt''s sister-in-law would make the house restless. I had no choice but to save her own food and share it with him.


    ?Once when my aunt was working in the fields, she fainted and fell to the ground. The Zhang family was laughed at a lot, and the Zhang family''s grandmother didn''t treat him well.


    Since then, he no longer wants the food saved by his aunt. He doesn''t want his aunt to leave him one day.


    ?Thinking about what his grandpa said when he sent him away, big tears fell in his lunch box. He really missed his grandpa. Yunyi had been standing outside the door. Seeing the child''s expression, she felt uncomfortable.


    Watching the child eating his meal, she turned around and walked to the office in front of her.


    ?Looking through the medical cases on the table, I thought that I had received the bacon smoked in the space and the bacon that I had dried before. I thought that I would send the things out after resting the day after tomorrow. It was considered as a matter of course.


    As soon as I closed the case book in my hand, I heard an unusual sound outside. I let go of my energy and looked outside, and saw two people sneakily approaching the clinic.


    She stood up alertly.


    Seeing the appearance of the two people outside, it seemed that they were not easy to get along with. Just in case, she took out a stick from the space that she had found on the mountain before.


    ?The two people did not go through the main entrance of the clinic, but went directly to the ward at the back. Yun Yi couldn''t help but think of Guo Anyi.


    ?She quickly walked back and stayed in the dark, wanting to see what he would do next.


    Just as she had guessed, the two people actually climbed up the wall along the tree outside the yard, and then jumped directly into the yard. After confirming that they were not good people, Yunyi tightened the stick in her hand.


    ?Looking at the two people heading straight to the ward where Guo Anyi lived, I knew that these two people had come prepared and must have talked to someone in advance.


    Just when she was about to rush out, she heard other people outside the courtyard wall. Seeing those people quickly climbed over the courtyard wall and directly fought with the two people in the courtyard, she retreated to the darkness. .


    The two people before saw that the situation was not good. One of them tried to escape and ran straight to where she was standing. Yun Yi struck down the stick and made the person kneel on the ground.

 Chapter 286： What kind of **** did this to me?

    Just heard the man groan: "Which **** did this to me?"


    As soon as Yun heard this man calling her a weakling, she gave him a stick on the back: "You dare to come to my territory and run wild, and you dare to talk nonsense. You really need to be dealt with."


    ?The first stick is just to stop the person, but the second stick is enough for him to drink a pot, and the internal injuries are not serious.


    ??However, Yun Yi did not want it to be troublesome after all, and the strength was just right, so that people would not vomit blood directly here and affect her own image.


    At this time, the people behind also chased him and subdued him directly: "Comrade, you are not timid."


    Yunyi raised the stick in her hand: "There is no way, for self-protection, and for the safety of staying here to treat patients."


    Soon, the remaining one was also subdued, and the two were quickly taken away.


    The man walking at the end handed his ID to Yunyi: "We have taken him away, and we need to ask you to cooperate with our people to make a record tomorrow."


    Yun nodded and said: "It should be."


    After those people left, the doors of the two wards in the middle were opened: "Doctor Chu, I''m really scared to death. What happened just now?"


    Yun Yi couldn''t say much: "The police were handling the case just now. It''s okay. Everyone, please rest early."


    That¡¯s what she said, but she knew in her heart that if the police hadn¡¯t come after them, those people would definitely not let anyone in the clinic go.


    ?Those people were probably frightened by the movement just now. Seeing that Yun Yi didn''t want to say anything more, they all closed the door and retreated to the room.


    Yun was worried about Guo Anyi, so she walked quickly to the ward. She saw the little person hiding under the quilt, shivering slightly, and felt distressed in her heart.


    Step forward quickly: "Don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Hearing the voice of a beautiful doctor, Guo Anyi suddenly lifted the quilt and hugged Yunyi: "I''m scared."


    Yunyi didn''t expect that he would jump directly on her, but she felt the child''s trembling. After a slight hesitation, she hugged him and comforted him: "It''s okay, the bad guy was captured by the police uncle."


    Patting his back gently and saying "It''s okay" one after another, it took the child a long time to recover.


    At this time, the police officer who had just left walked in and saw the situation in the room: "Comrade, is the child okay?" Yunyi knew it when they returned. It seemed that she was right, those two people were It''s for this kid.


    Yun nodded at them and asked deliberately: "Do you have anything else?"


    ?The police officer looked at the child in her arms: "We will stay here tonight, and you can rest peacefully."


    I say this because I want the child to hear it and let him sleep peacefully.


    Yunyi lowered his head and looked at Guo Anyi, who had calmed down: "You heard me, the public security uncle will be here tonight, you can just rest peacefully."


    ??Guo Anyi was also a little embarrassed at this moment, and his voice was very low-impact: "I''m sorry."


    Yunyi helped him lie down, covered him with the quilt, took the thin quilt on top, took the quilt from the other bed and put it on him: "Go to sleep."


    She had a bad feeling in her heart. The child had fallen into the water and was frightened, and he was so frightened just now that he might not be able to escape the fever at night.


    ??Guo Anyi is now very dependent on Yunyi. Although he also knows that this is wrong, he does not want to let go of Yunyi.


    Having no other choice, Yun Yi had to comfort her softly: "I won''t leave, so you can sleep peacefully."


    ?Maybe it was Yunyi''s comfort that worked, or maybe it was that his body and mind couldn''t bear it anymore. After a while, Guo Anyi fell asleep.


    But even so, he did not let go of Yunyi''s hand.


    Yunyi tapped his sleeping hole before pulling her hand out.


    ?Helping him tuck the quilt in, he turned around and said to the police officer behind him: "The child was very frightened today and may have a fever. You must always pay attention. If anything happens, come to the front office to find me at any time."


    Hand in hand what needs to be said, he left and walked to the front office.


    At the same time, Guo Shuiyu¡¯s husband¡¯s family in Zhangjia Village next door were all taken away by the police, including their children.


    ?This frightened the cadres in the brigade and the neighbors near Zhang''s house who heard the noise and came out to check.

 Chapter 287： Who is the person behind that?

    At midnight, Guo Anyi found out that he had a fever.


    When Yunyi passed by, the little guy kept muttering: "Grandpa, don''t leave, I want to go home."


    ?The voice was extremely low. If Yun Yi hadn''t been close and her hearing was unusually strong, she might not have been able to hear what the child was saying, which made her feel uncomfortable for a while.


    She didn¡¯t know what the situation was like in the Guo family, but she must have been in trouble at home, so she sent the child to her aunt. But she didn¡¯t expect that her aunt couldn¡¯t stand up in her husband¡¯s family, and he would suffer as well. Alas!


    Since the medicine couldn''t be fed in, I had to grind the tablets into powder and pour them down with water.


    ?Seeing that the child had a severe fever and fearing that he might have a convulsion, he gave him another injection. When he saw that his forehead was sweating slightly, he felt relieved.


    She told the policeman guarding here: "Be careful and don''t let him push off the quilt. The fever will subside after sweating. If you need anything, call me."


    ?The policeman nodded and said, "Okay."


    Yun turned around and was about to leave, but someone grabbed her by the corner of her clothes: "Don''t go."


    Yun saw that the child didn''t open her eyes, but she held on to her clothes and didn''t let go. She probably thought of the children she had in her previous two lives and softened her heart.


    He turned around and comforted her softly: "I won''t leave. If you sleep well, you won''t feel uncomfortable when you wake up tomorrow."


    As he spoke, he lifted him up and patted him on the quilt: "Go to sleep."


    ?The smell of Yunyi''s body made Guo Anyi feel very at ease, and he fell asleep not long after.


    ?She did not leave in a hurry, but made sure that he was asleep, then pulled the clothes out of his hands, then tapped his sleeping hole again, and then left.


    Yunyi couldn¡¯t sleep at all after a long night of tossing. When Chen Xiaojuan came in in the morning, she joked: ¡°Doctor Chu, I see you are not energetic. Did you see any patients last night?¡±


    Before Yunyi could answer, Kong Jiaqiao ran in: "Doctor Chu, what happened last night?" Dr. Qiu who came in also looked over with a questioning look on his face.


    As soon as Yun knew that there was such a big movement yesterday, the matter must not be hidden, so she said: "Last night, someone escaped into the backyard of the clinic, but he was quickly taken away by the chasing police comrades in uniform."


    ? Cui Yintang from the logistics department is a gossip: "Doctor Chu, are you not scared?"


    ?This is what he asked, but the look in his eyes was very gossipy: "It''s okay, when I heard the noise, the person was already subdued."


    He handed over the work and said to Dr. Qiu: "Aunt Guo Anyi didn''t come here yesterday. The child was a little frightened and had a fever last night. I just went to see him before and he is fine."


    Doctor Qiu nodded and said, "It''s okay, just charge the medicine fee to his uncle Zhang Chunshan''s account, and ask him to come over and sign later. When the salary is paid, the account will deduct it together."


    Just as he finished speaking, someone walked in: "Doctor Qiu, is the Zhang Chunshan you are talking about the Zhang Chunshan who works as a driver on the delivery side?"


    Everyone looked over. Doctor Qiu nodded to the person coming: "Yes, that''s him."


    ?After receiving the confirmation, the person said: "Zhang Chunshan''s family was all taken away by the police last night. The formation was terrifying."


    Cui Yintang from the logistics department was the first to speak: "What happened to their family? Why were they taken away by the police?"


    ?The man waved his hand and said: "I don''t know. He must have committed something, and it''s not a small matter. Otherwise, he couldn''t even take away the children at home."


    As soon as these words came out, Yun repeatedly thought of Guo Anyi''s situation, and thought of the last time he said something, someone pushed him down. Who was the person behind it?


    Is it the Zhang family, or someone hiding in the dark targeting the Guo family?

 Chapter 288： problem occurs

    ??If it is the Zhang family, what are they doing?


    ??If they just don¡¯t want to support an outsider, they have to resort to evil hands. This is a bit untenable. After all, there are packages from Guo Anyi every month. Even for those things, they can¡¯t do anything to Guo Anyi.


    ?That means someone is targeting the Guo family and wants Guo Anyi''s life, but he doesn''t want people to see the flaws and become suspicious.


    He has created the illusion of accidents several times, such as the last glass incident, which did not hesitate to injure so many children, and this time he slipped and fell into the water. If Guo Anyi hadn''t ordered someone to rescue him, he would have died long ago.


    I have to say that Guo Anyi is really lucky. The police officers should have been deployed in advance last night.


    Just as I was thinking about it, someone suddenly tapped me on the shoulder: "What are you thinking, Doctor Chu? You didn''t have a good rest last night. Go back and rest quickly."


    Yun nodded at them and said, "Okay, I''ll pack up and go back first. I''m really sleepy."


    As soon as he returned to the small courtyard and was about to rest, someone came to the door: "Hello, is this Comrade Chu Yunyi?"


    Yunyi looked at the police officer in front of her: "Yes, I am."


    The older police officer took out his ID: "This is my ID. We need your cooperation in writing down what happened last night."


    Yun turned aside and said, "Come in."


    The notes were written very quickly, and it didn''t take long to finish them. Two police officers stood up and said, "Comrade Chu, we have already reported your heroic performance last night to the superiors. A letter of commendation should be sent to the regiment headquarters."


    After exchanging a few words, the two police officers said goodbye and left.


    He didn¡¯t go to the canteen to get food. After eating the food in the space, he went to sleep on the kang.


    ??Had it not been for the knock on the door, she might not have woken up: "Doctor Chu, something happened."


    Yunyi shouted outside in confusion: "Here we come."


    He tied his hair into a bun, put on his coat, pulled on his shoes and walked out of the yard: "What happened?"


    After saying that, he opened the door, bent down and picked up his shoes. She really didn¡¯t recognize the person coming: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ?The man came and explained to her in a hurry: "There''s something going on at the reservoir. Doctor Qiu asked me to come over and call you over."


    Hearing that there was something wrong with the reservoir, Sleepy was scared away.


    Yun locked the door with her backhand and trotted to the bathroom in front: "What''s going on?"


    ?The man was so anxious that he was sweating: "There are squibs, but before they can be eliminated, those people entered the construction site."


    Upon hearing this, Yunyi''s expression became serious: "How many people were injured?"


    Before the man could answer, he heard Dr. Qiu say: "Doctor Chu, we have to go there now. If you have anything to say, we can talk to you in the car."


    Yun jumped onto the back of the tractor neatly, which made everyone stunned. They did not expect that Dr. Chu, a lesbian, was no worse than a **** man.


    ?The road to repair the reservoir was very bumpy, because they were in a hurry and drove too fast, which caused a lot of trouble for them.


    When we arrived at the place, barefoot doctors from several villages near the reservoir were already helping with treatment, and Yunyi and the others quickly joined in.


    Yunyi had just bandaged a comrade with an injured forehead when she heard someone calling her: "Doctor Chu."


    As soon as Yun looked up, she saw Song Jiayao: "Song Zhiqing, are you also injured?"


    Song Jiayao still had tears on her face: "I was hit on the shoulder and it has been dealt with.''


    Seeing her here, Yunyi asked: "Where is Zijia, is she injured? And Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen, are they okay?"

 Chapter 289： Please dont embarrass me

    Song Jiayao looked worried and said, "We were not together at the time, and I don''t know if they were injured."


    ?There were still people coming to the greenhouse for treatment one after another, and Yun was too busy to talk to Song Jiayao anymore.


    At this moment, there was a noise coming from outside: "Everyone, make way, make way."


    Then he saw someone running over carrying a person: "Doctor, save this person quickly."


    Since Yunyi was still helping others to deal with abrasions on her hands, Dr. Qiu and a barefoot doctor came forward to greet her.


    I heard a girl crying: "Send me to the hospital quickly, I don''t want to be treated here."


    When Yun heard the voice, she felt it was familiar, but the man''s face was all gray and she couldn''t see who it was.


    At this moment, someone beside her said: "Wenjuan, stop making trouble, let the doctor check you first and see where you are injured?"


    But the injured person who was carried over did not cooperate: "There is no good doctor here. My leg was hit by a stone. I don''t want to be a cripple. I want to go to the county for treatment."


    Seeing that she was not cooperating, the female educated youth beside her also became angry: "Ye Wenjuan, this is not the time for you to be pretentious. Don''t delay yourself."


    As soon as these words came out, the woman finally calmed down, but it was the male doctor who came over and shouted again: "Wait a minute, find a female doctor to come over and check me out."


    Doctor Qiu became a little angry now: "There are still many people waiting for treatment, but there is no time to waste here."


    But Ye Wenjuan just disagreed: "No, how can I meet people in the future?"


    Doctor Qiu and the barefoot doctor immediately changed their faces, and the barefoot doctor turned around and went to help others treat their wounds.


    Doctor Qiu didn''t want to waste time with her, so he said to the people who were carrying her: "The tractor driver is standing under the tree. In this case, she should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible without any further delay." Since they didn''t want to, he I won''t force it, and I don''t know how much trouble it will cause later.


    As soon as Dr. Qiu left, Ye Wenjuan was dumbfounded. She immediately saw Yun Yi in the crowd: "Cousin, isn''t there a female doctor there?


    Let her check it for me first, otherwise, I feel really uneasy. "


    Ye Wenhui said with some displeasure: "Do you really want to get better? Why are you picky about being injured? Have you ever thought that if the treatment is not urgent, the root cause of the disease will be left in the future?"


    Ye Wenjuan was also anxious: "Cousin, hurry up and find the tractor driver and ask her to take me to the county."


    Thinking of getting to the root of the disease, she felt her injured leg hurt even more: "I can''t do it anymore. I can''t do it anymore. Take me to the county hospital quickly. My leg hurts so much."


    Ye Wenhui felt so sick that she was unlucky enough to be assigned to Ye Wenjuan. It was really annoying to me.


    When they found the tractor driver to explain the situation, the man said: "You can send it if you want me to, but you have to get permission from the leader. This is public property and I can''t make the decision."


    Ye Wenjuan was angry: "We are here to support local construction. Now that I am injured, I cannot be sent to the hospital. This is too bullying."


    ?The tractor driver was anxious: "Comrade, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say I wouldn''t send it off, but I have to obey orders. Please don''t embarrass me."


    I''m just a tractor driver. I don''t know if you really need to be sent to the county for medical treatment. If everyone comes here and asks me to do it, how much diesel will be wasted. "


    Ye Wenjuan shouted: "You mean the lives of us educated youths are not as valuable as that little diesel fuel?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 290： It’s weird if you don’t hate yourself

    Chapter 290 It¡¯s a wonder that I can¡¯t hate myself


    As soon as these words came out, the tractor driver was frightened: "Don''t misinterpret my meaning. My family is a poor farmer for eight generations, so I''m not afraid of you causing trouble."


    ?Ye Wenhui felt that Ye Wenjuan just lacked a brain: "What time has it been? Please stop causing trouble."


    There is a lot of chaos everywhere now, where can she find the leader?


    ??Looked at Ye Wenjuan who was still there and said: "You guys wait here, I''ll go find someone."


    Fortunately, she was lucky. There happened to be several people over there who were seriously injured and had to be taken to the county hospital. She quickly told them, registered, and went over to call the person carrying Ye Wenjuan.


    ?Those people were also annoyed by Ye Wenjuan, so they put them in the back pocket of Dongfeng Motor and they all left.


    But Ye Wenhui had to accompany her to the hospital because of her relationship with her cousins.


    Such a safety incident occurred today, and the county leaders attached great importance to it. The public security department also sent people over to check whether it was an accident or sabotage caused by intentional persons.


    It was almost dark when Yunyi and the others took the tractor back to the Reclamation Corps with the educated youths who had suffered minor injuries.


    The group is also discussing today''s events.


    Yun Yi was also thinking, was the squib today an accident or man-made, and was it related to what happened before?


    When I came back, I didn¡¯t go home directly. Instead, I went to the clinic to help place the injured before I was ready to go home.


    Just as I was about to go back to the office and take off my white coat, I saw a woman staggering over: "Doctor, where is my daughter? Where is her injury?"


    Yun quickly supported the woman and asked, "What is your daughter''s name?"


    ?The man gasped: "My daughter''s name is Ye Wenhui, where is she?"


    Yun Yi had memorized the name of the person who stayed in the ward behind the clinic. She shook her head and said, "We don''t have this person here."


    She suddenly thought of Ye Wenjuan. The girl standing next to her should be named Ye Wenhui, because she heard Ye Wenjuan call that person cousin.


    She remembered that Wei Zijia was pushed out of the car by Ye Wenjuan that time. If she hadn''t passed by by herself, Wei Zijia wouldn''t have been injured.


    It was precisely because of that incident that I got acquainted with Wei Zijia, Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen.


    ?Shi Jingfang was a little panicked: "If she''s not here, then where is she?"


    Yun pulled the woman''s hand away from her body: "I should have accompanied Ye Wenjuan to the county for treatment." Shi Jingfang heard Ye Wenjuan''s name: "You have seen them, Wenjuan was injured, where was the injury? "


    Yun nodded at her: "I met her at the reservoir construction site before. Ye Wenjuan injured her leg. She wanted to go to the county hospital for treatment, so she was sent to the county together with the seriously injured people."


    ?Shi Jingfang breathed a sigh of relief: "My daughter Wenhui was not injured, right?"


    Yun thought for a moment: "I don''t know your daughter, but I heard Ye Wenjuan''s educated youth call the female educated youth next to her cousin. Judging from her appearance, she should not be injured."


    ?Shi Jingfang looked at Yunyi: "Thank you, doctor."


    After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave, but he thought there was no car at this time: "Can I ask which direction the regiment headquarters is?"


    Yunyi pointed in the direction of the regiment headquarters: "Over there."


    ?It was getting dark now, and there was no car back to the county town, so she had to find someone for help.


    At this time, Ye Wenhui was really angry with Ye Wenjuan: "Ye Wenjuan, it is true that you are a wounded person, but I am not your servant. If you want to make unreasonable demands again, don''t blame me and just leave."


    ??Following her today is going to be really embarrassing.


    ?? She was noisy at the construction site before, and she was still noisy at the county hospital. Who did she think she was? She didn''t know how to restrain herself in this unfamiliar place.


    ??It''s really annoying.


    Ye Wenjuan saw that her cousin was really angry: "I didn''t say that because my leg hurt so much or I was in a bad mood. It wasn''t intentional, so don''t be angry with me."


    Ye Wenhui was too lazy to pay attention to her and walked out of the ward with a borrowed washbasin: "Calm down and stop causing trouble."


    Ye Wenjuan looked at Ye Wenhui''s leaving figure with a flash of pride in her eyes.


    She did it on purpose. She felt uncomfortable, and she couldn''t live in peace. Who told her to get close to Ye Wenyue from the eldest house on weekdays? In the eyes of her family, she was not as good as the two of them in every way. It was strange that she could not hate her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Ive wronged you all these years

    When Shi Jingfang rushed to the hospital, it was already half the morning of the next day, and she was accompanied by other family members of the injured.


    When she arrived at the ward, she saw Ye Wenjuan lying there and instructing her daughter: "Cousin, you should help me raise my legs."


    Ye Wenhui said a little impatiently: "You are not done yet. Sometimes you want to raise it, and sometimes you want to lower it. You are deliberately trying to torment me, right?"


    Ye Wenjuan looked aggrieved and said: "Cousin, how can you say that to me?"


    Ye Wenhui has had enough now: "Okay, don''t make such an expression. You are not the only one with leg injuries in these wards. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    A family member next to him also couldn¡¯t stand it anymore: ¡°You¡¯ve been tormenting her all night, and how long did it take for you to stop and start again?


    ??If it weren''t for your cousin''s good temper, someone else would have given up her choice a long time ago. You girl really doesn''t know how to feel sorry for others. I think you did it on purpose. "


    Ye Wenjuan glared at the woman angrily: "This is between me and my cousin. How can you talk so much?"


    ??That woman is also a fair-minded woman: "I just can''t bear to see that you are obviously bullying others, but you still insist on talking about your injured leg in a pretentious manner. Your leg was not injured by your cousin, so why do you have to use all your strength to call someone out?"


    How can you be so embarrassed when someone lets you down and you get into trouble? If your cousin hadn''t been well-bred, someone else would have fallen out with you. What the hell. "


    Ye Wenjuan''s eyes turned red with anger: "My cousin hasn''t said she doesn''t want to, so who are you?"


    Ye Wenhui didn''t want to argue with Ye Wenjuan, but her leg was indeed injured. After all, they were both daughters of the Ye family, so she couldn''t ignore her.


    But when she said this about the aunt who stood up for her, she naturally couldn''t just sit back and ignore her: "Ye Wenjuan, what are you talking about? Don''t think that I''m indulging you just because I want to be treated like a fool by you."


    Ye Wenjuan, however, mocked and said: "You think I don''t know what you are thinking. It is better to serve me here than to go to the construction site and be tired. Don''t act like a sister with me here."


    Hearing this, Shi Jingfang couldn''t bear it anymore: "Ye Wenjuan, pretending to be pitiful in front of the old men to gain sympathy, but unexpectedly she turned out to be sharp-tongued and sharp-tongued here. It''s really impressive." As soon as she said this, Everyone in the room turned and looked at the door of the ward.


    Ye Wenhui said excitedly: "Mom, why are you here?"


    Ye Wenjuan''s face turned pale with fright: "Second aunt, I"


    ?Shi Jingfang looked at Ye Wenjuan with a cold face: "I really underestimated you."


    Normally, she really didn''t like her niece Ye Wenjuan very much. She always felt that her behavior was completely different from the other children in the Ye family, but she felt relieved when she thought about having a mother like her three younger siblings.


    ??Her daughter always told her that Ye Wenjuan was very good at pretending. At first, she thought it was a conflict between the little girls. Later, after she encountered Ye Wenjuan lying several times, she felt that there was indeed something wrong with her niece''s character.


    After mentioning her daughter, she also warned her: She is a junior of the Ye family, so she must not cause any rumors of discord to upset the two old men of the Ye family.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that Ye Wenjuan¡¯s weakness and well-behaved behavior in front of them were all fake.


    After speaking, he looked at his daughter: "I have wronged you over the years."


    After saying that, she turned to look at Ye Wenjuan: "Since the injury is like this, I will call your parents and ask them to come and take care of you."


    Ye Wenjuan wanted to say no, but seeing the look in her eyes, she didn''t dare to say it.


    ??Shi Jingfang glanced at her daughter: "I was in a hurry, so I came here to look for you. You accompany me to buy some nutritional supplements for Wenjuan, and then call home."

 Chapter 292： I still don’t know how others are going to slander me.

    Ye Wenhui no longer wants to serve Ye Wenjuan, this disgusting thing: "Okay, I am quite familiar with the county, I will accompany you."


    ??It doesn¡¯t matter what Ye Wenjuan thinks at all.


    ?Shi Jingfang saw her daughter nodding in agreement, then turned to look at Ye Wenjuan: "You should rest first. I''ll go find your attending doctor to understand the situation, so I can tell your parents."


    Without giving Ye Wenjuan a chance to refute, mother and daughter left the ward one after another.


    Shi Jingfang did not tell lies. She went straight to the doctor''s office and Ye Wenjuan''s attending doctor: "Hello, I am Ye Wenjuan''s second aunt. I would like to ask her about her current situation?"


    Seeing how polite the family members were, the doctor quickly refused to print out Ye Wenjuan''s case registration book: "She has a broken leg and has already received a splint. She can go home to recuperate after the swelling disappears."


    ?Shi Jingfang asked some other questions before coming out of the doctor''s office: "Find a place to call your uncle first."


    Ye Wenhui looked at her mother: "My brother-in-law is at work. Can I come here on leave? Besides, it''s not convenient for him to come over and take care of Ye Wenjuan."


    ?Shi Jingfang glanced at her daughter: "We are only responsible for the notification. As for the arrangement of the couple, that is other people''s business."


    She knew in her heart that if she called Zhang Baoxiang, her good sister-in-law would be able to leave the matter of Ye Wenjuan to her aunt.


    Find a place, handed the phone number to the staff inside, took a good card and went to the kiosk. After the call was connected, I heard from the other side: "Hey, this is the Water Conservancy Bureau, where can I go?"


    ?Shi Jingfang said: "Please transfer to the supervision team."


    ?The female voice came from the other side: "Wait a moment."


    Someone on the other end of the phone answered the phone: "Inspection Brigade, who are you calling for?"


    Shi Jingfang said: "Please find Comrade Ye Bingkun, I am her second sister-in-law." Then she heard the call from the other end: "Bingkun, the phone number is your second sister-in-law."


    I heard footsteps coming this way: "Hey, Second Sister-in-law."


    ¡°Bingkun, I was on a business trip to Ji Province and stopped by to see the sisters. When I arrived, I found out that Wenjuan had an accident and was hospitalized.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Ye Bingkun asked anxiously: "What''s going on?"


    ??Shi Jingfang was afraid that he would be anxious, so she quickly explained: "It''s not that the land is dead. They are building a reservoir here, and the agricultural reclamation regiment also has tasks. When they bombed the mountain, there were dumb cannons, and an accident occurred.


    Wenjuan was hit on the leg by a stone. The doctor said that she will have to stay in the hospital for about a week and then go back to recuperate. What do you think you will do?


    Wenhui came over yesterday to take care of me. I have to deal with the work in my unit. Wenhui alone may not be able to take care of her as a little girl. After all, Wenjuan is stronger than Wenhui. "


    Ye Bingkun frowned and asked, "Isn''t there an explanation from the Reclamation Group?"


    "I went to see the leader of the regiment last night. They said they would definitely send someone to take care of him. But the child is so seriously injured. He definitely needs his parents'' care the most right now. You two can discuss it among yourselves."


    ?Ye Bingkun is a smart person, and she is very aware of her daughter''s temperament. She is afraid that the second sister-in-law is not willing to let Wenhui wait for others, so she made this call.


    After Shi Jingfang hung up the phone, she said, "Don''t worry, your uncle is a smart man. I''m afraid he can pack your aunt and put her in the car today."


    Ye Wenhui put her arm on her mother''s arm: "Mom, it''s a good thing you''re here, otherwise Ye Wenjuan would be really angry to death, but if I really don''t care about her, I don''t know how others will slander me?"

 Chapter 293： If Wen Hui hadnt been there, what would I have done in the past?

    After sighing, he continued to complain: "But I am really tired of letting me take care of her. If she is good, as a cousin, I should take care of her.


    ?But she was fine, as if I was the one who caused her injury, and it was just another way to torment me.


    ??As long as my tone is a little harsh, I will immediately become a show-off, with an expression of weakness and inability to take care of myself, as if I am a disgusting cousin. It is really disgusting to death. "


    ?Shi Jingfang glared at her daughter with disapproval: "How do you talk?"


    Ye Wenhui stuck out her tongue: "If I wasn''t angry with her, if it wasn''t for my uncle''s sake, I would have given up my choice and left."


    ?Shi Jingfang took her daughter to buy malted milk, canned oranges, and two packs of pastries. She also bought some apples if she saw one, and then she took her daughter back to the hospital.


    ??Although she doesn''t like Ye Wenjuan, as an elder, she naturally can''t argue with a junior like her.


    ?Going back to the ward, he put things on the bedside table: "Wenjuan, I have already called your dad. My second aunt still has work and cannot stay here, so I can''t take care of you.


    ??Don''t let yourselves be shortchanged these days. You two sisters make a cup of malted milk and drink it every day. Taking good care of your body is the most important thing. "


    He then told his daughter: "You are my sister. She is injured now. Please be more patient."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, we hurried to catch the car.


    The reason why she asked them to make malted milk and drink it every day was because she didn''t want to lose her daughter''s favor. She didn''t have to take care of others here and could only watch Ye Wenjuan take nutritional supplements.


    Just as she guessed, Ye Bingkun asked for leave after hanging up the phone.


    When Zhang Baoxiang heard that his daughter was injured: "You said Wenjuan was injured?"


    Ye Bingkun nodded and said, "Yes, the second sister-in-law just called my work." Zhang Baoxiang said anxiously: "Where is the injury? Is it serious?"


    Looking at her like this, Ye Bingkun said: "Don''t worry, she hurt her calf and will be fine after a while of rest. You need to clean up quickly. I''ll go and ask for leave for you now. You can take the afternoon train there."


    Zhang Baoxiang suddenly came back to his senses: "If Wen Hui wasn''t here, what would I have done in the past?"


    Ye Bingkun''s face turned cold: "Wen Hui alone can''t take care of her injured leg. Going to the toilet is a problem."


    Zhang Baoxiang then said: "The second sister-in-law went on a business trip, can''t she help take care of her for a few days?"


    Ye Bingkun got angry directly: "Zhang Baoxiang, that is your daughter, not the daughter of someone else''s second wife. Do you think you are such a mother?"


    Zhang Baoxiang became angry when she saw her husband getting angry at her. Now that she has children, she would no longer be afraid that he would drive her away: "Why are you yelling at me? I am her mother, so you are still her father. Why don''t you take care of her?"


    Ye Bingkun was almost furious at what she said: "How old is my daughter now? How could I, a grown man, take care of her? What are these words?"


    ?Zhang Baoxiang no longer wanted to go there, and now she had no way to refute: "Okay, whatever you say is what you say, can''t I go there?"


    Ye Bingkun saw her compromising: "Hurry up and pack up. I''ll go to your leader to ask for leave, and I''ll take you to the train station in a moment."


    ?Before he came back, he had already called his second brother Ye Binglin and asked him to help buy a train ticket so that he could get on the train without delay.


    ?In this way, Zhang Baoxiang was sent on the train to Ji Province by Ye Bingkun on time.

 Chapter 294： life-saving supplies

    Hua''an Farm Reclamation


    Yun Yi had been busy all day and thought of the little guy Guo Anyi, so she went to the ward at the back and asked, "How are you? Are you feeling better?"


    The little guy was eating. When he saw her coming, his eyes were full of joy: "Sister."


    Yunyi did not correct his address: "How are you? Are you still dizzy?"


    ??Guo Anyi shook his head slightly: "I''m not dizzy anymore."


    Just after shaking my head, I felt a little uncomfortable: "If you don''t shake your head, you won''t feel dizzy."


    Yun looked at him and said, "Take the medicine at night and have a good sleep. You will be fine tomorrow."


    ?The policeman put the lunch box on the bedside table: "Xiao Anyi, you eat first, and I''ll say a few words to Doctor Chu."


    ??Guo Anyi nodded, quite well-behaved: "Okay."


    The police comrade stood up and pointed at the door to Yun, and the two of them walked out one after the other: "Doctor Chu, is he okay?"


    Yun Yi nodded at him. Thinking of the little guy''s dependence on her, she couldn''t help but think for him: "This child has obviously not kept up with his nutrition in the past six months. In addition, he suffered a serious crime this time and is a little weak. If possible, , it¡¯s best to eat something nutritious.¡±


    After hearing this, the police officer said: "Okay, I will report this to the superior truthfully. If there is no problem, I will take him back to the police station tomorrow."


    The two chatted for a few more words, and then Yun Yi raised her head and said to Guo Anjiao inside: "Eat well, I have to get off work."


    Hearing this, Guo Anyi asked uneasily: "Are you coming to see me at night?"


    She was not on duty today, but she could see the expectation in the child''s eyes: "Come here, I''ll watch you fall asleep before leaving."


    After all, the child is leaving tomorrow, so it doesn¡¯t matter if he makes an extra trip, since he¡¯s not far away anyway.


    Leaving the bathroom, she took her lunch box and went directly to the cafeteria to buy some food. Looking at the tofu stewed with cabbage in the lunch box, she felt a little greedy for meat.


    Thinking of the sun-dried bacon, I fried a portion of fried bacon with green peppers while in space. I ate the food brought back from the canteen and was very satisfied.


    ?She thought that when she came back, it was snowing outside again, and she was a little worried when she thought about her grandfather and grandson in the thatched cottage in Nanbai Village.


    ??I found a thick quilt collected at the Shen family, put a few patches on it, and packed some grain. Of course, to avoid trouble, I only packed two kilograms of fine grain, mainly coarse grain.


    Get everything ready, and then you have space. Sure enough, the ground outside is now white.


    Thinking about the weather, the people working at the reservoir will suffer a big disaster tomorrow. The cold is just a small thing. If the cotton shoes get wet, the cold will be unbearable for the feet.


    Lock the courtyard door and quickly go up the mountain.


    As soon as he entered the mountain, he started to use his lightness skills and arrived near the thatched cottage in half an hour.


    After checking that there was no problem, I took out the prepared things from the space and went straight to the thatched cottage.


    Knocked lightly on the wooden door.


    ?There was a rustling sound coming from inside, and then came: "Who is it?"


    Yuan Yuxun stood up after seeing that his grandson had hidden the things.


    Yunyi naturally knew what they were hiding inside: "It''s me."


    Hearing Yunyi''s voice, the grandfather and grandson breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Yuan Zining jumped down from the kang, without even bothering to pick up his shoes: "Sister Yunyi, you are here."


    Speaking, he opened the wooden door and stepped aside: "Come in quickly."


    After Yun entered, she stretched out her little head and looked outside. Seeing that no one was there, she closed the door and said, "Sister, it''s snowing, why did you come here?"


    Yun put down her backpack and said, "It''s just because it''s snowing that I came here."


    She took out all the things in the basket: "The quilt before was a little thin. You can spread it under it as a mattress later. I made this quilt old. You can just hide it under the straw during the day."


    ?This winter, Qiao Yuxiang will not come to disturb you, so you can just spend the winter with peace of mind. "


    Yuan Yuxun looked at the thick quilt placed on the kang, his eyes moistened, his grandson''s life was finally saved.


    A few days ago, Yun Yi came over to help them put a layer of yellow mud on the ventilated wall. The room was much warmer. Now that he had a quilt, he no longer had to sleep with his grandson in his arms all night long.


    He made a decision in his heart and looked at Yunyi who was interacting with his grandson: "Are you willing to learn Western medicine from me?"

 Chapter 295： He is famous for his medical skills

    As soon as Yun heard what he said, surprise flashed in her eyes: "Old man, are you willing to teach me?"


    Yuan Yuxun was sent to this place because, firstly, someone was eyeing the Yuan family''s ancestral recipe and used dirty tricks behind his back, and secondly, he was framed and reported by his students.


    Yuan Yuxun understood why Yunyi asked him this: "I can''t repay you for your kindness to our ancestors and grandchildren. Nowadays, this is the only medical skill that can be used."


    After finishing speaking, he sighed heavily, probably thinking of his previous experience.


    Yunyi naturally would not refuse: "Okay, I will come over and ask for advice when I have time."


    Yuan Yuxun is an authority in the fields of nerves, heart and brain in the field of Western medicine. The operations he has performed rarely fail. It is a pity that such people are framed and sent here to waste time.


    ?But this is good, in the future I will become even more famous for my medical skills.


    Thinking of the matter she had asked Huo Jingrui to investigate before, she returned the favor and said, "I also asked someone else to investigate the people behind Qiao Yuxiang."


    Yuan Yuxun heard this and said gratefully: "Thank you very much. You must put your own safety first."


    Yun Yi didn''t stay long. After playing with Yuan Zining for a while, Yun Yi left in the snow.


    After all, there was a little guy waiting for her in the bathroom, so she couldn''t go back too late.


    When I got home, I changed into a set of clothes and shoes.


    Just as he was about to go to the clinic in front, he thought of Guo Anyi''s dependent eyes and entered the space in an instant. He found a piece of scrap material that he had retrieved from Carpenter Yin before, and used his inner strength to carve a pony.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have sandpaper, so I just sanded it roughly once and brought out the space.


    When she arrived, Guo Anyi was sitting on the hospital bed staring at the door of the ward eagerly.


    ?Seeing her come in, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Sister."


    Yun Yi approached him with a smile and handed over the pony in her hand: "This pony is for you."


    The reason why she gave him the wood carving was just in the hope that it would give him strength and comfort, but she did not mention that the police would take him away tomorrow.


    ??Guo Anyi''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he quickly calmed down, reached out to take it, looked at it carefully, and then held it in his arms: "Thank you, sister."


    Yun Yi said nothing.


    But the family has gone through so many things, and this child is precocious and understands everything.


    ??His aunt never came to pick him up, but his uncle in uniform stayed with him. He knew in his heart that he was afraid that he would have to leave.


    Yun Yi pulled up a stool and said, "It''s getting late. Go to sleep. Pony is with you. You will be a brave child in the future." Guo Anyi held Pony in his arms and closed his eyes obediently: "Okay. ¡±


    Yun helped him pull up the quilt and patted him gently. He was still a child after all, and he soon became sleepy. She even muttered in a low voice: "Don''t leave."


    Yunyi responded to him softly: "Okay, I won''t leave. I''ll see you fall asleep before leaving."


    Not long after, the little guy started breathing evenly.


    Yun helped him tuck the quilt, stood up and walked to the door. She knew she shouldn''t ask, but she still asked: "Does he have to leave?"


    ?The policeman glanced into the room and said, "This is an order from above."


    In fact, he was not very clear about the specific situation. He only knew that the child could no longer stay here.


    The next day, Yun woke up early and went into the room to chop the stuffing. She poured the dough she made last night onto the board and kneaded it well, then made steamed buns. She also made a few flower rolls and sugar triangles from the remaining dough.


    After having breakfast, I put all the steamed buns, flower rolls and sugar triangles into cloth bags and carried them to the bathroom in front.


    ?When she came over, a jeep was parked not far from the clinic.


    As soon as she appeared, Guo Anyi rushed over; "Sister, I''m leaving."


    Yun handed the bag to the police officer who was following him, then knelt down and straightened Guo Anyi''s collar: "In that bag are the steamed buns, flower rolls and sugar triangles I made. You can take them with you to eat on the road."


    Guo Anyi''s eyes turned red. It turned out that his sister knew that he was leaving today: "Thank you."


    Thinking of the pony given to him last night, he understood instantly. He raised his head and said firmly: "When I grow up, I will come to see you."


    Maybe it was because when he was injured that day, Yunyi insisted on helping him treat the wound first and warmed him. Maybe it was because he was frightened by the sound of fighting outside that night, but it was Yunyi''s embrace that comforted him. Others exist differently.


    Yunyi did not respond directly to him, but said with a smile: "If we are destined, we will definitely meet again."


    ???Guo Anyi was put into a jeep. The policeman who took care of him looked at Yunyi: "The car arrived early, but he insisted on waiting for you to come before leaving."


    Yunyi looked at Guo Anyi who was already sitting in the car: "He is very sensible."


    ?The policeman nodded and walked towards the jeep.


    ?Watching the car disappear from sight, Yunyi looked back. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 296： Luring the wolf into the house

    After a busy morning, when he was about to get off work, Captain Qiao entered the door of the health room with a dark face.


    Yun Yi just came from the back ward and met him head on: "Captain Qiao."


    Captain Qiao calmed down the gloom on his face and said, "Doctor Chu, I came over to visit the injured comrade."


    ?The two of them nodded and passed each other.


    Captain Qiao had been here before, so he knew exactly which ward the wounded were staying in.


    He had just come back from the county. For this dumb cannon injury accident, the responsibilities were clearly defined, that is, the main responsibility of the demolition crew. However, the police also said that it could not be ruled out that someone deliberately manipulated the accident.


    Eight people were injured in their farming group this time, six were brought to the clinic, and two were sent to the county hospital. One of them was seriously injured. Whether he can recover depends on luck. The family can recover in half a day. When I arrived, I still didn¡¯t know how to explain it to others.


    ?It¡¯s really worrying.


    There is a meeting in the large conference room of the County Public Security Bureau: "The child must not stay with Guo Shuiyu, who is my aunt."


    ¡°Have the people around Mr. Guo found out?¡±


    ¡°The result has been obtained. It was a student next to Mr. Guo. Because his family was poor, Mr. Guo took him to his house for dinner several times and he became greedy.


    He revealed what happened to the child here, and his purpose was to eradicate the descendants of the Guo family and to take advantage of the Guo family''s property. "


    ¡°Mr. Guo, does this count as luring a wolf into the house?¡±


    ¡°No, I almost killed my only grandson. As for Guo Shuiyu, the student, Guo Laona probably found out that her life in her husband¡¯s family was not satisfactory.


    That''s why someone bribed the Zhang family''s eldest sister-in-law. This is really vicious. He thought that after killing the aunt and nephew, the Guo family would have no descendants. As for Mr. Guo''s grandchildren, he was afraid that he didn''t care about them at all. In eyes. "


    ¡°Okay, Battalion Commander Huo, let¡¯s see if your people can handle the matter of escorting Comrade Guo Anyi. After all, there should be someone watching in the dark.¡±


    Huo Jingrui did not refuse: "Yes, but before leaving, his safety will be left to you."


    When the meeting was over, Huo Jingrui wanted to go back to Hua''an Farm to see Yunyi, but he was afraid of putting her in danger, so he suppressed his thoughts and just thought about celebrating the New Year soon, so that he could apply for marriage by then. Then bring people to yourself. I don¡¯t know why, but that girl is becoming more and more attractive to him.


    ?Thinking about this case, I always feel reluctant. If the remaining people are not found, I am afraid there will be a series of troubles in the future.


    Those people have already explained what they need to explain. As for the other branch of people they mentioned, they have not come into contact with it. The only person who came into contact with that team has died. It can be said that if that person does not take action, then there is no way to find out. .


    ?It seems that this matter has to be reported later. Looking at the arrangements above, I really didn''t expect that their hands would be stretched so far. If there hadn''t been a change on Guo Anyi''s side, I''m afraid those people would have succeeded.


    At that time, if something happens to Mr. Guo because of his grandson or daughter, I am afraid that those people will be able to transfer the experimental data in their hands if they work a little bit.


    ?The consequences are really unimaginable.


    It seems that we need to take a long-term approach.


    *


    Hua''an Farm, Yun Yi just arrived at the cafeteria and heard everyone talking: "Are you saying that the people in the Zhang family''s eldest house have been bribed by bad guys?"


    ¡°Yes, now the Zhang family¡¯s mother-in-law and Zhang Chunshan¡¯s family have been released, and I heard that the Zhang family¡¯s eldest family has been sent to the northwest farm for rehabilitation.¡±


    ¡°If you ask me to tell you, that old lady from the Zhang family is not a good person, I don¡¯t believe that she doesn¡¯t know about it.


    Otherwise, how could she treat her second daughter-in-law and the child of the Guo family like that? "


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have packages arriving every month, but I don¡¯t eat and drink at her house for free, so I treat her like that and feel comfortable now. I¡¯m really greedy.


    ?This is good, those who are greedy and should not be greedy will pay for their own family. "


    ¡°The children from Zhang Chunshan¡¯s brother¡¯s family also went to the northwest?¡±


    ¡°No, those children were instigated by their mother to bully Guo Anyi. Moreover, last time Guo Anyi was pushed off the old iron-making furnace by the children of the eldest family. Fortunately, the child had a long life.¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 297： none of your business

    Chapter 297 None of your business


    As soon as Yun heard everyone''s discussion, she sighed in her heart and thought: Sometimes you really can''t give up on your good intentions.


    Work at the reservoir has been suspended for three days due to an incident, and everyone at the Reclamation Corps has taken a break these days.


    When Zhang Baoxiang arrived at the hospital packed with bags, he saw his daughter jumping back while holding on to the edge of the bed: "Oh, why are you alone, where is Wenhui?"


    Ye Wenjuan turned around and saw the person coming: "Mom, why are you here?"


    ?Zhang Baoxiang put down the things in his hands: "Your legs are injured and you still jump down. What if you get injured again?"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand to support Ye Wenjuan and looked down at his daughter''s splinted leg: "My cousin is not here to take care of you. Where has she gone?"


    People in the ward were a little disgusted when they heard what they said: "Your daughter just said she wanted to eat boiled eggs, and the little girl went to the cafeteria to buy them."


    Zhang Baoxiang could hear the speaker''s displeasure with her: "Oh, that''s right, you blame me for not understanding the situation."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Wenhui came back with an enamel jar in his hand: "Auntie, it''s great that you are here."


    Ye Wenhui has really had enough of serving this cousin. There are so many things going on. If it weren''t for her uncle''s sake, she would have really wanted to scold her and walk away: "Wenjuan, you want the boiled eggs. "


    Put the enamel jar on the bedside table, then look at Zhang Baoxiang: "Auntie, you''re here, I can go back and change it."


    ?Zhang Baoxiang looked at Ye Wenhui: "Wenhui, I just came here and I''m not familiar with this. Now that you''re gone, I can''t even find a place to get food."


    The woman next to him continued to complain: "Who doesn''t have a black eye when you first come here? If you''re not familiar with it, it''s hard to tell. There''s a mouth under your nose. How can I not tell you?"


    Zhang Baoxiang frowned and looked at the woman who spoke: "What''s the matter with you? What does it have to do with you if I say a few words to my niece?" Ye Wenhui hurriedly said: "Auntie, that''s enough, just stop saying a few words. , This place is not big, I will take you out for a walk later, my clothes are really dirty, I won¡¯t be able to see anyone if I don¡¯t change them.¡±


    ??My aunt didn''t come before. I am Ye Wenjuan''s cousin, so I can''t ignore her. Now that her mother is here, I don''t want to stay here anymore. I''m afraid I will have to take care of one more person.


    Besides, I came from the reservoir construction site, and I was still wearing work clothes, so it was really time to go back and change clothes.


    ?Although Zhang Baoxiang was unwilling to let Ye Wenhui go, her clothes were indeed very dirty, and she couldn''t say anything about not letting her go back: "Then you go back and change, but come here quickly."


    Ye Wenhui didn''t answer. He took her for a walk around the hospital and pointed out the places she often visited before leaving the hospital to retrieve the oxcart of the Farm Reclamation Group.


    ?She has been taking care of her alone these days. What she can do, her aunt can naturally do. If she doesn''t take care of her own daughter, who else can she expect?


    After Ye Wenhui came back to rest for two days, she started working directly without thinking about going to the hospital again.


    On the other side, Shi Jingfang finished her official duties and went to the county hospital to find out that her daughter had returned to the agricultural reclamation group. Zhang Baoxiang also complained to her: "Second sister-in-law, Wenhui has not been here for several days since she went back. I am here alone to serve Wenhui." Juan, I¡¯m almost exhausted.¡±


    ??Shi Jingfang is not used to her: "In the days when you were not here, Wenhui was taking care of Wenjuan alone. Are you, an adult, not as good as a child?"


    ?put down the fruit on his hand: "Wenjuan, with your mother taking care of you, the second aunt can rest assured. You take good care of her, I have time to leave beforehand."


    ?She exchanged a few words with Zhang Baojuan and left the hospital. She didn''t want to listen to Zhang Baoxiang complaining to her here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Mom, I remember you said that Aunt Ding’s daughter also has the same surname

    ?Shi Jingfang came out of the hospital and went straight to the supply and marketing cooperative, bought a lot of things, and planned to go to the Farm Reclamation Corps to stay with her daughter for one night and return to Beijing tomorrow.


    She was afraid of missing the ox cart going back to the farming group, so she jogged all the way to the place where she was riding the cart.


    Fortunately, when she arrived, the last bullock cart was preparing to return, and she just happened to catch up.


    ?The people in the car looked at her large and small bags, and someone asked: "Comrade, are you going to visit relatives?"


    ?Shi Jingfang smiled and nodded: "Yes, my daughter is an educated youth here. I''ll come over to see her."


    She didn¡¯t want to reveal too much about her daughter to others, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    ?Those people were too embarrassed to ask anything else when they saw her like this.


    She actually listened to the people in the car and heard a lot of gossip about the Farm Reclamation Group.


    ?When the car arrived at the Reclamation Corps, the sky was getting dark. She happened to pass by the health room carrying her things and accidentally glanced inside.


    At this glance, she stopped, feeling that the people inside looked familiar.


    He said that at this time, he heard someone shouting: "Doctor Chu, you haven''t left yet."


    ¡°Someone just came here and sprained his leg. I just finished taking care of it, so I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Shi Jingfang then thought that she had seen this girl a few days ago, but the more she looked at her, the more familiar she looked, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Yunyi actually noticed the people outside and saw that it was the woman she had seen that day. He thought she was waiting for someone outside and didn''t take it to heart.


    Go straight back to the office, wash your hands, change clothes and get ready to get off work.


    ?Shi Jingfang saw that the people were leaving, and then continued walking to the place where her daughter lived.


    As soon as Ye Wenhui got off the tractor, she saw Shi Jingfang walking in front of her: "Mom."


    ?Shi Jingfang heard her daughter''s voice and turned her head: "Are you going to work?"


    Ye Wenhui nodded: "Well, are you done?"


    As he spoke, he took a bag from Shi Jingfang and said, "I''ll take you to our cafeteria later to eat pickled cabbage buns. They taste really good."


    ?Shi Jingfang felt uncomfortable when she saw her daughter''s disgraced face. She had raised a daughter who had grown up, but she went to the countryside to suffer like this.


    There is no better mother than a daughter. She naturally noticed her family''s emotional changes: "Mom, it''s just a little dirty. Everyone is like this, so I don''t feel that much pain."


    Hearing what my daughter said, I felt a little relieved and said in a low voice: "I''ll tell your dad when I get back and ask him to help you keep an eye on your work during the new year. If you find someone suitable, he will take you back to Beijing." Ye Wenhui didn''t. Rejection: "Don''t be too anxious. If you find something suitable, go back. If you don''t find something suitable, don''t force it. Tell my dad not to take risks for me."


    The mother and daughter were talking and walking towards the dormitory.


    From time to time, people come up to say hello, and everyone looks envious.


    Ye Wenhui thought of Ye Wenjuan: "Mom, have you visited Wenjuan in the hospital?"


    "Well, I came over and found out that you had returned to the Reclamation Corps. I hurriedly went to the supply and marketing cooperative. I was afraid that I would not be able to catch the last oxcart, or else I would have to go to trouble to find one. I am going back to Beijing tomorrow, so I wanted to come over. Stay one night with you."


    ¡°I came back the day my aunt arrived. I didn¡¯t want to deal with them and their daughter.¡±


    "She should be discharged from the hospital soon. Your aunt will definitely not be able to stay that long. You will have to take care of her for a while."


    The two of them washed up, picked up their lunch boxes, and headed to the cafeteria; "Mom, the cafeteria is serving soybean and pickled cabbage buns and vegetable and egg soup tonight, which are very delicious."


    Seeing that her daughter could still be so optimistic, she was relieved: "By the way, have you ever visited your Aunt Ding''s daughter?"


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been working since I got here, and I haven¡¯t paid attention to it yet. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take a day off tomorrow and go with you. Songling Village isn¡¯t too far away from here.¡±


    "Okay, it''s not easy for me to come here. I have to see it before I feel relieved. I don''t know if the child will adapt?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t adapt to. It just depends on the time.¡±


    The two of them talked and entered the cafeteria.


    As soon as she got in line, Shi Jingfang saw Yunyi who was in the other line. She pulled her daughter: "Wenhui, do you think that girl over there looks like your sister-in-law?"


    Ye Wenhui looked in the direction her mother pointed: "That''s Dr. Chu from our clinic. Despite her young age, I heard her medical skills are quite good."


    ?Shi Jingfang muttered: "Her surname is Chu?"


    Ye Wenhui heard what her mother said: "Yes, I heard that she is also an educated youth who came from Beijing."


    At this point, she suddenly stopped talking: "Mom, did you say that Aunt Zhilan''s daughter is also named Chu?"


    ?Shi Jingfang nodded in confusion: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Wenhui stared at Yunyi with bright eyes: "Mom, isn''t she the daughter of Aunt Zhilan you asked me to visit? She was transferred from Songling Village. She is also from Beijing. I heard that her medical skills are I learned it from the elders in the family. I remember you said that Aunt Zhilan¡¯s father-in-law is also a doctor, right?¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 299： They all blame me, Im sorry

    Chapter 299: They all blame me, I¡¯m sorry


    When Shi Jingfang heard what her daughter said, she kept staring at Yunyi: "It''s all my fault. When I went to your Aunt Zhilan''s house, I should have waited for the child to come back to see her before leaving, otherwise we wouldn''t have known each other.


    I just saw a photo of the child, but I can¡¯t remember it clearly now. It¡¯s been so many years, and the eighteenth-year-old girl can¡¯t even recognize him. "


    ?She said and walked towards Yunyi''s group.


    Ye Wenhui stretched out her hand to grab someone: "Mom, Mom, Mom, why are you going?"


    ?Shi Jingfang didn''t know what was going on, so she wanted to go over and inquire about this girl''s life experience in person. Regardless of whether she was the daughter of her best friend Ding Zhilan, she just felt that this girl was destined to her.


    Ye Wenhui had no choice but to say to the educated youth behind him: "Sorry, I''ll go over and take a look. I''ll come back later."


    Behind her is a male educated youth, who is easy to talk to: "Okay, go ahead, I''ll watch this position for you."


    Ye Wenhui thanked him and trotted over.


    I heard her mother smiling and asking Dr. Chu, the new doctor in the clinic: "Girl, what is your name?"


    As soon as Yun saw that the woman in front of her was very kind, she smiled and replied, "Chu Yunyi."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the woman staring at her with hot eyes: "Is your mother Ding Zhilan?"


    Yunyi said with confusion on her face: "Do you know my mother?"


    At the same time, Shi Jingfang also asked: "Your father''s name is Chu Yuanzhan?"


    Yun nodded.


    ?Shi Jingfang said excitedly: "That''s right, kid, I am Shi Jingfang. Has your mother ever mentioned me to you?"


    Before Yun could answer, she added, "You should call me Aunt Fang."


    Yunyi searched the memory of the original owner, and then looked at the woman in front of her: "I remember, there is a photo of you and my mother at home. You are my mother''s good friend Aunt Jingfang."


    There were tears in Shi Jingfang''s eyes: "Yes, yes, yes, it''s me. You have grown up so much. I saw you a few times when I was a child, and then you have been busy since then. I haven''t seen your mother for many years." noodle.


    Once I was on a business trip and I made a special turn to visit your mother. Unfortunately, you were not home from school at that time, and I was in a hurry to catch the bus, so I didn¡¯t see you. " ? ? ? Speaking of this, I thought of my good friends and tears fell from my eyes: "When your mother passed away, I was in the south. When I received the news, it was already the third day after your mother was buried. I even sent her a gift. Cheng has no chance. "


    Thinking of meeting the child for the first time, he was afraid that he would hurt Yunyi, so he quickly wiped away his tears: "When we returned to Beijing to visit relatives the year before last, I went to your house.


    It¡¯s just that you followed your grandfather to visit old friends in Yimeng Mountain. Until we left, you hadn¡¯t returned to Beijing and I hadn¡¯t seen you in person. "


    Yunyi searched the memory of the original owner in her mind: "So those clothes and dried seafood were given by you?"


    ?Shi Jingfang nodded and said, "Yes, I couldn''t wait for anyone, so I had to give the things to your neighbors next door and ask them to pass them on."


    At this time, Ye Wenhui answered: "Not long before I went to the countryside, my parents were transferred back from the south and settled in before I knew what happened in your family. By that time, you had already gone to the countryside.


    ??My mother asked an acquaintance about where you went to the countryside and asked me to go over and see you when I had time. As a result, I was caught up with the autumn harvest when I came, so I never paid attention to it.


    I originally thought that I would go over to see you when it was winter, but I didn¡¯t expect that after my mother saw you and chatted with me, she felt that you were the person I was looking for, so she couldn¡¯t wait to run over to confirm with you.


    Fortunately, I guessed correctly. Either hehe or not, I''m afraid I''d be embarrassed to death. "


    As she was talking, she heard someone say: "Go forward. If you want to talk, go to the side. I''m almost starving to death."


    Yun Yi glanced back at the speaker: "Sorry."


    ??Shi Jingfang also quickly said to the man: "They all blame me, I can''t help it."


    As Yun walked forward, she said, "Aunt Fang, get some food first, and we''ll talk later."


    ?Shi Jingfang handed the lunch box in her hand to Ye Wenhui: "You go get some food, and I''ll talk to Yunyi here."


    Ye Wenhui took the lunch box and said, "Yes."


    After speaking, he jogged back to his previous team.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： You have someone

    Soon, the food was ready.


    ?Shi Jingfang thought of the state-owned restaurant not far from the cafeteria: "Let''s go, I will take you to eat well."


    Yun Yi looked at the lunch boxes in the hands of the three of them: "We''ve already packed up the food, so let''s forget it. It''s not a good idea to carry the lunch boxes over there."


    Ye Wenhui said to those people who always want to find trouble: "Mom, you won''t leave until tomorrow afternoon anyway. Let''s go there and have a good meal at noon tomorrow."


    Looking at the crowd of people in the cafeteria, Yun Yi suggested: "Why don''t you come over to my place to eat and chat."


    Ye Wenhui thought for a while. The cafeteria was really not suitable for reminiscing about old times, and her own dormitory was not convenient either: "Mom, Dr. Chu''s place is a separate courtyard, why don''t we go to her place?"


    ?Shi Jingfang frowned and looked at her daughter displeased: "What do you call me, Doctor Chu? You are one year older than Yun, so I call you sister Yun."


    Ye Wenhui raised her free hand: "I was wrong, it was sister Yunyi."


    Yunyi looked at the interaction between the mother and daughter. To be honest, it would be a lie not to envy them.


    ?Shi Jingfang is attentive. Seeing the strange look in Yun''s eyes, she quickly said: "Okay, let''s go and see Yun Yi''s residence."


    The three of them left the canteen together and headed to the small courtyard where Yun Yi lived.


    After they entered the hospital, Ye Wenhui said with envy on her face: "Oh, you still have to have some skills. They all come here to be educated youths. Look at your treatment."


    ?Shi Jingfang watched her daughter acting strangely: "I only know now that it''s too late."


    Yun Yi smiled and opened the door: "Come in, it''s cold outside."


    After the two of them followed in, Ye Wenhui became even more envious: "This house is really nice, and the ground is paved with bricks. This is much better than the dirt floor."


    ?She lives in Datongpu, with six people in a house. The house is on a dirt floor, which turns to mud when exposed to water. She has not been able to adapt to it until now.


    Yun put down the lunch box and said, "I am also taking advantage of Dr. Ji who was transferred. This is the land she used to pay for someone to build, which gave me an advantage."


    ?Ye Wenhui didn''t know much about Doctor Ji, but she had heard of her.


    Yunyi asked them to sit down, took the bamboo tubes she had prepared in the south, and made brown sugar water for the two of them: "You guys sit down first, I''ll be right back."


    She went to the kitchen. Since she was a friend of her adoptive mother, she naturally had to entertain her well. She directly took a piece of bacon, washed it, sliced ??it, and steamed it. She also took the previous stock from the space, a plate of potato stewed rabbit, and put it on the steamer.


    Shi Jingfang heard the movement in the kitchen and came out: "What are you doing?"


    Yunyi laughed: "Aunt Fang came from afar, and I happen to have ready-made bacon here to add to the dish."


    ?Shi Jingfang wanted to stop her, but the food had already been put into the steamer: "You kid, you are as honest as your mother."


    Shi Jingfang couldn''t help but talk about Ding Zhilan. When she was a child, her two families lived not far apart and often played together. When she was in junior high school, her family moved. The farther away they were, the less they moved around. But the two have always been in contact. .


    The smell of bacon soon spread, and Ye Wenhui also came out: "What does it smell like? It''s so fragrant."


    ?Shi Jingfang smiled and looked at the girl who stuck her head in: "She just has a dog nose."


    Ye Wenhui pretended to be angry and said, "How can a mother talk about her daughter like this? Am I her biological child?"


    ?Shi Jingfang glared at her daughter: "No, I picked it up at the garbage station."


    Ye Wenhui said funnyly: "I knew it was like this, huh, I''m going to go find my biological parents and never get along with you again."


    Shi Jingfang was so amused by her daughter that she suddenly thought of Yunyi''s life experience and quickly stopped and said: "Okay, I said you are fat and you are breathless. Go back to the house and put the lunch box on the clay stove to warm it. Don''t put it on the stove." The rice was cold, so Yun Yi gave it to him. "


    Ye Wenhui has a familiar temperament: "Then I will be lucky."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at his mother: "Don''t try to send me away. I put the lunch box on the clay stove to warm before I came out. I must be smart."


    She looked at Yunyi and said, "Where did you buy that clay stove? It''s very convenient to have such a clay stove in your house."


    Yun Yi thought of Huo Jingrui: "My partner bought it, I really don''t know."


    Ye Wenhui said in surprise: "Do you have a partner?"


    But Shi Jingfang said: "The boy from the Qin family is here too?"

 Chapter 301： Mom, theres something wrong with you tonight

    Yun Yi did not expect that Shi Jingfang knew about her engagement with the Qin family, so she quickly explained: "The Qin family and I have terminated our engagement, and my partner is someone else."


    Ye Wenhui looked at her mother and then at Yunyi. It was obvious that she was extremely interested in what they were talking about.


    Shi Jingfang frowned and asked, "Did you want to terminate your engagement with the Qin family, or was it proposed by the Qin family?"


    Yunyi didn''t hide anything: "Ever since my parents died, there have been complaints from the Qin family, but it was just for my grandfather''s sake that they never raised it.


    ??However, the relationship between the two families has long lost the warm relationship it had before. Besides, Qin Jianghui doesn''t like me at all. He was having a relationship in private, and I only found out about it by chance.


    ?Before I went to the countryside, the Qin family came to see me, and we easily terminated our engagement, and everyone was happy. "


    What came to mind: "Mr. Qin felt ashamed of the Chu family and made compensation to me. Qin Jianghui and I are the kind of people who hate each other. It''s good not to delay the other."


    Shi Jingfang looked at Yun Yi''s calm expression, and felt very distressed in her heart.


    She knew about the Qin family. As for Qin Jianghui''s snobbish mother, she would probably have to be punished if she married in the future, so that was fine.


    With Yunyi¡¯s appearance, what kind of person do you want to look for?


    ?Remembering that Yun Yi said she had a partner before, she continued to ask: "Who is the partner you just mentioned?"


    Yun took out the firewood from the stove and took down the bacon and rabbit stewed with potatoes from the steamer: "His name is Huo Jingrui. He is a soldier. We only confirmed the relationship not long ago."


    When Shi Jingfang heard that she was a soldier, she became a little worried and said: "Yun Yi, it is difficult to be a military wife. You should understand this. Aunt Fang hopes to think about it carefully."


    To Yunyi, she was just a stranger, and she was afraid that her children would be offended if she spoke too much. However, without warning, she felt that she had passed the threshold in her heart.


    After all, not all military wives are qualified to join the army. They live in two places for a long time and have no one to rely on when things happen at home.


    Yunyi laughed: "Aunt Fang, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, he is now at the level of battalion commander and has the qualifications to accompany the army."


    But as soon as she said these words, Shi Jingfang became even more worried: "Batalion Commander, how old is he now?"


    I was very anxious. Could this child have been deceived? He is already a battalion commander, so he should not be too young.


    Yun laughed out loud: "He is not a second-married man, but he is indeed a few years older than me." At this time, Ye Wenhui asked aloud: "How many years older is he?"


    Yun handed her the plate of bacon and said, "You are seven years older than me."


    When they heard that they were seven years old, both mother and daughter breathed a sigh of relief. It was okay, okay, not too outrageous.


    The three of them returned to the house, moved the table into the next room, and put the dishes on the table: "Aunt Fang, Sister Wenhui, you guys have a try at my craftsmanship."


    ?Shi Jingfang picked up a piece of potato and said, "Well, don''t tell me, your cooking skills are pretty good, much better than Wen Hui''s."


    Ye Wenhui swallowed the rabbit meat in her mouth and gave Yun Yi a thumbs up: "It''s indeed good. I won''t refute what my mother said this time."


    All three of them laughed.


    ?Shi Jingfang stared at Yunyi''s face, feeling even more confused. She looked very much like her sister-in-law.


    Even the dimple on the right was the same. She couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    If so, she really couldn''t ask. After all, Yunyi was the daughter of her good friend, so she was very confused for a while.


    Yunyi used serving chopsticks to put a lot of meat into the bowls for their mother and daughter: "Eat more, don''t be polite to me."


    ?Shi Jingfang finally came back to her senses: "You two have gotten to know each other now, and you will definitely move around more in the future."


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    Throughout the meal, the three of them chatted a lot, and Yunyi got a general understanding of the Ye family, and also learned that Ye Wenjuan and Ye Wenhui''s grandfathers were brothers.


    When Shi Jingfang and her daughter left, they agreed with Yun Yi that they would go to a state-owned hotel for dinner at noon tomorrow.


    ?Watching the two of them walk away, Yun Yi closed the courtyard door.


    As the two walked away, Ye Wenhui punched Shi Jingfang with her arm: "Mom, there is something wrong with you tonight. Why are you always staring at Yun Yi all night?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 302： Does this count as shooting a stone to hit yourself?

    ?Shi Jingfang turned to look at her daughter: "Didn''t you realize that Yun Yi looks a bit like your sister-in-law?"


    Ye Wenhui thought for a moment: "What you said is true. Why do I feel so close to Yun Yi when I see her? If my sister-in-law puts away her bangs in the front, she does look a bit similar to Yun Yi.


    ??However, Yunyi is much prettier than my sister-in-law, especially her skin, which makes me jealous to death. There is not even a pore on her face from a close distance. "


    After finishing speaking, she added: "Just like my eldest aunt, they are all fair-skinned beauties."


    As soon as she said these words, Shi Jingfang fell into deep thought.


    Ye Wenhui didn¡¯t see her mother say a word for a long time: ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ?Shi Jingfang shook her head and said: "Nothing, I just remembered some old things."


    She was a little frightened. Her daughter''s words reminded her of something, but this matter was of great importance. Her daughter was too young, so she did not dare to express her guess easily.


    Her mind is very confused now.


    *


    The Qin family in Beijing


    Qin Lijuan was glaring at her eldest son Wu Bingjie: "Let me tell you, I don''t agree with this."


    ?Wu Bingjie said angrily: "Mom, I have already decided this matter, and I am not discussing it with you."


    Qin Lijuan is almost going crazy now: "It''s not good for you to fall in love with someone, you have to fall in love with her."


    ??Wu Bingjie stood up a little irritably: "What''s wrong with her? Tell me one, two, three. You don''t say anything, just one sentence you don''t agree with. Mom, are you interested?"


    He looked at his grandfather who was sitting on the table: "Grandpa, I have already decided. Please help me persuade my mother. I have something else to do, so I should leave first."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out.


    Qin Lijuan shouted angrily: "Bingjie, Wu Bingjie, stop right here."


    But the more she shouted, the faster Wu Bingjie walked, and when he saw her, he disappeared.


    She was so angry that she yelled: "I have the same virtue as her mother. Did I take all precautions or failed to take precautions? You want to make me angry to death." Mr. Qin looked at his adopted daughter: "Since Bingjie is willing, the two families can You know everything, why are you not willing to do it?"


    Qin Lijuan is in trouble now and cannot express her pain: "Her mother has no education at all, and she and I can''t get along."


    Mr. Qin frowned and said, "You didn''t often go shopping together before. Why can''t we get along with each other now?"


    Qin Lijuan now has a headache, chest tightness, and feels uncomfortable everywhere: "Dad, don''t ask, I don''t feel very well, so I''m going back first."


    She picked up her bag and left Qin''s house.


    She never thought that her eldest son would fall in love with that bitch. She shot herself in the foot.


    She was the only one who knew what happened back then. She thought she could just watch the show all the time, but what does that mean now?


    ?She is really so angry that her head is about to explode. Why does that unfilial son shave his head and choose his own son? Why does she have to do it?


    ??Now that **** has signed up to go to the countryside, it is impossible to withdraw. Why did I give birth to such a thing that makes no sense?


    Mr. Qin, who had been sitting still, thought of the place where his grandson went to the countryside just now, but he also thought of Yunyi who went to the countryside. The place where his grandson went to the countryside should not be far from her, and she didn''t know how the child was doing now. ?


    Even though the two families are no longer involved, after all, it was the Qin family that was sorry for her, and he was the one who failed Mr. Chu. She still felt uncomfortable every time she thought of him.


    ?While he was lost in thought, Qin Jianghui walked in: "Grandpa, I''m back. Where are my sister-in-law and Bingjie?"


    Mr. Qin raised his eyes and looked over: "Let''s go."


    Qin Jianghui sat on the sofa and said, "I''m leaving. I didn''t mean to eat here. Why are I leaving?"


    Mr. Qin stood up and said, "Bingjie signed up to go to the countryside privately, but your sister-in-law is so angry that she is still in the mood to eat. They had a falling out."


    Qin Jianghui was also shocked: "What, Bingjie signed up to go to the countryside?"


    He was a little confused: "He is crazy. My uncle has asked someone to arrange a job for him. What is he doing in the countryside?"


    Mr. Qin did not answer. He sighed, turned around and walked back to his room.

 Chapter 303： My cousin, Gu Kairong

    Ye Wenhui specially took a day off the next day and accompanied Shi Jingfang around Hua''an Farm Reclamation.


    At almost noon, the mother and daughter walked to the bathroom: "Yun Yi, are you finished?"


    Yunyi was writing a medical case in her hand: "Just wait for me, I''ll be fine soon."


    After she finished her work and changed her clothes, the three of them walked to the state-owned hotel talking and laughing.


    Ye Wenhui thought of the news she heard today: "Mom, Wenjuan is probably coming back in the next few days."


    ?Shi Jingfang had already asked the attending doctor that day: "Your aunt probably won''t be able to stay for a few days. It depends on how the regiment arranges it. You, my cousin, should take more care of her."


    No matter what, your brother-in-law and second grandpa will always have to give you face, but if she makes trouble unreasonably, you don¡¯t have to wrong yourself. "


    Ye Wenhui nodded: "I understand."


    When the three of them arrived at the state-owned hotel, they saw Captain Qiao and several unknown comrades sitting at a table in the back talking.


    When Yun looked over, Captain Qiao happened to also look over.


    Yunyi nodded politely to him and was about to find a place to sit nearby when she saw Captain Qiao waving to her.


    ?Shi Jingfang had met Captain Qiao before, but seeing that there were many people sitting there, she didn''t follow him: "You go over and say hello, Wenhui and I will go order food first."


    Yun nodded and walked over with a smile: "Qiao Tuan."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo pointed to a **** man sitting inside: "My cousin, Gu Kairong."


    Then he pointed at Yunyi: "This is the Comrade Chu I told you about."


    ?? Gu Kairong stood up with a smile: "Comrade Chu, I heard from my cousin about what happened in the mountain before. Thank you very much."


    ?The words were a bit vague. Although Qiao Wenyu was not mentioned, she understood clearly: "It''s all the credit of the big guys."


    ?? Gu Kairong didn''t expect that his cousin would have such a fresh and refined beauty: "Comrade Chu, let''s sit down and have a meal together to express our gratitude."


    Yun Yi smiled and refused: "No, I came with my friends, so I won''t disturb you." Then she smiled at the people sitting and nodded: "Then I''ll go over first, and you can take your time."


    Yunyi turned around and left. It took a long time for Gu Kairong to look away from Yunyi: "Cousin, the matter is settled like this."


    Qiao Shaoguo laughed: "You haven''t already received all the approval documents, so why are you being polite to me? It won''t do us any harm."


    On the other side, as soon as Yun Yi sat down, Ye Wenhui came over: "Yun Yi, what do those people do?"


    Yun Yi shook her head: "I don''t know, but the guy wearing the blue tunic suit is Qiao Tuan''s cousin."


    Ye Wenhui asked curiously: "Then why did he call you over?"


    Shi Jingfang slapped her daughter: "Why are you so curious?"


    Yun smiled and said: "The person who helped Qiao Wenyu before was Qiao Wenyu''s cousin. I would like to express my gratitude with a few polite words."


    ?Ye Wenhui didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Soon the dishes they ordered came out, and the waiter shouted to them: "White meat blood sausage, thin meat slices, come over and serve them."


    Ye Wenhui stood up with a smile: "It''s pretty fast."


    Yun saw her standing up and stood up too: "Aunt Fang, sit down while Sister Wenhui and I go over to serve the dishes."


    ?Shi Jingfang looked at Yun Da''s generous appearance and felt happy for her sisters in her heart. This child was well-educated: "Good."


    ?One person carried a dish and walked back. Ye Wenhui smiled and said: "There is also spicy stir-fried potato shreds and cabbage and tofu soup."


    Just at this moment, the waiter shouted again: "The rice is out, come here and take it."


    ?The two of them put down the dishes in their hands, turned around and brought the rice over again.


    Yunyi looked at the dishes on the table: "Aunt Fang, the dishes here are quite large. Did you order too much?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 304： Let me help you with this matter

    ?Shi Jingfang smiled and pushed the dish towards Yunyi: "It''s not much, let the three of us eat freely."


    Speaking, he picked up the chopsticks and gave each of Yun Yi and Ye Wenhui a piece of meat: "Eat more and take a good supplement."


    Knowing that she would have to catch the bus later, the two of them looked at each other and joined the queue for the meal.


    I said it last night, and this would listen to Shi Jingfang''s instructions to the two: "What happened in the future, you can discuss it, you can rest assured that you go back together."


    After dinner, Shi Jingfang, Ye Wenhui and her daughter went back to pick up their luggage. Yun Yi went back to the small courtyard and brought the mushroom meat sauce and green onion pancakes she made in the space last night before meeting them at the car place. .


    Not long after she arrived, Shi Jingfang and her daughter also arrived. Yun handed over a handful of food: "Aunt Fang, I made this this morning. You can take it with you to eat on the way."


    ?Shi Jingfang did not refuse: "Okay, Aunt Fang will take it with me and I will send you food after I return to Beijing."


    He glanced at his daughter and said, "After that, I will send it directly to Yunyi, and you can pay it back to her."


    Yun smiled and said: "Aunt Fang, my partner and my grandfather''s old friends in Beijing will send me packages regularly. Just prepare them for Sister Wenhui."


    ?Shi Jingfang said with a look of disapproval: "Based on my relationship with your mother, I should take care of you. I will be a daughter-in-law in the future. You can''t refuse."


    Yunyi couldn''t refuse directly: "Okay, I will be your daughter from now on."


    Seeing what Yunyi said, Shi Jingfang said happily: "That''s settled."


    While a few people were talking, the bus back to the county came over. The conductor leaned against the door and shouted: "Those who are going back to the county are leaving."


    ?Shi Jingfang looked at them: "You take care of yourselves, I''m leaving."


    Watching the bus go away, Ye Wenhui wanted to go back to the dormitory to wash clothes, and Yun Yi wanted to go back to the health room to work. They agreed to go to the canteen to get food together in the evening and go back to Yun Xiaoyuan to eat.


    In order not to affect the construction of the reservoir, the follow-up treatment of the accident was quickly concluded. The injured personnel of the Agricultural Reclamation Corps were treated as normal during their recovery period, and sick patients were provided with meals in the canteen until their health recovered.


    ?Of course, physical recovery is not decided by the injured, but by the doctor in the clinic.


    The regiment headquarters also prepared condolence gifts.


    The people in the health room were fine. The health room directly gave them a certificate of rest for a week. They all took the condolences given by the group and went back to the dormitory to recuperate. When it was almost time to get off work, the clinic received news that Ye Wenjuan and another seriously injured Zheng Huaibing would be taken back to the farming regiment tomorrow.


    Ye Wenjuan went directly back to the dormitory to recuperate. During this period, the regiment will arrange special personnel to take care of her. However, Zheng Huaibing had to stay in the clinic first after returning and needed infusion.


    When getting off work, Ye Wenhui came over and said, "Yun Yi, are you finished?"


    Yunyi stood up and cleaned up: "I''m done."


    After hanging up the white coat: "Sister Wenhui, Ye Wenjuan will be back tomorrow."


    Ye Wenhui raised her head and sighed: "I don''t know how long my aunt can stay?"


    Yun smiled when she saw her like this: "While she is recuperating, the regiment will arrange people to take care of her. I guess based on your relationship, the regiment will definitely look for you first. You have an idea."


    Ye Wenhui looked at Yunyi: "Who did you listen to?"


    Yunyi changed her clothes and took her lunch box: "The people from the regiment headquarters told me this afternoon that we should go there regularly for inspections."


    After hearing this, Ye Wenhui said: "If that''s the case, if you don''t have to go to work to get a job, there must be many people rushing to take care of her, and I can just go with the flow."


    Yun Yi looked a little funny when she looked like this.


    Ye Wenhui was afraid that she would misunderstand; "Actually, my relationship with Ye Wenjuan is not very good, and I didn''t want to be assigned to her at all, but she surprised my aunt and found a relationship to be assigned to me.


    I don¡¯t know what to say to you. Anyway, I went to work on the reservoir construction site and didn¡¯t want to take care of her in the dormitory. "


    Yun Yi saw that she really didn¡¯t want to stay in the regiment to take care of others: ¡°I¡¯ll help you with this matter.¡±


    Ye Wenhui¡¯s eyes flashed and she said, ¡°Really?¡±


    Yun Yi nodded towards her: "Don''t worry, since you don''t want to, then we will find a way to make the group skip you." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 305： Borrowing a venue to shoot a movie

    The reason why she wants to help Ye Wenhui is that she and Ye Wenhui are now close, and Ye Wenjuan doesn''t have a good impression on her.


    ??Just when Ye Wenjuan pushed Wei Zijia out of the car and refused to admit her mistake, she also used fallacious arguments to argue with others. It is clear why Ye Wenhui would rather repair the reservoir than stay to take care of her.


    As soon as the two of them finished cooking, Yun Yi saw Qiao Wenyu: "Sister Wenhui, please wait for me."


    Qiao Wenyu saw Yun coming towards him: "Is something wrong?"


    Yunyi smiled and nodded: "I have something to trouble you about. After finishing the meal in a while, you can take Zijia to my place."


    Zheng Xuewen, who was standing in line a few people away, said, "I''ll come over in a moment."


    Yunyi nodded at him: "Okay, you guys go there together, I''ll leave first."


    Not long after she and Ye Wenhui returned to the small courtyard, Qiao Wenyu and the others also arrived.


    Going around the kitchen, he took out a bowl of mushroom meat sauce that he had made before and brought it into the room: "This is the meat sauce I made. You can try it."


    Zheng Xuewen was the first to stand up: "I knew there would be something delicious when I came to you."


    Qiao Wenyu said a little embarrassedly: "I also said that I would go to the commune or the county during my break, but something happened and I couldn''t go."


    After finishing speaking, he poured two spoonfuls of meat sauce into his bowl: "By the way, what do you want from me?"


    Yun handed a handful of meat sauce to Wei Zijia, and then replied: "Today, the people from the regiment headquarters said that Ye Wenjuan and Zheng Huaibing will be taken back to the regiment headquarters tomorrow, and they will arrange for someone to take care of them."


    She pointed at Ye Wenhui and said straight to the point: "You all know how Ye Wenjuan is. Wenhui doesn''t want to stay in the group to take care of her. Can you please help me with this matter?"


    Qiao Wenyu is such a smart person: "No problem, it''s not a big deal. I''ll go there in a while and make sure it''s done well."


    Ye Wenhui was relieved upon hearing this: "Thank you Qiao Zhiqing."


    Qiao Wenyu asked a little strangely: "Why are you two playing together?"


    Ye Wenhui joked: "My mother and Yunyi''s mother are best friends, and Yunyi and I are long-lost sisters. This is not just my mother coming here, recognizing someone, and we are reunited." After saying that, Ye Wenhui laughed.


    Wei Zijia said leisurely: "You two really look like sisters, maybe they are long-lost sisters."


    After finishing speaking, he added: "The chin looks quite similar."


    Ye Wenhui only thought Wei Zijia was joking, and echoed: "My mother has already said that Yunyi will be her daughter from now on, and we will be sisters from now on."


    Wei Zijia swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "I''m not kidding you."


    Ye Wenhui smiled and answered: "Who calls us sisters? It''s normal for us to look alike."


    Qiao Wenyu lowered his voice at this time and said: "Stop making trouble, I will tell you something serious."


    ?They all looked at him.


    ?? Qiao Wenyu poured the last bit of soup from the lunch box into his mouth: "My cousin and the others are going to use our Hua''an farmland to shoot a movie. Maybe one day we can be in the camera by accident."


    ?Several people asked at the same time: "Really?"


    Qiao Wenyu put the lunch box aside: "Master, when have I ever lied?"


    Ye Wenhui then remembered: "Yun Yi, are they the people we met at the state-owned hotel at noon?"


    Yun nodded: "Yes."


    Qiao Wenyu looked at Yunyi: "Have you seen anyone?"


    Yun Yi took a sip of the water she had dried: "Well, I met Qiao Tuan at the state-owned hotel at noon, and he introduced me to your cousin." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： You really don’t dare to say anything

    The next day, when Yunyi was helping people change their dressings, they heard someone say that Zheng Huaibing and the others were back.


    After a while, Zheng Huaibing was carried in.


    His injury was on his back, so he could only lie down.


    After the people at the regiment headquarters settled the people, they said: "Doctor Qiu, Dr. Chu, Zheng Huaibing has been staying in the clinic during this period. When his condition gets better, let him go back to the dormitory to recuperate."


    The two agreed, and the men left.


    Ye Wenjuan was directly sent back to the dormitory. In fact, she also wanted to live in the health room. The regiment headquarters said that her legs did not need to be changed every day and did not allow her to live in the health room.


    ?Originally, she wanted Ye Wenhui to take care of her, but she didn''t expect that the personnel had already been decided, and they signed up voluntarily. She didn''t want to make the people in the regiment unhappy, so she had no choice but to agree.


    ?Zhang Baoxiang saw that she was being taken care of here: "Wenjuan, since you have someone taking care of you, I won''t stay any longer. After all, the leave can''t be too long."


    She was afraid that if she took too long a leave of absence, it would be bad if her job changed hands.


    When Ye Wenhui came back in the evening, Zhang Baoxiang''s first words as an aunt were: "Wenhui, why didn''t you tell the people at the regiment that you were Wenjuan''s cousin?"


    Ye Wenhui pretended not to know: "What happened?"


    ? Zhang Baoxiang had an expression on his face as if he didn''t even know how to take advantage of him: "If you tell the people in the Youth League that you are Wenjuan''s cousin, how can it be someone else''s turn to take advantage?"


    Ye Wenhui finally realized the meaning of the saying, like mother, like daughter. She was just as shameless: "What kind of light do you want to take advantage of?"


    ?Zhang Baoxiang did not expect that Ye Wenhui would ask loudly: "If you take care of Wenjuan, you don''t have to go to the reservoir to work, and you still have to record the work. How can you, a child like an educated youth, not have a bad brain?"


    Ye Wenhui sneered in her heart, and she really dared to say: "Auntie, I obey the arrangements of the regiment. Besides, who is taking care of this?"


    Zhang Baoxiang saw people in the dormitory coming back one after another, and she did not dare to say anything else: "Wenjuan, mom will go back tomorrow. Anyway, the regiment has arranged someone to take care of you. If not, there is your cousin. If you have anything, just ask her to help." You." Ye Wenhui really didn''t want to listen here anymore: "Auntie, sit down while I go out to give someone something."


    Zhang Baoxiang frowned and said, "Who are you giving something to?"


    Ye Wenhui put her satchel on her back and then took her lunch box: "My mother''s friend''s daughter is also going to the countryside here. I''ll go to her place."


    After saying that, he walked directly outside.


    Zhang Baoxiang saw that she had taken the lunch box: "You are going to deliver something, what are you doing with the lunch box?"


    Ye Wenhui stopped and said, "I just happened to pass by her place after eating. I''m exhausted from a day''s work, so I don''t have to run back and forth."


    ?Zhang Baoxiang didn''t think she was lying: "Okay, you can come back early."


    Ye Wenhui agreed and walked out without looking back.


    Ye Wenjuan always felt that something was wrong, but just as her stomach growled, she didn''t care to think about what was wrong. She looked at the person who arranged for her to take care of her life: Du Zhiqing, I''m hungry, it''s time to go get food. "


    ?Zhang Baoxiang also turned to look at the girl: "Your name is Yue Fang, right? From now on, I will leave my Wenjuan to you.''


    ?Du Yuefang just heard what Ye Wenjuan''s mother said. Although it was reasonable, she just didn''t like what she said. She really didn''t dare to say anything.


    She stood up: "Ye Zhiqing, where is your lunch box?"


    ?Zhang Baoxiang took out two lunch boxes from his net pocket and handed them over. Du Yuefang looked at the lunch boxes: "What do these two lunch boxes mean?"

 Chapter 307： You can see this

    Zhang Baoxiang looked at the lunch box: "Aren''t you going to get lunch?"


    ?Du Yuefang nodded: "You don''t need two lunch boxes for sick patients."


    ??The sick rice of the Farm Reclamation Group is pure white noodle soup noodles with a poached egg. This is something everyone in the group knows. However, this sick rice is not only available when you are sick, but only if you are sick due to work.


    There will be a dedicated person in charge of this task at the regiment headquarters every day. A list of personnel will be submitted to the canteen every day, and the canteen will serve meals according to the list.


    ?Zhang Baoxiang was a little unhappy and said: "Why are you so ignorant? Don''t I have to eat too?"


    Du Yuefang''s face turned cold: "The regiment asked me to take care of Ye Wenjuan, but they didn''t say that I would take care of the family members."


    After saying that, he put one of the lunch boxes on the table, turned around and left the dormitory.


    ?Zhang Baoxiang was slapped on the face, and his expression was very embarrassing: "Who are these people? Why are they so ignorant? It''s just a convenient thing, and they still call it true."


    Ye Wenjuan also felt that Du Yuefang was not giving her face, but thinking about getting along with her in the future, she added: "Okay, mom, please stop saying a few words. It is really not convenient for her to feed three people by herself.


    You know the location of the canteen anyway, and you will go there soon. "


    ?Zhang Baoxiang also knew that her daughter would still need other people''s care in the future. Although she was unhappy, she calmed down her expression: "That girl is not a good person. How will you be so thoughtful in the future?"


    Ye Wenjuan stretched out her hand and tugged on Zhang Baoxiang''s sleeve: "Okay, there are still people in the house, so don''t cause any trouble for me."


    ?Zhang Baoxiang raised his head and looked at the educated youth who was combing his hair over there, and whispered: "It''s true that Wen Hui knew I was there, but she didn''t know to stay and help me pack food before going out."


    ?Wang Xiumei, who was combing her hair, curled her lips and thought to herself: It''s just because you are here that people hide away. You really have no self-awareness at all. As soon as Ye Wenhui and Yun came out from lunch, they met Du Yuefang.


    ?Du Yuefang stepped forward quickly: "Ye Wenhui, you run really fast."


    ?She wanted to complain a few words, but after all, she was concerned about their relationship as cousins ??and did not dare to say more.


    Ye Wenhui patted her shoulder: "There''s no such thing as having the best of both worlds. Anyway, it''s more leisurely than working on the reservoir construction site. Just persevere."


    Du Yuefang is not stupid, so she naturally understood what Ye Wenhui meant, and she couldn''t blame her for hiding out when the people from the regiment came to the dormitory to ask for advice.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. One entered the canteen and the other took Yun Yi''s arm: "It seems that something must have happened after I left, otherwise Du Yuefang wouldn''t have said that."


    Ye Wenhui turned around and glanced at the cafeteria: "Ye Wenjuan''s little tricks may work for others, but they won''t work for Du Yuefang."


    Yun Yi looked at the smug expression on her face: "You weren''t the one who warned Du Yuefang, right?"


    Ye Wenhui felt a little guilty and said, "Have you seen all this?"


    Yunyi said with some humor: "If you could stop the gloating expression on your face, I might not be able to tell."


    Ye Wenhui was afraid that Yunyi would misunderstand: "I am one year older than Ye Wenjuan, and Ye Wenjuan is the same age as my uncle''s Ye Wenyue. The three of us have played together since we were young. I have an older brother and a younger brother, and Wen Yue has two older brothers and a younger brother. .


    Ye Wenjuan is the first child of my brother-in-law and aunt. My aunt is a bit patriarchal, but even though Wenjuan is a daughter, she is the first child of my aunt, and she is considered to be very fond of her. End of chapter)

 Chapter 308： master and apprentice

    ??Kicked a stone on the ground and continued: "Little Ye Wenjuan wants to compare with us in everything.


    After my aunt gave birth to her, she didn¡¯t get pregnant again for several years. She was the only one with her child. In addition, my aunt also had a desire to compare. She always wanted Ye Wenjuan to be more popular than Wen Yue and I, and would occasionally satisfy Ye Wenjuan¡¯s various wishes. Small request.


    I don¡¯t know how she teaches her children. Anyway, Ye Wenjuan is very thoughtful. She either pretends to be weak in front of her elders or creates trouble for Wen Yue and I. We were often punished because she complained, so our relationship has never been very good. good.


    My aunt was married from the countryside. She always felt that her family looked down upon her. Although she always disliked Wenjuan for not being their son, my brother-in-law and second grandfather treated Wenjuan quite well, so naturally they did not dare to treat her badly. good.


    Just after giving birth to her son six years later, Ye Wenjuan''s life at home was not so easy.


    ?After entering elementary school, Wenyue and I went home after school. After finishing our homework, we could go out to play with our friends, but she had to take care of her younger brother at home.


    Since then, her hostility towards Wenyue and me has become even greater, and she is always making small moves behind our backs.


    Although we didn¡¯t suffer much, it was very annoying and made it even harder to play with her.


    ?Later, my parents were transferred out of Beijing, and we separated. However, Wenyue suffered a lot. Every time we met, there was endless bitterness. Fortunately, my uncle''s family protected her.


    ??My grandpa, second grandpa, and my brother-in-law are not the kind of people who don''t distinguish between right and wrong, so even if she uses tricks, most of them won''t get any favors. "


    Ye Wenhui complained for a long time and finally felt better.


    She ate at Yunyi''s place and stayed for a while before leaving.


    If you don''t go back, I''m afraid my aunt will say something mean again.


    As soon as Yun saw the people off, she simply packed up and headed to the thatched hut in Nanbai Village.


    When I was almost there, I took out a backpack from the space, which contained a twenty-year-old ginseng, a tanned wolf skin, a jar of mushroom meat sauce I made myself, and a pack of white rabbit toffee.


    She approached and knocked on the door. Yuan Yuxun''s voice came from inside: "Who?"


    Yunyi whispered: "It''s me."


    The door creaked and Yuan Zining opened it: "Sister, come in quickly."


    Yun Yi smiled and touched his head: "Close the door quickly, it''s cold outside."


    Enter the door and put down the backpack.


    Yuan Yuxun said with some disapproval: "Why are you carrying something here again?"


    Yun took out a handful of things and said, "Since you want to teach me Western medicine, you will naturally be my teacher. How can I miss this apprenticeship ceremony?"


    Yuan Yuxun was stunned. He didn''t want to accept a disciple, he just wanted to repay Yun Yi for giving him timely help. He didn''t expect that the girl would do this, and he was really touched in his heart.


    Yun Yi pointed to the ginseng wrapped in cloth and said: "This is a 20-year-old wild ginseng. You can hold it in your mouth just in time to replenish your qi and blood. I still have one there. I will collect enough medicinal materials when I go back and I will make some pills and send them over."


    Yuan Yuxun quickly waved his hand: "Wild ginseng is rare, keep it yourself, and don''t waste it on us anymore."


    Yunyi also took out all the things at this time: "Since you want to teach me medical skills, he is my master, and he should naturally take care of you."


    He opened the White Rabbit toffee and handed it to Yuan Zining: "You have to hide this pack of toffee. You can eat up to two of them a day. If you eat too much, you will get cavities. Do you remember?"


    Yuan Zining''s eyes shone, but he did not reach out to take it directly. Instead, he raised his head and looked at his grandfather.


    Since Yun Yi has accomplished this, Yuan Yuxun did not show any pretense: "Take what your aunt gave you." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 309： Should we wait in secret, or find a way to lure the snake out?

    Chapter 309 Should we wait in secret or find a way to lure the snake out of its hole?


    Yun Yi smiled and handed the tanned wolf skin to Yuan Yuxun: "Master, keep this. It''s good for your health."


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was nothing to hide in this room, she actually wanted to bring one over: "I still have wolf skins there. When I have time, I will make an old mattress skin and stuff the wolf skins inside. Put it on the bright side.¡±


    She peeled off all the wolf skins that she had kept in the space before. Even the torn wolf skins, she was not willing to throw away and tanned them all.


    I just want to find some cloth to make a mattress cover, and then I can find a torn wolf skin to stuff it in. Even if someone finds me, there won''t be any big problem.


    ?This wolf-skin mattress can be regarded as being sent to Yuan Yuxun''s heart: "You are thoughtful."


    I couldn''t help but raise my hand and touch the wolf''s skin, feeling filled with emotions.


    Thinking of something, he frowned and looked at Yunyi: "You didn''t go into the mountains, did you?"


    Yunyi didn¡¯t hide anything. After all, he would have to send things over frequently in the future, so he naturally had to show some skills: ¡°You have seen my skills before. As long as I am careful when going into the mountains, I will be fine.¡±


    Yuan Yuxun knew that it was not easy for him to interfere in Yunyi''s affairs, but he still reminded him: "It is not safe in the deep mountains. It is better to avoid going deeper in the future."


    Yunyi was naturally grateful: "Okay."


    ?Looking at her expression, Yuan Yuxun knew that Yun Yi didn''t listen at all.


    ?However, thinking about Yunyi''s skills, I felt a lot more at ease.


    Finally, he pointed to the jar of meat sauce: "This is the mushroom meat sauce I made myself. Don''t save it. I''ll get it for you after you finish eating."


    Since he had the title of master and apprentice, Yuan Yuxun naturally did not want to waste time and put away his things: "Zining, put your things away and sit next to your aunt, and you will listen to the class together."


    Yuan Zining was very obedient. He glanced at the packet of toffee reluctantly, hid it neatly under the straw, quickly climbed to the edge of the kang and sat next to Yunyi. Yuan Yuxun knew that Yun Yi had a good foundation, so he started asking and answering questions, trying to find out Yun Yi''s depth first.


    *


    Huo Jingrui on the other side was still unable to find out from those people who their upline was?


    ??Received instructions from superior leaders and followed the car escorting these people back to Beijing overnight yesterday.


    ??What he didn''t know was that Pan Huixin was now in the military hospital, and she actually thought of herself as his partner.


    It was already late at night when I returned to the military area. Ignoring the fatigue on my body, I went directly to the office building.


    The heads of the military regions were still staying up late waiting to hear his report on the situation.


    As soon as he entered the office, Chief Lu stood up and said, "Boy, you have made great achievements again this time.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I took leave to do personal things and still had a mission in my mind. I accidentally dug up so many hidden clues. It¡¯s very good. "


    He reported the situation one by one, and Chief Lu put out the cigarette in his hand: "Last time, our branch almost let the men slip through the net.


    ? ?Finally digging out so many hidden lines this time can be said to be a fatal blow to them. If we don''t take the opportunity to find out their online lines, it will be equivalent to laying hidden dangers again. "


    ¡°But given the current situation, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t make any further moves easily.¡±


    ¡°So, what should we do next? Should we wait in secret, or find a way to lure the snake out of its hole?¡±


    "If we don''t eradicate them completely, those people they have targeted and their families will never be safe. This is related to the security of the country and we must not take it lightly. We must reassure those people and their families who have worked hard and silently for the country. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： I could only hold my nose and agree.

    Chapter 310 I can only hold my nose and agree.


    Yunyi had a day off today and packed up early to prepare for the county seat.


    I received the quarterly rent remittance from the neighborhood committee a few days ago, and I happened to go to withdraw the money today.


    She would prepare the things she wanted to send to the Hua family, the Gu family and the Wei family when she came back from her master. She would just find a place to take them out when she got to the county.


    Packed on the backpack, locked the door, and rushed to where the car was.


    Unexpectedly, I met Du Yuhua from Songling Village when I got in the car: "Doctor Chu."


    Yun Yi smiled and nodded at her: "Why are you here?"


    ?Du Yuhua squeezed through the crowd and came to Yunyi''s side: "My natal family is from Zhangjia Village. I will go back by car."


    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring any eggs?¡±


    ¡°He has been coughing a bit these past few days, so I didn¡¯t bring him here.¡±


    Thinking of something, he complained: "After you were transferred, the clinic in the village became a decoration. Dr. Gong had a bad fall last time, and he hasn''t recovered well yet. The family is afraid that he will be the root of the disease, and they are not willing to let him go." Interrupting his recuperation.


    Now those who feel unwell in the village go to the commune health center. "


    Yun Yi couldn''t comment on this matter, he just smiled and listened to her chatter.


    At this point, Du Yuhua approached Yunyi and whispered: "Qiu Baojuan is getting married."


    Yunyi became interested: "So fast?"


    ?Du Yuhua looked around and then whispered: "I am marrying Zhang Kuiwei from the Educated Youth Academy."


    As soon as he heard it, he knew that this was not normal: "Did something happen?"


    Du Yuhua lowered her voice and said: "Originally, Qiu Baojuan was going for Liu Chenglin, but she accidentally met Zhang Kuiwei. Zhang Kuiwei didn''t want to marry her at first. But Qiu Baojuan gave up and said that if he didn''t agree, he would go to the commune. Go to the boss and accuse him of being a hooligan."


    ?Zhang Kuiwei didn''t dare to bet, so he could only hold his nose and agree.


    ??However, I heard from my family that Zhang Kuiwei was drunk a few days ago and said that since Qiu Baojuan wouldn''t let him have an easy time, he wouldn''t let her have an easy time either, fearing that she wouldn''t have a good time getting married. "


    Yun Yi thought to herself: It is certain that she will not live well, but she brought it upon herself.


    At this time, the bus to the county seat came over, and the female conductor opened the door: "Get in line, please don''t crowd."


    The two of them got into the car with the flow of people and found a place to sit together.


    Waiting for the train to start, the conductor squeezed to the back and started selling tickets.


    ?It would be ten cents to go to the county seat and three cents to Songling Village. Yunyi originally thought of paying both of them together, but Du Yuhua wouldn''t agree to anything.


    After buying the ticket, Du Yuhua continued to tell Yun Yi about the gossip of Songling Village: "Zhong Liyuan, who lives in your courtyard, doesn''t know what happened. He has been looking for trouble all day long since he arrived in the village.


    ?The job is not going well, and I am either arguing with this person or that person every day. I don¡¯t know what she is doing in the countryside? "


    Yunyi frowned slightly. She had seen Zhong Liyuan in the Farm Reclamation Group before, and he didn''t look like that kind of person. What was going on?


    ?Du Yuhua looked at Yun Yi and frowned: "You know those educated youths who live behind you, right?"


    Yun nodded and said, "Lu Huaijing, Tao Yuran, Guo Aibing, are you talking about them?"


    ?Du Yuhua nodded and said: "Yes, that Lu Zhiqing and Tao Zhiqing are talking about a partner, but that Zhong Liyuan is following them every day like a dog-skin plaster.


    ?Lu Zhiqing embarrassed her several times in front of the villagers, but Zhong Liyuan didn''t seem to understand and kept going his own way. "


    Yun Yi was a little confused. She had seen her and Zheng Xuewen walking together before, and it seemed normal. So what kind of love story was this now? Could it be that she had made a mistake?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Sneaky Qiao Er Niang

    The bus stopped at the fork in the road heading to Songling Village. Du Yuhua picked up her basket and said, "Doctor Chu, I''m leaving first. I''ll come back to play when I have time."


    Yunyi responded: "Okay."


    ?The car started up again, and someone sat in the seat where Du Yuhua was sitting before. Someone next to him asked, "Mother Qiao''er, are you going to the county too?"


    The woman named Qiao''er Niang nodded: "Yes."


    After answering, Yun Yi said nothing else. He could feel her nervousness and couldn''t help turning his head to look at her.


    ?Looking at her hands crossed and pressed on the hem of her clothes on the right side, her expression was very solemn.


    At this time, the person next to him came over and whispered: "The Zhang family didn''t stop all night last night. Did you hear anything?"


    Qiao''er Niang sighed: "You have been guarding the gate of Zhangjiayuan until midnight, don''t you know better than me?"


    ?The man heard Qiao''er''s mother''s words and said sarcastically: "I went a little late and didn''t listen to all the previous things. I didn''t want to ask you."


    Qiao Er Niang had an expression on her face that she didn¡¯t want to say anything, so the man had no choice but to draw his body back, turned around and started chatting with the person on the other side: ¡°The Zhang family¡¯s second daughter-in-law also has a hard life.


    Obviously, he was a city. He followed Zhang Chunshan to return to our mountain. It was enough to be wronged.


    ?? Now Mrs. Zhang¡¯s fault for sending her eldest son¡¯s family to the northwest is entirely blamed on her second daughter-in-law. I¡¯m afraid things will be even more difficult in the future. "


    "Zhang Chunshan is also useless. When his sister-in-law bullied Guo Shuiyu before, he stood up to defend her. He didn''t know what happened next, so he just watched."


    As Yun listened to these gossips, she thought of Guo Anyi and the helpless look in Guo Shuiyu''s eyes when she sent Guo Anyi to the clinic that day.


    She guessed that Guo Shuiyu was too well protected by her family before, and the feeling of powerlessness made her feel discouraged and had such an expression.


    ?The car pulled into the station half an hour later. Everyone got off the bus and dispersed.


    Yunyi found a hidden place, simply changed her makeup, put the things she had prepared in the space into her backpack, and then walked to the post office.


    ??However, I saw the somewhat sneaky Qiaoer Niang from a distance. Yunyi was a little curious, so she stood opposite the post office, relaxed her mind and watched her enter the post office, and nervously took out a letter from her right trouser pocket.


    Yun glanced at it and saw that the stamp had been affixed to the letter. She glanced at it casually and saw that it was a mailbox in the capital. At a glance, she knew that it was a special transfer mailbox for the security and confidentiality unit.


    ?Thinking of the words I heard in the car, and looking at Qiaoer''s nervous expression, I understood why she was nervous.


    Watching people leave the post office and walk away, she entered the post office.


    ?Going to the parcel delivery counter: "Comrade, I''ll mail the parcel."


    Because it needed to be checked, Yunyi did not seal it. After the staff checked it, he couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    ?Seeing Yun Yi looking at her with a look of embarrassment on her face, she checked that there was no problem before weighing the scales and handed over the needle and thread: "You seal your mouth and I''ll weigh the two portions."


    After paying the postage, when Yun turned around to leave, the staff member stopped her: "Comrade, wait a moment."


    After saying that, he walked out of the counter, pulled Yun Yi aside, and said in a low voice: "Comrade, do you have any bacon left?"


    Yun saw that no one was paying attention: "The bacon is gone, but there is some fresh wolf meat."


    That''s what I said, thinking that if she wants it, I''ll give it to her, and if she doesn''t want it, forget it.


    ?The man was startled for a moment, then reacted: "I want it, I want it, I want it, how many?"


    ?Her brother''s wedding day was approaching, but the few meat tickets the family had saved were lost to her eldest brother. Because of this, the family was almost in quarrel.


    ??The younger brother suspected that her eldest brother and sister-in-law were greedy for the meat tickets, but the eldest brother bit her to death because she accidentally lost it. She really felt sorry for her parents for being splinted.


    ?Looking at Yun Yi sending bacon, she thought that this person might have some connections, so she wanted to give it a try, so she stopped her.


    ?She thought that if she could get a few pieces of bacon, the banquet would look better. She was also afraid that because of this, her younger brother and her eldest brother would have a feud.

 Chapter 312： Enter the black market

    Yunyi observed the eldest sister¡¯s expression and saw that she had no bad intentions: ¡°How many do you want?¡±


    Hearing Yunyi''s tone, the eldest sister suppressed the expression of surprise on her face, looked around, and then asked in a low voice: "Do you have ten pounds?"


    Yun nodded: "I''ll send it to you later."


    As soon as these words came out, the eldest sister immediately smiled and said: "Sister, you have helped me a lot."


    Yunyi raised her hand to stop her and said, "Seven cents per catty, no two prices."


    ?The eldest sister thought for a while and said, "Okay, I''ll prepare the money right now."


    She has never eaten wolf meat, but she has heard that if it is not cooked well, it will be very fishy, ??but there is no other way at the moment.


    ???If the younger brother gets married, there will be no trace of sex. I am afraid that not only will the eldest brother and the younger brother fall out, but it will also be difficult for the younger brother''s in-law family to deal with, and they can''t care about that much now.


    Yunyi pointed in the direction of the alley next to her: "In fifteen minutes, you can wait for me in the alley next to me."


    The eldest sister nodded happily, turned back to her work station, and went to find someone to ask for leave.


    After all, she couldn¡¯t mention the meat to her work unit. When someone asked for an explanation, she thought of sending the meat back to her parents¡¯ home first, so that her family would no longer have to worry about having a wedding banquet without meat.


    Yunyi originally planned to find the black market to sell the wolf meat today. After all, there was a lot of wolf meat in the space. A total of thirteen wolves were brought in twice, and less than 900 kilograms of wolf meat was harvested.


    ?However, only five wolf skins were intact, and three were damaged, but the problem was not serious.


    ??The other two are seriously damaged, but they need to be repaired, and some cloth can be used to make linings, so they can be used as mattresses.


    ??The rest won''t do, but Yun Yi doesn''t plan to throw them away. It''s still okay to cut some insoles, and she will do it when she has time.


    Seeing that it was almost time, she carried the basket on her back and entered the alley. The elder sister had been waiting there for a long time.


    Yunyi also took the opportunity to inquire about the number of black markets in the county.


    For the sake of wolf meat, the eldest sister naturally knew everything and told Yunyi all the locations of the two black markets she knew. He also told her that one of the two places could be entered during the day, but the other was only accessible at night.


    When Yun Yi went there, she realized that the most dangerous place was the safest place, and that place was not far from the Public Security Bureau.


    Just two alleys apart.


    Yunyi did not go in directly, but stood nearby and observed for a long time, and found that they even had to match the passwords, and after matching, they had to pay a ten cent entrance fee.


    After turning it around, there was no meaty smell inside. I can¡¯t blame the post office lady for not dissing the wolf meat.


    I was selling coarse cloth that I spun at home. Thinking of Yuan Yuxun and the others, I bought two colors, enough to make two coats for my grandparents, and then bought some needlework.


    Looking at someone selling cotton shoes, I prepared two pairs for each of my grandson and grandson, thinking that they would be worn when the time came, so that she would not have to do it herself.


    I saw someone selling buckwheat noodles and asked for three kilograms, so I asked casually: "Sir, do you have any buckwheat seeds?"


    ?The uncle looked up at Yunyi, took out a small cloth bag from the backpack behind him, opened it and put it in front of him: "There is only this much, is it enough?"


    Yun took a look and saw that there wasn''t much. She only caught two handfuls, but it was enough for her. After all, she didn''t have much place to grow.


    I just want to add some when making noodles, so that if the family entertains outsiders, it will not be so noticeable.


    I have planted some wheat, rice, sorghum, corn and soybeans in the space before, which will be harvested soon. I will plant more in the free space. I don¡¯t grow much, but it is enough to feed myself.


    ??And she also discovered a surprise a few days ago, that is, when planting things in those gaps, there is no need to consider the distance between the plants. Planting them closely will not affect the yield.


    ?Of course, she still has to conduct experiments to confirm.


    I saw a mung bean seller and bought some, but I didn''t find what I needed anymore. Just as I was about to walk out, I heard a low-pitched curse coming from the other side: "You little bastard, you already said no, you Not leaving yet.¡±


    As soon as Yun looked over following the sound, she saw a teenage boy being pushed to the ground. He was holding a rag bag in his hand that made a jingling sound.

 Chapter 313： Test the waters

    ?The child''s elbows fell on the ground, and his face changed in pain.


    Someone at the stall next to him sighed and said, "Have you fallen down? Get up quickly. If you don''t have enough to eat these days, who would want that thing?"


    As soon as Yun heard this, she probably understood what happened.


    ?Seeing the boy standing up despite the pain, he picked up the bag with a gloomy look and stumbled out of the black market.


    As soon as Yun walked to the previous entrance, she asked the gatekeeper in a low voice: "Do you want to accept the wolf meat?"


    ?The man frowned and stared at Yunyi: "How many are there?"


    Yunyi wanted to test the water first: "About three hundred catties."


    ?When the man heard that it was three hundred kilograms, there was a look of surprise on his face, but he quickly calmed down: "You come with me."


    After saying that, he waved his hand towards the darkness, and someone came to take his place.


    ?The man took Yunyi into a courtyard: "Wait here for a moment."


    Yun nodded and followed the man with all her strength. Unexpectedly, the man seemed to have entered the inner courtyard, but actually left the courtyard through another door and turned to a small courtyard in another alley before knocking on the door.


    ?The distance was too far to hear what they were saying, but when the man in the room got up, he followed him out the door.


    Not long after, the two people walked out one after another. The man pointed at the middle-aged man who followed and introduced: "This is our eldest brother."


    ?The middle-aged man got straight to the point and asked, "Do you have wolf meat on your hands?"


    Yun Yi said nothing and nodded.


    Seeing that Yun Yi didn''t speak, the middle-aged man continued to ask: "Where is the meat?"


    Yunyi deliberately lowered her voice and said: "At a friend''s place."


    The two men looked at each other, and the middle-aged man who was the eldest brother said: "Wolf meat is not only fishy, ??but also firewood. It cannot be sold for the price. I will pay seven cents at most. If you agree, I will send it over."


    ?However, I have to say something ugly first, the meat must be fresh, otherwise, the price cannot be given. ¡± ? ? Yun Yi had no objection to this price: ¡°Okay. "


    She had asked people before, and the price on weekdays was just like this. If she wanted the price to be higher, she would have to wait until a year ago.


    Half an hour later, Yun Yi pushed the cart she had collected at Shen''s house in Beijing and entered the small courtyard again.


    ?The middle-aged man opened the tarpaulin on the cart, pressed the meat on the cart with his hand, and nodded with satisfaction: "Not bad, it is indeed fresh enough."


    The weighing and settlement went smoothly.


    Before leaving, the middle-aged man said: "Sister, if you have any meat on hand, feel free to send it to you. The price will definitely not break your bank."


    Yunyi likes such cheerful people: "Okay."


    I left the black market in a happy mood, thinking that the boss of the black market was pretty good. I would come back next month just in time to deliver the remaining wolf meat and the two wild boars in the space.


    I will go to Yezhuling a few years ago and buy a big one.


    Looking at the time, he was about to go to a state-owned hotel to reward himself. But as soon as he turned a street, he saw the boy he met in the black market before. He was now squatting on the ground, covered in sweat.


    Yun stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    ?The child raised his head slightly and looked at her, shaking his head gently: "It''s okay, just take it easy and it''ll be fine."


    Yunyi reached out and took his wrist and checked his pulse: "How long have you been eating?"


    The boy lowered his head when he heard the question.


    Seeing him like this, Yunyi sighed inwardly. Using her backpack as a cover, she took out two buns she had made in the canteen from the space: "Here, you can eat them."


    ?The boy stared at the nest, but did not reach out. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 314： Nikko Kazuyoshi

    As soon as Yun saw him like this, she knew what he was thinking: "Before life and death, what does dignity mean? Only living can have infinite possibilities."


    ?The boy''s nose turned red, and he actually lifted the cloth bag next to him: "I won''t give you Wowotou for free. You can choose any of the things in this."


    Yun saw his firm eyes and knew that if she didn''t choose, he might not accept these two cornbreads, so she looked down the bag he opened.


    It doesn''t matter. Yun''s heart beat faster. There were several jade ornaments in the bag.


    Yunyi quickly reminded: "Put it away quickly. Don''t show this thing to others easily."


    ?The child didn''t care, and just looked at her: "If you don''t choose, I can''t accept it."


    With the bag open like that, Yun Yi had no choice but to reach out and take out the most inconspicuous piece of jade pendant: "I have chosen, Wotou, you can take it, and go home quickly."


    ?This time, the child did not refuse, took the bag, picked up the bag and ran away.


    Occasionally, you can still hear the sound of the jade ornaments accidentally colliding. Yunyi is a little anxious. Is this child careless or something?


    I quickly followed him and saw the boy turning into the alley in front of me. When I chased him, the boy had already stopped at the door of a house and just opened the door.


    Hearing the footsteps, the boy looked over and said nervously: "You have already chosen, I will not return the wowotou to you."


    Yun looked around and reminded: "You can''t take those things out again. Even if you have to, you have to wrap them in rags. Didn''t you hear the noise?"


    Hearing Yunyi''s words, he knew that the person in front of him meant no harm: "Thank you."


    After saying that, he walked into the courtyard. As soon as Yun saw what was said, she turned around and was about to leave, but she heard a voice coming from the courtyard: "Brother, my sister is very hungry."


    As soon as Yun stopped and looked into the courtyard with her mental strength, she saw a child of seven or eight years old talking anxiously, and there was an even smaller girl lying on the bed in the room.


    ?Seeing that the boy didn''t care about his hungry body, he quickly broke the dough into pieces with a bowl, poured some hot water into it from a thermos, and stirred it into a paste.


    ?Going to the bed, he lifted the little girl up, leaned against him, and fed spoonfuls of paste into the little girl''s mouth. The little boy standing on the ground swallowed greedily.


    Yunyi stopped a passer-by, handed over a piece of fruit candy, and inquired about the situation of these children.


    ?Only then did I find out that the parents of these three children were sick and passed away. Their grandmother had been taking care of the three children here some time ago.


    But grandma''s family is not local, and is still hundreds of miles away. Grandma thought that the children were too young to take over her father''s class, so she sold her job, thinking that the money would be used to support these three. child.


    Unexpectedly, there was an uneasy daughter-in-law at home who came over and stole all the money, including the food rations for the children at home.


    Grandma got anxious and got sick, so she chased her back with her sick body. The three children have been relying on neighbors for support these days. It has been almost half a month and they haven''t seen grandma back.


    After the man left, Yun Yi also left.


    I found a hidden place, took out five kilograms of white flour and ten kilograms of corn flour from the space, returned to the door of the courtyard, secretly opened the door, put the things in, then closed the door, and patted the door hard. , when I heard someone coming out of the house, I trotted away to do a good deed that day. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 315： Ill think of another way, but I need time

    Chapter 315 I will think of another way, but I need time


    After Yun heard this, she felt that this family was pitiful. With the food they put away, the three brothers and sisters should be able to survive for a while.


    By then, their grandma should be able to come back.


    Looking at the courtyard, he walked towards the state-owned hotel.


    ?Seeing that there were big meat buns that had just come out of the pot, I ordered ten of them, planning to save them later. I also ordered a bowl of beef noodles. After paying the money and food stamps, I found a table next to me and sat down.


    Just as he sat down, he accidentally looked up and saw Zhong Liyuan under the big tree opposite.


    Looking at what she was talking to a man, the two of them broke up while they were talking. The man opposite her pointed at her head as if he was cursing someone.


    Out of curiosity, she relaxed her mind and explored it. After all, she heard news about her on the bus today.


    I didn¡¯t expect to see him in person so soon.


    Just listen to the message: "Zhong Liyuan, don''t forget your mission. If things go wrong, you will know the consequences."


    Zhong Liyuan''s face was very ugly: "You have also seen that he is simply indifferent. What do you want me to do?"


    ?The man''s eyes were terrifyingly cold: "You swore to me in the beginning, but now you tell me this, what do you mean, do you want to regret it?"


    Zhong Liyuan took a step back: "I don''t want to regret it. I will think of another way, but I need time."


    ??Although I don¡¯t know what they are plotting, it is definitely not a good thing. Is Zhong Liyuan here for love, or is he doing illegal things for his own benefit on the pretext of pursuing Zheng Xuewen?


    Just as she thought this, she saw that the two people had separated.


    After Zhong Liyuan left, she was followed not far or near by a person, who was obviously monitoring Zhong Liyuan, but it was not clear which party he was from.


    Soon the waiter''s voice came over: "The beef noodles are ready, come here and serve it."


    Yunyi regained her mental strength and stood up to hold her face in front of her.


    *


    ??In Beijing, Wu Bingjie moved very quickly, but after a lot of effort, he still wasn''t assigned to the Hua''an Agricultural Reclamation Group he wanted to go to.


    But he was assigned to Zhangjiacun, not far from Hua''an Farm Reclamation. Qin Lijuan was almost mad to death when he left, but she felt sorry for her son and brought a lot of supplies: "When you think about it, write a letter back. I''ll ask your grandpa to find a way to get you back to the city."


    She thought that her son would not be able to endure the hardships of the countryside and that one day he would regret it.


    Yun Yi came out of the state-owned hotel and went to the waste recycling station. However, except for the two nanmu table legs that were thrown into the corner, she saw that there was no other gain.


    ?Spent fifty cents and brought out two golden nanmu table legs. If I have time, I can carve some pendants.


    ?Seeing that things were almost done, I walked towards the meeting place.


    Unexpectedly, the car was already full of people when she arrived. She had no choice but to sit directly on the hood in front.


    Just as the car started, I heard someone shouting from behind the car: "Wait a minute, master, wait a minute."


    ?The driver stepped on the brakes and the car stopped. The conductor reopened the door: "Come on, come on, big guys, move and squeeze in."


    ??The two people chasing after them carried bed rolls on their backs and carried large and small bags in their hands: "Comrade, can this car go to Hua''an Farm Reclamation?"


    The conductor saw that the person asking the question was well-dressed and said, "Yes, it''s the bus to Hua''an Farm Reclamation."


    It would have been okay if just two people squeezed in, but the two of them really got into the car with their bags packed.


    The driver said at this time: "If you want to get in the car, tie your luggage to the roof of the car."


    Dear friends, I went back to my hometown today. After a long day of driving, I have another chapter tonight.


    Is everyone home?


    Thank you all for your continued support and encouragement to Yuanzi. Yuanzi will continue to work hard! !


    I wish you all a happy Spring Festival in advance and good luck in the Year of the Dragon! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Really wicked

    ?The two people under the car spent a long time and failed to deliver the things to the car. Someone in the car began to curse: "Damn it, how long will it take?"


    ??The driver was also a little impatient and said, opened the door and got out of the car: "You''re such a big guy, why can''t you do such a small thing?"


    After saying that, he took the bedroll from the hand of the man under the car and threw it onto the roof of the car with one force.


    It was just that the person on the roof of the car was startled. Instead of catching the bedroll, he almost fell off.


    The driver was angry and scared: "Okay, okay, get off quickly."


    Wu Binglai, who was on the roof of the car, was so frightened that his face turned pale. He was almost thrown down and fell down. When he heard Si''s words, he quickly moved to the side of the car, but his legs were shaking and he couldn''t say anything. Don''t dare to go down.


    Looking at his cowardice, the driver was so angry that he didn''t know how to scold him.


    ??One of the older men in the car couldn''t stand it any longer, so he climbed up the ladder at the back and pulled the man off.


    ?Then, he climbed onto the roof of the car in a few steps, caught the large and small packages thrown up by the driver, and placed them all in a short while, covering them with the mesh bag on top and tying them up.


    ?Then he got down from the car roof neatly and said to the two people who were still standing under the car: "What are you still doing? Get in the car quickly, otherwise you will delay everything."


    ?The two of them got on the bus with their heads hanging down, and the conductor began to shout: "Come on, everyone, buy your tickets."


    Speaking, he started from the front, collected money and issued tickets, and squeezed from the front to the back, and then squeezed back from the back. This job is really not easy.


    ??The man who was helping with the luggage looked at the two young men just now: "Are you new educated youths?"


    ?The two people nodded and said: "Yes."


    "Cat winter is about to begin. Are you here to hide?" These words frightened the two of them: "We can''t afford this. After all, when we go to the countryside, we are responding to the country." Call."


    The man made a sound of "cut" and ignored them.


    Yunyi looked at these two people and thought in her heart: It seems that they are not related to each other, or they committed something in the city and had to be sent down by their relatives.


    ?But I was also wondering, why no one came to pick me up, but they reported themselves?


    It was just that after the car arrived at Hua''an Farm, the two people got out of the car and did not enter Hua''an Farm. Instead, they walked in the opposite direction and entered the boundary of Zhangjiacun.


    When she was approaching the health room, she saw from a distance that there were people surrounding it: "That old woman from the Zhang family is really not a human being. It is really unethical to allow her son to find a daughter-in-law."


    "This attack is too heavy, and Zhang Chunshan is too inhumane. Guo Buyu followed him from the city to this deep mountain ravine, and he still treats this person like this."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t marry far away, look at what you will end up with. If you live a good life, you will be okay, but if you live a bad life, you won¡¯t even have anyone to help you.¡±


    ?Zhang Chunshan regretted hitting someone, but when he thought of what that person said, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart.


    It turned out that his retirement due to injury was the work of his father-in-law, so that he could bring Guo Shuiyu back here without being disturbed by the outside world, but had he thought about it for himself?


    ??Now my eldest brother''s family is also involved because of the Guo family''s affairs. My mother is right: Guo Shuiyu is a disaster.


    ??Had he not married her, he might still be developing in the army and have a bright future, and his elder brother and sister-in-law would not be taken advantage of.


    ?The Zhang family will not become a joke in this community, let alone receive any strange looks from others.


    ?As long as he thought that all this was implicated because he married Guo Shuiyu, he wanted to beat her to death.

 Chapter 317： worse than animals

    ?Thinking of Guo Anyi, Yunyi planned to take the backpack back to the small courtyard and then go to the health room to check on Guo Shuiyu''s condition.


    ?But before she passed, someone knocked on the door: "Who is it?"


    ?The voice of nurse Kong Jiaqiao came from outside the gate: "Doctor Chu, hurry up, Dr. Qiu wants you to come over quickly."


    Yunyi just finished washing her hands and shook the water on her hands: "What happened?"


    ?Kong Jiaqiao looked anxious: "A wounded person has been sent from Zhangjiacun. The condition is not very good. Doctor Qiu asked you to go over and take a look."


    Yun Yiyi heard this and quickly followed out the door.


    When she saw Guo Shuiyu, she suddenly felt angry.


    ??If it was her husband Zhang Chunshan who did it, as I heard just now, then he would really be underrated.


    What kind of hatred is this that deserves such a heavy blow?


    Doctor Qiu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her coming over. Guo Shuiyu''s injuries were really too serious, and it was really inconvenient for him as a male doctor: "Doctor Chu, I''ll leave her to you."


    After saying that, he stepped back and gave up his position.


    Yunyi checked her out and said, "Her spleen is damaged and she must be sent to the county hospital for treatment immediately."


    When the people around outside heard this, they all took a breath. It took a lot of hands to beat someone like this.


    As soon as Zhang Chunshan heard that she was sent to the county hospital, she stood up and said, "She is dead. I will take her home right now."


    As soon as Yun saw him squeezing over, she wanted to drag him away and stopped him: "Her spleen has ruptured. If the bleeding is serious, she will go into shock. Do you want her to die?"


    ?Zhang Chunshan was frightened by Yunyi''s momentum and quickly retracted his hand that was trying to hold him back.


    I feel very humiliated when I think of myself as a grown man being frightened by a little girl: "You are a yellow-haired girl and you know nothing. Stop threatening me with life and death."


    Yunyi knew that if Guo Shuiyu really asked Zhang Chunshan to take him back, his life would be in danger: "She is your wife, are you trying to take someone''s life lightly?"


    ?Zhang Chunshan glared at Yunyi: "This is my family matter, you are so lenient."


    As he said that, he wanted to get started again.


    Looking at Guo Shuiyu who was lying there with a lifeless look on his face, Yunyi couldn''t let him succeed and shouted to the onlookers: "Someone can help call the police." Upon hearing the call, Zhang Chunshan was even more excited. Angry: "Let me see who dares to go?"


    After saying that, he raised his hand to hit Yunyi, but before he could hit Yunyi, he climbed up the wall first.


    Yun Yi¡¯s nimble skills shocked everyone onlookers.


    ?Zhang Chunshan was a soldier before, but he was kicked out by a helpless girl. It took a lot of strength to do this.


    ?Those who sympathized with Guo Shuiyu¡¯s plight ran to the security team.


    Not long after, the deputy captain of the security team, Geng Jiangshan, came over with his men: "Zhang Chunshan, what time is it? You are still showing off your power here, see what you can do."


    After all, Zhang Chunshan is a member of their farming group, and they cannot just watch and ignore him.


    Geng Jiangshan said to a team member behind him: "We can''t wait any longer. Go and notify the convoy to send a car over."


    Then, he looked at Yunyi again: "Doctor Chu, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to accompany me."


    Yun nodded in agreement: "You guys go out first, and I''ll help her deal with her injuries."


    After everyone left, when she looked at the injuries on Guo Shuiyu''s body, Yun Yi felt that the kick just now was too light. This Chunshan was really worse than a beast.


    ??He helped with some simple treatment of the skin wounds, and the car came over. Yun Yi got into the car and headed for the county town.


    All the way to the hospital, he sent the person into the operating room as quickly as possible, and said to Geng Jiangshan who was following him: "I''ll go out and give him a visit."


    Geng Jiangshan thought that the car would be returning soon: "Doctor Chu, the car will be returning soon, so we can''t delay too long."


    Yunyi opened her mouth and said, "I''ll go buy some changes of clothes for her."


    Geng Jiangshan then remembered that Guo Shuiyu''s clothes were all stained with blood; "Okay, then go and come back quickly."


    As soon as Yun left the hospital, she went straight to the county department store.


    I had just finished buying underwear according to Guo Shuiyu''s size and was about to buy her some outer clothes. When I passed by the handicraft counter, I heard someone talking behind the counter: "Don''t cry, the most important thing right now is to find the clothes." Let¡¯s see if it can be repaired.¡±

 Chapter 318： Calculate

    I heard a female voice choked with sobs: "My family has searched all the people I can find, but they all said they can''t do anything. There are very few people with that kind of embroidery skills, let alone in this day and age."


    ¡°Then what can we do?¡±


    "Sister Ruyu, I''m afraid I can''t hide this matter anymore. Why don''t I report it to the police now and send the things back to Beijing to see if they can find someone who knows both sides? If it delays the important matter, I''m afraid it will be even more worrying. I can¡¯t afford this responsibility.¡±


    ¡°As of now, this is the only way it can be done. Your mother is really the same. Why are you so careless with such precious things?¡±


    "It''s too late to say anything now. Sister Ruyu, please keep an eye on me for a while. I''ll go home first and let my dad contact the people over there."


    ¡°Okay, you go ahead and I¡¯ll watch it for you.¡±


    When Yun heard about double-sided embroidery, she glanced inside the counter.


    It was at this glance that I saw the sarcastic expression flashing across the corner of the persuasive girl''s lips. It turned out to be a small white lotus.


    Withdrawing his gaze, he walked to the place selling ready-made clothes in front, and quickly bought a set of clothes for Guo Shuiyu, and also helped him buy a pair of cloth shoes when he went downstairs.


    ?She carried her things out of the department store and was about to take a shortcut back to the hospital when she saw the girl who had been persuading people sneaking into the alley in front of her.


    Yun followed her immediately and heard: "How are things going?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry when I do this. Their family may have to shed their skin this time even if they don¡¯t die. We are thousands of miles away from Sioux City, but no one can help them.¡±


    "After what happened, I don''t see how the family can keep that little brat at home."


    "Don''t worry, your wish will definitely come true now. The mother and son will be kicked out of the house soon. When the time comes, as long as you lend a helping hand in time, you will naturally be able to embrace the gentle and soft beauty."


    "The regularization quota promised to you will be honored at the end of this month." "Then I will wait."


    ?Hearing this, what else don¡¯t you understand? The little girl was sold before and is still counting money for others. She is really pitiful.


    Looking at what he was carrying, he made a decision in his mind and walked quickly to the hospital.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she was carrying things upstairs, she heard the little girl''s voice again: "Mom, everyone who should be looked for has been found. There is really no other way. It''s better for Dad to tell them directly. Well, it will be worse for us if we delay it any longer.¡±


    "I said at the beginning that the mother and son were the troublemakers, and you, the father and the daughter, had to take them back. Now, are you okay?"


    ¡°Mom, the matter has already happened, is it still interesting to talk about it now?¡±


    "How long has it been and you are still talking to them? You treat them as your sister and nephew. I am afraid they wish they could live without you in this family. Why did I give birth to such a good-for-nothing like you?"


    "Mom, no one has thought of this. Now we need to quickly find someone over there to repair the fan, so as not to cause a bigger problem."


    "The matter has to be resolved, but the mother and son must move out. I don''t want to see them at all."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t expect that the little girl who was worried about choking before would also have a strong side for her relatives.


    Thinking that Guo Shuiyu would have to leave the operating room soon, he coughed lightly: "Well, I''m sorry to interrupt."


    The two people in the room looked over at the same time. The little girl looked at Yunyi in surprise: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yunyi did not beat around the bush: "I didn''t mean to listen to your conversation. I can help you repair that fan."

 Chapter 319： who are you

    The two stood up in shock. The little girl was very excited: "Are you telling the truth?"


    ?At the same time, another voice came over: "Who are you?"


    After all, outsiders don¡¯t know that the double-sided embroidered round fans in their hands were damaged.


    The reason why Yunyi stepped forward to help them was that she looked down on the girl named Ruyu. She would do anything to achieve her goals, take advantage of other people''s trust and kindness, frame others for her own benefit, and wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Second, it is also out of justice, not wanting the person who was calculated to really succeed.


    ?Three also have some itchy hands. I want to get addicted to using my hands and see if my craftsmanship has deteriorated. I will go back and embroider some small ornaments myself and store them in the space warehouse for emergencies.


    Yun kept telling her what she had heard and seen in the department store and what she had guessed. She also recounted the conversation between the two just now.


    Looking at the angry looks on their faces: "I happened to be passing by and heard your conversation again, so I just want to remind you. Of course, if you don''t need help, then forget it."


    After speaking, he looked at the little girl and said, "Be more thoughtful in the future."


    ?Seeing that they didn''t speak, they turned around and were about to leave. It was one thing that she was willing to help, but if others didn''t appreciate it, she wouldn''t rush them.


    The woman behind saw Yunyi was about to leave: "Wait a minute."


    Yun turned around and looked over.


    The woman walked up to Yunyi in a few steps and said, "You really know how to embroider on both sides, can you help repair the damaged round fan?"


    Yun changed her hands with the net bag she was carrying: "If the damage is not too serious, it should be okay. If there is no point in repairing it, then there is no need to waste my time."


    The woman turned to the little girl behind her and said, "Please help me get discharged from the hospital. I will take this comrade to see the round fan first."


    ??If the double-sided embroidered fan is not repaired properly, it may be a disaster for their family.


    At this time Yunyi said: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t go now."


    ?Seeing their faces change at the same time, they explained: "I have to go to the operating room to deliver clothes now, and I don''t have time for the moment."


    Hearing this, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, thinking that Yun Yi was making fun of them. The woman looked at Yunyi and asked again: "Do you really know how to embroider on both sides?"


    Yunyi was not angry at her disbelief: "Yes."


    The woman stretched out her hand: "Hello, my name is Ning Junlan. What do you call me?"


    Yunyi stretched out her hand: "Chu Yunyi."


    Ning Junlan pointed to the girl behind her: "This is my daughter Xiao Youyou. If you can really help repair that double-sided embroidered fan, you will be my benefactor, Ning Junlan. The reward is up to you."


    She didn''t expect that a round fan would make her make such a heavy promise. It was definitely impossible for Bai to help, but she also didn''t expect the lion to say: "I still have things to deal with now. As for the reward, I will wait until I see the round fan."


    Ning Junlan was a little anxious: "Comrade Chu, I''m really anxious. I need to take this round fan to Beijing in two days. I really can''t delay it."


    Afraid that Yun Yi wouldn''t understand, she simply whispered: "This round fan was to be given as a gift to foreign guests. Someone from the capital city asked her to pick it up at the master''s house. Due to her negligence, she let it go to her stepdaughter''s house. My son had a hole poked.


    The most important thing is that this round fan and another piece of embroidery to be given are matching and cannot be replaced, which is why she is so anxious. "


    What she didn¡¯t say was that if something went wrong in this matter, the people above her would definitely suffer. By then, their family would not be able to live well.


    ?The reason why she was so nervous was because the incident of the fan being exposed was inherently strange. She was afraid that it was done by someone with good intentions, but she didn''t expect that someone had set a trap for them.


    Their family was all plotted by a yellow-haired girl, and their stepdaughter and stepgrandson were also victims.


    ?She won''t just let this matter go. There''s no way she can let them act like monkeys and pretend nothing happened.


    Yunyi thought for a while: "Since you are in such a hurry, then I will go with you when I finish my work."


    Ning Junlan looked grateful, but she was still worried. After all, the girl in front of her only said it could be repaired, but she couldn''t see the fully repaired fan. She was still worried.


    Dear friends, I am back to my hometown for the Chinese New Year. I am afraid that the update may not be normal before the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. Thank you all for your continued support and encouragement to the garden. I wish you all a happy Spring Festival, happy family, and good luck in the Year of the Dragon!

 Chapter 320： Do I need to report it to the police?

    When Yunyi arrived in the operating room, the lights in the operating room had just turned off.


    Geng Jiangshan, the deputy captain of the security team, saw Yun Yi coming back: "Doctor Chu, you are back."


    He saw the clothes in Yunyi''s hands and shouted to Zhang Chunshan who was squatting in a corner not far away: "Zhang Chunshan, the clothes Dr. Chu bought for your wife, I will notify the finance department and deduct them from your salary." ¡±


    It is not easy to negotiate with such a person.


    ?Hearing this, Zhang Chunshan looked at Yunyi with a very unkind look, with an expression on his face that said, "You are meddling in other people''s business."


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t want to worry about it so much, but since Geng Jiangshan said so, she naturally didn¡¯t know what was good and what was good.


    ?At this moment, the door of the operating room was opened and Guo Shuiyu was pushed out of the operating room.


    Everyone gathered around: "Doctor, how is she?"


    ?The doctor said with a cold face: "Who are the patient''s family members?"


    Zhang Chunshan said: "I am."


    The doctor looked up at her: "The patient is severely malnourished and has countless external injuries. Do you know this?"


    ?Zhang Chunshan didn''t expect the doctor to ask this. He nodded with an ugly face and said somewhat uncomfortably: "Can I be sent to the ward?"


    ?The doctor saw his attitude and said directly: "Do I need to report it to the police?"


    ?Zhang Chunshan was startled and could no longer care about his embarrassment or anger. He quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no."


    When they returned to the ward, Yun invited all the **** men in the ward to go out, borrowed the basin from the sister next door, found clean towels in the space from the things collected by the Shen family, helped her clean up, and put the clothes away Put on. I cleaned the basin of the eldest sister next door, and when I returned it, I put a few candies in it, which made the eldest sister very happy: "Sister, you are really particular about people."


    She has done everything she can, and the rest depends on Guo Shuiyu''s own luck. This is also because they are all female compatriots. In addition, she is Guo Anyi''s aunt. Although she failed to protect her nephew, she can She is indeed a good aunt who loves her nephew.


    ?After leaving the ward, he saw Geng Jiangshan coming this way: "Vice Captain Geng, are the things done?"


    Geng Jiangshan''s expression was very ugly: "That **** Zhang Chunshan actually ran away. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Guo Shuiyu here tonight. We''ll go back to find someone right now and ask Zhangjiacun to send someone over."


    ??He was so angry now that he really wanted to catch Zhang Chunshan and beat him up. After a while, he disappeared without a trace.


    Yun Yi heard what she wanted and agreed happily: "Okay, then Zhangjiacun will send someone tomorrow and I will go back."


    Geng Jiangshan stopped teasing and gave Yunyi the lunch box he took from the car and the food stamps in his pocket: "You can use these first. I will ask the finance officer to get the things you bought for Zhang Chunshan''s wife later." It will be deducted from Chunshan¡¯s salary.¡±


    Yunyi stretched out her hand to take the money and tickets: "Vice Captain Geng, I will just take these and report to you later."


    It will be deducted from Zhang Chunshan¡¯s salary anyway, so there is no need to be polite.


    After Geng Jiangshan left, Yun Yi returned to the ward and looked at the family members of the patient in the next bed: "Sister, can I trouble you?"


    ?The eldest sister just lent Yunyi a basin and got a few pieces of candy. She had a good impression of Yunyi: "Sister, it''s no trouble. If you have anything to say, I''ll definitely help you."


    Yun Yi pointed at Guo Shuiyu who had not yet woken up: "Sister, her family will not arrive until tomorrow. I will stay and take care of her today. I have something to do and need to go out, but I am afraid that no one will take care of her when she wakes up, so I want my eldest sister to help me keep an eye on it, and I will come back as soon as possible." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 321： Another village with hidden flowers and bright willows

    When Ning Junlan saw Yun Yi coming over, her face was full of excitement: "Comrade Chu, you are done."


    Yun nodded: "Take me to see it before we talk."


    Ning Junlan had already packed her things and was waiting when she heard this: "Okay, let''s leave now."


    Ning Junlan''s house is not far from here. It is a single-family house.


    After entering the house, Ning Junlan went straight to the place where the round fans were placed.


    After taking it out, he handed it to Yunyi carefully, for fear that Yunyi would say there was nothing he could do.


    ?At this time, Xiao Youyou, who had returned early from another room, heard the noise and followed her: "Mom, you are back."


    Ning Junlan couldn''t care about her now. He raised his hand to signal her to stop talking. She didn''t even dare to blink: "How about it? Can it be repaired?"


    Yun nodded: "Do you have any embroidery thread?"


    Ning Junlan turned around, opened the cabinet, and took out a small bundle from underneath: "It''s all here. You can see if it''s okay. If there''s nothing you need, I''ll find a way to buy it tomorrow."


    ?The fabric of this round fan is natural silk fabric, which is most afraid of scratching.


    Yun Yi checked it carefully, then looked at the embroidery thread in the bag, and she knew in her mind: "Okay."


    Ning Junlan could finally breathe a sigh of relief, but she was still worried. After all, she couldn''t feel at ease because she couldn''t see the repaired fan.


    Yunyi asked her to find a piece of rag first, and after testing the feel, she picked up the fan and repaired it.


    ?Her skillful techniques completely conquered Ning Junlan, and her heart felt hot.


    The moment Yunyi cut off the thread, Ning Junlan said in surprise: "It''s really good."


    The future of their family has been saved. She was ready to break the pot before, but she didn''t expect that another village would emerge from a desperate situation. She was not stingy either. After placing the fan, she took fifty yuan and even changed her name: "Yunyi, I can call you this."


    Yunyi smiled and nodded: "Of course."


    She handed over the money: "You keep this money."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t take it all. After all, the scratched area was not big, so she directly took out ten yuan: ¡°The repair area is not big, so ten yuan is enough.¡±


    Xiao Youyou saw that her mother didn''t care about her, so she picked up the repaired round fan and looked at it back and forth, thinking: This embroidery work is also very good. In the scratched area, the pattern on one side is a bee, while the pattern on the other side is... It is a small petal, beautifully embroidered.


    Ning Junlan and Yun Yi negotiated and negotiated, and finally Yun Yi got twenty yuan and a promise from Ning Junlan before leaving.


    It was already late when I left Ning''s house. I thought that Guo Shuiyu would not be able to eat liquid food until tomorrow, so I didn''t help her prepare anything. I ordered a bowl of noodles near the hospital and ate it, then hurried back to the hospital.


    When she arrived in the ward, Guo Shuiyu was still awake. After thanking the elder sister in the next bed, she stretched out her hand to check Guo Shuiyu''s pulse again before tucking her in the quilt.


    ?Just then he left the ward and sat down on the bench in the corridor.


    What she didn''t know was that after she left Ning Junlan''s house, Ning Junlan bought the nearest train ticket and rushed to Beijing overnight.


    On another train, the two people who came to get the round fans failed.


    Ning Junlan was so excited. The fan Jingyun became more agile with her hands. She had to go there herself.


    Possibly due to her physical condition, Guo Shuiyu woke up relatively late. Perhaps subconsciously, she was unwilling to wake up and face all this.


    It was only when Yunyi went in to check for the third time that she woke up leisurely.


    When Guo Shuiyu woke up, she had a look of despair on her face. When Yun saw her like this, she actually felt a little jealous: "Are you okay?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： If you cant speak, just shut up.

    Chapter 322: If you can¡¯t speak, just shut up


    There was no warmth in Guo Shuiyu''s eyes: "Why do you want to save me?"


    Yunyi sighed softly in her heart, thinking of Qiaoer Niang: "Have you not already made a choice in your heart, are you ready to back down?"


    Hearing Yunyi¡¯s words, Guo Shuiyu suddenly raised his head and met Yunyi¡¯s eyes: ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Yun looked at her tight look and said, "I just met Qiao''er Niang by chance. I guessed it myself. Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense."


    When Guo Shuiyu heard this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief: "I really can''t back down anymore, otherwise my three children may not end well."


    Yun patted her rough hands and said, "Everything will pass. Sleep well."


    Maybe she was too depressed in that home, or maybe she was under tremendous pressure physically and mentally. After learning that she was in the county hospital and Zhang Chunshan was not there yet, it didn''t take long for her to fall asleep again.


    Yunyi once again sat on the bench in the corridor and meditated on the chair.


    The next morning, she went to the canteen to get a portion of millet porridge and entered the ward.


    She came in to check several times yesterday and saw that she was indeed fine, so she felt relieved.


    ??The reason why she did not perform the surgery on her personally at the clinic of the Farm Reclamation Corps was that she did not want to interact with the Zhang family, and the surgical environment in the clinic was not suitable for this type of surgery.


    Seeing that she woke up: "I made porridge and gave you some to drink. Zhangjiacun should send someone over later. Your task now is to take good care of yourself."


    ?Guo Shuiyu was very grateful to Yunyi: "I''ve caused you trouble."


    Yun helped her up and handed her the lunch box: "I can only eat liquid food today, so I asked for porridge."


    ?Guo Shuiyu looked ashamed and whispered: "Thank you."


    ?Zhang Chunshan didn''t stay, so the meal was naturally Yun Yihua''s money. She was really embarrassed.


    Yunyi naturally saw it and explained: "Vice Captain Geng of the security team said that all your expenses in the hospital will be deducted from your husband Zhang Chunshan''s salary, so you don''t have to feel any psychological burden."


    ??Jing City Military *** District


    ? Huo Jingrui came out of the meeting and met Pan Huixin, who was waiting outside.


    ? Feeling that someone was coming toward him, he dodged and brought the person into close contact with the earth.


    ?Pan Huixin just lay on the ground in front of many people: "Brother Huo, it hurts so much."


    ?An officer who followed Huo Jingrui whispered in a low voice: "Deputy Huo is too merciless. He can''t complain that he doesn''t have a partner yet, so I think he''ll throw this girl away."


    Huo Jingrui''s face turned cold: "If you can''t speak, just shut up."


    ?The officer saw his cold face and hid in fear.


    Huo Jingrui didn''t even look at Pan Huixin who was lying on the ground. He walked around her and walked directly to the front.


    Pan Huixin originally wanted to leave the same compound together, but she fell down and he had to step forward to help her.


    It¡¯s a pity that she thought too much after all.


    Seeing Huo Jingrui leaving, she shouted anxiously: "Brother Huo, wait a minute, I have something to ask you."


    When Huo Jingrui heard what she said, he not only did not stop, but also accelerated his pace. He did not want to have anything to do with Pan Huixin.


    ??When he left the compound before, he had already found an opportunity to reveal to his biological mother Jiang Jingya that Pan Huixin''s mother was raising a lover outside.


    Her mother has already expressed her opinion. She already looked down on the Pan family, and now she will not consider Pan Huixin. With such a mother, who knows who will be found out one day. Thinking about that scene gives her goosebumps.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： I have a partner, please be careful what you say

    Chapter 323 I have a partner, please be careful what you say


    ??Pan Huixin stood up: "Brother Huo, you clearly know that I like you, why can''t you give me a chance?"


    Huo Jingrui stopped when he heard this. He didn''t say anything in public before. That was because Pan Huixin was leaning towards him but didn''t express her feelings. She couldn''t say anything.


    ?Now, since she wants to keep him from stepping down in front of so many people, the opportunity has come: "Pan Huixin, I have a partner, please be careful what you say."


    He thought for a while and continued: "As for what you said about liking me, I can tell you clearly that you and I have never had an intersection, and I don''t plan to have an intersection. I don''t want my partner to misunderstand me."


    ??Oh my God, what a shocking thing. What''s going on, the cold-faced Vice-Tuan Huo, the King of Hell, actually has a partner?


    When did this happen?


    Liu Cheng, who was following behind, didn''t expect that his deputy team member would be so fast, and he couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    ??Also, Chu Yunyi is so good, it is normal for the deputy team leader to be tempted.


    Pan Huixin was dumbfounded when she heard this: "What, you have a partner, why didn''t I know about it?"


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Huo Jingrui, even everyone watching felt that there was something wrong with this girl''s brain.


    If someone has a partner, what does it have to do with you, and why should you know?


    Huo Jingrui said with mockery in his eyes: "Who are you to me and why do I have to tell you?


    ??If you hadn''t come to me today and talked nonsense, I wouldn''t even bother to argue with you.


    Let me reiterate again, I have a partner and I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with other girls other than my partner, including you who are self-righteous. Please stay away from me in the future. "


    After saying that, he turned around and strode away.


    Leaving a crowd of spectators looking at each other in confusion.


    In less than half a day, the news that King Huo Yan was dating spread throughout the army, which made many girls who had a crush on Deputy Huo feel sad for a while.


    ? Huo Shanhe also received a call from his old friend immediately: "Sir Huo, congratulations."


    Huo Shanhe held the receiver with a puzzled look on his face: "You have no idea, where does the joy come from?" ?????Guan Yueyang laughed loudly and said: "Your fourth child is finally settled. Do you think this is a happy event? I''m telling you, you have to treat me, I''ve been thinking about your good wine for a long time."


    Huo Shanhe looked confused: "What did you say?"


    Guan Yueyang had a look on his face that would have confused him if he knew it, and said proudly: "Don''t be sad, your son is my soldier. It''s not normal for me to get the news first."


    Huo Shanhe came to his senses now: "You said that Jingrui has a partner, is that true?"


    ??Guan Yueyang hurriedly asked for the benefit: "I''ve been thinking about your good wine."


    How could Huo Shanhe care about anything else: "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it all to you. Tell me what the situation is."


    Guan Yueyang''s face was filled with a smile of success: "Today, the girl from the Pan family came to Jingrui. She probably didn''t want to have anything to do with her, so she told her about her relationship. How about it? Is it considered a happy event?"


    Huo Shanhe looked happy: "It is indeed a happy event. I won''t tell you now. You will have to come over one day when you are free. I have enough wine to take care of it."


    Guan Yueyang was happy now: "Okay, this is what you said. Don''t ignore it then. I will drink the two bottles of good wine I saw last time."


    Huo Shanhe wanted to talk to his wife on the phone right now: "Okay, okay, okay, I can drink whatever you want."


    Guan Yueyang then relaxed: "Then it''s settled."


    After saying that, he hung up the phone with a happy face, thinking: Although he couldn''t stand Pan Huixin, if it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have been able to get the old man''s good wine. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： My son has a partner

    Chapter 324: My son has a partner


    When Jiang Jingya received the call, she was busy with something. She heard it was her man: "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly, I''m still busy."


    Huo Shanhe originally wanted to pass it off, but knowing that she was busy, he quickly said: "My son has a partner?"


    ??Jiang Jingya was flipping through the information in her hand and didn''t react for a moment: "What did you say?"


    Huo Shanhe knew as soon as he heard that she didn''t listen carefully: "I said that our son is in love, he said it himself."


    ??Jiang Jingya heard clearly this time and didn''t find the information in her hand even after she dropped it: "Is yours true? Jingrui has a partner?"


    Huo Shanhe said with a smile: "It''s absolutely true. It was the political commissar Guan who called me and said it. It can''t be false."


    Jiang Jingya looked excited: "This brat, why didn''t you tell us about such a big thing? You don''t know whose girl you are dating?"


    Huo Shanhe thought of what Guan Yueyang said: "If the girl from the second room of the Pan family hadn''t gone to Jingrui again, I''m afraid that boy wouldn''t have said anything."


    Jiang Jingya''s face turned cold when she heard that Pan Huixin had gone to find her son. She had already made her words so clear when she met Pan''s mother and daughter at the gate of the military area last time. Pan Huixin actually went her own way. It seemed that she was His own words fell on deaf ears.


    Huo Shanhe didn''t hear his wife speak for a long time: "Xiaoya, are you listening to me?"


    Jiang Jingya put down the information on her hand: "This is a good thing. I have a meeting later, and when I''m done, I''ll call him and find out. If we really are in love, then I''ll be ready."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a knock on the office door: "Captain, it''s almost time."


    ??Jiang Jingya shouted toward the door: "Come right away."


    Then he said to Huo Shanhe on the other end of the phone: "Okay, I have to go to a meeting. I''ll call you later."


    ?Hang up the phone, Jiang Jingya reorganized the information on her hand and saw that there was no problem, then she left the office in high spirits.


    Her son was in love, and she, as a mother, was really excited to death. If everyone hadn''t been waiting for her to attend the meeting, she would have wanted to run to her son now to find out.


    ??That kid just needs to be dealt with, and even if it is such a big matter, he doesn''t talk to her to let her know. As parents, they have to find out from other people, but considering that their son is finally in love, these are not important.


    ??Everyone saw the group leader coming in, and the smiles on his lips didn¡¯t stop. They thought: Something good has happened to the group leader. Wei Xiaoyou, the deputy director of the cultural troupe sitting next to her, asked in a low voice: "What good thing has happened to you?"


    ?Jiang Jingya smiled and said, "Did you see it?"


    As soon as she said this, the people sitting opposite them all spoke up: "We have all seen it."


    ??Jiang Jingya wanted to confirm with her son before speaking. If it was a mistake, it would be too embarrassing at that time: "I can only say that you have good eyesight."


    After speaking, he looked at the watch on his wrist and took the topic away from himself: "Everyone is here, let''s start the meeting."


    *


    ?On the other side, Zhangjiacun sent people to the hospital to take care of Guo Shuiyu, and Yun Yi left the hospital.


    As for the money coupons given by Vice Captain Geng yesterday, she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so she didn¡¯t give them to the people sent by Zhangjiacun to take care of Guo Shuiyu.


    After returning to the farming group, he directly deducted yesterday''s expenses and returned the rest to Deputy Captain Geng, along with the purchase receipt: "Vice Captain Geng, since you want to deduct it from Zhang Chunshan''s salary. , I thought you were going to the finance department anyway, so we did it together. This is the money left after deducting the clothes I bought for his wife yesterday. "


    He said and handed it over: "You put it away."


    Geng Jiangshan took the money and looked at the receipts: "Okay, I''ll be with the finance department in a minute."


    After everything is done: "Vice Captain Geng, I''ll go back to work first."


    After leaving the office, she walked to the health room.


    I didn''t expect to see Zhong Liyuan standing not far away. Thinking of what I saw in the county before, I couldn''t help but frown and thought: It seems that Zhong Liyuan has a lot of secrets.


    ?When Zhong Liyuan looked over, Yunyi withdrew her gaze and walked straight to the bathroom. She didn''t want to attract Zhong Liyuan''s attention and cause unnecessary trouble for herself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Never happen next time

    In the next few days, Yunyi returned to a regular life. When she wasn''t working the night shift, she would make delicious food every day and take it to the thatched cottage in Nanbai Village to find the Yuan family''s grandparents.


    Yuan Yuxun really admired Yun Yi''s amazing learning ability.


    When he passed by in the evening, Yuan Zining was already waiting in the path behind the room: "Sister, I thought you would be arriving soon."


    Yunyi said with a distressed look on her face: "What are you doing out in such a cold weather? What if a wild animal comes down the mountain and hurts you?"


    Yuan Zining was a little embarrassed. He was embarrassed to say that he was greedy, so he told his grandfather that he wanted to go out to pee, and then waited here: "Then I won''t come out in the future. Don''t tell grandpa, I''m afraid he will worry."


    Yunyi stretched out her hand and touched his head: "Okay, but it won''t happen next time."


    Yuan Zining jumped up happily: "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    He reached out and took Yunyi''s hand: "Sister, what food did you bring? I can smell the aroma."


    Yun Yi chuckled softly: "It seems that we, Zi Ning, are greedy."


    Yuan Zining was not upset at being exposed: "Sister-in-law, the food you cooked was so delicious that it even brought out my greed."


    The two of them talked and arrived in front of the door.


    It''s cold now and few people come here, so they don''t have to be careful. If someone does come, Yunyi will find it immediately.


    Yuan Yuxun heard the two people talking and opened the door: "Come in quickly, I''m afraid it''s going to snow again today."


    As soon as Yun entered the house, she took out the stewed wild boar meat from her basket and said, "Master, Zining, you can eat it while it''s hot."


    ??With Yunyi''s care these days, the complexions of the grandfather and grandson have obviously improved a lot, and their bodies are also recovering. At first, Yuan Yuxun was afraid that their bodies would change too much and someone would discover them, which would cause trouble for Yun Yi.


    But Yunyi thought of everything. When she made clothes for them, they were not only worn out, but also made to be fatter than the clothes they were wearing. Even if they were several dozen kilograms taller, it wouldn''t show anything.


    They also specially prepared an ointment and applied it on their faces, necks, and hands. They still looked like they were before, with a sallow complexion and thin muscles.


    She knew in her heart that it wouldn''t be long before they returned to the city. The fat man would not be able to support him for a while, not to mention the danger of their bodies being depleted. I was afraid that by the time they left here, they would be dead at most. Make up for the previous physical losses.


    Yuan Yuxun has been with Yun Chu for a long time now and is no longer polite to her.


    ?The grandson and grandson were eating there, and Yun Yi went outside, turned to the sheep pen, and pushed the sheep dung that the master had shoveled together during the day to a **** not far away.


    ?Although the **** is not too high, it is quite steep. Without any strength, it is really difficult to push up.


    ??Originally, manure could be retting under the slope, but someone in Nanbai Village did not want to make it easier for Yuan Yuxun, who came down to renovate it. Of course, Yun Yi guessed that it must be an enemy of the Yuan family.


    First, Yuan Yuxun was asked to dig a big pit on the slope, and then dug out all the side. Then he asked Yuan Yuxun to push the dung from the sheep pen into the big pit every day to soak the dung. When fertilizer was used, the ground was discharged. Park it below and just stand on it and throw it to the car below. This can save a lot of trouble.


    The village has benefited, so naturally no one comes out to say anything.


    As soon as Yunyi found out about it, she took over the job. Yuan Yuxun only had to shovel the sheep dung onto the dung truck. Yunyi was very strong, so it didn''t take much for her.


    ?At first, Yuan Yuxun disagreed. After all, the work was interesting, and how could Yunyi, a girl, do it? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 326： Keep this kindness firmly in your heart

    Ke Yunyi said that to be an apprentice, you must have the consciousness of being an apprentice. How can you just watch the master suffer?


    After much deliberation, it was decided that Yuan Yuxun would shovel the sheep dung onto the car during the day, and when Yun Yi came over to study in the evening, he would help push it to the **** and dump it into the big pit.


    There is no need for Yun Yi to clean up the pit. Yuan Yuxun went over to clean it up in the morning, so that the smell of sheep manure wouldn''t get onto Yun Yi.


    Yun Yi finished her work quickly and when she returned to the thatched cottage, her grandfather and grandson had almost eaten.


    ??Yuan Yuxun couldn''t even imagine living like this now.


    ?It is really thanks to Yunyi that he can have such a good life now. In addition, Yunyi is indeed extremely talented in medicine. He can''t wait to teach Yunyi all the knowledge he has in his belly.


    When Yuan Yuxun was teaching Yun Yi, Yuan Zining listened along. The little guy was young after all, and he really couldn''t understand many things.


    Yuan Yuxun didn¡¯t force anything, just let him understand as much as he could.


    Yuan Yuxun taught the class with great care, and Yun Yi listened attentively. From time to time, Yun Yi would ask a question or two, and the master and apprentice would sometimes argue a few words, but it was not boring at all.


    After today¡¯s class, Yuan Yuxun said, ¡°It would be great if we could get a set of surgical tools. Then we can catch some small animals on the mountain and operate them myself.¡±


    Yun nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll remember this. I''ll ask someone to see if I can get some."


    Watching Yun Yi open the door and leave, Yuan Yuxun locked the door and said to his grandson: "Zining, you have to remember your little sister-in-law. If it weren''t for her, our grandson and grandson would have to stay here sooner or later. Keep this kindness in your heart.¡±


    Yuan Zining saw that grandpa said it solemnly, so he put away his smile and said seriously: "I remember grandpa."


    *


    ????????


    Ning Junlan brought the repaired round fan into an antique courtyard: "Master Fu, I sent the round fan over." The man called Mr. Fu was playing with the object in his hand, even his head was shaking. He didn''t lift it up: "If you didn''t ask someone to pick it up, why did you come here in person?"


    Ning Junlan took out the fan: "Something happened, and I have to come over and explain it to you in person."


    After saying that, she handed over the round fan: "You take a look first and then talk."


    Mr. Fu then raised his head and looked at the fan in Ning Junlan''s hand: "What do you want to say?"


    He really didn¡¯t see the problem.


    Ning Junlan then said: "This fan was deliberately scratched before. I searched all the people I knew and couldn''t find anyone who knew how to do double-sided embroidery."


    When she said this, Mr. Fu became interested and sat up straight: "Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Ning Junlan repeated what Yunyi had told her before: "Before I got in the car, I had someone check it out. There must be nothing wrong with this matter. No matter what, if something happened to the fan at my place, I would definitely have to Come here and apologize to you in person, I almost stabbed you."


    She doesn''t have to make this trip, but if this matter is exposed by others, she will be passive by then, so it is better to come here and admit her mistake in person.


    Thinking that he still had a double-sided embroidery screen that he had yet to find someone who could repair it, Mr. Fu suddenly became more energetic: "Where is the person who can do double-sided embroidery? Can I still contact him?"


    When Ning Junlan heard Mr. Fu''s question, she did not directly tell Yun Yi''s situation and did not understand Mr. Fu''s intentions. She was afraid of getting Yun Yi into trouble, so she said nonsensically: "I just met that girl by chance. End of Chapter)

 Chapter 327： I suspect that girl is our child

    ?Fu Shao frowned and looked at Ning Junlan: "You just need to tell me if I can contact anyone."


    Ning Junlan knew that the fan incident was over, but how should she answer now? She tried to ask: "Young Master Fu, do you have any business with her?"


    Mr. Fu could see her worries: "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to ask her for a favor."


    Ning Junlan breathed a sigh of relief. She did ask for Yunyi''s address and coughed slightly: "She is an educated youth from Hua''an Farm Reclamation, and now works in the clinic of the Farm Reclamation Corps."


    Shao Fu stood up, his eyes sparkling, and shouted toward the door: "Xu Kun, prepare the car."


    Ignoring Ning Junlan, who was still standing there, she turned around and went upstairs.


    When he came down again, he was holding a box in his hand: "Uncle Bai, send the fan over there. I''m going out for a while. I''m not sure when I''ll return."


    Ning Junlan didn''t expect Mr. Fu to be so anxious, so she turned around and trotted to follow him.


    *


    Beijing Military Region Art Troupe


    ??After Jiang Jingya returned to the office, a call came to Huo Jingrui.


    As soon as Huo Jingrui finished training, the phone in the office rang: "Hello, I''m Huo Jingrui."


    ??Jiang Jingya heard her son''s voice: "Son, it''s me."


    ¡°Mom, why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°You brat, you don¡¯t even know to tell me when you¡¯re in love with someone.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, Mom, how did you know?¡±


    "Don''t worry about how I know, tell mom what''s going on?"


    ¡°We have just confirmed our relationship, so don¡¯t think about causing trouble.¡±


    "What are you talking about? I''ve been looking forward to you getting married for a long time. How can I cause trouble for you? Hurry up."


    After learning the information about his future daughter-in-law from his son, he couldn¡¯t sit still for a moment.


    I got some foreign exchange coupons a few days ago, and I thought I would go to Youyiguang when I have time to buy some things and ask my son to send them to the girl. Since her son has a girl he likes, she, as a mother, will naturally help her more.


    She had been saying good things for a long time before her son agreed to bring her a photo of the girl. Now her mind was full of her son''s words, "Looking at the compound, your future daughter-in-law will definitely be the best." "


    Beijing Steel Plant Office


    ?Shi Jingfang looked solemn and said: "Brother, I met a girl who looks exactly like our Binglan in the farming group where Wenhui went to the countryside."


    Ye Bingyu poured a glass of water for Shi Jingfang: "My brother and sister came here just to tell me about this?"


    ?Shi Jingfang nodded: "Brother, I suspect that girl is our child."


    Ye Bingyu heard this: "Brother and sister, what do you mean?"


    ?Shi Jingfang frowned and said: "Brother, when I saw that girl, I suddenly thought of something.


    ??When my sister-in-law gave birth to Wenyue, you all went out to provide disaster relief because of the passing of a typhoon.


    ??When I went over to see her, she happened to be active. After hurriedly sending her to the military hospital, I happened to meet Qin Lijuan. Because of her presence, I was allowed to enter the delivery room to accompany my sister-in-law.


    At that time, I had been worried about my sister-in-law and focused all my attention on her. I only vaguely heard the nurse say that there was a small red mole on the inner thigh of the child.


    But not long after the baby was wrapped, I don¡¯t know who accidentally dropped a glass bottle on the ground, because there were two mothers in the delivery room at that time. I saw that everyone was busy, so I helped to deal with the glass on the ground. fragments.


    When I came back, I heard the doctor say that the woman in the next curtain had also given birth. Only later did I find out that the woman in the next curtain was Fang Zhichun, Zhang Baosheng¡¯s wife.


    After being sent to the ward, the child had diarrhea not long after. When I was helping the child deal with the poop, I found that there was no red mole on the inner side of the child''s legs. I thought I had heard it wrong before.


    ?But last time Zhang Baosheng¡¯s father went to Beijing for surgery, and when we went there to visit him, Zhang Baosheng¡¯s father said that Fang Zhichun¡¯s daughter was somewhat similar to our Binglan.


    I didn''t take it to heart at the time, but when I went to the farm to see the girl, I thought about Zhang Baosheng''s father saying that the child had been lost before, but the girl from the farm team, I also knew her identity, she was my friend''s My adopted daughter made me suspicious. "


    Dear friends, I went through several scenes today, and some of them were drunk. That¡¯s it for this chapter. Good night!

 Chapter 328： This matter is certainly not simple

    Ye Bingyu became more and more frightened as he listened: "Second brother and sister, don''t tell your sister-in-law beforehand. After all, there are many people who look alike, and it won''t look good if something goes wrong."


    ?That''s what he said, but his intuition told him that this matter must not be simple.


    After all, he knows some things better than Shi Jingfang.


    ??When he heard his second sibling mention Qin Lijuan, his mind buzzed, and he knew that what the second sibling said was most likely true.


    He was in the army before and was injured on a mission and was hospitalized. The nurse who took care of him was Qin Lijuan.


    ?The woman would come up to her whenever she had something to do, and she would just say something about it. At that time, he immediately became cold-faced and went to their leader to ask for a replacement.


    I met her later at Zhang Baosheng¡¯s house. At that time, Fang Zhichun introduced her as Fang Zhichun¡¯s friend.


    ?Seeing that she didn¡¯t bother him again, he didn¡¯t take her seriously.


    Later, Qin Lijuan met her daughter-in-law through Fang Zhichun. She also mentioned what happened in the hospital to her daughter-in-law Xia Dongxue and asked her to be careful about that woman.


    ?However, Qin Lijuan was in love with someone at that time, and it was time to talk about marriage. Seeing that she didn''t cause any trouble, they dropped the matter.


    ??But since then, his wife and Qin Lijuan have never gotten together. After all, who wants to be friends with a woman who has missed her husband.


    ?This matter is really scary to think about: "Second brother and sister, I know about this matter, and I will get people to investigate."


    Since she left the Reclamation Corps, Shi Jingfang has been blaming herself. If what she guessed is true, then she is really sorry for her elder brother and sister-in-law. She stayed in the delivery room and had the baby transferred.


    ??However, she didn''t know what happened to Qin Lijuan, she just thought it was someone else who did it. After all, it was thanks to Qin Lijuan that she entered the delivery room to accompany her sister-in-law to give birth.


    ?After Shi Jingfang left, Ye Bingyu sat there and sorted things out before getting up and walking out.


    He drove out of the factory by himself and arrived at a residential area.


    After parking the car, I walked into the alley and walked to the innermost house before raising my hand and knocking on the door.


    A man''s voice came from the courtyard: "Who?" Ye Bingyu shouted inside: "Huzi, it''s me."


    ?The door was opened, and the people inside said happily: "Brother Ye, why do you have time to come here?"


    Huzi¡¯s name is Zhong Yuhu. When he was in the army, he was a soldier under Ye Bingyu. The two of them performed many missions together. It was a life-and-death friendship.


    The two of them were also seriously injured during the same mission, and then they transferred to other places.


    ??The two entered the steel factory together, but unfortunately Huzi''s biological father and stepmother were not good at it. The two pestered Huzi to ask him to change his job to his half-brother.


    ?Humzi didn¡¯t agree at first, but his stepmother threatened that if Huzi didn¡¯t agree, she would marry his sister to an old widower and buy a job for his brother with the money.


    The eldest sister has been sent to the countryside to become an educated youth, and he can''t let them ruin the second sister''s life again.


    Huzi wanted to avoid his stepmother¡¯s control over the marriage of his two younger sisters, so he negotiated terms with them directly through work.


    Xiang wanted his job, but the three siblings had severed ties with their family and had no contact with each other since then. His father Zhong Laixi¡¯s pension had nothing to do with the three siblings.


    ?The stepmother also made a condition, that is, they could not compete with their sons for the family property, and they had to leave the house cleanly.


    Huzi agreed to her conditions after being put into trouble. Except for the one-and-a-half-room house, he probably couldn''t even get out a hundred yuan, let alone that the house was allocated by the work unit.


    Even if it was a fight, what could be gained? I asked a highly respected person and a few relatives who often interacted with me to testify. I quickly signed a letter of severance with my father and his family, and moved out with my sister.


    ?Ye Bingyu helped find this small courtyard.


    ?Ye Bingyu wanted to understand what happened that year so much that he didn''t go around in circles, but he didn''t tell the truth either: "Huzi, I want you to do a favor."


    ¡°Brother Ye, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Help me go to Handeng and investigate Zhang Baosheng¡¯s situation after returning to his hometown. Be sure to do everything in detail.¡±

 Chapter 329： Multiple friends multiple paths

    Hua''an Farm was very lively today. In the morning, several trucks arrived, saying they were here to deliver movie props.


    When Yunyi went to the canteen to get food at noon, everyone was talking about this matter.


    Ye Wenhui came over and whispered into Yun Yi''s ear: "Yun Yi, Qiao Wenyu said that they still need some extras. It''s eighty cents a day. Do you want me to give it a try?"


    After all, it¡¯s snowing heavily today, and work at the reservoir has been temporarily suspended, so nothing is idle.


    Yun looked at Ye Wenhui with a smile: "You can go if you want, but I have to remind you that being a group performer in this weather is not an easy task. Just to endure the freezing weather in this cold weather, you have to make preparations in advance. Mental preparation.¡±


    Ye Wenhui glanced outside and shivered when she thought of the scene of standing in the ice and snow and freezing: "Then I''ll think about it again. If I don''t make any money, I''ll be out of the cold again."


    After the two finished eating, they left the canteen together.


    Yun Yi looked at Ye Wenhui and said, "Would you like to sit at my place for a while?"


    Ye Wenhui thought about having to face Ye Wenjuan when she returned to the dormitory, so she nodded and said, "Okay, it''s a good thing you took me in."


    Thinking of what Ye Wenjuan had done in the past few days, she couldn''t help but complain to Yun Yi: "My aunt is really like that, she just patted her **** and left, and asked me to take care of her more.


    ??Ye Wenjuan has a long face all day long and always talks in a weird way. If no one had changed dormitories with me, I would have wanted to stay away from her. It is really annoying. "


    Hearing Ye Wenhui''s words, Yunyi suddenly thought of the girl from a few days ago: "Do you really want to change dormitories?"


    Ye Wenhui nodded fiercely and said: "Really, really, I don''t want to go to the countryside with Ye Wenjuan at all. It was Ye Wenjuan who saw that there was no hope of staying in the city, so my aunt found a relationship to be assigned to me."


    Ye Wenhui has long regarded Yunyi as one of her own, so she did not hide the things that Ye Wenjuan did. She also told her about Ye Wenjuan''s robbery of her cousin Ye Wenyue''s cultural troupe position.


    Yunyi never thought that this girl was so selfish that she would do anything to achieve her goals. She never thought about how embarrassing it would be for her relatives to meet her once the matter was exposed, and what would happen in the future.


    As soon as the two of them arrived at the door of the health room, they heard someone in the distance calling her: "Yun Yi."


    Yun turned around and looked over, and saw Ning Junlan coming through the snow: "Aunt Ning, why are you here?"


    Ning Junlan was a little embarrassed: "I want to ask you for help."


    After saying that, she also looked at the jeep parked not far away: "Can you take a step to speak." Yunyi followed her line of sight and looked in the direction of the jeep: "If you don''t mind, then come to my house and sit down and talk. Bar."


    Because she saw clearly that there was a man in the car, she grabbed Ye Wenhui who was about to leave and said, "Go back with me."


    ??Ning Junlan hurriedly walked towards the jeep.


    Yun Yi said to Ye Wenhui: "I''ll go in and talk to Doctor Qiu."


    When Ning Junlan came with someone, Yun Yi also walked out of the bathroom.


    They nodded to each other to say hello, and the group headed to the small courtyard behind.


    Kong Jiaqiao came from the cafeteria and happened to see this scene. He stared at the backs of the group of people until they disappeared around the corner, and then entered the health room with a curled lip.


    After taking the people back to the place where they lived, Yun opened her mouth and said, "You guys sit down and I''ll make a pot of tea."


    The tea was brought from home in Jingshi: "It''s too cold today. Let''s drink a cup of tea to warm up first."


    Ning Junlan introduced: "Young Master Fu, this is Chu Yunyi, she helped repair the fan."


    Then he said to Yunyi: "Yunyi, this is Mr. Fu Chenyi. Let me tell you the truth. He has a double-sided embroidered screen in his hand that was seriously damaged. He has been looking for someone who can repair it. When he saw the round fan, he I couldn¡¯t wait to rush over with my stuff, could you help me repair it?¡±


    Yunyi originally thought that Ning Junlan brought people here to help her embroider, but she didn''t expect that she also repaired the embroidery.


    ?Fu Chenyi saw that Yunyi did not agree immediately: "Comrade Chu, as long as the screen can be restored to its original state, remuneration is not a problem."


    Maybe he was afraid that the chips were not enough, so he added: "Just think that Fu owes you a favor, and also make more friends."


    As soon as Yun saw Fu Chenyi''s temperament, she knew that she was not an ordinary person. She wanted to have one more friend and more avenues, not to mention that it was not difficult for her: "Have you brought anything?"


    ?Fu Chenyi nodded: "It''s in the car. I''ll go get it right away."

 Chapter 330： Your incomprehensible son should be beaten

    Chapter 330: Your incomprehensible son should be a bachelor for the rest of his life


    Ye Wenhui sat aside and listened to their conversation. She really didn''t expect Yunyi to be able to embroider, and her eyes were filled with admiration.


    ?Fu Chenyi was very quick and took the screen from the car.


    Opening the outer plastic film revealed the damaged screen.


    After looking at it carefully, she said honestly: "It can be repaired, but it is much more difficult to repair than the previous fan."


    ?Fu Chenyi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words "can be repaired."


    ?This thing is something that grandma has always cherished. After it was damaged by her own negligence, she has never been able to find someone to repair it. Now that someone has finally been able to repair it, how can he not be excited.


    After the screen is repaired, grandma will definitely be very happy. The most important thing is that grandma¡¯s birthday is coming soon. If the repaired screen is brought over on her birthday, the old man will definitely be happy.


    Fu Chenyi said excitedly: "How long will it take?"


    Yun Yi looked at Ning Junlan: "Aunt Ning, I don''t have the embroidery thread or the necessary tools."


    Ning Junlan smiled and said, "I brought all these."


    Speaking, he went to the car and brought in the things he had prepared.


    After Yun Yi checked, he looked at the screen again: "It will take at least three days. However, it has been cold these days and many people are sick. The clinic is very busy. You should come back to pick it up in five days. I''m afraid it will be busy. But come here and let your trip go in vain.¡±


    Fu Chenyi thought that it would be good if it didn¡¯t miss her grandma¡¯s birthday anyway: ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll come back and pick it up in five days.¡±


    Ning Junlan took out a piece of paper with a phone number written on it from her bag: "If you have anything, please call this number anytime."


    The two of them finished their cups of tea before saying goodbye and leaving.


    After they left, Ye Wenhui''s eyes were filled with stars: "Yun Yi, you are really amazing. I didn''t expect you could do embroidery." Yun Yi smiled and put the things away: "My former neighbor was a Su embroiderer. Master, seeing that I had some talent, he taught me a lot.¡±


    In the memory of the original owner, there was indeed a Su embroidery master who lived next to the Chu family and taught her a lot of embroidery skills, but he was far from teaching her all the special skills.


    ?But it was another neighbor, a pair of retired professors from Beijing University. Seeing her talent, they gave her all they had learned in their life.


    ??The original owner learned four foreign languages: Russian, English, French and German from the couple. He said that Yunyi was the most proud student they had ever taught.


    *


    ????????


    ??Jiang Jingya is also a resolute person. On her day off, she ran to the Friendship Store alone.


    I bought a lot of food and supplies, then went directly to the nearest post office and mailed it to Yunyi in the name of Huo Jingrui.


    When I came out, I happened to meet Fang Minjuan, the second roommate of the Pan family, Pan Huixin¡¯s mother: ¡°Jingya, why are you here?¡±


    ??Jiang Jingya didn¡¯t want to cause trouble to her future daughter-in-law, so she didn¡¯t mention sending anything: ¡°Come over and find the phone and give us Lao Huo a call.¡±


    Fang Minjuan had no doubts, thinking of her daughter''s thoughts: "Jingya, my family''s wisdom"


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Jiang Jingya: "Minjuan, I still have things to do, so I won''t accompany you. We''ll talk later when we have time."


    She has made her attitude clear before that her son''s marriage is her own decision, not to mention that her son already has a heart-felt relationship now, and she doesn''t want to talk to her about useless things.


    After finishing speaking, he left quickly.


    Fang Minjuan didn''t expect Jiang Jingya to be so disrespectful, so she bit her back as she left: "Why are you so proud? Your incomprehensible son should be a bachelor for the rest of his life."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Have you ever thought about being an actor?

    Hua''an Farm also brought in many actors the next day, and filming started soon.


    The factory department also cooperated and issued a notice that group performances were required during the filming process, which cost one yuan a day.


    ?Originally, they agreed that it would be 80 cents, but because they wanted to take advantage of the snow shoot, time was a little tight, so they went up to 20 cents.


    ?There were quite a few people who signed up that day, but after the filming started, everyone was inexperienced and couldn''t pass. The director had to stop it. If it continued like this, it would be too much of a waste of film.


    Only people can provide temporary training for group performances.


    Finally, it was almost done. It was already afternoon and the group performances were ready, but the main character was so cold that he developed a high fever.


    ??The director was so anxious that he had blisters on his lips. After all, they not only wanted to shoot in the Northeast, but also in the Northwest. The film also wanted to be released during the Chinese New Year.


    The time is very tight.


    ??Some of the doctors who came with the film crew were a little acclimated and were feeling a little uncomfortable. Yun Yi was invited over to give them infusions.


    When she came over, the heroine was still finding faults in various ways, but she just refused to cooperate: "You can come over and inform me after you discuss it. The clinic is very busy these days, and I don''t have time to waste anymore."


    After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    I don¡¯t know how to communicate inside. Anyway, the heroine was making noises to leave here and go to the city for medical treatment. She heard the sound of objects being thrown inside.


    As soon as Yun walked into the snow, she looked up at the flying snow, thinking about the hut where the master and the others lived in Nanbai Village, wondering if it could withstand such heavy snow?


    ?I was thinking in my heart that after tonight, I must help them remove the snow on the thatched shed, otherwise I am afraid that the roof of the thatched shed will collapse.


    She just raised her head with a worried expression on her face, which happened to be seen by the director who rushed over. The director''s eyes lit up. The scene he was going to shoot today had this effect.


    ??He just happened to have a camera in his hand, adjusted the focus, and took the photo directly.


    Hearing a "click", Yun turned her head and looked over.


    It was just her turn that made the director even more excited. The reason was that Yun Yi''s face and temperament were more suitable for this movie than the heroine she chose.


    He stepped forward and said, "Comrade, I''m sorry, I took the photo without your consent."


    Yunyi calmed down her expression and looked at Gu Kairong, who was walking over. Gu Kairong could see Yun Yi clearly now: "It''s you."


    When he saw Yunyi in the hotel that day, he felt that this girl was very different and really stood out. At that time, he thought to himself that such a beautiful girl was more than enough to be his heroine.


    Unexpectedly, I met him here again today, and he blurted out: "Have you ever thought about becoming an actor?"


    Yunyi was stunned when she was asked, because she had never thought about it.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gu Kairong continued: "Would you like to try to be the heroine of my movie?"


    ?This shocked Yunyi even more. She knew a lot of things, but she had never thought about becoming an actor. However, when she heard his question, she didn''t seem to reject it.


    Before Yun Yi could answer, the sound of things being broken was heard in the room, and Gu Kairong also became angry.


    ?Originally, he came here because he heard that the heroine he chose had been losing his temper. He came here to appease her, but now he suddenly changed his mind, and it was not her Zhang Xueyan.


    He strode into the room: "Zhang Xueyan, what are you doing?"


    ?Zhang Xueyan saw Gu Kairong coming in and said coquettishly: "Director, I feel uncomfortable all over. Our doctor is also sick. They actually found a little girl to come over to treat us. How is this okay?


    I don¡¯t want to delay my condition, so I want to go to a hospital in the city for treatment. Is this too much? "


    ? ?Ku Kai-rong''s face turned cold: "When you accepted this film, I told you that the shooting environment was not good and I asked you to think clearly.


    ?Now that the phone is on, you let so many people wait for you? "


    Zhang Xueyan was unhappy when she heard this: "Director, it''s not that I''m not cooperating, it''s that my body is really uncomfortable. It''s such a cold day, so it''s hard for me to continue filming even though I''m sick, right?"


    Gu Kairong looked at her coldly: "Do you know how much money this day costs?"


    Zhang Xueyan was angry when she heard this: "What does that have to do with me?"


    Dear friends, I will read this chapter later and I will make up the word count.

 Chapter 332： What do you think about what I said before?

    Hearing Zhang Xueyan¡¯s lack of sense of responsibility, Gu Kairong also became angry: ¡°We agreed before we came here that the filming tasks here are heavy and we only have one week.


    The northwest side has already made arrangements. If the progress here cannot keep up, the other side will need to negotiate with others again. You know how much effort the people behind the scenes have put in. "


    Zhang Xueyan''s words "None of my business" just now have touched Gu Kairong''s bottom line.


    Since she does not regard herself as a member of the film crew, there is no need for such actors to appear in the movies she directs: "Since you insist on having your own way, then I have nothing to say."


    ?Zhang Xueyan thought that Gu Kairong had compromised, and looked at everyone in the room with a victor''s attitude. She felt that it didn''t matter if Gu Kairong was the director, she had to give in.


    ?Haunted to his assistant: "Sister Li, help me pack my things, let''s set off now."


    Giving up is giving up, but Gu Kairong still has a bottom line as a person. After all, she is still a little girl, and he doesn¡¯t want her to have other accidents here: "Go and arrange a car to take Zhang Xueyan to the city hospital for treatment."


    Maybe he got a little carried away, forgetting that he still had a fever, and walked out without even tying his scarf.


    Forgot that she was in the northeast now, with the cold wind raging outside and snowflakes falling. She regretted it as soon as she went out.


    ?But she didn¡¯t want the film crew to laugh at her, so she walked to the car arranged by the film crew.


    ?As soon as Zhang Xueyan left, the other members of the film crew looked very ugly. After all, they were all prepared and wanted to take advantage of the natural scenery to complete the shooting.


    But with the heroine gone, their work was in vain.


    However, Gu Kairong said in a deep voice: "I''ll shoot other people''s scenes first. What I need to shoot today must be completed."


    ??Everyone was confused. The heroine is gone, how can we film it?


    ??Gu Kairong didn''t explain much, turned around and walked out. He didn''t go directly to Yunyi, but walked to the office area of ??the Reclamation Corps headquarters.


    After hearing what his cousin said, Qiao Shaoguo had a constipated expression on his face: "What did you say?"


    ??Ku Kai-rong knew what he said was shocking, but he trusted his instincts. When he chose Zhang Xueyan as the heroine of his movie, he was actually not too satisfied, but there was no one more suitable for the job than her.


    ??Coupled with the recommendations from many sources, he also watched a few of Zhang Xueyan¡¯s previous films, which were indeed very inspiring. He thought that with more guidance from others, he should be able to achieve the effect he wanted.


    ?Now it seems that this girl has become a little confused after becoming famous. Gu Kairong nodded at him: "You heard me right, I would like to ask Comrade Chu Yunyi from your clinic to be the heroine of my movie. Cousin, please help me reconcile it."


    Qiao Shaoguo was a little confused: "Where is the original heroine? She won''t play the role anymore?"


    Gu Kairong said: "If you have a fever, you have to go to the city hospital for treatment."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo understood: "You want Dr. Chu to star, but Zhang Xueyan can''t cause trouble for Dr. Chu when she comes back?"


    Gu Kairong¡¯s face was very ugly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, cousin, I will take care of this matter.¡±


    Qiao Shaoguo glanced out the window: "With such heavy snow, even if they get to the city, it will be a problem for them to come back."


    ??Gu Kairong then looked outside, nodded and said, "Yes, the camera crew can''t keep waiting."


    ?The two cousins ??looked at each other and left the office one after another, heading towards the health room.


    Yun was stunned for a moment when she saw them coming together. Thinking of what Gu Kairong had asked herself before, she felt clear.


    I couldn¡¯t help but ask myself, should I give it a try if I have such an opportunity? After all, this is an area I have never set foot in before.


    Qiao Shaoguo had been in contact with Yunyi before, and he knew something about Yunyi''s temperament: "Yunyi, can I call you this?"


    Yun Yi nodded with a smile, stood up, took the bamboo tube she had placed here for entertaining guests, and poured them two cups of tea: "Of course, Wen Yu and the others are friends, and Qiao Tuan is naturally the elder."


    Put down the tea and sit down.


    Gu Kairong then spoke up: "I am Qiao Wenyu''s cousin, so I''ll ask you to follow my cousin and call you Yunyi."


    In order to relieve his embarrassment, he took a sip of the tea that Yun Yi poured and said, "What do you think about what I said before?"

 Chapter 333： Opportunity not to be missed

    Yun Yi had just thought that he said it casually before, but now seeing the person coming over, she couldn''t help but think about it in her mind: "I want to ask, why did you choose me?


    After all, you have already decided on the actors before starting the filming. Why do you want to change the heroine at this critical moment, or to an inexperienced one like me? "


    Gu Kairong did not shy away from it: "You also know something about what happened today. I invited her to make a movie, not to be an ancestor. She doesn''t consider the film crew at all. I can''t keep everyone waiting for her." .


    After all, this movie will be released during the Spring Festival, and we are pressed for time. "


    As soon as Yun heard this, she finally understood.


    I can¡¯t help but think to myself: I don¡¯t know what it will be like when I¡¯m on the screen, it¡¯s quite exciting.


    Since your heart is moved, you won¡¯t refuse anymore. You can¡¯t miss the opportunity, right?


    Thinking of the original heroine¡¯s temperament, Yun said straight to the point: ¡°I have thought about becoming an actress, but what about the original heroine?


    ??I''m not afraid that she will come to me and cause trouble, but I''m afraid that I''ll be too harsh and make it difficult for you to deal with the people behind her. "


    ?? Gu Kairong did not expect that Yun would think of so much at such a young age: "Don''t worry about this. Since I dare to make temporary substitutions, I will definitely not be influenced by others."


    Hearing the assurance, Yun Yi stood up with a smile: "Then please give me some advice from Director Gu."


    ?She has no other thoughts now, she just wants to live this life as much as she wants.


    Since you want to give it a try, you won¡¯t miss this opportunity.


    ?? Gu Kairong did not expect that Yun Yi would agree so simply, and thought that he might need more persuasion.


    While filming other people''s scenes in the morning, he personally brought the script over and read it over to Yun Yi in detail, letting her familiarize herself with the part she was going to shoot today.


    Who is Yunyi? He has a photographic memory, but just to be sure, he read it twice patiently.


    This did not delay my own work.


    Soon, the film crew knew that the heroine had been replaced, and they started filming the heroine''s scenes in the afternoon.


    Ding Yiman, who plays the second female lead, came over and said, "Director, Sister Xueyan is not here. The protagonist has been replaced temporarily. I''m afraid I can''t even remember all the lines, let alone perform it?"


    How could Gu Kairong not know what she was thinking: "Do your own thing, and you don''t need to think about other things." After lunch, Gu Kairong came to pick her up in person: "Let''s go."


    ?Of course, in order to avoid trouble, Gu Kairong did not come alone. He also had his cousin Qiao Shaoguo and a member of the film crew.


    After arriving at the place, Yun Yi was taken to the dressing room.


    When the makeup artist waiting there saw Yun Yi, he immediately understood why the director had temporarily replaced her. This girl was much prettier than Zhang Xueyan, and her temperament was very suitable for the heroine of this movie.


    ?Zhang Xueyan is afraid that she will go crazy this time, thinking that without her, everyone will have to wait and see. Now, I am afraid that by the time she comes back, everyone will have finished filming.


    ??The makeup artist looked at her for a long time and only helped Yun Yi to shape her eyebrows, and nothing else was needed at all.


    Yun was taken directly to change clothes.


    The reason why Gu Kairong dared to change the costumes was because Yun Yi and Zhang Xueyan were about the same size and shape, so there was no need to modify the prepared costumes.


    As soon as Yunyi appeared wearing the clothes prepared by the film crew, everyone was really surprised.


    Even Ding Yiman, who wanted to win the heroine, was no exception. She didn''t expect that Gu Kairong actually found a girl who was more suitable to play the heroine than Zhang Xueyan in such a short period of time.


    ?However, this does not prevent her from standing up and looking for trouble. After all, she is also considered a senior in the cast of the film crew.


    Just after Gu Kairong introduced Yun Yi to everyone, Ding Yiman said leisurely: "Director, there are a lot of scenes for her in the afternoon. I''m afraid she hasn''t memorized all the lines. Please let everyone accompany her here." Consumption?¡±


    As soon as Yun heard what she said, she looked at Ding Yiman with a smile: "Senior said that, you must have a scene opposite me in the afternoon, right?"


    Ding Yiman didn¡¯t expect that this girl was so brave and dared to ask her: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yun raised the script in her hand and said, "In that case, why don''t you, senior, accompany me to review the lines, so that I can accept the results of the morning?"


    When Ding Yiman heard Yun Yi''s words, a flash of ridicule flashed in his eyes, thinking that you had sent this yourself: "Okay." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： She wants to humiliate herself, but that cant stop her

    ??Gu Kairong didn''t stop him. He still had the ability to see people. One look at Yun Yi''s expression and he knew that she was well prepared.


    As for Ding Yiman, she wants to humiliate herself, but there is nothing that can stop her.


    ?However, Gu Kairong still spoke at the right time: "Just focus on the few scenes that will be shot this afternoon. After all, Comrade Chu Yunyi received the script less than four hours ago."


    Ding Yiman also knows that this is probably the only way to go.


    Yunyi looked at Ding Yiman: "You decide which scene."


    Ding Yiman saw that she was not nervous at all, and felt a little uneasy. He thought to himself: It is impossible for this vixen to have a photographic memory, right?


    ??I got this script two months in advance. I can''t say that I am familiar with it. At least it is more than enough for a newcomer like her.


    To show her generosity, she said directly: "Then let''s start from the first scene."


    Yun Yi did not refuse, and found a place to sit down directly: "Shall we start?"


    The two of them went back and forth, and they actually faced each other until the sixth game. It may be that Ding Yiman''s mentality collapsed, and he started to stumble a little after that.


    Seeing that Ding Yiman had also learned a lesson, Gu Kairong called a stop: "Okay, since there are no problems with Comrade Chu Yunyi''s lines in the afternoon scenes, the afternoon filming will proceed as normal."


    The other members of the film crew immediately took their places, but everyone whispered from time to time: "Comrade Chu Yunyi has a really good memory. He actually remembered all the dialogues that he was going to shoot this afternoon so clearly. He is even more dedicated than Zhang Xueyan." too much."


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that the opportunity is rare. If you want to soar into the sky, you naturally have to work hard to perform.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re jealous of someone, just say it clearly. They didn¡¯t get the script until after ten in the morning. If it were you, you could do it. Besides, it¡¯s a rare opportunity. What¡¯s wrong with others working hard?¡±


    "That''s right, just say those sarcastic words." Ding Yiman watched Yun Yi follow the staff to the location where the scene was to be shot, and the director was telling her how to perform the scene well.


    Can¡¯t help but let out a cold ¡®hum¡¯: ¡°What¡¯s so great about memorizing lines, but it¡¯s really shameful if you can¡¯t act well.¡±


    ? It¡¯s just that she was doomed to be disappointed. When Yunyi was in later generations, although she didn¡¯t have much time to follow bubble dramas, she had watched a lot of classic movies.


    Coupled with several lifetimes of life experience, it is not difficult to play a role well.


    He quickly got into the mood. Except for the first scene, which was retaken because the supporting actor was distracted, the rest were all done. This made Gu Kairong excited. It was really unexpected.


    After all, he was prepared for multiple reshoots. He didn¡¯t expect that this girl Yun Yi was actually very talented and was born to eat this kind of rice.


    ??I just told her what to pay special attention to when I was acting opposite her, and taught her how to control it. She actually finished the filming in one go.


    So much so that after today¡¯s mission, we had to shoot one more scene, which is really impressive.


    Even Ding Yiman was shocked to watch it. With such memory and acting talent, when this movie is released, the name Chu Yunyi will probably become famous all over the country. After all, this movie has been prepared for half a year.


    ?Except for the male and female scenes, everything else has been filmed. If Zhang Xueyan hadn''t been available and was filming a story in the cold winter, the director wouldn''t have been waiting.


    At night, the news that Dr. Chu in the clinic became the heroine of the movie "Warm Sun in Winter" spread throughout Hua''an Farming.

 Chapter 335： Yes, its okay. Its quite okay.

    Chapter 335 is okay, quite okay


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t go to the cafeteria to get dinner, but ate it while watching the film crew.


    ?? Gu Kairong came over specially to say hello to Yun Yi: "Yun Yi, after you finish your meal, come over here and I''ll find someone to guide you for tomorrow''s scene."


    Yunyi did not refuse. Although the later generations had seen a lot of movies and could learn from them, they were not from a major, so there was nothing wrong with learning more.


    ?? Gu Kairong was also really attentive. He arranged two teachers for her, gave her fill-in training, and instilled a lot of professional knowledge into Yunyi.


    ?? Gu Kairong was afraid that Yun Yi would find them boring, so he would ask them to stop and drink tea every half hour so that Yun Yi could talk about their feelings.


    ?No one expected that Yunyi could actually apply what he learned right away, which opened the eyes of the two teachers and Gu Kairong.


    ?Coming out of the critical office of the film crew, I walked back through the snow, only to see Qiao Wenyu, Zheng Xuefang, Wei Zijia, and Ye Wenhui waiting outside.


    Yunyi walked towards them quickly: "How long have you been here, and this has almost turned into a snowman?"


    ?Ye Wenhui put her arm on Yunyi''s arm: "Did you really replace Zhang Xueyan as the heroine of [Warm Sun in Winter]?"


    Yun Yi smiled at her and nodded: "Yes, we have filmed a few scenes in the afternoon, and the director thinks it''s okay."


    ??If Gu Kairong were here, he would definitely say, if it¡¯s not okay, it¡¯s quite okay.


    Ye Wenhui said a little coquettishly: "You have become the heroine before I even became an extra. I am so envious of me."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but look at her: "Didn''t I post a notice calling for temporary extras this morning? Are you going to sign up?"


    Ye Wenhui said with some regret: "They only recruit fifty people. I went a little late and it''s already over."


    Yun Yi rushed to them and said, "Hurry up and pat the snow off your bodies so that your cotton-padded clothes don''t get wet again."


    ?A few people were a little excited, and Wei Zijia looked envious: "Yun Yi, what is it like to act?"


    Yunyi thought for a while: "It''s painful but also happy. If you don''t act carefully, it may be even more painful."


    Wei Zijia obviously didn''t understand: "Ah, what does this mean?" Yun Yi laughed: "If you think about it, it''s freezing cold standing in the snow, but you want to play that role well, naturally You have to be attentive. Although it is painful, you are willing to endure it and you will be happy inside.


    But if you don¡¯t pay attention and your emotions are not in place, you will definitely not be able to pass, and you will naturally have to reshoot, and it will be even more painful if you have to freeze for a while. "


    After listening to Yunyi¡¯s words, Wei Zijia nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s really what happened.¡±


    Ye Wenhui asked aloud at this time: "Yun Yi, can we go over tomorrow to watch you filming?"


    Yunyi is still not sure: "To be honest, I really don''t know about this, and I don''t know if I can bring people in. But if you want to go and see it, I''ll ask."


    Wei Zijia and Ye Wenhui jumped up: "Really, that''s great. We also want to go in and see how you filmed it."


    ?The venue over there was sealed off a few days ago. Without permission, it was really impossible to enter.


    The few people were talking and reached a fork in the road. Yun Yi saw that it was getting late and said, "Okay, it''s getting late and it''s snowing so heavily. I won''t let you pass. Go back and rest early."


    ?Thinking that the master was still waiting for me, and thinking that the snow on the roof of the master''s hut had not been cleared yet, he didn''t care that it was still snowing, and went straight to the back mountain.


    You have to go and talk to the master, otherwise their grandparents may worry about themselves.


    When she reached the foot of the mountain, she began to practice Qinggong. Half an hour later, she arrived at the place and took out all the noodles that had been stored in the space before. She also took out some kimchi that she had made before ringing the door of the thatched shed. Door: "Master, open the door."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the door was opened from the inside: "It''s so late, why are you still here?"


    Yun Yi told the master what happened today, and handed over the things in her hand: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive these days, so I will bring you some food. I don''t worry about your straw shed. I want to Come over and help you shovel the snow off the top."


    When Yuan Yuxun heard Yunyi''s words, a warm feeling flowed through his heart. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word, for fear that he would not be able to control his emotions and make the two children laugh.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Send me to the city hospital

    After Yun put down her things, she turned around and took out the shovel from the sheepfold. She said to Yuan Yuxun who was standing at the door of the thatched shed: "Master, it''s too cold. You go inside. I have to shovel the snow on the roof of the shed." ¡±


    As soon as Yun walked to the side of the thatched shed, she jumped up and climbed onto the roof.


    ?She moved very quickly, and the hay shed was not big, so it didn¡¯t take much effort to clear the snow on the roof of the shed.


    After coming down from the roof of the shed, he walked directly to the hill behind the shed and came back, dragging a tree trunk as thick as a man''s wrist in his hand.


    After some gestures outside, she used her internal strength to remove the excess parts, and then she dragged her into the house and stood the tree trunk directly in the middle of the thatched hut. With the support of the tree trunk, even if she couldn''t come over in time to shovel the snow, the thatched hut would remain intact. It won''t collapse under the weight of snow.


    Yuan Yuxun''s eyes became misty when he saw his apprentice working so hard.


    When it snowed in the winter before, he would go to great lengths to climb to the top of the thatched shed to remove the snow. He was afraid of heights and would be scared to death every time.


    ??Now that we have an apprentice, even though we are from a girl''s family, no man can match her in this ability.


    In the past, I just wanted to teach her what I had learned just to repay her kindness. Unexpectedly, the little girl was willing to give him the respect he deserved and was willing to become his disciple.


    ?At first he was afraid that she would be implicated because of his identity, but then he felt relieved when he thought about the little girl''s ability.


    Since they were given the title of master and disciple, the lives of their ancestors and grandchildren have undergone earth-shaking changes, which were unimaginable before.


    Yun saw that the matter was done and was about to leave. Yuan Zining, who had been sleeping on the kang, woke up in a daze and rubbed his eyes: "Sister."


    Said and sat up.


    Yun Yi was afraid that he would catch a cold: "Lie down quickly, don''t get cold."


    Yuan Zining looked annoyed: "Why did I fall asleep?"


    Yun Yi smiled and touched his head: "I don''t blame you. It''s because Senior Aunt came late today. She''s busy these days and may not be able to make it. You go to bed early at night. When Senior Aunt is finished, I''ll give it to you." Bring something delicious." Yuan Zining blinked his big round eyes: "Okay."


    After settling them, Yunyi left in the snow.


    *


    Zhang Xueyan, who left Hua''an Farm Reclamation, was in a miserable state. She kept talking all the way, and the noisy driver took the wrong road at a white intersection.


    I felt more and more tired as I walked, so I got off the car and asked a fellow villager, and then I realized that I was going the wrong way.


    When they finally returned to the fork in the road, not long after walking, the car broke down again. Zhang Xueyan was so dizzy with fever that she no longer had the strength to curse.


    ??The driver and Zhang Xueyan''s assistant Li Meiwen started talking nonsense when they saw her burning. They were a little scared and had to run to a nearby village for help.


    Fortunately, when the villagers heard that the person''s life was at stake, they pulled a sledge over and sent the person to the nearest commune hospital.


    When she woke up, she found that she was not sent to the city hospital, but to the nearest commune hospital. She became angry again: "Sister Li, I told you to go to the city hospital."


    The fever that had finally subsided was soon gone back to fever and confusion after her efforts.


    ??The next morning I woke up and found that I still hadn''t moved away, so I started to make a fuss: "Sister Li, what I say doesn''t work, does it?"


    I was about to get out of bed, when the driver walked in: "Sister Li, the car has been repaired, what should I do now?"


    Before assistant Li Meiwen could reply, Zhang Xueyan said first, "There''s no need to ask. Send me to the city hospital quickly."


    What she didn''t know was that although the snow didn''t fall heavily last night, it didn''t stop snowing intermittently throughout the night. Now the road was covered in white and the road was even more difficult to walk than yesterday.

 Chapter 337： You have to have a certain temper when youre angry

    Chapter 337: You must have a certain temper when showing off your temper


    ?Her attempt to commit suicide caused her to develop pneumonia and she was hospitalized in the city hospital for a week.


    When she was discharged from the hospital, her assistant told her that because of her stubbornness, the heroine of Warm Sun in Winter had been replaced, and the scenes in the Northeast had almost been filmed.


    ?Zhang Xueyan was stunned on the spot: "What did you say?"


    Assistant Li Meiwen shrugged: "As you heard, we were informed that we can just go back to Beijing directly without having to act with the film crew."


    ?Zhang Xueyan couldn''t accept this fact: "This is impossible. Without me, where did he find the person? Could it be that Ding Yiman stole my heroine?"


    After speaking, she stared at Li Meiwen: "Tell me the truth, what is going on?"


    ??Li Meiwen didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on. She only knew that the person from the film crew informed her like this, and she didn¡¯t reveal anything else.


    ?Zhang Xueyan looked at her and said nothing: "You have to understand clearly that you are mine. Why, do you want to turn your elbows outward?"


    Li Meiwen said helplessly: "Now is not the time to lose your temper. It''s better to think about what to do first. It''s better to just go back in despair, right?"


    ?Zhang Xueyan panicked: "Yes, we can''t just let it go. Let''s go to the post office and call my uncle and ask him to help me."


    ??Li Meiwen sighed in her heart and thought: Since Gu Kairong dared to change people, he must have already said hello to the Zhang family. It is obvious that he has a good card and must be beaten to pieces.


    After receiving a call from Zhang Xueyan, Luo Yihai said with a headache: "It was all planned well. Once this movie is released, your status in the film and television industry will no longer be shaken.


    But what have you done? You started to lose your temper before it became a problem. Besides, don¡¯t you know who Gu Kairong is? "


    ¡°Uncle, I know I was wrong, so please stop scolding me. What should I do now?¡±


    "I have no other choice now. You don''t know how much they value this movie. Do you know how hard I worked to help you win it?" "Uncle, I don''t want to go back to Beijing like this. I want to follow Go to the northwest.¡±


    ¡°Things have reached this point. It¡¯s useless to just follow the past. It¡¯s better to think twice when encountering problems in the future.¡±


    ¡°I really have a fever, and I¡¯m not showing my temper. Why can¡¯t they even wait for a few days?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Xueyan, you have to have a certain temper when it comes to your temper. There isn¡¯t much shooting time in the Northeast. If you still want to stay in the industry, don¡¯t make trouble unreasonably.¡±


    ?Hearing what her uncle said, Zhang Xueyan almost exploded with anger. He didn''t let her make the decision, and even criticized her in turn.


    She couldn''t listen anymore and hung up the phone directly: "Sister Li, get ready. Let''s go back to the film crew directly. I want to see who will replace me."


    ?Li Meiwen was speechless. Now and then, apart from humiliating herself, what¡¯s the use?


    Yun Yi, who has finished shooting the scene, is now in the clinic asking for leave from Dr. Qiu: "I will probably have to leave for more than twenty days this time, but just in case, I thought I would ask for five more days of leave."


    Fortunately, people hospitalized in the backyard have been discharged one after another in the past few days. The reservoir is also temporarily suspended due to heavy snow, and the clinic is not too busy.


    Yunyi''s request for leave had been told to him in advance by the regiment headquarters. Besides, he had serious business, so naturally he couldn''t stop him: "Okay, feel free to go and shoot. When the movie is screened, we will all go and support it."


    After leaving the clinic, Yun Yi went to the regiment headquarters to write a letter of introduction, and then went home and started packing her luggage, because she was leaving for the northwest early tomorrow morning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： space discovery

    Chapter 338 Space Discovery


    As soon as he came out of the regiment headquarters, he saw Ye Wenhui standing in the snow: "How long have you been standing here?"


    "Not long after, I went to the clinic to look for you. They said you had come to the regiment headquarters to open a letter of introduction. You were waiting there anyway, so I came over."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll turn on the small stove for you tonight, and let¡¯s have a good meal.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve been craving for the food you cooked for a long time.¡±


    Ye Wenhui thought about the scene at the filming site these days: "How did you persevere in such a cold weather? In the past, I only thought it was wonderful when watching movies, and I thought the actors were infinitely beautiful. Only after seeing them with my own eyes did I realize that it was not easy for them."


    After the two returned to the courtyard, Yun Yi dug out a prepared rabbit from the snowdrift outside and said, "Let''s stew rabbit meat for dinner tonight."


    When we were sharing grain in Songling Village, we also shared some potatoes. I ate some a few days ago and the rest will be used to stew rabbit meat tonight.


    Ye Wenhui helped Yun Yi: "Yun Yi, are you leaving with them tomorrow?"


    Yun Yi kept moving and said softly: "Yes, the arrangements have been made over there. We are just waiting for the film crew to come over. We are very pressed for time."


    Ye Wenhui looked worried: "But the snow has just stopped, so it may be difficult to walk on the road."


    Yunyi took the potatoes and washed them in her hand: "But the director said that the shooting progress has finally been advanced. We can''t delay it because of the snow, so we have to leave early. At worst, we will drive slower on the road."


    Yun Yi thought to herself: Fortunately, the roads are now dirt roads. Even if the car slips somewhere, you can still find some soil on the side to put under the wheels. In addition, the drivers are all experienced drivers, so driving slower should not be a problem for safety.


    Ye Wenhui went to the cafeteria to get some rice. When she came back, Yunyi''s stewed rabbit meat with potatoes was also out of the pot. The two of them ate to their satisfaction.


    Ye Wenhui helped Yun Yi clear the dishes, knowing that she would be on the road tomorrow: "Then you should rest early and pay attention to safety when going out."


    Yun thought of Ye Wenhui''s desire to change dormitories: "By the way, how is your change of dormitories going?"


    Ye Wenhui put on her hat and walked out, saying: "The person agreed. She doesn''t want to stay in that dormitory anyway. We are in similar situations and it''s time to change dormitories. I went to see her dormitory and the people in it were pretty good. It¡¯s easy to get along with. If she doesn¡¯t have any objections, she can switch over in a few days.¡±


    After hearing this, Yun said with some regret: "That''s good, but I have to leave tomorrow and can''t go over to help."


    Ye Wenhui laughed: "If you hadn''t told me the news about that person, I wouldn''t have been able to change to a dormitory. You have already helped me a lot."


    After sending Ye Wenhui away, Yun Yi simply packed up some things to take with him and went directly into the space.


    Yesterday, she had already made a trip to Nanbai Village and delivered a lot of supplies. She also told them that they were going on a long trip and asked them to take care of themselves.


    ??I also made a simple ladder for the master to make it easier to sweep snow on the roof when it snows.


    ?Now there is only Fu Chenyi''s screen that needs to be repaired and some finishing touches. He will work overtime tonight to repair the screen.


    She had already called Ning Junlan in the afternoon and asked them to pick it up early tomorrow morning.


    Fortunately, she had the cheating tool Space, otherwise she would have been busy to death.


    Now she has figured it out. As long as she has merit, the space will not only gradually become larger, but the proportion of time with the outside world will also gradually increase, which makes her very happy.


    ??After receiving her call, Ning Junlan quickly told Fu Chenyi the news. This man had been living in the county and was waiting for Yun Yi to complete the repairs and return to Beijing with his things.


    ?So Yun finished packing the next day and as soon as she opened the door, she saw Fu Chenyi waiting outside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Just wait for me

    Chapter 339 Just wait for me


    After seeing the repaired screen, Fu Chenyi couldn''t help but admired: "It seems that Comrade Chu has learned the truth. This embroidery skill is really amazing."


    Fu Chenyi happily took out an envelope from his bag: "This is a piece of my heart. It contains my contact information."


    Of course there is no need to speak too clearly, everyone is understanding.


    Yunyi said without pretense: "Thank you."


    ?Knowing that Yun Yi would leave soon, they didn''t delay much. After exchanging pleasantries, they left with their things.


    ?After getting in the car, Fu Chenyi said to Ning Junlan: "We can''t break this interpersonal relationship, maybe we will need it sometime."


    Ning Junlan nodded: "I think so too."


    After the things were taken away, Yunyi had nothing to worry about now. She called Huo Jingrui yesterday, but unfortunately she was informed that she was on a mission and was not in the camp, so she could only leave a message for him.


    ?After breakfast, I saw that the time was almost up, so I put the warm jade on the table into my inner pocket, picked up my bag and walked out.


    ?Thinking of what Ye Wenhui asked herself yesterday, why can she persevere in such a cold weather?


    She could only say some specious words to get past it.


    The real reason cannot be said externally. Firstly, it has internal power to protect the body. Secondly, a piece of yellow-green warm stone was taken from the space, polished and brought to the body. The warm stone in this space can not only resist the cold, but also provide relief. fatigue.


    ??It is simply a must-have equipment for filming in winter. No matter how long you stay in the wild, you will not shiver from the cold like other actors.


    When Yunyi passed by, there were already people waiting in the car: "Yunyi, come and sit here quickly. Everyone can stay warm if we squeeze together."


    Yunyi was wearing the military coat that Huo Jingrui had sent to her before, and with a warm stone in her pocket, she didn''t feel cold at all.


    ?However, she did not refute the kindness of Murong Linna, who acted opposite her: "Okay, here I go."


    As soon as she sat down, Murong Linna came over and whispered: "Zhang Xueyan came back last night, please be careful, I''m afraid she will come and trouble you." Yun Yi quickly smiled: "Thank you for reminding me."


    ?She is not afraid of Zhang Xueyan causing trouble. If she doesn''t act like a monster, no one can take away her role. This is no different from the big names in later generations. It is her fault that she was replaced.


    I am not a soft persimmon. If she really dares to come over and cause trouble for me, she will have to bear the consequences.


    Just after she finished cursing in her heart, Zhang Xueyan came over.


    After she got in the car and looked around, she walked straight to Yunyi: "Are you Chu Yunyi, the one who stole my role?"


    Yunyi raised his head and looked at her coldly: "You are not dedicated to your job, and you lost your role by being angry with the director. What does it have to do with me?"


    If you come to me to find fault, I''m afraid you are looking for the wrong person. "


    ?Zhang Xueyan''s career in film and television had been so smooth before. Coupled with her relationship with her maternal family, no one dared to talk to her like this: "Who are you, and you dare to talk to me like this."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yun Yi had already picked her up. With a little force, she was thrown into the shoveled snow pile by Yun Yi, and she was stuck directly there.


    ??My legs were all stuck in the snow and I couldn''t pull them out for a long time. I was so angry, anxious and ashamed, and my whole body was on the verge of exploding.


    Everyone who saw her embarrassment laughed until they couldn''t stop laughing, but they didn''t dare to make a sound, and they almost suffered internal injuries.


    Zhang Xueyan got angry and said: "Li Meiwen, what are you waiting for?"


    After that, he shouted to the driver in front of him: "Chu Yunyi, just wait for me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： I really want to die

    Chapter 340 I really want to die


    What should I say about Zhang Xueyan? You can say she is smart. She has ruined her good opportunity. Who doesn¡¯t know that the movies directed by Gu Kairong are all excellent.


    But you call her stupid, she is really flexible and flexible, and she didn''t dare to challenge Gu Kairong, so she came up with a roundabout tactic: "Director, what happened before was my fault. I shouldn''t be afraid of being burned into a fool and insisting on going to the city." treat.


    Since the film crew had to change someone else due to time issues, I accepted it, but I thought that since you recognized Chu Yunyi''s acting skills, she must have merit. I wanted to go over and have a look, just as an observer. learned. "


    ??Gu Kairong has some friendship with Zhang Xueyan''s uncle Luo Yihai. Zhang Xueyan has said so, and she can''t refuse: "I have no objection to watching. I hope you won''t do anything outrageous."


    ?I thought to myself: You must never do anything that is harmful to others and not beneficial to yourself, so as not to waste the already minimal friendship.


    ?Zhang Xueyan coughed lightly: "Director, don''t worry, although I feel uncomfortable, I also know what I should and shouldn''t do."


    ?She just said it nicely, but she was thinking in her heart: Just wait, my eldest brother is in the northwest, and she had already said hello that she wanted to go there for filming.


    When he finds out that his role has been replaced, Chu Yunyi will lose if she has a good life, huh.


    Yunyi didn¡¯t know that Zhang Xueyan would also follow him there, and she didn¡¯t know that Zhang Xueyan went there just to cause a stumbling block for herself.


    ?However, even if she knew it, Yunyi would still say: In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is in vain.


    ??Murong Linna came over and whispered: "Zhang Xueyan''s maternal ancestors have some background. Her uncle Luo Yihai is also considered a number one figure in Beijing and knows many famous people."


    Seeing that no one was looking towards them, he lowered his voice and said, "It was her uncle who was behind the selection of her as the heroine. Of course, Zhang Xueyan does have some abilities.


    ??The director''s original heroine was not actually Zhang Xueyan, but the news came out that Duan Rongrui accidentally fell down the stairs and broke her calf. ¡± ? ? ? After saying that, he gave Yun Yi a knowing look.


    ??Although we can''t all believe what Murong Linna says, there is no smoke without fire. If the Duan Rongrui mentioned by Murong Linna was really injured because of the dispute over the heroine, it would be really unfair.


    She glanced down the car and saw Zhang Xueyan in a red woolen coat getting into the liberation vehicle next to her.


    He did not forget to cast a provocative look over here.


    As soon as Yun saw this scene, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. This journey should not be boring anymore. The ready-made monkey is here.


    She raised her hand slightly, and an inner force came out of her palm. Zhang Xueyan, who had just finished provoking Yunyi, slipped and fell down the ladder leading to the liberation vehicle.


    This fall, not to mention the person involved, even Yun Yi who was watching this scene felt pain for her.


    Li Meiwen, who was still under the car and was about to pedal, was implicated by her and was directly knocked down by her. She screamed in pain, "Oh, oh, oh!"


    The people who were already pedaling all came to the back to look at the two people who fell in the snow. Some people who were not dealing with Zhang Xueyan laughed out loud, and did not forget to taunt: "Comrade Zhang Xueyan, you are so reluctant to give up." To save the snow, do you want to have a close contact before leaving?"


    When Zhang Xueyan heard this, she endured the pain and gritted her teeth: "Sun Caihong, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    After saying that, she struggled to remember, but failed. Zhang Xueyan really wanted to die.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Some people are always restless

    ??Still the person on the side who was about to pedal couldn''t stand it any longer, so someone went up and helped him up.


    But Zhang Xueyan was really selfish. People were kind enough to help her, but she tried to cross the river and demolish the bridge. After she stood firm, she threw away the hand of the person who was helping her and said, "Mind your own business."


    ?This made Ge Lizhong of the props team very angry. He was not thanked for helping others out of his kindness, and was scolded in front of so many people. His face was quite ugly.


    Yun looked at it for a while, then lost interest and sat back in her seat.


    Murong Linna ran back with a bad smile on her face: "Zhang Xueyan is really embarrassed now, but that person is really good. She was kind enough to help her, but she was being pretentious. She really doesn''t know what''s good or bad."


    Just as she was talking happily, she heard someone shouting from below with a loudspeaker: "Everyone, hurry up and get in the car. Let''s set off on time at nine o''clock."


    ?People didn¡¯t care to discuss what had just happened, and were seizing the time to pedal.


    Soon, all the members of the film crew got on the bus. Those who got up in front could still grab seats, but those who got up behind had to sit on the spot. Some people found it too bumpy, so they put their bags under their buttocks and sat down to make themselves less uncomfortable. some sins.


    Because of the snow in the Northeast, the convoy moved very slowly. It took one day and one night to leave the Northeast. The bumpy road made Yunyi fully understand how difficult it was for people to go out in the last century.


    ?The two drivers of a car took turns driving, and all meals were taken care of in the car. It was really hard to make time.


    Fortunately, Yunyi had space, and the cart pockets were covered with a thick tarpaulin, so she could get herself some extra food from time to time, otherwise it would have been really unbearable.


    ?Midway, the car stopped several times to let everyone get out of the car and move around for a while. Most of the people were listless. Of course, there were some who adapted well, but they were in the minority.


    ?Zhang Xueyan was hit hard before. She rarely got out of the car unless necessary, but every time she would look out of the car, she would be furious when she saw Yun Yi looking so refreshed. But every time she looked over, she was caught by Yun Yi accurately, which made her scold Yun a thousand times in her heart.


    I originally thought it would be cold in the northeast, but I didn¡¯t expect that the northwest wouldn¡¯t show any mercy. The most important thing is that the temperature difference between day and night is so big that many people can¡¯t stand it and get upset.


    Yunyi did not help. After all, who would take medicine with them when going out, and bring so many medicines with them?


    ??It¡¯s just that some people are always restless and always want to jump out of their seats: "Comrade Chu Yunyi, aren''t you a doctor? Why can you look on indifferently when you see everyone suffering?"


    Yun Yi saw her looking for trouble and said calmly: "I am a doctor, but I am not a god. I can conjure up medicine to save everyone anytime and anywhere. If you want to find trouble, please use your brain. Everyone has already It¡¯s uncomfortable enough, and I have to watch you jump up and down. It¡¯s really upsetting.¡±


    These words can be said to be a sign of not giving her any face.


    Zhang Xueyan was so angry that her eyes almost popped out, and Yun Yi didn''t bother to care about her.


    ?But it¡¯s hard not to really care. She got out of the car and found the person in charge who was standing there discussing the matter: ¡°Several leaders, this is not going to work, we still need to find a place for everyone to repair it first.


    Then we need to find a place and find a way for people to cook millet porridge. They can no longer eat things that irritate the stomach, otherwise the diarrhea will become more serious.


    Then you can try massaging the lower dysentery point. This point is not difficult to find. It is located on the back of the foot, two centimeters inward between the big toe and the second toe.


    Pressing this acupoint firmly can provide relief. "

 Chapter 342： This day became the dark history of the entire film crew

    ???Gu Kairong slapped his head: "Look at me, I almost forgot that Yun Yi is a doctor. Please notify us quickly and let everyone hold on. We will go into the county in front and let everyone repair it."


    After saying that, he asked everyone to get in the car and speed up, and they quickly arrived at the county town not far ahead.


    As soon as Yun returned to her seat, she whispered to Murong Linna next to her: "Massaging the dysentery point can relieve diarrhea. Do you want to try it?"


    Murong Linna pressed her belly with her hand: "I don''t know acupuncture points, where can I find them?"


    Yun saw that she was in severe pain and it was inconvenient to perform acupuncture in the car, so she said, "Take off your shoes, and I will show you."


    Just when she said these words, a girl who got along well with Zhang Xueyan said: "You think this is your kang, and you take off your shoes, you are really shameless."


    Yun Yi was too lazy to pay attention to her, looked at Murong Linna and said, "If you believe me, then try it. If you don''t believe me, neither will I."


    She had just finished speaking when Murong Linna reached out and pulled off her cotton leather shoes. She was actually a little embarrassed, after all, there were so many people in the car.


    But she was even more afraid that she would not be relieved and would go into another situation, which would be even more embarrassing.


    He said a little embarrassedly: "My feet have been covered in my shoes for two days, I''m afraid."


    ?She couldn''t go on. Yunyi is a doctor and has never seen any kind of situation: "Okay, stop inking."


    She was right next to Murong Linna, and she didn''t want her to have diarrhea because she couldn''t bear it anymore. Then she would be even less able to accept it, and would be more able to accept massaging her smelly feet.


    Murong Linna also took the risk. Anyway, the back pocket of the car was covered with a tarpaulin, so no one could see clearly.


    ?Clenched his teeth and took off his cotton leather shoes directly: "Just tell me where the dysentery point is, and I will do it myself."


    Yun Yi didn''t rush, she pressed on the dysentery point first: "Do you feel it? It''s right here, try to find it."


    After that, he relied on his five senses to help her correct it. Seeing that she was indeed correct, he said: "There is no problem. You can massage it for a while and see if it has any effect. You will know later."


    After she finished speaking, she noticed the fluctuations in the space, and directly blocked her sense of smell, and then her hearing. She was really afraid that she would not be able to eat in the future.


    Sure enough, the magic sound in the carriage later made people confused. Some people laughed out loud when they heard the magic sound. They just laughed at others and did not keep it safe themselves. They imitated the same and joined the magic. Among the sound creators, the facial expressions were distorted with shame.


    ??As for those who are still persisting, they dare not relax at all, for fear that they will become the next creator of magic sound, and they will endure it very hard.


    ?Those who are rushing forward want to dig three feet into the ground and never come out again, and those who are still persisting want the car to stop now. They really can''t hold it in any longer.


    Finally, when everyone was going crazy, the car stopped.


    ??The person responsible for notifying everyone to get off the bus just picked up the horn and saw everyone rushing out of the car with their luggage like crazy.


    For a moment, he was stunned with the trumpet in hand.


    This day has become a dark history for the entire film crew.


    Before Murong Linna got out of the car, she shouted to Yunyi: "Chu Yunyi, from now on you are my ancestor."


    As soon as these words came out, Yun rolled her eyes: If your ancestors heard this, they would come back to deal with you.


    ??Next, there was a long queue for the toilet at this temporary vehicle stop. Some people who were not in a hurry rushed directly to the woods behind. I am afraid that these people will never want to recall that scene in their lives. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 343： I have the ability to protect myself

    Yunyi will naturally not stay in this ''fertilizing'' place. Although she has closed her sense of smell, the thought of it is unbearable.


    After she got off the bus, she went directly against everyone and headed towards the forest opposite the stop. She wanted to find a place to take a bath in the space.


    After crossing the opposite road, Yun Yi started running. Someone saw Yun Yi running that way and muttered in a low voice: "He is still a doctor, not just like us."


    Yunyi didn''t know that anyone would think so. After entering the forest for a while, she checked with her mental power that there was no problem, and then entered the space behind a tree.


    I took the change of clothes inside and went directly to the hot spring. The moment I entered the water, all the pores in my body relaxed.


    ?This drink comforted both body and mind, and finally dispelled the nausea in my heart.


    I came out of the soup pool and cooked myself a bowl of hot noodles. I sat in the Lingquan Pavilion and thought about Huo Jingrui before I ate the bowl of noodles.


    Change the clothes you were wearing underneath into new ones, and also change the military coat you were wearing outside.


    After all, when I came from Beijing, I brought all the military coats I had at home with me, so I really didn¡¯t lack them.


    From the pile of things in the Shen family, I found a brand-new Lei Feng hat and put it on, and then covered it with a new scarf of the same color. Only then did I have some space.


    ??Slowly walked to the temporary stop on the opposite side.


    She deliberately stayed in the space for a while to avoid being polluted by them again.


    After leaving the forest, she did not go over immediately, but stood there and looked at the situation on the other side.


    Gu Kairong just turned around and saw her: "Yunyi, how are you?" As he said that, he walked towards her.


    Yun Yi was afraid that he would actually come towards her: "Director, where should we go for repairs next?"


    Seeing Yun Yi take a step back and the disgusted expression on her face, Gu Kairong laughed angrily, but he didn''t argue with her. Instead, he stood on the opposite side of the road and said, "If you walk about five kilometers further, you will pass by. A county town, we are doing repairs at the county hotel tonight, and we have contacted there through the bus station¡¯s phone number.¡±


    Yunyi was happy when she heard this: "Director, since the repair place has been decided, can I go first and let''s meet at the county hotel in front."


    When Gu Kairong heard this, he couldn''t agree: "No, you are not familiar with life here. If something happens, how can I explain to Hua''an Farm Reclamation?"


    Yunyi really didn¡¯t want to get in the car anymore. After all, even if she opened the tarp to ventilate it, the smell inside wouldn¡¯t be retained at all?


    Yun Yi didn''t like to argue with others, but liked to speak with strength. She picked up a stone, shook it towards Gu Kairong in her hand, and then crushed it into pieces: "Don''t worry, I have self-protection." I really can¡¯t stand the smell in the car. I¡¯ll wait for you at the county hotel.¡±


    ?She also knew that this was wrong, it was simply unorganized and undisciplined, but she really couldn''t stand the smelly environment.


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Gu Kairong to express his opinion: ¡°I¡¯ll take the first step.¡±


    ??He ran out directly. By the time Gu Kairong tried to call someone to stop him, only his back was left. He was so angry that he had nothing to do.


    He had heard a lot about Yun Yi''s abilities from his cousin Qiao Shaoguo before. Although he was worried, he knew that nothing would happen. If something happened to him, he still didn''t know who it would be.


    He had no choice but to turn to producer Yao Lifeng and said: "Hurry up and get everyone in the car. We will arrive at tonight''s destination in half an hour at most. Let everyone get over it again."

 Chapter 344： Yes, this is a face control

    Chapter 344 Yes, this is a face control


    After Yun Yi left the sight of everyone, she used her mental power to explore the surrounding situation, entered the forest directly, and used her Qinggong to head towards the county ahead.


    Gu Kairong was sitting in the cab of the car that was following him. He didn''t see Yunyi''s figure all the way here, and he was startled. He was afraid that something had gone wrong with her along the way, and he felt regretful that he shouldn''t have let her leave alone. .


    The smell in the back pocket is really hard to describe.


    ?Those who are in good health and have not been affected now look sickly, looking forward to arriving at the place where they will stay tonight.


    After Yunyi found the hotel, she walked around the area to familiarize herself with the environment, and then she saw the motorcade heading this way.


    As soon as the car stopped, someone went over to contact the hotel, and the film crew took over all the rooms at once.


    Murong Linna found Yunyi: "Yunyi, I was shocked just now when I saw you didn''t get in the car. Fortunately, the director said you were leaving ahead."


    Yunyi did not expect that Murong Linna would still care about her: "Thank you for your concern."


    Murong Linna laughed: "I like your temperament. The most important thing is that I like beautiful people."


    When Yun saw her like this, she thought she was a face-controller.


    ??Murong Linna saw that the theater manager had already obtained the key to the hotel room, and she elbowed Yunyi: "Yunyi, can we share a room with each other later?"


    Yun nodded: "Okay."


    In any case, among the actresses in this film crew, Murong Linna is the most popular with her, and it would be best to be in the same room with her.


    ?At the same time, a pot of brown sugar and **** soup was brought over from the kitchen, and everyone was asked to bring cups or lunch boxes to drink.


    The doctor who had been invited also came over at this time. After checking, he said: "Firstly, they are not accustomed to the climate. Secondly, they are living in the open air. They can''t bear it. I will prepare medicine right away." After the doctor left, the drama staff began to allocate rooms for them. Everyone go to your room to clean up.


    ?Most of the people were still in the car, too embarrassed to get down. They only got to the back of the car when it was time to allocate rooms, preparing to get the keys before getting out of the car.


    As soon as Yun carried her bag, she had taken it off when she got off the bus. She pretended to be in front of others and threw it into the space when no one was around. When she arrived at the hotel, she had already taken it out of the space.


    Murong Linna was the first to step forward and register: "Chu Yun and I share a room."


    ?After registering, I took the key, quickly picked up my luggage, and found Yunyi: "Let''s go quickly to avoid being contaminated."


    It wasn''t until she entered the room that Murong Linna felt relieved: "This trip is really a crime."


    After all, a few of them couldn''t hold it in any longer and just fell off the cliff.


    Afterwards, soups and meals were delivered to the room. Everyone really didn¡¯t want to face anyone, so it was better not to hurt each other.


    After a night of repairs, the next day, except for a few people who were still weak and unable to get up, there were no problems for the others.


    After discussion with the film crew, those with severe diarrhea should stay here to recuperate. Others should overcome the difficulties first and walk with the car. When they get to the place, the actors can give time to rest, and the staff can arrange the venue first, so that Don''t delay either.


    ?So at almost noon, Yunyi and the others got in the car and continued on their way. Fortunately, the car had been cleaned last night, and staff from the local health department had been asked to disinfect it.


    At around four o''clock in the afternoon, the convoy finally arrived at the filming location.


    Because someone came to make arrangements in advance, they checked in quickly. The film crew directly told them that they could have a good rest tomorrow and let everyone adjust to the condition and start shooting the day after tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： This is the situation

    On the other side, Jiang Jingya counted the time, fearing that the things would soon be in Yunyi''s hands, she quickly called her son: "Hey, son, I sent some things to your partner in your name a few days ago.


    Later, you contact her to see if she has received it and whether she likes it. If she likes it, go back and send some more. "


    Huo Jingrui frowned slightly: "Mom, please stop messing around with Yunyi and I."


    ??Jiang Jingya was unhappy: "As far as you are busy every day, if I don''t help you, when will you bring my daughter-in-law back?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui was about to say something when he heard a knock on the office door: "Deputy regiment, the division commander is looking for you."


    ??Huo Jingrui nodded to the man to indicate that he understood, and then said to the phone: "Mom, I have something to do here, hang up first."


    ??Jiang Jingya said quickly to the phone: "Don''t forget to call that girl."


    The moment Huo Jingrui hung up the receiver, he still replied: "I understand."


    Just as the call was hung up, someone walked in: "Deputy Huo, when you were on mission a few days ago, someone called the regiment headquarters to look for you."


    He said and handed over a piece of paper: "This is her message."


    Huo Jingrui took the paper and glanced at it: Yes, I just want to contact that girl now, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to contact her for a while.


    ?Putting the note into his pocket, he walked quickly to the division commander''s office: "Report."


    A voice came from the room: "Come in."


    Huo Jingrui walked in and said, "Sir, please look for me."


    ?Du Tianming pointed to the wooden sofa in front of him: "Sit."


    With that said, he also came over and sat opposite him: "There has been no new progress in Ji Province so far. As we guessed, those people who have not been uncovered may have been hidden."


    Huo Jingrui said solemnly: "What does the teacher mean?"


    Du Tianming put out the cigarette on his hand: "We discussed it and left this matter to others. Firstly, they are not familiar with the situation there, and secondly, we wouldn''t worry if it were someone else." Huo Jingrui understood now and stood up. He stood up and saluted directly: "I obey the arrangement and set out when."


    Du Tianming also stood up at this time and patted Huo Jingrui on the shoulder: "We will set off in three days. If we go there this time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape for a while. Your new identity is the deputy director of the machinery factory."


    Huo Jingrui gave another military salute: "Yes."


    ?Du Tianming motioned for him to sit down: "I''ll go out with you later."


    Huo Jingrui was a little confused: "Where are you going?"


    ?Du Tianming picked up his tea cup and took a sip of water: "At about ten o''clock, there is a meeting at the military headquarters. You can come with me."


    Huo Jingrui didn''t understand, but Du Tianming didn''t give him a chance to refuse: "Let''s go, it''s almost time now, you drive."


    The two of them talked and walked downstairs.


    ?Due to rank issues, Huo Jingrui could not enter the conference room. He was about to take this opportunity to take a trip outside to see if there was anything suitable for Yunyi. He planned to prepare some for her personally and bring it there.


    But just as he left, a female comrade walked out of the building opposite. After walking around where Huo Jingrui was sitting for a few times without finding anyone, she ran out and asked the soldiers standing guard: "Where are the people in this room?" ?¡±


    ?The soldier replied: "Are you asking about Deputy Huo?"


    The girl nodded: "Yes, where are the others?"


    ?The soldier replied without squinting: "Just left."


    As soon as the girl heard that the person was leaving, she stamped her foot: "What do you mean?"


    ?The soldier looked at her like this and was a little confused: "Why did the niece of the officer''s family come here today? Is this the case?"

 Chapter 346： Nonsense

    After Du Tianming entered the conference room, he was always in a state of anxiety.


    ?? Last night when I went home, my daughter-in-law met the wife of Political Commissar Guan. She wanted to establish a connection between her niece and Deputy Huo, but she was afraid that the two children would be embarrassed to meet each other, so she thought of a chance encounter.


    ?Originally, I didn¡¯t want to help, but my son was sick before. If the wife of Political Commissar Guan hadn¡¯t asked her family to help find medicine, my son might have suffered sequelae.


    ?Thinking that Huo Jingrui has reached the age to get married. If there is fate, he might be able to deal with an older man. If there is no fate, he is not here specifically for a blind date, so there is no loss.


    Just when he was distracted, Political Commissar Guan said: "Tianming, what are you thinking about? You are so focused."


    Before Du Tianming could reply, he spoke again: "I just saw that guy Huo Jingrui upstairs. Why is he here?"


    As soon as he heard this, he knew that Political Commissar Guan didn''t know what his wife had done. He whispered: "Sister-in-law wants to introduce her niece to Jingrui."


    Political Commissar Guan was stunned for a moment, then asked: "Which sister-in-law?"


    When Du Tianming heard this, he laughed: "There is another sister-in-law, naturally it is sister-in-law Yuelan, she said she wants to set up a line for her niece."


    Political Commissar Guan stood up suddenly when he heard these words: "Nonsense."


    Du Tianming was stunned: "Political Commissar, what''s wrong with this unmarried man and an unmarried woman having a blind date?"


    Political Commissar Guan turned around and walked out. He just looked downstairs and saw no one, and his face looked very ugly.


    ?Du Tianming also hurriedly chased after him: "Political Commissar, what''s the situation?"


    Political Commissar Guan turned to look at Du Tianming: "You didn''t ask Jingrui if he had a partner, so you brought him?"


    Du Tianming was also a little confused: "I haven''t heard that he has a partner?" Political Commissar Guan rubbed his eyebrows; "Didn''t you ask for leave to go back to your hometown a few days ago? There are some things you don''t know about. The case in Ji Province helped us a lot. That girl has now confirmed her relationship with that guy Huo Jingrui, and I approved the relationship report."


    ?Du Tianming slapped himself on the forehead: "Let''s see what happens."


    After saying that, he also looked downstairs, but saw no one: "I don''t know if they saw each other."


    Political Commissar Guan then remembered what his wife had said in the morning. If he told him directly, it would not cause such a mistake. If Huo Jingrui''s partner knew about it, how embarrassing would it be in the future?


    Seeing that the time for the meeting is coming: "Forget it, let''s have the meeting first, and I will explain it when I see people after the meeting."


    Feng Ruyan''s legs couldn''t catch up with Huo Jingrui''s four wheels. After chasing for a while, she couldn''t catch up, so she walked back dejectedly, thinking that he might come back, and she had to wait here.


    Not long after Huo Jingrui left, he met Fu Chenyi on the street who had just returned to Beijing: "Where are you going?"


    ?Fu Chen looked at Huo Jingrui with a smile: "Hey, I''m such a busy man, why do you have time to come out today?"


    Huo Jingrui asked in a deep voice: "I''m out to do some errands. Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride."


    ?Fu Chenyizheng was too lazy to walk. If it weren''t for the fact that it was not far away, he would have driven out long ago: "Go to the Friendship Store and drop me off nearby."


    Huo Jingrui laughed and said, "I''m on my way, so I''ll go there too."


    The two of them talked and then arrived at the place. They got out of the car and entered into the friendship discussion together.


    At first glance, Fu Chenyi was a regular visitor here. Someone saw him coming in and came over to say hello: "Master Fu, the things are ready. Do you want to take them away now, or should we help you deliver them to the designated place?"

 Chapter 347： I swear

    Huo Jingrui originally wanted to go shopping by himself, but Fu Chenyi said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see something nice. If you want something later, just tell him directly."


    Since there was enough time, Huo Jingrui did not refuse. The two of them followed the previous clerk and walked to the back together.


    After arriving at the worker''s operation room at the back, they were taken to the small warehouse inside: "Master Fu, I have asked the master to repair it for you. Are you satisfied?"


    Pull open the tarpaulin above, revealing the screen inside.


    ?Just by looking at it, not only Fu Chenyi was stunned, but also Huo Jingrui, who had followed to join in the fun, was stunned and kept staring at a certain part of the screen.


    After he reacted, he turned to look at Fu Chenyi: "Where did this screen come from?"


    Fu Chenyi stared at it and said: "This is not collected from below, so don''t make any decisions."


    ?This thing is now trash. Naturally, he will not talk about the private collection of this family, but these are his job, and no one will care too much if they bring some benefits to him.


    ??Besides, I would not say that this is my own thing, I would only say that it is a favor for my brother''s unit.


    Huo Jingrui couldn''t hear what he was saying now, so he asked eagerly: "Has anyone repaired this double-sided embroidery for you?"


    Fu Chenyi was a little confused and said, "How do you understand this?"


    Huo Jingrui didn''t know it himself, but he could tell where the screen had been repaired. The embroiderer seemed familiar. From time to time, some pictures flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t catch it.


    ?Fu Chenyi saw that he kept staring at her; "Let go of me first."


    Seeing Huo Jingrui let go, he turned to the staff member and said, "The things have been repaired well. I''ll have someone pick them up tomorrow."


    After saying that, he took Huo Jingrui and walked out: "The screen has indeed been repaired. The person who helped repair it is over there in Ji Province, but I can''t tell you the specific place. After all, they helped me, but I can''t Turn around and betray people.¡±


    Huo Jingrui said very seriously: "Don''t worry, I''m not looking for trouble. I just want to know who is the person who helped you repair the screen?"


    Fu Chenyi saw that he was so serious: "Is it possible that you also have embroidery that needs to be repaired?" Huo Jingrui stretched out his hand to hold Fu Chenyi''s shoulder. Because he didn''t want to go around in circles anymore, he nodded directly; "Yes."


    ?Fu Chenyi saw that he was not lying: "I am farming in Hua''an over there in Ji Province."


    As soon as he said these words, Huo Jingrui''s heartbeat almost became uncontrollable: "What''s her name?"


    ?Fu Chenyi thought this brother was weird: "You and I promise not to cause trouble with others."


    ?Huo Jingrui raised his finger: "I swear."


    ?Fu Chenyi coughed lightly: "That girl''s name is Chu Yunyi, and she works at the Hua''an Farm Clinic."


    ? Huo Jingrui got the answer he wanted and put a hand on his chest to stabilize his emotions.


    ??What is his relationship with Chu Yunyi, and what is the relationship between the girl in the dream and Chu Yunyi?


    ? Thinking that I would have to go there to work in a few days, I felt excited. Then I would have to figure out what was going on.


    Thinking of the business he had come out for, he came back to his senses. Thinking that the guy next to him actually knew Yunyi, he looked at him very unhappy: "Okay, you go and do your work. I''ll just take a look around, and I''ll go back to the military headquarters later." there."


    ?Fu Chenyi really had something to do, but he still said hello to the people inside and asked them to say hello.


    Huo Jingrui watched the people leave, and then walked towards the women''s clothing. He immediately spotted the camel-colored woolen coat: "Comrade, please help me take off that coat and take a look."


    ?I originally wanted the service staff inside to help me with it, but they were either not as tall as Yun, or not as good-looking as Yun Yi, so I gave up.


    After buying the clothes, I thought about pairing them with a pair of shoes. When I saw boots for sale, I asked the waiter to get a pair in a size that Yunyi could wear. After checking, there were no problems, so I left the Friendship Store in advance with some items.


    *


    On the other side, when Ye Bingyu saw Zhong Yuhu coming back, he brought him directly into the office: "How is it?"


    Zhong Yuhu took off his hat and then said: "I asked a lot of people to find out that Zhang Baosheng did lose a daughter. The child was more than a week old at the time and she just left quickly."

 Chapter 348： This guess is really possible

    Zhong Yuhu saw that Ye Bingyu¡¯s expression did not change, so he continued: ¡°I heard that he was lost in the winter, which happened to be the year when the famine was the most serious.


    The families I visited privately said that Zhang Baosheng and his wife did not want to see the child, so they left it with their parents-in-law when they returned to the village. Some people joked that they might have lost the child on purpose.


    After all, every household was short of food at that time, so this guess is really possible. "


    ?Seeing that Ye Bingyu remained silent, he told him again what he had learned about Zhang Baosheng and his wife after they returned to their hometown.


    Ye Bingyu''s face became increasingly ugly. After sending Zhong Yuhu away, he went to the south in person and found the doctor and nurse who delivered his wife''s baby to learn about the situation.


    According to their recollections, the child born to his wife Xia Dongxue did have a small red mole on the inner thigh.


    The reason why they remember it is because the typhoon had just passed through and people were in panic. The little red mole was bright red in color. The doctor who delivered the baby at that time joked with the nurse about the mole, saying that the child''s mole was different.


    After all, most people have moles on their bodies, mostly black. When he asked, they still remembered it.


    ?After visiting her many times, he learned that Qin Lijuan had indeed entered the delivery room and did not stay long.


    After all, as my sister-in-law Shi Jingfang said, it was when they met Qin Lijuan, an acquaintance in the hospital, that they were allowed to enter the delivery room. After all, it had never happened before that someone went in to accompany the childbirth, so the doctors and nurses would remember what happened back then.


    ?The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and he stood up directly: "Huzi, find a few people to help me again."


    Zhong Yuhu didn¡¯t ask any further questions: ¡°Brother Ye, just give me your orders if you have something to do. I¡¯ll make sure I do it beautifully for you.¡±


    Ye Bingyu took a look at the sky outside and walked out.


    Ye Bingyu has already had people watching Qin Lijuan. Qin Lijuan asked her adoptive father to help transfer the couple back to Beijing a few years ago, which just saved her trouble.????*


    When it was getting dark, Qin Lijuan finished the rice in the bowl in several mouthfuls and said to her little daughter: "Nono, wash the bowl later."


    After saying that, he hurriedly picked up his thick clothes and walked out.


    Wu Nuonuo was a little unhappy, and said to Wu Shengjun, who was sitting there still eating, "Dad, you don''t care about her. She just runs out every day. My classmate is shouting at me from afar now. It''s really embarrassing." ¡±


    ?Wu Shengli wanted to take care of it, but he had to manage it: "Okay, it''s not like you don''t know your mother''s temper. If I don''t let her go out to play, it will stop."


    Wu Nuonuo''s face darkened: "I was worried before. Ever since my eldest brother refused to obey the arrangements and signed up to go to the countryside, has my mother used us as a punching bag?"


    Wu Binghong, the second child sitting next to him, said: "It''s not just an excuse for her to play around. The same goes for my eldest brother. He obviously can stay in the city, but he insists on going to the countryside. He thinks that if he catches the girl, he will fall in love with him. What a dream.¡±


    ?Wu Shengjun said somewhat displeasedly: "That''s your brother, how can you talk?"


    ??Wu Binghong just put the bowl on the dining table: "Did I say something wrong? It''s obvious that he made mom unhappy, why should we suffer for him?"


    After saying that, he pushed the bowl away, got up and went back to his room. The door was still closed.


    Seeing his second son like this, Wu Shengjun wanted to chase him and punish him, but he also knew that because his eldest son Wu Bingjie refused to listen and insisted on going to the countryside, his daughter-in-law was making unreasonable troubles at home these days.


    It is understandable that the two children have complaints.

 Chapter 349： You think about it before you talk, otherwise dont blame me for taking action

    Qin Lijuan went out from home and went to the place where she usually plays mahjong.


    But she didn''t notice that as soon as she left the family compound, a car followed behind her.


    When she turned into an alley, the car stopped, and several masked men quickly got out of the car and took her into the car directly in a daze.


    It was so fast that no one noticed it, and the car quickly drove away.


    When Qin Lijuan woke up, she found that she could not move, and the surroundings were pitch black and she could not see anything.


    She shouted in horror: ¡°Where is this?


    ?Who, who? "


    At this time, there was the crisp sound of iron hammering in the dark night, and someone said coldly: "Qin Lijuan, as a medical worker, are you worthy of your oath and conscience?"


    Hearing this voice, Qin Lijuan shivered with fright: "Who are you?"


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about who I am, tell me honestly how many evil things you did while working in the military hospital?¡±


    "I don''t."


    ¡°You think about it before you say it, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for taking action.¡±


    ¡°You kidnapped me here, which is against the law.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, someone hit her arm with an iron rod, and she screamed, the sound was a bit scary in the dark night.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, tell me one by one the bad things you have done.


    ??If you dare to conceal it, I have plenty of ways to keep you honest. "


    Qin Lijuan couldn''t figure out why this person kidnapped her here. What did he want to know? When did he get into trouble with this person? He just didn''t give her much time to think. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he just hit another iron rod. She also thought that the iron rod was a hollow iron sheet, otherwise she would have broken her arm by now.


    Qin Lijuan saw that this person was serious and hit him as soon as he asked. He didn''t play according to common sense at all: "I said, I said, don''t fight. What do you want to know?"


    ?Ye Bingyu is a very smart man: "Tell me all the dirty things you have done. Don''t leave any behind. Otherwise, you will stay here today."


    Qin Lijuan is not stupid. It would be fine if she said everything: "Brother, please remind me, I really don''t know what you want to know?"


    "It seems that you have done a lot of bad things, and you still need me to remind you."


    Thinking of the suffering that his daughter had suffered when she was abandoned, he gave her another iron rod. Thinking that the daughter they had raised like a jewel was probably inextricably linked to Qin Lijuan, she couldn''t help but give her another iron rod. Hit her with an iron rod.


    Qin Lijuan couldn''t bear it anymore: "I said, I said, really I said everything, stop fighting."


    In the next hour or so, Qin Lijuan confessed a lot of things. Ye Bingyu didn''t expect that this woman was really cruel. Not only did she replace her own daughter, but she also took revenge on the nurse who had a rivalry with her even though she knew the patient was allergic to drugs. , secretly changed the medicine package, so that the nurse took the blame and was directly sentenced to jail.


    ?Ye Bingyu made preparations in advance and recorded everything Qin Lijuan said, just to make her unable to turn over.


    ??It''s just that it''s not yet ready, let her be frightened and terrified for a few days, and then send her to where she should go soon.


    After hitting her with a few more iron rods, he personally untied and put away the rope that tied her, and then strode away from the scene.


    ??Qin Lijuan shrank there in fear, waiting until there was no movement outside, and then trembling all over, enduring the pain and shivering, she went out.


    ??Although Ye Bingyu did not kill her, he did not show mercy. When Qin Lijuan was sent to the hospital, her arms were broken in multiple places.


    ??Had it not been for the fear that she would be exempted from reeducation through labor after serving the law, she would have been disabled long ago.

 Chapter 350： You have to be careful about this

    ?Ye Bingyu didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t know how to tell his wife, how to tell Wen Yue, let alone how to face the child?


    ?Whether she will forgive them.


    When the secretary came over the next day, he was shocked by Ye Bingyu''s appearance: "Director, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Bingyu waved his hands, got up and went to the inner room to wash up: "Is there anything important today?"


    Looking at him like this, the secretary guessed that something must be wrong: "I have to go to the city hall for a meeting in the morning."


    Ye Bingyu nodded and said, "I understand."


    After the secretary went out, he called Mr. Ye directly and notified his second brother, asking them to wait at the old house in the afternoon and discuss something with them.


    He had been distracted throughout the morning meeting, but fortunately the secretary had records so that he would not not know what the leaders said afterwards.


    He refused other people¡¯s invitations and asked the driver to take him back to his old home directly after coming out of the city hall.


    When he arrived, the second eldest brother Ye Binglin had already returned: "Brother, why are you asking me to come back in such a hurry?"


    ?Ye Bingyu did not reply, but looked at Mr. Ye who was standing in the courtyard: "There are only two of you at home?"


    Mr. Ye looked at his eldest son''s tired face and said, "Well, it''s just me and the second brother. Your second uncle has returned to his place."


    ?After he finished speaking, Ye Bingyu turned around and locked the door: "Let''s go to the study. I have something to tell you."


    Mr. Ye and his second son looked at each other and followed him to the study with worried expressions.


    When the three of them sat down, Mr. Ye frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    Ye Bingyu took a deep breath: "Wen Yue may not be a child of our Ye family." As soon as he finished speaking, Mr. Ye and his second son Ye Binglin stood up at the same time: "What did you say?"


    Ye Bingyu motioned for the two of them to sit down: "The second brother and sister went to Ji Province on a business trip a few days ago, and stopped by Hua''an Farm to see Wenhui. It happened that the daughter of her former friend was also going to the countryside there.


    Her friend¡¯s daughter looks exactly like our Binglan.¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Mr. Ye: "You said Wenyue is not our child, but his eyes are obviously the same as yours."


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them were stunned.


    Ye Bingyu also frowned. Yes, Wen Yue''s eyes looked very similar to his own. No one would believe that they were not father and daughter.


    Ye Binglin also interjected at this time: "Brother, this is not a trivial matter. You must not talk nonsense until you find out."


    Mr. Ye said with a solemn expression: "You have to be cautious about this matter. You must investigate it thoroughly. If something goes wrong, it will not end well in the future."


    The three of them went over the matter again, and then Mr. Ye said: "Since the second son''s family said that the child has a mole on his inner thigh, let Wen Hui help confirm it.


    ?It''s not easy to write or make a phone call about this matter. Boss, please go there yourself and clarify the matter.


    As for Wen Yue, let¡¯s find a way to get her to the hospital to have her blood type tested and see what the result is?


    ?No one should be negligent, let Wen Hui confirm it, and then look for an opportunity to test the girl''s blood type. Never judge based on her appearance. After all, there are many strange things in this world, and there are many people who look alike.


    After that, the three of them discussed it again and then prepared to go their separate ways.


    Ye Bingyu thought of something: "How about this trip to Ji Province, let''s ask my brothers and sisters to take time off to help with the trip. I think the results will come out faster that way."


    He really couldn''t wait any longer and wanted to confirm it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 351： Missed a conspiracy against her

    Chapter 351 Missed a conspiracy against her


    Ye Binglin nodded and said: "Since Jingfang knows about this, it''s okay to let her go. But brother, should I tell my sister-in-law about this in advance so that she can be mentally prepared."


    Ye Bingyu shook his head for a long time and said: "It''s better to hide it from her first. You all know that she has not been in good health. I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it.


    Also, once she knows about this, how will she and Wen Yue get along before the results come out? "


    After the three of them were silent, Mr. Ye made a final decision: "It''s better not to let Dongxue know about it yet, and let the mother and daughter spend some time together."


    Mr. Ye knows that if this is true, then the flesh and blood of the Ye family cannot let her live outside, and they will definitely be brought back.


    ??But once the child comes back, Wen Yue''s identity will probably be embarrassing, and it will be impossible for her to stay in the Ye family.


    ?But thinking of Wen Yue''s well-behaved appearance, he couldn''t bear it. After all, he had grown up loving her, and he couldn''t help but feel a little upset.


    ?After sighing in his heart, he waved to the two brothers: "Okay, let''s take this matter sooner rather than later. If it is true, we still have to get the child back as soon as possible."


    ?Originally, Shi Jingfang wanted to leave immediately, but after calling her daughter Ye Wenhui, she found out that Yun Yi was not at Hua''an Farm and had gone to the northwest with the film crew.


    ?Originally, I wanted to wait for Yun Yi to come back, but seeing how my eldest uncle was acting, I didn¡¯t want to wait a day anymore, so I bought a train ticket to the northwest for the next day.


    *


    On the other side, after Yunyi and the others repaired for two days, the film crew was also ready.


    ?After dinner, Yunyi went to the dressing room to put on makeup before getting ready to go and wait.


    ?Just as she left, Zhang Xueyan walked in. After walking around for a while and not seeing the person she wanted to see, she hurriedly left again.


    I just walked out and bumped into someone at the corner. I was about to curse, and then I saw that it was the person I was looking for: "Where have you been?"


    Makeup artist Xiao He, who was hurt by the impact, grinned and said, "I went to take a quick break. Why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come over, I don''t know that you don''t take the matter I entrust you to seriously."


    "Who said that? I haven''t met her yet. I promised you that I will definitely help you do it. Don''t worry."


    "I''ve put on makeup and left a long time ago. What''s the point of coming back now?" "No, it hasn''t started yet."


    "Why not? Everyone has left. I saw it when I came over. I''m afraid they''ve already been waiting over there."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this can¡¯t be shot in one day, there are plenty of opportunities.¡±


    "This is what you said. I will see the results tomorrow at the latest."


    ¡°Okay, just take a look at it, I guarantee your satisfaction.¡±


    Yun Yi did not expect that because she came too early, she missed a conspiracy against her.


    When the director arrived, he saw Yun Yi alone at the waiting area: "Why are you here?"


    Yunyi stood up: "I was informed that the first scene is my play. I have the habit of getting up early to exercise, so I came here early."


    When the director heard this, he couldn''t help but frowned: "Did you hear wrongly? I thought that your scenes were basically done once, and I wanted you to take more rest in the morning, so I arranged them all for the afternoon."


    No matter how stupid Yunyi is, she knows that she is being fooled: "It doesn''t matter, you can learn more by watching others filming."


    ?But Gu Kairong''s face darkened at this moment: "Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation for this matter."


    ? He ??doesn''t care about those little things, but how could he not understand what happened? This is a movie he directed, and there must be no staff with such bad behavior in his crew.


    After saying that, he waved to the person, whispered a few words in the person''s ear, and then waved the person to go do the work.


    Yun originally wanted to check it by herself, but now it seems that she doesn¡¯t have to do it.


    When the results come out, she can just take action herself. She is not the kind of person who doesn''t fight back when being bullied.


    I haven''t offended anyone in this film crew, except Zhang Xueyan who doesn''t do what he wants, but since these people help her, one by one, let them regret it, and see if they dare to meddle in their own business in the future. Already?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： You would help her for no reason

    Chapter 352 You will help her for no reason


    ??Gu Kairong''s work efficiency is really great, and the staff member who sent Yun Yi the message was quickly found.


    ?? Gu Kairong looked at the man and said directly: "What have you done? You only have one chance. If you don''t tell the truth, then leave directly."


    ?The man was frightened. He didn''t expect that he was just doing Zhang Xueyan a small favor and got into trouble.


    He naturally knows which is more important and cannot lose his job to help others: "Zhang Xueyan asked me to do it. He said it was just a joke with Comrade Chu Yunyi."


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Gu Kairong''s lips: "Would you help her for no reason?"


    ?The staff member did not dare to raise her head and muttered in a low voice: "She said she would take care of me if she had the opportunity in the future."


    ??Gu Kairong nodded to him with a cold face: "You go to work first."


    After the person left, he picked up the roster next to him and put a cross on the person''s name. If it weren''t for the limited funds and insufficient staff, I''m afraid I wouldn''t let such a person stay for a moment.


    ??Anyway, the scene here can be filmed in twenty days at most. This kind of person will never appear in his crew again. Of course, I am afraid that he will never appear in this industry again in the future.


    As soon as Yun saw that no one was coming, she let go of her mental strength to look for Zhang Xueyan, and she happened to hear the conversation between her and the makeup artist.


    So that¡¯s it, it¡¯s still a serial plan, ha, interesting.


    I watched the makeup artist go in and put a powder box in the drawer under the cabinet.


    She knew that this was probably for herself.


    Just when he was thinking about how to deal with it, he heard the conversation between Ding Yiman and Zhang Xueyan: "Xueyan, that Chu Yunyi is so shameless, he even dares to **** the role of you."


    "Isn''t it just a play? So what if I let her **** it away? With my uncle here, I still need this one?"


    When Ding Yiman heard this, he had his own plan in mind: "There happens to be a scene today where I have to kick her and she falls. Wait for me and I will help you vent your anger." ????? Zhang Xueyan wanted this effect, but she didn''t Anyway, whatever happened, it was Ding Yiman''s fault and had nothing to do with her.


    Seeing that the two of them were still talking there, Yun Yi got up and walked to the back. There was a back door to the dressing room so that there was a place to boil water in the back for everyone to remove makeup.


    It is convenient for Yun Yi.


    Just as the makeup artist was talking at the door, she quickly switched the powder in the drawer with the powder on the table.


    ?When he heard Ding Yiman''s voice, he quickly walked out the door at the back and exited.


    While walking back, I kept paying attention to the situation here with all my mental energy, so as not to injure others.


    After all, she checked the morning sessions and found that the makeup artist was only responsible for her, Ding Yiman, and Murong Linna''s makeup in the morning.


    ?Murong Linna stopped her immediately and helped her apply makeup herself.


    Thinking of something, I saw Murong Linna coming this way from a distance: "Fortunately, you set the alarm clock for me, otherwise I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get up. Do I want to follow you out for morning exercise?"


    Yunyi quickly stopped him and said, "Stop it, stop it. I don''t want to wake you up over and over again. You''d better sleep until you wake up naturally."


    Murong Linna stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and said with self-awareness: "That''s right, I''m afraid that by then your morning exercise time will be delayed."


    Yunyi reached out and tapped her forehead: "I don''t know where you get so much sleep. You can''t get up just as much if you go to bed early as if you go to bed late. I really admire you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Waiting for a good show

    He let go of his mental energy and took a look at the dressing room, where Ding Yiman was putting on makeup: "It was the first scene with you, and now Ding Yiman is putting on makeup inside. With her temperament, she will definitely delay the time, and I''m afraid it will cause trouble. , I¡¯ll help you put on your makeup.¡±


    ?Murong Linna said coquettishly: "I knew it would be best to treat me one by one."


    Yun Yi raised her hand and patted her arm a few times; "It''s too numb."


    The two of them laughed and entered the dressing room. Without going inside, they found a nearby place. Yun Yi took out the cosmetics she had prepared and began to apply makeup on Murong Linna. From time to time, she also swept it towards Ding Yiman inside. Just waiting to see the show.


    She had just figured out what was mixed with the powder.


    I have to say that this Xueyan is really capable, and it can harm people in such a clever way. As long as the powder is applied to the face, it will be extremely itchy in less than half an hour, but unlike other medicines, it will not cause rashes or anything like that. .


    ??Furthermore, she guessed that Zhang Xueyan should have an antidote in his hand. As long as the thing was thrown near the author, the previous symptoms would disappear in a short time. It would be impossible to find evidence.


    I really don¡¯t know where she got this thing. Judging from her skillful technique, this must not be the first time she has used it to harm people.


    Yunyi''s guess was right. Ding Yiman had obviously put on makeup, but he still didn''t leave the seat. He just wanted to occupy the space and delay Murong Linna''s time of putting on makeup, indirectly making her look embarrassed.


    It''s a pity that Yun Yi is here, so she can''t succeed.


    Ding Yiman is also a little curious. At this point, why haven''t he seen Murong Linna yet? Is he still sleeping in the water lily? It seems that today''s scolding is inevitable.


    ?Looking at the time, it was almost too late for Murong Linna to come over now, so she stood up and prepared to walk to the waiting area.


    ?That arrogant posture was really arrogant, so she didn''t even see Yun Yi and Murong Linna sitting at the door talking quietly.


    She just arrived at the waiting area, and she felt very uncomfortable on her face. She stretched out her hand to pat it for a long time, but it didn''t work. It was so itchy that she wanted to scratch it a few times. But she still has sense and knows that there will be filming next, and if she scratches her face, she will be finished.


    It was not easy for her to get this role, but she must not make any mistakes.


    ?Originally, she wanted to endure it, but the itching became more and more intense, and she couldn''t bear it anymore, so she screamed out.


    Shocked the people in the waiting area.


    Gu Kairong knew something was wrong just by looking at her look. He stood up and walked over quickly: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ding Yiman kept slapping his face, which was covered with fingerprints: "Director, my face is itchy."


    Everyone was staring at her face. When they heard her words, they all opened their eyes wide, trying to find something, but apart from the fingerprints she took, they really didn''t see anything else.


    I called the accompanying doctor over, and the doctor looked at me for a long time and found no problem.


    This is the genius of this medicine. It is colorless and odorless, and most people cannot find out the reason at all.


    Zhang Xueyan initially thought that Yunyi was not harmed. She was about to leave when she heard Ding Yiman''s cry. After hearing her explanation, she was still a little confused. She clearly asked the makeup artist to hide the things. How could Ding Yiman? Yiman fell into the trap?


    But she did not step forward and sprinkle the antidote immediately. Instead, after watching for a while, when Ding Yiman was almost going crazy from the torture, she slowly approached and sprinkled the antidote.

 Chapter 354： You have to make the decision for me

    Chapter 354 You have to decide this matter for me


    After a while, Ding Yiman finally recovered. His face was not scratched, but it was completely swollen by her. She would definitely not be able to take the photo in the morning.


    Ding Yiman knew that she was being harmed, but she did not doubt the makeup artist: "Director, you have to make the decision for me."


    Gu Kairong thought of what happened to Yunyi in the morning, and then looked at Ding Yiman''s face. He seemed to understand something in his mind. He gave a few instructions to the person following him, and then the person trotted towards Went to the dressing room.


    By the time Zhang Xueyan came to her senses, those people had already disappeared. She suddenly thought of something and sweatdropped on her forehead.


    She was afraid that the makeup artist would be found out if she didn''t put her things away, which would implicate herself, so she walked out quickly. She wanted to leave here temporarily and avoid the limelight.


    Yunyi stood not far away, and all her movements were seen. After all, she was so young that she couldn''t keep calm. Now that she left, the suspicion would be even greater. I didn''t understand this at all.


    Gu Kairong thought that since Yun Yi had put on makeup, he would move her scene forward. Anyway, Ding Yiman''s situation would definitely not be possible in the morning.


    The person from the theater management side said to Gu Kairong: "Director, everything is ready."


    ?? Gu Kairong handed over the matter to his assistant, and then he returned to his seat, but the expression on his face was so terrifying that the staff who were following him were so frightened that they did not dare to speak out.


    Yunyi''s acting skills are really admirable. If the actors who work with her don''t make mistakes, it will basically be a pass.


    Gu Kairong likes to film Yun Yi¡¯s scenes the most. Before the scene, he would tell her the points to note and what kind of effect he wanted to achieve. Yun Yi would basically express it. From his expressions and body movements, it was really what he wanted. look.


    Except for Ding Yiman¡¯s scene, which was not filmed in the morning, all the others were completed.


    ?? Gu Kairong arrived at the temporary small meeting room with a sullen face: "How is it? Is there any result?"


    ?The assistant pushed the record of the interview in front of him, and when he read it at a glance, his face darkened. This matter had already involved a crime. He hates such methods the most, and he doesn¡¯t care about publicizing any family scandal: ¡°Go and report the crime, and let the police come and handle it.¡±


    After that, he called back to Beijing and directly called Zhang Xueyan''s uncle Luo Yihai: "Hey, who are you looking for?"


    ¡°Yihai, it¡¯s me, Gu Kairong.¡±


    ¡°Director Gu, why did you call me at this time?¡±


    ¡°Something happened, and I wanted to say hello to you in advance.¡±


    Luo Yihai had a bad feeling: "What is it, you tell me?"


    ¡°Your niece did something she shouldn¡¯t have done, and it was quite involved. Everyone on the film crew knew about it, and because it was of a very bad nature, it was impossible to suppress it.


    It has been handed over to the police. "


    ¡°No, Kairong, we have been brothers for many years. What on earth did Xueyan commit that warrants reporting to the police?¡±


    ?? Gu Kairong did not hide anything, and told Luo Yihai the cause and effect of the incident: "That''s what happened. If nothing goes wrong, I will hang up first."


    Luo Yihai knows Gu Kairong''s temperament best, because Gu Kairong''s sister suffered from mental illness because of being schemed against, and she is still in a mental hospital. He hates people who play tricks in secret the most, and his niece is You are destroying your own future. It is extremely stupid.


    Fortunately, Gu Kairong still took into account the previous friendship and called him. Otherwise, if he had waited until the matter was settled before calling him, even the day lily would have been cold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Encounter with a scumbag

    ?? Luo Yihai immediately found a connection, and also found someone to contact Ding Yiman privately, offered her financial compensation, and promised other benefits, and then brought Zhang Xueyan out of the police station.


    And someone put her on the train back to Beijing overnight.


    Of course, Yunyi didn''t know about this. Anyway, when Zhang Xueyan left, Yunyi moved his hands and feet on her body. Seven days later, she would experience what is called the ultimate itch.


    She believes that I will not offend others unless they offend me. If someone offends me, I will definitely retaliate.


    Since he likes to harm others so much, he naturally has to repay him twice as much.


    ?? Gu Kairong originally wanted Zhang Xueyan to apologize to Yunyi in person, but he didn''t expect Luo Yihai to bring her back to Beijing so quickly.


    She is fine, but her acting career may not be so smooth. Even if Luo Yihai helps her, not many people will dare to use her anymore.


    ??Gu Kairong did not pursue the case any further. After all, the parties involved had agreed to mediate privately, and he could not hold on to Luo Yihai even for the sake of his face.


    When Yunyi learned the news, she realized that Zhang Xueyan had put all the blame on the makeup artist, and she got away with the money.


    ?It seems that her uncle is quite capable, otherwise it would be impossible for him to be able to control things here in Beijing.


    ?However, don''t worry, as long as they don''t provoke you, they will be fine. If they reach out again, don''t blame yourself for pulling her backer off the horse.


    I have plenty of means to repair people.


    ? Ding Yiman restrained a lot of her arrogant temper after that incident. After she knew the ins and outs of the whole thing, she always felt that there was something fishy about it.


    ??The powder box with the medicine in it was obviously put away, but why did it appear on the table? She suspected that someone in the crew had done it.


    She knew that she could not underestimate anyone, so she started to keep a low profile in her work and no longer provoked people everywhere. It seemed that the loss was not in vain. Zhang Xueyan, who returned to Beijing, burst into tears: "Uncle, what should I do now? I''m afraid this matter can''t be suppressed at all. There are so many people on the film crew, and it won''t take long for something to happen." ¡±


    "It''s too late. Why didn''t you think about the consequences if someone found out?"


    ¡°Uncle, this is what happened, please stop talking to me and help me figure out what to do?¡±


    "What can I do? Don''t think about which crew is looking for you recently. I''m afraid that if you just take the script, you will be embarrassed. It''s better not to go out and humiliate yourself. You can rest assured and learn something at home, which will be helpful for filming. I¡¯ll help you take a look at your other talents after a while.¡±


    ?Zhang Xueyan had no choice but to accept her fate after hearing her uncle''s words. She had really stolen the chicken but lost the rice. She was so stupid.


    No matter how much she regrets, she has brought it on herself.


    After the film crew finishes shooting this scene, they have to move to the next shooting location.


    What Yunyi didn¡¯t expect was that she would meet the scumbag Sun Ruiming here.


    At first, she didn''t recognize anyone at all. Now Sun Ruiming has long since lost the pretty face capital he had before. Since he came here, he has never been seen as a human being and has endless work to do every day.


    ?When he saw Yunyi, he still couldn''t believe it. After that, he wanted to rush over to find someone regardless.


    After being discovered by Yun Yi, he gave him a stone directly. After he got up from the ground, Yun Yi was nowhere to be seen.


    He could see that Yunyi was definitely not someone who came here to reform, that is, someone who had something to do here. He finally saw hope, so how could he give up.


    ?Thinking of the way Yun Yi obeyed his words before, he became more and more convinced that Yun Yi must have come just for him.

 Chapter 356： See if I can trick you to death

    Chapter 356 See if I can trick you to death


    After that, I looked for opportunities to ask people everywhere, what were those people doing today?


    ?His hard work paid off, and he actually found out.


    ?After knowing that those people came to borrow the venue for filming, Sun Ruiming was determined to find an opportunity to get close to Chu Yunyi.


    He thought: As long as he coaxes people well, he might be able to send a steady stream of supplies in the future.


    Then he frowned again, why didn''t she go to the countryside, what happened here, why did she become an actress?


    Since he came here, he has not contacted his family. He is really short of money and cannot bribe the caretakers with anything. He does not even have the right to send a letter.


    The Sun family only knew that he was sent to the northwest, and they didn''t even know where he was. The family was falling apart now, and they had no energy or financial resources to inquire about Sun Ruiming, so he has not received a letter from his family until now. , a package.


    Whether he can contact his family depends entirely on Chu Yunyi.


    ?Here Sun Ruiming is trying his best to find opportunities.


    Chu Yun didn''t rest at all over there. After he had a rough understanding of the situation here with the staff responsible for receiving them, he had an idea.


    She would not give Sun Ruiming a chance to find her, and it was even more impossible to help him. She was relieved to see the bad things with her own eyes.


    ??He also wanted to scheme against the original owner to go to his hometown and work as a cow or horse for them. It was a beautiful idea. Looking at him like that, he was afraid that he would become a useless person even if he could survive to return to Beijing.


    As a kind-hearted person like him, he naturally wanted to tell the news about this to the Sun family, but when and how he would tell it was not up to him.


    Wait, then.


    ??In the next few days, Sun Ruiming really couldn''t find an opportunity, and he was furious.


    Yunyi filmed here for a week and lived a carefree and carefree life. When there was no role for her, she would go out and walk around, exchange seeds with local fellows that were not available in her space, and plant them into the space to enrich it. Her carefree style made Ding Yiman very unhappy. Why did Chu Yunyi always make the same mistake?


    The director''s praises were uninterrupted, inspiring those who acted with Chu Yunyi to do their best to figure out how to perfect the character, and would discuss it with Chu Yunyi from time to time.


    For a time, Chu Yunyi¡¯s popularity among the film crew was extremely high.


    ?Last time, because of her face, she just wanted to finish her part quickly and didn''t care about embarrassing Chu Yunyi.


    ?This day can be regarded as a good opportunity for Ding Yiman. There happened to be a scene in which Ding Yiman slapped Yun.


    When standing, Ding Yiman was standing on the top step, while Yun Yi was two steps below her. Ding Yiman was already gearing up to teach Yun a lesson.


    ?It''s just that Yunyi is not a fool. Just by looking at her eyes, he can tell that he has no good intentions and how can he get her wish.


    ?After the director shouted "Start", Ding Yiman raised his hand and threw it towards Yun Yi with all his strength. Just when everyone saw that something was wrong, they started to sweat for Yun Yi.


    Yun Yi squatted down directly, but Ding Yiman couldn''t control his strength and fell directly from Yun Yi''s back. Fortunately, there were not many steps below, and the clothes he wore in winter were thick, so he was not injured, but he was The fall was not light.


    Especially my forehead is blue.


    When Ding Yiman gritted his teeth and shouted "Chu Yunyi".


    Yunyi also pretended to have leg cramps at the same time: "Oh, oh, I can''t do it anymore. My legs are cramped. Someone come and help me."


    She sneered in her heart: Let¡¯s see if I can trick you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： She must let her long memory

    Chapter 357 She must let her have a long memory


    Before filming, Yun Yi and Murong Linna happened to be squatting over there talking. No one could tell that Yun Yi was pretending. After all, in this cold weather, leg cramps are common after squatting for a long time.


    ??Everyone''s eyes are not blind. This accident is Ding Yiman''s fault at first glance. How much force must have been used to make him fall directly.


    Someone whispered: "Fortunately, Chu Yunyi''s leg cramped. Otherwise, if she had slapped her down, the person who fell down would have become Chu Yunyi."


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Ding Yiman? The director clearly told her about the scene just now and reminded her to pay attention to the details. She promised well, but she backhandedly wanted to do something dirty.¡±


    "You haven''t seen that Ding Yiman usually dislikes Chu Yunyi. I''m afraid she wanted to get angry, but with God''s help, she got herself involved."


    Even though Ding Yiman fell badly, the director didn''t give him a good face when he came over: "What''s the matter with you? This can cause an accident?"


    Ding Yiman argued forcefully: "Director, I just wanted to make the play more realistic, so I added a little more force."


    As soon as she said this, Murong Linna, who was supporting Yunyi on the side, laughed out loud: "With a little more force, I can make you fall from the top. You are so shameless. You dare to open your eyes when so many people are watching." The eyes are telling lies.¡±


    ?She has a good relationship with Yunyi, which shows that she is nothing more than a villain who works secretly.


    Ding Yiman wanted to say something more, but Gu Kairong interrupted directly: "Since the clothes have been changed, this shot only takes a few seconds. Just insist on taking a rest before shooting. Don''t let everyone here in this cold day." It¡¯s exhausted.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Ding Yiman looked very ugly. Although she didn''t say anything else, everyone heard it. The director was angry and directly convicted her.


    Regardless of her expression, she turned to look at Yunyi: "How are you? Is your leg healed now?"


    It¡¯s just that no one noticed the slight smile on the corner of Gu Kairong¡¯s mouth: This girl is really smart. If it had been anyone else, she would have been slapped alive.


    ??He really appreciates this temperament of not taking any chances. With the director speaking out and so many people watching, Ding Yiman didn''t dare to make any small moves, and this was soon over.


    ??However, in the next move, the two of them switched to the flat ground, but this time, it was Yun Yi who wanted to kick Ding Yiman.


    The excitement in Yun''s eyes made Ding Yiman feel inexplicably uneasy. Before the filming started, Ding Yiman said unnaturally: "Chu Yunyi, I''m sorry for what happened before. I didn''t mean it, I just wanted to make it look real to the audience."


    Yun nodded slightly: "I understand, the performance is too fake, and I''m afraid the audience won''t buy it."


    Just as soon as she said these words, Ding Yiman became even more uneasy.


    This scene is the last scene for the two of them today. Anyway, they are going back to rest. Yun Yi does not want to let her go. If she dares to do something bad to herself, she must let her remember it for a long time.


    In the previous dialogue scenes, both of them performed very well, and the atmosphere was well set off.


    Before Ding Yiman was ready, Yun Yi kicked him. In everyone''s opinion, Yun Yi performed well, both in terms of strength and tension in the performance.


    Ding Yiman was not pretty just after being kicked out. She couldn''t get up for a long time, and her legs seemed to have been broken: "Chu Yunyi, you have gone too far."


    The voice was shouted so loud that everyone looked over.


    Just at this moment, the director also shouted: "Yes, everyone has worked hard today, let''s call it a day."


    Ding Yiman hugged the kicked leg and burst into tears of pain: "Director, my leg was kicked off. It hurts so much."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： It really hurts my head

    Chapter 358 It really hurts my head


    ?Hearing Ding Yiman''s words, everyone looked at her with strange eyes.


    Yunyi also laughed: "Ding Yiman, I won''t argue with you about what happened before. Get up quickly to avoid making people laugh."


    Ding Yiman heard Yun Yi''s words and the pain in his legs was unbearable. He gritted his teeth and said, "Do you think I''m just faking it?"


    ??Everyone took a closer look and saw that Ding Yiman''s forehead was really covered with fine beads of sweat.


    ??The accompanying doctor quickly stepped forward and said to the people next to him: "Come on, everyone, lend a hand and carry her to the room over there. I will check her out."


    ?During this period, Ding Yiman yelled in pain: "Chu Yunyi, you are such a villain. You say you don''t care about me, but you are so cruel."


    Yunyi didn''t care what she scolded and didn''t reply. He just said lightly: "We''ll wait until the test results come out. It doesn''t matter what you say."


    After a while, the accompanying doctor came out, shook his head at the director, and then said: "The bones are not injured, and there are no bruises on the legs."


    When everyone heard this, they were even more displeased with Ding Yiman. His character was too bad.


    For a while, no one paid any attention to her.


    Ding Yiman ignored her. Even the doctor had packed his things and was about to leave. Then he said anxiously: "Doctor Deng, my leg really hurts."


    ??Dr. Deng glanced at her and thought: This Xiao Ding is really hardworking. In order to make everyone believe, he even improved his acting skills. Look at the sweat on his head.


    Seeing that she was still lying there, he kindly advised her, "Xiao Ding, stop making trouble. The director and others have left. You can have a rest."


    Ding Yiman was so angry that he burst into tears: "Why don''t you believe it? My legs really hurt."


    When Dr. Deng heard this, he stopped trying. Isn¡¯t this questioning his own medical skills?


    ?With a cold face, he turned around and left with his medical kit on his back. This child dared to lie in front of him. This character is really not good.


    Ding Yiman was dumbfounded. No one believed her. Seeing that everyone had left and only the props team was left packing their things, I started crying.


    Once Yun has finished teaching her a lesson, she doesn''t have the time to care about what will happen to her later. Anyway, if you mess with her, I''ll take care of you.


    After cleaning up, this matter will be turned over.


    Murong Linna laughed a lot along the way: "Oh, Ding Yiman has lost all his face today. He wanted to plot against you, but he suffered the consequences. He wanted to blackmail you, but was found out. It''s really funny. Why is she so stupid? "


    Yun smiled and said: "It''s been very boring every day. Why don''t we allow you to have some fun and liven up the atmosphere?"


    Murong Linna covered her mouth and laughed: "You are really shameful. If Ding Yiman hears this, I''m afraid he will be angry to death."


    Yun saw that she was smiling so much that she didn''t even look at the road: "Okay, aunt, just look at the road, don''t become extremely happy and sad for a while."


    ??Gu Kairong, who was not far away, knew about Yun Yi''s situation. She naturally guessed that Ding Yiman was really tricked by the little girl. However, the doctor said that no bones were injured, so he would not expose this matter.


    ?Nading Yiman is getting really good at things day by day. People have taught her lessons before, but she just doesn¡¯t remember them well.


    I don¡¯t have that ability, but I always want to tease others. Now it¡¯s better. I¡¯ve stolen the chicken but lost the rice. I should be punished by others. I deserve it.


    *


    ????????


    ?Ye Bingyu looked at the blood test form in his hand and was lost in thought.


    What exactly is going on?


    Why Wen Yue''s blood type is the same as her own? This makes her think about how to tell the child that she is not her biological child. It really hurts her head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Things are getting clearer and clearer

    Chapter 359: Things are getting clearer and clearer


    Looking at the blood test form in his hand, he let out a long sigh, and now he was waiting for news from his siblings.


    ???If the child has a mole on his inner thigh, has a matching blood type, and looks 70% similar to his younger sister Binglan, then his daughter must have not run away.


    Where is Ke Wenyue?


    He looked at the photos piled on the table in front of him, and suddenly his eyes fell on a group photo of the three sisters.


    ?Suddenly a light came into his mind, yes, why didn''t he think of it?


    After standing up suddenly, I walked back and forth in the room a few times. The more I thought about it, the more likely it became that it was possible.


    He ran out without even bothering to clean up the things in the house.


    Thinking that his sister-in-law Shi Jingfang would be arriving in the northwest soon, he made a call to his acquaintance there: "Hey, help me find Fan Wenke, Director Fan."


    "Hold on."


    From the other end of the phone came: "Xiao Zhang, help me call Director Fan, I have his phone number."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Soon I heard footsteps coming this way: "Hey, who''s there?"


    ¡°Lao Fan, it¡¯s me, Ye Bingyu.¡±


    ¡°Bingyu, alas, your brother and sister haven¡¯t arrived yet, don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t believe me yet, I will definitely send them to you smoothly.¡±


    "I''m not calling to talk about this. I want to tell you that my sister-in-law has arrived. You ask her to call me back first. I have something to tell her."


    "Okay, this is not easy to handle. When she arrives, I will ask her to call you back from here."


    ¡°Thanks, brother.¡±


    "What''s the relationship between us? There''s no need to be so polite."


    The two exchanged pleasantries and hung up the phone. He directly called Qiao Shaoguo and asked him to do a favor.


    ?After finishing the matter, I quickly returned to my old house without stopping.


    Mr. Ye saw his eldest son coming back: "Why did you come here at this hour?"


    "Dad, I have something to tell you." Seeing his serious expression, the two of them entered the study one after another: "Tell me, what happened?"


    ¡°Dad, I got Wenyue¡¯s blood test form today. He has the same blood type as me. You also said that his eyes are like our family members.¡±


    ??The old man frowned and asked: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    ¡°Dad, Wenyue and Wenjuan were born on the same day, and they were both born as doctors in the army.¡±


    Mr. Ye said with a solemn expression: "Do you suspect that the three families have swapped their children?"


    "It''s just my guess. We have to wait for news from the northeast and northwest for details."


    Mr. Ye thought that maybe it was possible. After all, Wenjuan''s child looked nothing like the Ye family, but she did have some similarities to Zhang Baoxiang.


    ??If the guess is correct, it can go on. After all, the niece is like an aunt, which is why the family did not notice it at all.


    Wen Yue¡¯s eyes are like those of the Ye family, Wen Juan¡¯s appearance is like Zhang Baoxiang¡¯s, and the girl she has never met looks like her own Binglan. If you think about it this way, it¡¯s all right.


    But if this is the case, it means that Zhang Baosheng and his wife, or at least Zhang Baosheng''s wife, knew about it. Otherwise, why would the child be lost?


    After all, the results of the investigation showed that it was obviously man-made for two purposes. One was to cause famine, and the other was not to let the Ye family see the child, in order to avoid future troubles.


    ?Things gradually became clearer, and their mental arithmetic that had been running high and low before was now a little more stable. They only had to wait for the news to be verified before they could take action again.


    ??The adopted daughter of the Qin family in the son''s words will naturally not be able to escape the sanction of the law. As for the Zhang family couple, it depends on the specific circumstances, but the Ye family will definitely pursue this matter to the end.


    ??Things are getting clearer and clearer on the Ye family''s side, but things are in chaos on Qin Lijuan''s side.


    Since the day Qin Lijuan was taken away without incident and the direct force was used to extract a confession, Qin Lijuan has been at home on leave for several days.


    Firstly, her arm was broken in many places, and secondly, she was frightened to death, and she still hasn¡¯t figured out why?


    ??Also, she was afraid that those people would report her about the things she confessed. Now she is like a frightened bird. She is so frightened when someone knocks on her door, for fear that the police will come to her door.


    But she didn''t dare to tell her husband about this matter. After all, it was not a glorious thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Why are you so crazy?

    ?Zhang Xueyan, who was brought back to the capital by her uncle, was already unhappy, but when she woke up after a long sleep, she felt very uncomfortable on her face.


    I reached out and touched my face. It didn''t matter. I felt a lot of small pimples on my face. I was so shocked that I lost my energy to get up. I didn''t even bother to put on my shoes, so I ran to the dressing table.


    When she saw her face, she screamed "ah".


    Luo Yifen, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, was so frightened that she almost dropped the bowl in her hand. She came out and yelled into her daughter''s room: "Why are you so crazy?"


    She is a little annoyed with her daughter now, and she has been annoyed with her every day since she came back from the northwest.


    ?Zhang Xueyan doesn¡¯t care what her mother says now: ¡°My face, my face, ah, my face.¡±


    ?Luo Yifen originally didn''t want to talk to her daughter, but when she heard the panic tone, she felt something was wrong. She didn''t even bother to put down the bowl, so she trotted over.


    ?Zhang Xueyan¡¯s door was still locked. She patted the door anxiously: ¡°Yanzi, open the door quickly. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ?Zhang Xueyan looked at her face and forgot to even open the door. She just kept mumbling: "How could this happen? How could this happen?"


    Luo Yifen was really anxious now. Knowing that something must have happened, she hurriedly shouted to her son who was exercising downstairs: "Come on, call your dad back."


    ?Zhang Zian raised his head and looked at his mother standing on the balcony: "My dad went to my uncle''s place, and he is probably going back now."


    Seeing that his son didn''t move, he said anxiously, "Go if I tell you to. Hurry up."


    Zhang Zian had no choice but to frown and walk in the direction of his uncle''s house. Not far away, he saw his father walking towards him.


    He stood there and shouted: "Dad, hurry up, Mom asked me to call you home."


    ?Zhang Weigang is in a bad mood right now. He originally wanted to go to his uncle to ask if he could help his daughter to move around, but he got scolded. Luo Yihai thought it was not a big deal. He would stay at home for a while and help her move around after the limelight had passed. With him there, she would not have to worry about filming.


    As a result, I don¡¯t know what happened, but the incident about my niece was reported back to Beijing. The leaders above me also knew about it and asked me to go to a training camp, which made me lose a lot of people.


    ??It was just that there was no place to vent the anger. No, Zhang Weigang, the brother-in-law, came to the door.


    ?Zhang Weigang walked up to his son and asked in a deep voice: "Why can''t you wait until I get back to talk about it, and why do you still want to make this trip?"


    ?Zhang Zian shook his head and said: "I don''t know, it was my mother who called me to come over to you on the balcony, but I was moving down there just now, and I seemed to hear my sister''s cry. I don''t know if I heard it wrong."


    Hearing about his daughter, Zhang Weigang became even more upset.


    ?From what my uncle said, let alone the near future, I am afraid that I will have to wait for the opportunity to come back after the New Year. Let me come back and tell Yanzi that she should not show up in the near future, so as to avoid people bringing up what happened in the northwest.


    As soon as the father and son entered the door, they saw Luo Yifen holding Zhang Xueyan and comforting her: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Mom will take you to the hospital right now. You must be under too much pressure these days, that''s why you are like this."


    The father and son walked forward quickly: "What''s wrong?"


    When Zhang Xueyan raised her head, both of them were startled and blurted out at the same time: "What''s going on?"


    ?Zhang Xueyan¡¯s face is now full of tears: ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s like this when I wake up, it¡¯s so itchy.¡±


    As he said that, he wanted to raise his hand to grab her. Luo Yifen was so frightened that she no longer bothered to hold her to comfort her. He raised his hand and grabbed her hand: "You can''t grab her. You can''t grab her. Let''s go to the hospital now. It will be fine."


    ??The family rushed to the hospital in a hurry, but forgot the pot on the kitchen stove.

 Chapter 361： Chain reaction

    Not long after they left, a burning smell came from the kitchen.


    Not long after that, I heard a neighbor shout: "It''s on fire."


    At first, people only found thick smoke in the corridor. By the time they found the fire point, the Zhang family''s kitchen was already on fire.


    Someone shouted: "Zhang Weigang''s house is on fire, please put out the fire quickly."


    At this time, the door of another bedroom of the Zhang family was also opened, and Zhang Xueshan, the youngest daughter of the Zhang family, stumbled out and said, "Help."


    The man who came in with water to put out the fire saw it and quickly pulled him out.


    ?Some neighbors were afraid something might happen and asked anxiously: "Has anyone seen the Zhang family?"


    An old neighbor who happened to come up from downstairs replied: "Zhang Weigang and his wife took their eldest daughter to the hospital, and his family Zi''an also went with them."


    Hearing this, someone said: "Come here two people and send Xueshan over, just in time to call them back to deal with the family affairs alone."


    Yun Yi counted the time and realized that it was time for Zhang Xueyan to react, but she did not expect that a series of reactions would occur in the Zhang family.


    Yunyi, who was thinking about something, heard someone shouting: "Chu Yunyi, someone is looking for her."


    Yunyi stood up and walked out: "Who is looking for me?"


    As soon as she asked, she saw Shi Jingfang: "Aunt Fang, how did you know I''m here?"


    ?Shi Jingfang smiled and pulled the person over: "I called Wen Hui a few days ago and he said that you went to the northwest to film a movie. I happened to be here on a business trip these days, so I asked for the address."


    Yun Yi smiled and took Shi Jingfang''s arm: "Thank you, Aunt Fang. It''s so **** you. You even came to see me."


    ?Shi Jingfang didn''t know what to say to Yun Yi, so she asked in a low voice: "Do you have a place to take a bath? Aunt Fang has been busy these days and she smells."


    Yun nodded and said, "Where we live, there is a temporary bathing place."


    Shi Jingfang thought for a while: "Are you busy today? Do you have time?" Yun Yi thought for a while: "There is still one scene left. After filming, we will be fine today."


    ?Shi Jingfang hasn¡¯t seen the filming scene yet: ¡°Can I follow you in and have a look?¡±


    Yun smiled and said: "Of course."


    ??Speaking to the people at the gate, he took the people in. He originally wanted to arrange them to the waiting area, but the director just shouted "click" at this time.


    After finishing speaking, he stood up. When he turned around, he saw Shi Jingfang walking in with Yun Yi. After a moment of confusion, he walked over: "Are you Shi Jingfang?"


    ?Shi Jingfang was also stunned: "Who are you?"


    ??Gu Kairong said with a smile: "I am Kairong, Gu Kairong, the younger brother of Gu Kailan."


    When Shi Jingfang heard about Gu Kailan, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes: "Are you Kailan''s younger brother?"


    Gu Kairong smiled and nodded: "Yes, alas, I haven''t seen you for so many years."


    ?Shi Jingfang opened her mouth and asked: "Where is your sister? Where is she now?"


    Hearing this question, Gu Kairong''s smile dropped and he sighed: "She is not living a very good life now."


    Pointing to his head: "Something went wrong here, and I''ve been recovering now."


    He really couldn''t tell that the person was in a mental hospital. This was a pain for their family.


    ?Shi Jingfang never expected that the enthusiastic, kind and versatile person would be in such a situation: "We haven''t seen each other for many years, can you give me her address?


    I want to go see her. "


    ??Gu Kairong hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay, maybe she will be very happy to see her old friends."


    Thinking of the business of coming here, Shi Jingfang said, "I want to take Yunyi out for a while and bring her back to you later. Do you think that''s okay?"

 Chapter 362： Find it, confirm it

    Chapter 362 Find and confirm


    ??Gu Kairong was a little worried. After all, he was the one who brought her out, so he must be responsible for her safety.


    But when his sister¡¯s friend spoke up, he couldn¡¯t deny it: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll send someone to go with you. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect you.¡±


    ?Shi Jingfang now wants to complete the tasks assigned to her at home and confirm Yunyi''s identity as soon as possible. Nothing else matters: "Okay, that''s troublesome."


    Knowing that they were going out to do business, he asked Yun Yi to come first.


    Yun Yishi Jingfang arranged for her to arrive at the waiting area, and then hurried to the shooting location.


    ?This scene is about Yun Yi covering the escape of her teammates. The most important scene is when she holds a dagger and throws it out, just in time to cut the rope of the suspension bridge.


    The director said before that as long as she throws the dagger, it doesn''t have to be in place.


    Just add another shot later, but no one expected that Yun and his team completed all the shots of this scene in the script smoothly, and went through it again.


    People on the field were shocked. Gu Kairong even shouted "Ka", stood up excitedly, and took the lead in clapping his hands: "Okay."


    Someone excitedly echoed: "It''s really good. I didn''t expect Comrade Chu to have such good skills. It''s really amazing."


    ?Shi Jingfang didn¡¯t expect Yun Yi to be so powerful, so she stood up in excitement.


    After changing her clothes, Yun Yi did not take off her makeup. She just went back to her place of residence to get a change of clothes, and then followed Shi Jingfang out.


    ?Shi Jingfang naturally went to find Ye Bingyu¡¯s comrades first. He arranged a car for them and waited outside.


    After getting in the car, Shi Jingfang asked: "Are you going to develop in this area in the future?"


    Yun smiled and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. The filming of this movie was just a mistake." The car drove directly to a bathhouse in the county. At this time, no one came to take a bath, so it was quiet.


    ??This is exactly what Yunyi wanted. She takes a bath with so many people. She usually puts on clothes outside and takes a bath in the space.


    ?The driver parked the car not far away and waited.


    As soon as she entered the bathhouse, Shi Jingfang''s heartbeat kept soaring, and she tried hard to control her emotions.


    After the two of them entered the bathhouse, she glanced at Yunyi from time to time. When she saw that there was indeed a red mole on the inner side of Yunyi''s right thigh, her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    ?His eyes turned red all of a sudden, but luckily the mist in the bathhouse was just enough to cover it up.


    In fact, this appearance and this mole alone are enough to prove that Yunyi is the child of the Ye family and did not run away without a blood test. However, in order to convince the child, this blood test is very necessary.


    ??After all, the Chu family treats the child well, and they may not want to recognize their relatives, so the eldest brother-in-law means to put all kinds of evidence in front of the child and let the child make his own decision.


    ?Shi Jingfang was in a state of confusion during this bath. Following Yun Yi''s speed, she quickly left the bathhouse.


    When Yun saw her like this, she was still a little puzzled and thought: Why is she so distracted?


    After leaving the bathhouse, he was awakened by the cold wind outside: "Yun Yi, come with me to the hospital to collect blood."


    ??Although Yunyi nodded in agreement, she still felt strange in her heart.


    Shi Jingfang also explained: "The unit has been improving personal information these days. When I called back a few days ago, I told me about this matter. I was so busy that I forgot about it. I happened to see the hospital opposite. This Just remembered."


    Hearing this, Yunyi felt a little confused: At this time, when the unit completes the information, it is necessary to fill in personal blood type information?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： It always feels weird

    Chapter 363 It always feels weird


    ?But I didn¡¯t take it to heart, thinking that maybe the company was good, but it was just different.


    ?Shi Jingfang took people to the hospital, found the place where the blood test was done, and explained her purpose.


    The nurse wrote a bill and asked her to pay.


    When she got the list back, he immediately took blood from her finger.


    After the test was over, the nurse said: "Please wait outside for a moment, the results will be out soon."


    Shi Jingfang looked at Yunyi: "What''s your blood type?"


    Because the adoptive mother worked in a hospital, the original owner had done a blood test before. Yun Yi smiled and said: "Type B."


    ?Shi Jingfang couldn¡¯t control her tears anymore when she heard Type B.


    Yunyi was startled: "Aunt Fang, what''s wrong with you?"


    ?Shi Jingfang tried to control her emotions: "It''s okay, I suddenly remembered something."


    She really wanted to tell Yunyi now: "She is a child of the Ye family and her niece, but she thought that it was still up to her eldest brother and sister-in-law to talk about this matter."


    The nurse came out after a while: ¡°The results came out, it¡¯s blood type B.¡±


    ?Shi Jingfang laughed and looked at Yunyi: "We both have the same blood type."


    Yunyi also laughed, always feeling weird.


    The two of them left the hospital, found a place to have a meal, and then asked the driver to take them back directly.


    After Shi Jingfang sent the person back safely, she said: "Yunyi, Aunt Fang still has something to do, so I won''t go in. You take care of yourself, and I will prepare delicious food for you when you return to Beijing."


    After saying that, he put the cakes he brought from the capital city into Yunyi''s hand: "I was in such a hurry this time that I didn''t bother to buy many things. You can take these." Yun Yi refused, turned around and got in the car: " Aunt Fang is gone."


    ?The car drove out of Yunyi''s sight, and Shi Jingfang said to the driver in front of her: "Go to the post and telecommunications office."


    When I got to the place, I gave my number to the staff, paid the deposit, and waited in the booth. When the call was dialed, Shi Jingfang¡¯s voice was choked with sobs: ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me, Jingfang.¡±


    The old man of the Ye family has been waiting for the call. When he heard that it was the second daughter-in-law, he asked nervously: "How is the situation?"


    After the old man finished speaking, Shi Jingfang said: "Dad, yes, he is our child, the eldest child. I went to the bathhouse with the child and confirmed the mole with my own eyes. When I arrived at the hospital, I asked I asked her about her blood type, and she said it was type B, the same blood type as her elder brother.¡±


    When Mr. Ye heard what his second daughter-in-law said, his hand holding the receiver was trembling: "Okay, okay, I''ll tell Bingyu right now. When Wenhui gets the exact news, we''ll show it off with Bingkun and the others." .


    We will go there in person as soon as possible and explain the matter clearly to the child. "


    ?Shi Jingfang nodded and said: "Dad, should I wait here, or should I go back to Beijing first?"


    Mr. Ye thought for a moment and said, "Just wait over there. It''s not good for us to come to you rashly. It''s better to let you be the middle man."


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Ye called his eldest son directly: "Bingyu, come back quickly. There is news."


    Ye Bingyu was not at work today. He was afraid that his second younger brother and sister would call back, so he told the old man the phone number of the place where he was going today. For fear of missing the news, his speaking voice had a vibrato: "Dad, it''s confirmed. ?"


    Mr. Ye said loudly, "Yes, confirmed. She is my granddaughter and your daughter."


    After Ye Bingyu hung up the phone, it took him a long time to control his emotions and murmured: "That''s great."


    But then she thought of Wen Yue, and the smile on her face froze. But then she thought that the child had just moved from the second room to the cousin''s house next door. She was still a child of the Ye family, and her mood was not as uncomfortable as before. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Our daughter has someone else

    Chapter 364 Our daughter has someone else


    ? At the same time, Ye Wenhui also reported back Ye Wenjuan¡¯s blood type, and it turned out that she was not the daughter of her third wife, Ye Bingkun and Zhang Baoxiang.


    Ye Bingyu and Zhang Baosheng had been soldiers together for many years, so they naturally knew his blood type, and everything became clear.


    Qin Lijuan said that she changed the children of Fang Zhichun and Xia Dongxue when no one was paying attention. She knew in advance that something went wrong in Zhang Baosheng''s mission and could no longer stay in the army. She did this deliberately to retaliate against Ye Bingyu.


    In the evening, Ye Bingyu brought Xia Dongxue to the old house, and his younger brother Ye Binglin came back not long after.


    Xia Dongxue saw that everyone''s faces were not very good: "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Mr. Ye and Ye Binglin looked at Ye Bingyu at the same time, making Xia Dongxue''s heart skip a beat and panic.


    Xia Dongxue thought Ye Bingyu had made some mistake at work: "Bingyu, did something happen at work?"


    ?Ye Bingyu pushed him onto the sofa and sat down: "Dongxue, I do have something to tell you, but it''s not about work. You must not get excited after hearing this."


    Hearing this, Xia Dongxue became even more upset: "It''s not a matter of work, is it a matter of style?"


    ??It was just a very serious scene, but as soon as she said these words, Ye Binglin couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    After the eldest brother Ye Bingyu rolled his eyes, he coughed lightly and said: "Sister-in-law, how can the eldest brother have a style problem? Don''t worry about this."


    Xia Dongxue frowned: "If you have anything to do, just tell me directly. What are you doing here?"


    The expressions of those who were brought back to the topic became serious again. Ye Bingyu was afraid that his wife could not bear it, so he squatted directly in front of her and put his hands on her arms: "Dongxue, Wen Yue is not our daughter."


    Hearing this, Xia Dongxue laughed directly: "You are still making fun of your daughter, tell me, what happened?"


    Ye Bingyu repeated: "I''m not kidding, Wen Yue is really not our daughter, our daughter is someone else."


    Xia Dongxue''s smile froze on her face, and it took her a long time to say, "What did you say?"


    ?Ye Bingyu quickly stretched out his arms to hug the person: "Don''t get excited, listen to me and tell you slowly."


    Xia Dongxue can hear nothing else now: "What is going on? How come Wen Yue is not our daughter, then what about our daughter?"


    ?Ye Bingyu closed his eyes, and then told Xia Dongxue what happened in the delivery room during her delivery. Xia Dongxue''s face was pale and she sat stiffly staring at Ye Bingyu: "You mean Qin Lijuan switched our daughter with Fang Zhichun''s daughter?"


    Ye Bingyu nodded: "Yes."


    Xia Dongxue trembled all over: "Then why did Wen Yue and Wen Juan swap?"


    Ye Bingyu then said: "Based on the blood types of the three children, it has been determined that they were indeed exchanged. As for why Wen Yue and Wen Juan were exchanged again, I am afraid we have to ask the two families. They were accidentally exchanged. , or is it intentional?


    We haven''t had time to investigate whether it was a matter of which company made the change, or whether both companies have knowledgeable personnel. However, this matter is too important, and we must let you know in advance. "


    Xia Dongxue''s mind was confused and she covered her head: "How could this happen? Wen Yue is not our daughter, so where is our daughter? Where is she?"


    Ye Bingyu repeated what the nurse said and what the second brother and sister said before: "The child is now in the northwest. The second brother and sister have found the person and confirmed the mole and blood type. She is indeed our daughter. ¡±


    Xia Dongxue couldn''t bear it anymore and cried on Ye Bingyu''s shoulder: "Will she blame us? Will she not want to recognize us?"


    To be honest, Ye Bingyu didn¡¯t know if his daughter would forgive them. After all, they were the ones who lost her.


    I only know a little about the child''s situation in recent years from my second sibling, Shi Jingfang. I haven''t bothered to investigate it carefully. After all, the younger sibling only knows part of it: "Yes, we will try hard to make the child recognize us and ask for her forgiveness." , the next generation will be kind to her.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t forgive us, we will try our best to be nice to her, believing that one day she will recognize and accept us. "


    Xia Dongxue said with tears in her eyes: "Really?"


    Ye Bingyu nodded solemnly: "Really, as long as we treat her sincerely, she will definitely forgive us."


    At this time, Ye Binglin on the side said: "Sister-in-law, please calm down your emotions and let''s discuss the next thing."


    ?Ye Bingyu handed the Juan to his daughter-in-law and said comfortingly: "Wipe your tears first."


    After Xia Dongxue calmed down, they sat down. Mr. Ye spoke first: "Everyone in our room knows the truth about this matter. Next, should we explain the situation to Bingkun and your second uncle first, or should we explain the situation to Bingkun and your second uncle first?" Investigate exactly how Wen Yue and Wen Juan were exchanged, and then tell them?"


    I feel like the longer I live, the more I don¡¯t understand. Why is the world so complicated and I have done so many things wrong? Reflecting on


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： I cant hide this matter

    Ye Bingyu thought for a while and said, "We can''t hide this matter. It needs to be investigated anyway, so it''s better to talk about it together. But what I want to do is to tell Bingkun about it first and hide it from my second uncle first."


    As for the third sibling, she will surely know once the investigation begins. Whether she knows about this matter or not will not be known until the investigation is completed.


    Although I haven''t seen anything wrong with her in the past few years, she is the one with vested interests after all. After all, Wen Yue grew up in a big house like jewels, and her niece grew up beside her. Although she has some She favored boys over girls, but after all, Wenjuan didn''t suffer much. "


    Xia Dongxue said with red eyes: "Bingyu, help me book the fastest train ticket to the northwest. I want to go and pick up my daughter back to Beijing."


    Ye Bingyu held his wife''s hand and said, "Don''t worry. My son is going to the northwest just to shoot a movie. He will be returning to the northeast in a few days. I want to investigate the matter clearly and then we can go there together."


    Don¡¯t disturb the children for now, what do you think? "


    Xia Dongxue choked up and said, "They all blame me for not taking good care of her, so she was forced to leave us right after she was born."


    Ye Bingyu raised his arms and hugged Xia Dongxue: "How can I blame you for this? If you want to blame, you should blame me. Who knew that Qin''s brain is sick and he dares to have such crooked thoughts?"


    Ye Bingkun on the side also felt a little reluctant to dissuade him: "Brother, sister-in-law, my Jingfang is also responsible for this matter. If she hadn''t taken good care of the child, such a thing would not have happened."


    When Xia Dongxue heard this, she quickly said: "Bingkun, please don''t say that. If Jingfang hadn''t visited me that day, I wouldn''t have been able to get to the hospital safely. What''s more, that woman Qin Lijuan was already trying to harm others." thoughts.


    Besides, if Jingfang hadn¡¯t been careful this time, I don¡¯t know if this matter would have been discovered. "


    Mr. Ye said at this time: "Okay, don''t take the responsibility on yourself. Maybe this is God''s will. The current task is to find out the truth of the year as soon as possible, return to your respective positions quickly, and bring the child back."


    ?The people discussed for a while, and Ye Bingyu directly called Zhong Yuhu and went to Hanshi together.


    Don¡¯t be afraid of bad tricks, just be easy to use. Still using the same trick, when Fang Zhichun went out to splash water at night, he directly chopped the person unconscious and took him to the mountain.


    I didn¡¯t have the patience to wait, so I just poured cold water on the person to wake him up.


    Fang Zhichun¡¯s exclamation: ¡°Which **** poured water on me?¡±


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she was not at the door of her house. She pretended to be calm and said: "Whoever is pretending to be a ghost, please come out."


    Ye Bingyu asked Zhong Yuhu to stand guard not far away in advance, and came to interrogate him himself: "Tell me how you exchanged those two children back then?"


    When Fang Zhichun heard the question, his mind was confused for a moment. He thought of something and denied it: "I didn''t?"


    But her reaction directly revealed what she had done: "I mean, I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    To cover up her panic, she asked sharply: "Who are you and why do you do this?"


    Who is Ye Bingyu? How could he not know what she was thinking: "You should think carefully before answering my question. Don''t take any chances. Otherwise, something will happen to your son. This is not good."


    Fang Zhichun has three girls and one boy. She values ??her son the most. If she threatens her with anything else, this woman will probably argue to the end. Only her son Zhang Qiangjun is her lifeblood.


    Fang Zhichun was frightened when she heard that the other party was threatening her with her son: "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 366： truth and humanity

    It turned out that when Qin Li took advantage of the chaos in the delivery room to switch two children, she did see it. She originally wanted to stop it, but she thought that Xia Dongxue had given birth to three sons and had been looking forward to a daughter. If this child arrived at the Ye family, Xia Dongxue would When you become a daughter, you will definitely be pampered by your family and grow up.


    Thinking that even if something happens in the future, it will not be your fault.


    Seeing that she stopped here, Ye Bingyu said coldly: "Go on."


    Fang Zhichun deliberately said, "I have said everything that needs to be said."


    Ye Bingyu suddenly raised his voice: "It seems that you don''t want your son to have an easy time, so I''ll make it happen for you."


    When Fang Zhichun heard that this man was serious about his actions, he was so frightened that he quickly begged: "No, no, no, I say, I say."


    Knowing that the matter could no longer be hidden, she didn''t believe that if she told the matter, the man would really let her son go, but she didn''t want to risk her son, so she thought: "After Qin Lijuan transferred the two children, I was originally I thought I would be discharged from the hospital the next day.


    I didn¡¯t expect that my sister-in-law Zhang Baoxiang would also come to join in the fun that day. She learned at the Family Court that something went wrong while my husband was on a mission. She was afraid that she might not be able to stay in the army any longer. She got pregnant in a hurry and gave birth to a daughter.


    ?At that time, because of the passing of the typhoon, most of the medical staff went out to provide disaster relief. In addition, the hospital building was also damaged. The mothers who gave birth that day were arranged in a large ward for easy care.


    I woke up and overheard the conversation between my mother-in-law and my sister-in-law, and then I realized that something had happened to my husband. I was afraid that our family would have to leave the family home before I could give birth.


    I was worried that when my daughter grew up, the Ye family realized that she was not their biological child, so they thought that my sister-in-law¡¯s daughter would still be a child of the Ye family, and she would definitely take on the appearance of her elders to some extent. My own daughter said Maybe she would look a little like Zhang Baoxiang''s aunt when she grew up, so she looked for an opportunity and transferred Wen Yue and Wen Juan before Xia Dongxue woke up.


    ?Because the typhoon passed through and caused heavy losses, all the troops were mobilized for disaster relief. Everyone was panicked. In addition, girls were somewhat ignored, so this matter was passed off in a blur. Ye Bingyu clenched her fists and stared at Fang Zhichun like a dead person. She and her daughter-in-law were friends, but she could do such a heartless thing: "Why did you throw that child away?" "


    ?Afraid of her denying it, he warned directly: "Don''t even think about playing tricks or telling lies. Your son is missing arms and legs, so don''t regret it."


    Fang Zhichun had no choice but to say honestly: "First, there was a famine that year and life was hard for my family. I wanted to save some food for my family. Second, I received a call from my friend Xia Dongxue, saying she was on her way to see me on a business trip. I was afraid that the truth would be revealed, so I When her parents-in-law were not paying attention, they took her out and threw her to the station. "


    After getting what she wanted to know, Ye Bingyu couldn''t bear it anymore. She didn''t hit women, but those who hurt her daughter were inferior to beasts. So after turning off the recording equipment, she punched Fang Zhichun until People fainted.


    ??Then he took the person and threw him directly outside the Zhang family gate, and then drove away with the evidence.


    When I returned to Beijing, the first thing I did was to call my cousin Ye Bingkun and his wife who live next door to the old house.


    When the couple heard the two recordings, they were immediately stunned.


    After Ye Bingkun reacted, his face was burning. He was a little embarrassed to face his cousin and sister-in-law. His daughter was raised and raised in his family, but his daughter was abandoned by his sister-in-law.


    ??Moreover, my family also keeps the culprit''s child at home. I really want to find a crack in the ground to crawl into, but I don''t know what to say?

 Chapter 367： Report the crime, get arrested

    ?Zhang Baoxiang never expected that her sister-in-law would not report the information and be so bold.


    ??Originally, I was embarrassed when I married Ye Bingkun through trickery. In addition, I was not as good as my sister-in-law who had two bedrooms, so I usually felt low self-esteem.


    It''s good now. Although her biological daughter has benefited, she doesn''t want to benefit at all. In the future, the two sisters-in-law may be even more displeased with her. Their family is not as good as the two sons of the eldest family. , Now if something like this happens again, shouldn¡¯t we be put down to someone else¡¯s level?


    ?She sat there like a wooden man, completely confused.


    ?Things have been clarified, but this matter cannot end like this.


    Xia Dongxue insisted on reporting to the police, and Mr. Ye agreed with his daughter-in-law¡¯s approach.


    ?So Qin Lijuan, who was hiding at home and afraid to see anyone, waited for the police to arrive and said, "No, you can''t arrest me."


    The family home was full of people watching the fun, and they were all whispering there: "What''s going on? Why was the head nurse Qin taken away by the police?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I must have done something shameful. How else could the police come to my door?¡±


    When Qin Lijuan''s husband Wu Shengjun came back after receiving the news, Qin Lijuan had already been taken away. With sweat on his forehead, he went to the concierge and called the Qin family: "Hey, sister-in-law, is dad here? I have an urgent matter with him. "


    Mr. Qin was reading the newspaper on the sofa in the living room when he heard his eldest daughter-in-law say: "Dad, the call is from Shengjun."


    Answered the phone: "Hey, Shengjun, what are you calling about?"


    ??Wu Shengjun said so anxiously that it was almost unreasonable to say: "Dad, something happened to Lijuan. Well, she was taken away by the police."


    Mr. Qin was also startled: "What, what is going on?"


    ??Wu Shengjun calmed down and said: "I don''t know, it was a nice person from the family home who ran to deliver the letter to me. When I came back, the police had already taken him away."


    Mr. Qin was also anxious now: "Well, you go over and check the situation first, and I will quickly contact someone to find out what happened?"


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Qin quickly called his old friend: "Hello, Brother Xu, this is Qin Tiezhu." "Brother Qin, why did you call me?"


    ¡°This is nothing, I want to ask Brother Xu for help.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you say? Let me see if I can help.¡±


    Mr. Qin briefly told him about the arrest of his adopted daughter: "Your nephew does not work in the Public Security Bureau. Please help us find out what Lijuan did."


    "Okay, I''ll call you and ask him to help you, but if you really break the law, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you."


    ¡°I understand, I understand, just help me find out the situation first.¡±


    When he hung up the phone, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family came down from upstairs: "Dad, what happened?"


    Mr. Qin knew the temperament of his eldest daughter-in-law and was afraid that she would say something unpleasant: "It''s nothing. Something happened over there at Lijuan. I''ll ask someone to help find out."


    She has the same name as Qin Lijuan, but both of them are arrogant and look down on the other. When they heard that something was wrong with their sister-in-law, they felt a little gloating.


    She didn¡¯t want to get involved in her sister-in-law¡¯s affairs: ¡°Dad, I have to go out beforehand.¡±


    After saying that, it was as if someone was chasing her and she disappeared in a flash.


    Qin Lijuan''s face was ashen when she was taken away by the police. She knew that she was afraid that she was doomed.


    With the recording provided by Ye Bingyu, Qin Lijuan soon couldn''t stand the interrogation and confessed everything. She not only changed babies, but also killed patients. This case was not a small one.

 Chapter 368： You cant live if you do something wrong to yourself

    ??The police also acted very quickly. After the interrogation, they immediately dispatched personnel to Qin Lijuan¡¯s former workplace in the south to investigate and collect evidence.


    Mr. Qin finally found out the whole story. He never thought that his adopted daughter would do such a thing.


    But the facts are in front of her, she has done it, and the matter is a foregone conclusion.


    He knew the two old men of the Ye family, and he also heard from the police that the Ye family would pursue the matter to the end and never reconcile.


    What he couldn''t believe the most was that his adopted daughter actually framed her and killed not only the patient, but also a colleague in order to fight against others. Now this matter was brought to trial because of her exchange of children. , even if the Great Luo Immortal comes, he can''t save her.


    When Wu Shengjun came over, he was sitting in the living room: "Dad, what should I do? Lijuan''s matter is probably very serious."


    Mr. Qin sighed deeply and said, "She will not be able to survive if she commits a crime. If she really commits a crime, no one can save her."


    ?Wu Shengjun said anxiously: "Dad, you can''t leave her alone, otherwise she will be finished."


    ¡°She has committed a crime, how can she be saved?¡±


    For a while, both of them fell silent, and the living room was so quiet that one could hear a needle drop.


    *


    On the other side, after Zhang Xueyan was sent to the hospital, no matter what medicine she took, she just couldn''t stop the itching.


    ?Zhang Xueyan was itching unbearably, twisting like a worm: "Mom, I''m itchy, I can''t stand it. Let me go quickly, I''m really going to die."


    ?Her mother, Luo Yifen, has no time to care about her now. After all, she still has a little daughter in the hospital.


    Before, she asked her eldest son to take care of her here. When she went back home, she was really miserable.


    ?She couldn''t bear it at that time and almost fainted. Thinking that if she hadn''t forgotten to turn off the fire, she wouldn''t be like this, and her heart was as sharp as a knife. This incident also alarmed Luo Yihai: "Doctor, what is causing the itch on my niece''s body, and how long will this condition last?"


    The doctor was also a little embarrassed: "Her condition is a bit rare. No matter what medicine is used, it just doesn''t work. This is the first time we have encountered this situation."


    Luo Yihai felt a little distressed when he saw his sister with swollen eyes coming to take care of her two daughters: "Yifen, I''ve already called your sister-in-law and second sister and asked them to come over and help you."


    Hearing what his second brother said, Luo Yifen couldn''t hold back any longer and cried directly: "I don''t know what happened during this period. Everything is really not going well. I don''t know which **** I offended?"


    ?Luo Yihai quickly covered his sister''s mouth: "What kind of occasion is this? You still think your family is not miserable enough, right?"


    ? Luo Yifen then realized what he had just said: "Brother, I was confused. I won''t talk nonsense anymore."


    After saying that, thinking about her daughter¡¯s situation, she choked up and said, ¡°Brother, what can we do about Xueyan¡¯s situation?¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Yihai also fell into deep thought.


    I heard Zhang Xueyan shouting in the ward: "That **** Chu Yunyi must have harmed me. I really can''t stand it."


    When Luo Yihai heard what his niece said, he thought she was being noisy at first, but then he remembered that his niece had said that Chu Yunyi was a doctor, and that medical skills were passed down from family to family.


    I was a little suspicious, but I also thought that my niece had been back to Kyoto for several days. If the person named Chu Yunyi had harmed her, he would have had an attack long ago, which seemed unlikely.


    ?But now the doctor is at a loss what to do, and it is not a problem to continue like this. What should we do?

 Chapter 369： you shut up

    What they didn¡¯t know was that when Zhang Xueyan was cursing, Huo Jingrui happened to be passing by to visit a friend.


    Luo Yifen heard her daughter¡¯s words: ¡°Swallow, what do you mean?¡±


    ?Zhang Xueyan cried: "Once I heard that Chu Yun knows medicine, she might be the one who harmed me."


    Luo Yihai glanced outside the door: "How many days have you been back in Kyoto? What does this have to do with others? Don''t just talk nonsense every day."


    Zhang Xueyan heard her uncle''s scolding: "But the doctor can''t figure out the reason, and I didn''t eat anything I shouldn''t. How could it be like this? Chu Yunyi must have done something to make me like this." so."


    Luo Yihai was really angry now: "Yanzi, shut up."


    ? Huo Jingrui listened to their conversation for a while, turned around, found someone to inquire about their situation, and then left.


    After leaving the hospital, I first called Hua''an Farm Reclamation, and then I got a phone number and dialed the number to the northwest; "Please help me find Chu Yunyi, the actor from the Winter Sun film crew. I''ll call back in twenty minutes."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call someone right away. Just call me in ten minutes.¡±


    ?The little girl who answered the phone was very happy. She often ran there on weekdays. Every time she went there, she could get one or two candies. She was very happy with this task.


    Yunyi was puzzled when she heard that she had her own phone number, but it just so happened that there was no role for her at this time.


    He came out and smiled at the girl, took out a few pieces of White Rabbit toffee from his pocket, or actually from the space, and handed them over: "Sorry to trouble you."


    ?The girl smiled and reached out to take it: "No trouble, no trouble. Let''s go over there quickly. We agreed to call back in ten minutes."


    The two of them trotted towards the place where the phone was answered. Not long after entering, the phone rang: "Hey, please call for Chu Yunyi."


    ?The little girl smiled and handed the receiver to Yunyi: "It''s for you."


    Yunyi answered the phone: "Hello, who''s there?" When Huo Jingrui heard Yunyi''s voice, he couldn''t suppress the longing in his heart: "Yunyi, it''s me, Jingrui."


    ¡°Why do you have the phone number here?¡±


    ¡°I heard from Hua¡¯an Agricultural Reclamation. How is it going over there? Is it almost over?¡±


    ??He wanted to tell her that he would see her soon, and that he would stay there for a long time in the future, but thinking of giving her a surprise, he suppressed the words that came to his lips.


    ?Thinking of what I heard in the hospital: "By the way, has anything unpleasant happened to you there recently?"


    Yunyi heard his question: "No, what''s the matter? What did you hear?"


    Huo Jingrui reminded: "Whether anything happens to the film crew has something to do with you."


    Yunyi knew Huo Jingrui''s temperament and would not ask these questions for no reason, so she briefly told Huo Jingrui what happened after she joined the crew.


    Huo Jingrui now understood why the girl scolded Yunyi.


    ?However, he did not tell Yun Yi what Zhang Xueyan said, but since the woman wanted to hurt the person she liked, she had to pay the price.


    He heard them talking intermittently before. Although Luo Yihai was protecting his niece, he still had a sense of justice, so let him go.


    ?But Zhang Xueyan''s mother was obviously not a good person. She actually followed her daughter and scolded Yunyi, and the scolding was quite unpleasant. He couldn''t bear it.


    After hanging up the phone with Yun Yi, he went directly to his good friend Zhao Hanchuan: "Hey, you are such a busy person, why do you have time to come to my place?"

 Chapter 370： This is not true, right?

    Chapter 370 Isn¡¯t this true?


    Huo Jingrui naturally would not be polite to a good friend, so he explained the matter in a cryptic manner, and then gave him a look that made you understand: "I''ll wait for your news and treat you to dinner later."


    Zhao Hanchuan laughed: "I didn''t expect that you would have such a day. I heard someone said before that you were in love with someone, and I still didn''t believe it. It''s different with the person you are in love with now."


    Huo Jingrui took the water poured by Zhao Hanchuan: "What''s different? Why didn''t I know?"


    Zhao Hanchuan joked: "You are humane now. You are no longer a big cold ice cube. Don''t worry, my brother will definitely help you handle this matter and teach them a lesson."


    ??Huo Jingrui wouldn''t take action if the woman just cursed a few words. The problem was that the woman''s mother wanted to find someone to take revenge on Yunyi, so he definitely couldn''t let her go.


    ??He didn''t stay with Zhao Hanchuan for too long. After all, he still had a lot of things to do, so he had better go there early to make arrangements.


    Thinking that by the time he settles down, Yun Yi will soon return to Hua''an for farming.


    To be on the safe side, he went to the black market dealer again and briefly explained the matter to Fang Haibing: "I''m leaving Beijing soon. Please ask someone to help me keep an eye on that family. If anything happens, notice me."


    Fang Haibing said with a ruthless air: "Do you want me to arrange for someone to clean up that family?"


    "If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. If those two ladies try to do something harmful, let them taste the consequences first."


    ¡°I¡¯ve been given the order, go ahead, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be watched. If you dare to reach out, you¡¯ll be chopped into pieces.¡±


    With his brother''s assurance, Huo Jingrui left and prepared to return to the compound.


    ??He was really worried. After all, Yun Yi had to go back to Beijing with the film crew for a few days before returning to Northeast China.


    ???? He was afraid that the shameless mother and daughter would really take action against Yun Yi. Although Yun Yi was very skilled, he didn''t dare to take a gamble if someone plotted against her.????*


    The Ye family gathered together. When Wen Yue heard that she was not her parents¡¯ biological daughter, she couldn¡¯t accept it: ¡°Impossible, why did I become the third uncle¡¯s child?


    No, no, no, how could I not be my parents¡¯ daughter? This is not true, right? Parents, this is not true, right? "


    Xia Dongxue''s eyes were full of complexities: "Wenyue, it''s true. You are the daughter of the third wife. It has been confirmed."


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want me anymore? You clearly said that my eyes are like daddy, and I am your baby.¡±


    "Wenyue, I know you can''t accept it, but this is a fact. Your third uncle''s eyes are very similar to yours. He is really your biological father, and you are indeed the third brother''s child."


    Wen Yue was a little helpless. She raised her head and looked at her brothers who had rushed back: "Eldest brother, second brother, please say something, I am your sister."


    Ye Wenhui felt very sad when he saw his sister who had been in pain since childhood with tears in her eyes, but he knew in his heart that he could not be soft-hearted. After all, his own sister had suffered a lot outside. .


    Wen Yue is innocent, but her own sister is even more innocent: "Wen Yue, whether you are my biological sister or my cousin, you are still my sister, and we will love you no less."


    Wen Yue couldn''t accept it, shook her head and said: "No, I don''t want to be your cousin, I just want to be your biological sister."


    As he spoke, he cried and threw himself into Ye Wenhui''s arms: "Brother, how could this happen?"


    The second old man of the Ye family looked at him with a look of shame on his face: "Brother, I''m really sorry for letting that child suffer outside."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： You don’t want to recognize us

    Mr. Ye also knew about this and did not blame the people in his second brother''s room, but the person who changed the child was Bingkun''s wife''s sister-in-law, and she also threw the child away in the winter of the famine year without any humanity. , this is simply wanting that child¡¯s life.


    They really couldn''t accept it and couldn''t forgive it: "This matter has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to feel guilty, but we definitely cannot forgive what the Zhang family''s daughter-in-law did. You must know this."


    While saying this, Mr. Ye kept staring at Zhang Baoxiang, who was sitting at the bottom with his head lowered. He was afraid that this niece would come to plead for her heartless sister-in-law.


    Ye Bingkun looked very unhappy. He didn''t know whether his uncle knew about it, but the sister-in-law of the Yue family and his sister-in-law were friends. They both worked in the art troupe before. She was simply hurting her family by doing this. How could she talk to her uncle in the future? Are the two cousins ??over there getting along?


    He sighed in his heart and expressed his position: "Uncle, we don''t need to consider this matter. We can do whatever we want."


    ?Zhang Baoxiang raised her head and opened her mouth, but after seeing the warning look her man gave her, she didn''t say anything.


    She had already heard from her man that Qin Lijuan had been arrested.


    She knew her sister-in-law had done something wrong, but she also wanted the Ye family to resolve the matter privately. If her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law was arrested, how would her nephew and niece see each other in the future?


    ??It¡¯s time to get married soon. If your mother is going to be in jail, how can you find a partner?


    But she finally didn''t have the courage to say anything. After all, the sister-in-law was really too much and she couldn''t open her mouth to plead for mercy.


    Ye Bingyu looked at the Sanfang couple at this time: "Qin Lijuan has been arrested now, and she has fully confessed to what she has done.


    ?The next step is the Zhang family. We cannot give face to anyone who harmed my daughter. Please forgive me for this. "


    The children in the third room also lowered their heads at this moment. They were also ashamed that something like this had happened. Naturally, Ye Bingkun would not and could not have an opinion: "We know and will not interfere."


    After finishing the matter, Xia Dongxue looked at Ye Wenyue with a complicated expression: "Now that the matter has become clear, I hope that the children of each family can return to their own place. Wenyue, don''t have any psychological burden. You are still a child of the Ye family."


    Wen Yue knew that this matter must not change: "Mom and Dad, can I not move yet and wait until my sister comes back before I leave home?"


    As soon as she said this, the room fell silent for a moment.


    After all, Xia Dongxue wanted to decorate Yunyi''s room in advance before she returned home. She didn''t want to let Yunyi live in Wenyue''s room, for fear that the child would be resistant.


    ??But if Wenyue lives at home, she will definitely have to take care of it when the time comes. After all, she really doesn''t want to hurt Wenyue, who she has raised since she was a child, but she and Bingyu have discussed it, and this matter cannot be delayed.


    Due to their reasons, they feel sorry for their daughter and don''t want her to come back and have other ideas. They still love Wenyue, but in the future they will definitely give priority to their biological daughter. This is what they owe to that child.


    At this time, Ye Bingkun said: "Wenyue, now that the matter has been made clear, it''s better for everyone to return to their respective roles, and don''t cause problems for your uncle and aunt."


    Just his words about uncle and aunt made Ye Wenyue cover her mouth and cry.


    ?Zhang Baoxiang was a little upset. She couldn''t stand the way Da Fang and his family loved Wen Yue before. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t help but feel angry in her heart: "What''s wrong, you don''t want to recognize us?"

 Chapter 372： showdown

    Wen Yue was already very sad. She didn''t expect that her third aunt, no, her biological mother would say such words in front of so many people in the family, and her face instantly turned pale.


    Xia Dongxue endured her heartache and turned her face to one side, fearing that she would be soft-hearted.


    It''s not that Wen Yue can''t be kept in the family, but that would be unfair to Yunyi. She doesn''t want her daughter to come back and live in peace. After all, as long as she thinks that Wen Yue has enjoyed their love for so many years on behalf of her daughter, her daughter has been killed by Fang Zhichun. The **** deliberately took it out and threw it away in the middle of winter, and her heart ached like needles pricking her.


    Wen Yue looked at her mother but not at herself. Her father was comforting her. The eldest brother Ye Wenhui and the second brother Ye Wenhao kept their heads down. Only the younger brother Ye Wenyang looked at her distressedly, feeling sad in her heart.


    Knowing that even if she didn''t want to, she had to move to her third uncle, she stopped struggling and stood up: "Mom and Dad, I know what I just said was a bit selfish. Thank you for your love for Wen Yue over the years. I will pack up and move to my third uncle¡¯s place as soon as possible.¡±


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t want to move to her third uncle''s place. She thought about packing it up later, so she moved all her things to the dormitory of the art troupe.


    ?? She has watched Wenjuan''s life at home since she was a child. She doesn''t want to live a life like Wenjuan''s. She doesn''t want to listen to her third aunt''s nagging all day long, and she doesn''t want her life to be dominated by her third aunt.


    When Xia Dongxue heard Wen Yue''s words, she was so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe. After all, the three boys at home were too wild. The one who hurt her most was Wen Yue, a little cotton-padded jacket, and she really couldn''t bear to part with him.


    Ye Bingyu didn''t want to delay any longer: "Okay, don''t tire yourself out, let your second brother and younger brother help you. Remember, even if you are not our eldest daughter in the future, you are already our niece. All this is not your fault, we still Love you."


    Wen Yue choked up and said, "Thank you, uncle."


    ?His name "uncle" made her burst into tears. Thinking about the past interactions between her parents, her brother and her younger brother, Ye Wenyue couldn''t bear it anymore and ran out.


    Mr. Ye Er said directly to Ye Wenqing from the third room: "Wenqing, hurry up and follow your sister."


    He said that just after landing, Wen Yang from the big room ran out, and Ye Wenqing, who reacted later, also followed.


    Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenhao also looked outside anxiously, but thinking of what the family had discussed before, they suppressed the urge to chase them out.


    Wen Yue has to adapt. He can''t think of her too much. If the time comes, it won''t be love for her. I''m afraid the two sisters won''t get along well.


    Dad is right, we should continue to suffer from the chaos, and they don¡¯t want to see such a scene. After everything was settled, Mr. Ye said: "Let''s all disperse. Wen Hui and Wen Hao also go out and see Wen Yue. Don''t let anything happen again."


    After receiving the instruction, the two brothers responded: "Okay, Grandpa."


    ?Zhang Baoxiang thought that her eldest sister-in-law might be arrested soon, and she felt terribly uncomfortable. She got up and walked out, preparing to call her eldest brother first.


    It¡¯s just that someone was faster than her. After comforting his wife, Ye Bingyu went directly to the study and called the village committee where the Zhang family lived.


    ??When the loudspeaker at the end of the village called Zhang Baosheng, his hands were covered with white ash.


    Looking at him like this, the captain was afraid that he would dirty the phone receiver: "Bao Sheng, you go and wash your hands first, so that I won''t have to clean the phone later."


    ? Zhang Baosheng then remembered that he was working just now and when he heard the loudspeaker shouting, he ran to the office without even bothering to wash his hands.


    As soon as he finished washing his hands, the phone rang.


    The captain motioned for him to answer the phone: "Hello, this is Zhang Baosheng."


    ?Ye Bingyu took a deep breath and then said: "Baosheng, I am Ye Bingyu."


    ?Things have been investigated clearly. He doesn''t know if Fang Zhichun has mentioned it to him, but he doesn''t want to wait any longer, and he can''t wait any longer. After all, they were comrades who fought side by side.


    ??This matter should be told to him in advance. After all, Fang Zhichun said that Zhang Baosheng had no idea that the children here were being transferred.


    ?Zhang Baosheng did not expect that Ye Bingyu would call, and his tone was filled with excitement: "Bingyu, why did you call me? Is there something wrong?"

 Chapter 373： What did you do without telling me?

    Ye Bingyu took a deep breath: "Did your wife say anything to you yesterday?"


    Zhang Baosheng was a little confused and asked: "Did something happen?"


    After saying that, I thought that something was wrong with my wife yesterday. She lay on the kang in the morning and did not get up. She said she was not feeling well.


    Ye Bingyu asked: "How did you lose your second daughter in the first place?"


    ?Zhang Baosheng didn''t know why he asked this: "After cleaning the house, I realized that the little girl was missing."


    Ye Bingyu resisted the urge to curse: "I heard that after you returned to your hometown, you left the child with your parents. The child didn''t get any care from you and your wife, right?"


    ?The more Zhang Baosheng listened, the more puzzled he became, but he understood that Ye Bingyu would not call and say this for no reason: "Bingyu, what exactly do you want to say?"


    He didn¡¯t know whether Zhang Baosheng was following the trend or was really unaware, but they didn¡¯t treat his daughter well, which he couldn¡¯t forgive: ¡°Go back and ask your wife what immoral things she did back then, and what should the police do?¡± It will come to your door soon, so be mentally prepared.¡±


    Zhang Baosheng was confused: "Bingyu, what happened?"


    Ye Bingyu didn''t say anything. After all, long-distance calls are now transferred by operators. He didn''t want his family affairs to be treated as a joke: "If you want to know what happened, go back and ask your wife."


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    ?Zhang Baosheng is not as happy as before. He hung up the phone and ran home.


    Fang Zhichun was still hiding on the kang. She was very scared now. She couldn''t figure out why someone was investigating what happened back then, and it was obvious that someone knew the inside story. If this matter was really exposed, what would happen to their family? Be a human being?


    Thinking of the loudspeaker in the brigade calling her man to answer the phone, she felt extremely flustered. If Zhang Baosheng knew what she had done, she really didn''t dare to think about the consequences. Just when she was thinking about it, the door was pushed open forcefully from the outside. Frightened, she looked up at the door and saw Zhang Baosheng walking in with a sullen face.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little in her heart: "Baosheng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhang Baosheng came to her in a few steps: "Let me ask you, what did you do without telling me?"


    As soon as Fang Zhichun heard this, he thought about the phone call just now and thought, "It''s over." But he still pretended to be calm and said: "Baosheng, what do you mean?"


    ?Zhang Baosheng had no patience to argue with him: "If you don''t say it now, then wait until you tell the police."


    When Fang Zhichun heard the word "public security", he was frightened and trembled: "Bao Sheng, me."


    Zhang Baosheng¡¯s patience finally ran out: ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what you did?¡±


    ??This was the first time that Zhang Baosheng got so angry at her after she got married. Her eyes suddenly turned red: "Baosheng, don''t be angry. I, I really have something to hide from you."


    ?Thinking that the daughter of the Ye family was not exchanged by himself, the most he could do was exchange his own daughter with the daughter of his sister-in-law''s family. As long as the sister-in-law doesn''t pursue it, there shouldn''t be any problem, right?


    Originally, I had thought about it. If this matter was exposed, I would refuse to admit that I saw Qin Lijuan changing children. I would only say that I accidentally confused my daughter''s daughter with her sister-in-law''s family. It was really a child. Pretty much the same.


    She didn''t expect what happened the night before. She didn''t expect that the man would hit someone, which directly ruined the excuse she had thought of before. The pain made her confused, and she became upset when she thought about it.

 Chapter 374： The police come to your door

    But now I think it¡¯s impossible to say that again, so I have to tell the story of that year in detail.


    Zhang Baosheng''s face grew darker and darker as he listened. He clenched his fist and smashed it directly on the table next to the kang. There happened to be a can and bottle used as a cup on it, and it was directly knocked to the ground by his arm.


    Fortunately, it was land and the cans and bottles were not broken.


    Zhang Baosheng¡¯s eyes were bright red: ¡°Fang Zhichun, are you a **** human?¡±


    When Fang Zhichun saw him like this, he sat up in fright: "Baosheng, listen to me, at that time I was just thinking that we were going back to the countryside, and thinking that it was Qin Lijuan who changed it anyway, I just wanted to go with the flow and let our daughter not have to do it. Come back and suffer.¡±


    Zhang Baosheng said angrily: "Your daughter wants to live a good life, but what about her daughter? Even if you say you want your daughter to live a good life, why don''t you treat her child well after you bring her back?"


    Thinking of what Ye Bingyu asked, his face turned ugly and he asked, "Did you deliberately take that child out and throw it away?"


    ?Fang Zhichun didn''t dare to admit it, but she couldn''t say that it wasn''t her. After all, she told that person everything she should and shouldn''t say that night.


    ?Zhang Baosheng felt so ashamed when he thought about Ye Bingyu''s phone call. The reason why he didn''t say anything was to save his face, right?


    Looking at her expression, there is something unclear: "Are you a human? How could you be so vicious when Xiaoya was only that old back then?"


    Fang Zhichun didn''t know where he got the courage, so he yelled out: "It''s not that you are useless. If you hadn''t performed the task poorly, would we have returned to the countryside? Didn''t I want to eat one more bite for the children at home?"


    Zhang Baosheng was so angry that he slapped Fang Zhichun on the face: "You still have the nerve to tell me about that mission. If you hadn''t made such a fuss at home, how could I have made such a mistake? "


    ?Just as Ye Bingyu said, before the couple could understand their argument, the police came to the door.


    Fang Zhichun was horrified: "We lived in a family home, how could they not miss the old relationship and just report it to the police?"


    Speaking, he shrank into the corner inside the kang. No matter what the two male police officers said, Fang Zhichun refused to get off the bed, so he could only call out to the outside when a female police officer came in: "I''ll leave it to you."


    ?The female police officer took off her shoes directly and got on the kang, tearing the person off. She couldn''t stand this kind of people the most. They did things regardless of the consequences, and now they were pretending to be innocent and weak.


    Pull someone to the ground: "If you don''t want to suffer, put on your clothes and shoes quickly."


    At this time, the Zhang family¡¯s courtyard was surrounded by people. It was rare for the police to enter the village. Everyone was talking about it: ¡°What did the Zhang family do? Why did they alert the police?¡±


    ¡°Before, Baosheng went to the brigade office to answer a phone call. When he came out, he looked very stinky.¡±


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s coming out, it¡¯s coming out.¡±


    ¡°Hey, why is it that Baosheng¡¯s wife is handcuffed?¡±


    Someone boldly stepped forward and asked, "Comrade from the police, what did Zhang Sheng''s wife do?"


    ?The police were pretty good: "The case is still under further investigation and it is not convenient to disclose it. Please understand."


    At this time, there were only a few vehicles distributed by the county public security bureau. They came here on bicycles. Fang Zhichun had one hand handcuffed to the back seat of the bicycle. The female police officer warned: "My riding skills are not good enough." No, please be honest, otherwise I will have to let you run behind the bicycle."


    Fang Zhichun didn''t dare to make any mistakes now. When she heard the people in the village talking, her head was buzzing and she didn''t even raise her face.

 Chapter 375： What a crime

    Chapter 375 What a sin


    Just when she was about to leave, she shouted to Zhang Baosheng in panic: "Baosheng, you go to Beijing to beg them, I don''t want to go to jail."


    ?Zhang Baosheng looked very ugly as he watched Fang Zhichun being taken away by the police.


    ??But she said it easily. She went to the capital city to beg them. No matter how much she begged, they didn''t come to humiliate them. It was already a great honor.


    He now understands that when Fang Zhichun said someone took him away that night, that person must be Ye Bingyu. As for why he didn''t come to him directly, he probably didn''t want to make him look bad.


    How can he have the nerve to go to Beijing to ask for help?


    At this time, the old man of the Zhang family ran back with his grandson Zhang Qiangjun and his granddaughter Zhang Qiaoqiao: "Baosheng, what''s going on? What happened to your wife? Why was she taken away by the police?"


    Zhang Baosheng looked at the villagers who had not dispersed and said to Mr. Zhang: "Dad, let''s go home and talk."


    He really didn''t have the face to say it outside, after all, he couldn''t do such a thing alone.


    ?Back in the house, Zhang Baosheng did not hide anything from the two children, but directly told what Fang Zhichun had done exactly.


    ?The faces of the Zhang family''s sons turned pale with fright. They couldn''t believe that their mother would actually change their children.


    Mr. Zhang finally understood: "What I''m saying is, as soon as you returned to the village, you threw the little girl to us, the old couple. Your mother and I have been thinking about why your daughter looks like an enemy when she is clearly ours." .


    Your wife has never looked at Xiaoya since she returned to the village. It turns out that she is not her biological child at all. "


    Thinking of Xiaoya''s biological parents, Mr. Zhang looked ashamed: "No wonder when I saw the daughter of the Ye family, I thought she looked similar to Xiaoya. It turns out that their aunt-nephew relationship is really evil."


    I was recovering a little after the operation, but I was almost out of breath due to the anxiety.


    The frightened Zhang Baosheng quickly caught the old man who almost fell: "Dad, don''t scare your son." *


    ????????


    Xia Dongxue said she couldn''t wait any longer: "No, I''m going to ask for leave now. If you don''t have time, I''ll go there myself."


    Seeing his wife''s behavior, Ye Bingyu knew that he couldn''t stop her anymore: "Okay, just wait for me for one more day. I''ll have someone buy tickets, arrange the work, and then accompany you there."


    ?Although she was still a little unhappy when she heard this, she also knew that in her current situation, it would be best if someone accompanied her.


    Just when Ye Bingyu was about to go to the work unit, Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenhao walked in together: "Mom and Dad, we will go with you too."


    ?At this time, Ye Wenyang, who came out of the room, also said: "Have you ever considered my sister''s mood?"


    Ye Wenhao''s face turned cold: "Wenyang, shut up."


    They naturally knew that Wen Yue would definitely feel uncomfortable when the whole family went to see Yunyi, but she couldn''t keep denying her biological daughter and sister just because she felt uncomfortable.


    Ye Wenhui walked to his younger brother Wen Yang: "Wen Yang, you are twelve years old and are no longer a child. I understand the sibling relationship between you and Wen Yue, but don''t forget that your biological sister is still suffering outside.


    When you are thinking about Wen Yue, please consider the feelings of your parents and the biological sister you have never met. Also, we don¡¯t owe Wen Yue anything. This matter always has to be faced. "


    When Ye Wenyang was young, both his parents were busy with work. It can be said that Wen Yue raised him with him. The relationship between the two siblings is the deepest. They can understand Wen Yang''s thoughts, but if they blindly accommodate Wen Yue, I''m afraid... It will make my sister who grew up outside think too much.


    Perhaps because of their hesitation, their biological sister is unwilling to return, which is what they don''t want to see.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： test

    Chapter 376 Temptation


    After all, after the little girl was adopted by the Chu family, she was indeed raised like a treasure, and they were afraid that the little girl would not want to recognize her back.


    As they said, Shi Jingfang and Yun Yi were adjusting their family affairs at this time: "Yun Yi, if your biological parents come here one day, will you recognize them?"


    Yun Yi swallowed the food in her mouth and thought for a while: "It depends on why you didn''t want me back then, and why you haven''t found me for so many years? It also depends on whether the whole family really wants to recognize me?"


    After all, I have grown up now and can live quite well without them, so why bother and put myself in a lot of trouble? "


    When Shi Jingfang heard this, she felt very nervous. After all, what Yun Yi said was right. She was really afraid that Yun Yi would be estranged from her after knowing the truth. After all, if she had not left her child, she would not have let Qin Lijuan The woman succeeded.


    She will be raised and raised under the love of her parents and brothers.


    ??I also thought that the little girl was later adopted by the Chu family. If she hadn''t met Chu Yuanzhan and Ding Zhilan, I really can''t imagine the consequences.


    Yunyi felt that there was something in Shi Jingfang''s words, and suddenly thought of something, and asked tentatively: "Aunt Fang, why are you talking about these things all of a sudden?"


    ?Shi Jingfang coughed lightly and hid her expression. Just as she was about to speak, she heard someone shouting: "Yun Yi, the director is looking for you and asks you to come over after dinner."


    ?Shi Jingfang breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and quickly changed the subject: "You hurry up and get busy. I have to do something in the afternoon, and I may not be able to make it back tonight."


    Yunyi always felt that Shi Jingfang was weird, but thinking that the director was looking for her, she put it aside in advance.


    ?Two days later, Ye Bingyu and his wife took their eldest son Ye Wenhui and their second son Ye Wenhao to the northwest to recognize their relatives.


    In just a few days, Xia Dongxue lost several kilograms, which made Ye Bingyu feel distressed: "Dongxue, I know you feel bad, but you also have to pay attention to your own health. Can you lie down and sleep for a while?"


    Xia Dongxue kept staring at the scenery outside the window, and heard Ye Bingyu''s words: "Bingyu, what should we do if she refuses to forgive us and doesn''t want to recognize us?" Ye Bingyu frowned when he heard the question: "No matter what her attitude is. , she is our daughter, no matter why we lost her, it was our parents'' negligence, and it is normal for her to be angry.


    I believe that our daughter is not indifferent to right from wrong, and I also believe that sincerity will lead to success. Give her some time, and this matter cannot be rushed. "


    Perhaps these words soothed Xia Dongxue''s heart. The person who hadn''t slept for several days actually fell asleep in Ye Bingyu''s arms.


    The two sons quickly came over to help their father settle their mother.


    After finishing the work, Ye Wenhui whispered: "Fortunately, my mother listened to my advice. If it takes a few more days, I''m afraid her body won''t be able to bear it."


    Ye Wenhao said: "Dad, if my little sister recognizes us, should we find a way to take her back to the capital?"


    Ye Bingyu looked out the window: "It depends on what she wants."


    Having said that, I felt a drumbeat in my heart. There was no other reason. Nowadays, every family should have children go to the countryside. In their family, the eldest and second child were twins. After graduating from high school, before the people from the Educated Youth Office were mobilized, one of them entered the countryside. After joining the army, he was admitted to the government as a clerk based on his ability.


    ??When Wenyue graduated from high school, Ye Wenhui asked someone to get her a place in a cultural troupe. Because of this, it wasn''t that no one wanted to do it with them, but because of the face of their old man, no one talked about it.


    ??But if I take Yun Yi back to Beijing, I''m afraid some people will come forward and speak out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： meet

    ??When the four of them arrived in the northwest, Yun Yi''s final scene was being filmed in full swing.


    ?Shi Jingfang also specially greeted Gu Kairong and prepared to pick him up and take him there as a visiting class.


    Shi Jingfang saw people coming out of the train station: "Brother, sister-in-law, here."


    The boss, Ye Wenhui, first saw the second aunt at the exit: "Mom and dad, the second aunt is there."


    Xia Dongxue also saw the person, waved to her teacher Jingfang and shouted: "Jingfang."


    When Shi Jingfang saw Xia Dongxue, a look of distress flashed through her face: "Sister-in-law, why have you lost so much weight?"


    After finishing speaking, she felt that she had asked something knowingly, but she really didn''t mean it: "Look at what I said."


    Xia Dongxue and Shi Jingfang¡¯s sister-in-law have been together for many years, how could she not know her temperament: "I have worked hard for you these past few days, and you have been staying here."


    Seeing her sister-in-law change the subject, Shi Jingfang couldn''t continue: "It''s not hard work, you guys are not slow.


    Let''s go, Yun Yi will shoot a few more scenes today, and her role will be completed. You guys came at the right time. I have made an agreement with the director, and we will go directly to the scene to visit the crew. "


    Xia Dongxue could see her daughter when she heard that, and the fatigue of driving the car was gone: "Jingfang, have you tested the child''s tone in the past few days?"


    ?Shi Jingfang naturally understood what her sister-in-law meant: "That kid Yunyi has a very good idea. We just need to sincerely recognize each other as relatives, and there is no need to think too much about him."


    Several people who were traveling with him heard Shi Jingfang''s words and speculated on what would happen after the meeting.


    By the time they arrived at the filming location, Yun Yi had already filmed the last scene. When they followed Shi Jingfang into the filming location, they were told in advance to mute the sound and not to affect the filming.


    As soon as Xia Dongxue entered the venue, her eyes glanced at the actors on the set. She couldn''t help but tighten her hand on Ye Bingyu. When she saw Yun Yi who turned around clearly, her eyes instantly became moist. She looked like her sister-in-law. so similar.


    Yun Yi seemed to be feeling something, because the actor who was playing the scene made a mistake during the scene. When the director called to stop, Yun Yi looked directly over here.


    Yun Yi saw Shi Jingfang at a glance, and when she saw the people next to her clearly, she couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    After filming started again, several actors were full of enthusiasm. Perhaps because they knew the last scene, everyone was in high spirits. The director was very satisfied with this.


    With a click, Yun Yi¡¯s scene in the warm winter sun was completed. He walked over and said hello to Shi Jingfang: "Aunt Fang, wait a moment, I''m going to remove my makeup first."


    As soon as Yun went in to remove her makeup, she felt that those people just looked at her wrongly. Then she thought about what Aunt Fang had asked her before, and she suddenly reacted.


    When she changed her clothes and came out, Shi Jingfang stepped forward and said, "Yunyi, Aunt Fang has something very important to tell you."


    ?Shi Jingfang saw Yun Yi''s expression and understood that the child might have guessed something, but there were so many people here talking, it was really inconvenient.


    Yun Yi exchanged a few words with others before leaving with Shi Jingfang and others.


    Xia Dongxue wanted to talk to Yun Yi several times, but was stopped by Ye Bingyu.


    When they arrived at the place where Shi Jingfang lived, and everyone found a place to sit down, Xia Dongxue couldn''t control it anymore: "Yun Yi, I am your mother, your biological mother."


    After saying these few words, I was already crying.


    ?Ye Bingyu half hugged his wife and looked at Yunyi eagerly.


    ?Shi Jingfang quickly explained: "Yunyi, you should have guessed it. I originally wanted to tell you in advance, but I was afraid of affecting your mood.


    Also, I wanted your parents to be the first to tell you about this, so I never told you the truth. "


    Ye Bingyu also had red eyes: "My child, I''m sorry."


    Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenhao also stood up: "Sister."


    Yun had calmed down her emotions early in the morning when she was taking off her makeup, so she was very calm now: "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    ?Now everyone in the big house is a little excited. Shi Jingfang can be regarded as a person who experienced it first-hand, so it is Shi Jingfang who will tell what happened.


    After listening to Shi Jingfang¡¯s words, Yun Yi really couldn¡¯t feel any hatred. After all, if it weren¡¯t for Shi Jingfang¡¯s carefulness and such a coincidence, no one would have thought that changing children would happen.


    ?There is something going on at home today, there are only two chapters, and there is another chapter.

 Chapter 378： Don’t want to go back to Ye’s house

    Chapter 378 I don¡¯t want to go back to Ye¡¯s house


    Ye Bingyu was afraid that Yun Yi wouldn¡¯t believe it, so he took out his sister¡¯s photo: ¡°Yun Yi, this is your sister-in-law¡¯s photo.¡±


    Yunyi took it and saw that the person in the photo looked exactly like herself.


    Yun returned the photo and said, "Based on looks alone, aren''t you afraid of finding the wrong person?"


    Shi Jingfang quickly said: "That day in the hospital, I asked you about your blood type, and I asked you to accompany me to the bathhouse that day. It was also deliberately arranged by me. Please don''t be angry."


    Since brothers Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenhao were here, Shi Jingfang leaned close to Yun Yi''s ear and said, "I just want to confirm whether there is a small red mole on your inner thigh."


    Yun Yi couldn''t be clearer about what she had. After hearing Shi Jingfang''s words, she also understood that she was indeed the daughter of the Ye family, who was exchanged in the hospital by a woman who had admired her biological father.


    Xia Dongxue looked at Yunyi with red eyes: "I''m sorry, if I hadn''t been in poor health and something happened at that time, I wouldn''t have let you be transferred without being noticed."


    ??Shi Jingfang also said: "If you want to say I''m sorry, it''s me saying that if I hadn''t left your side to sweep up the glass shards on the ground, Qin Lijuan wouldn''t have been able to succeed."


    Yun saw that Ye Bingyu, her biological father, and her two biological brothers were also opening their mouths to speak. She quickly stopped her and said, "Now that you have confirmed it, I am indeed the daughter of your Ye family.


    And mine was indeed exchanged intentionally by others. I don¡¯t blame you for this. You must have done some investigation into my situation. There is no one in the Chu family now, but they left everything to me, so I can''t be ungrateful and just pat my **** and leave. "


    When Xia Dongxue heard this, she burst into tears: "You don''t want to forgive us, don''t want to recognize Ye''s family?" Yun waved her hands and said: "I didn''t mean that. You just said it, Ye was the one who raised you. If I recognize my daughter in another house, she will definitely feel uncomfortable.


    I have not disowned you, but there is no need to go back to the Ye family. After all, I have grown up now and am in a relationship. Maybe it will not be long before I get married. The most important thing is that there is no one in the Chu family now. They are like pearls. The treasure raised me up, I can''t turn around and go back to the Ye family without a conscience. "


    In fact, Yunyi¡¯s real thought is that she is most afraid of trouble.


    The girl they raised must be unbalanced in her heart. If she is a good-natured person, she might be able to live in peace, but if she is a scheming person, she will inevitably resort to secret methods. It would be better to confess but not return to the Ye family, that would be more economical. So much trouble.


    ??If they were really serious, they would protect her whether they could return to the Ye family, but she didn''t want to gamble. She could live a comfortable life, and she didn''t want to find a group of people to look after her.


    Xia Dongxue choked up after hearing Yunyi''s words: "Yunyi, I know what you are worried about. His parents had already asked Wen Yue to move back to his parents before coming to the northwest.


    I didn¡¯t know you existed before, so we gave all our love to Wenyue. Now, my parents just want to make it up to you. No one can take your place. "


    Yun Ding looked at Xia Dongxue intently. Although she said well now, the girl who grew up next to them was also a child of the Ye family after all. They had raised her for so many years, and their relationship could be broken off at any time.


    She recognized the Ye family no matter what she thought, but it would be in her best interest not to return to the Ye family. She didn''t want to go back and have to compete for favor. After all, she had experienced several lives, and those were the most annoying ones.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Refuse to go back to live in the Ye family

    After Xia Dongxue finished speaking, everyone stared at Yunyi, waiting for her to express her position.


    Yun raised her head and met Xia Dongxue''s gaze: "No matter why you lost me in the first place, it is a fact that you lost me. If I had not met my adoptive parents, there might be a question mark whether I could survive.


    I can understand your difficulties. Since you have proven from all aspects that I am the daughter of the Ye family, I recognize this, but I will not return to the Ye family, nor will I change my surname. "


    As soon as Yun Yi said this, everyone in the room became anxious, especially Ye Bingyu and Xia Dongxue. They thought Yun Yi still refused to forgive them.


    Xia Dongxue said anxiously: "Yun Yi, it''s all mom''s fault. Can you forgive mom?"


    Ye Bingyu was also about to speak, but Yun Yi raised his hand to stop him and said: "I don''t forgive you. After all, you also said that someone was plotting against you back then, so I don''t blame you.


    ?As I said just now, I recognize the Ye family. After all, you gave me life, but I will not go back to live with the Ye family. We can just treat each other as relatives. "


    Xia Dongxue¡¯s eyes were red and her voice was vibrating: ¡°Why?¡±


    This is what everyone wants to know. Everyone in the room looked at Yunyi.


    Yun Yi thought for a while before speaking: "The Chu family has a simple population. My adoptive parents only have one child. I like a simple life."


    As soon as she said this, Xia Dongxue said hurriedly: "Yunyi, our family is also very simple. Your grandfather divided our families long ago. There are no complicated interpersonal relationships in the family. Your eldest and second brothers are busy on weekdays and seldom At home, there is only your little brother Ye Wenyang, and we are all looking forward to your return. "


    Yun Yi didn''t take the lead and waited quietly for her to finish speaking before continuing: "I can understand how you are feeling now, but have you ever thought about it, our living habits and living environment are different, plus what you raised before The eldest girl is the daughter of another roommate of the Ye family. I cannot avoid contact when I go back. If we have a disagreement, how will you handle it?" Before they could say anything, Yun Yi continued: "Don''t tell me. , I will definitely deal with it fairly, people are emotional animals, Sister Wenhui and I are friends, and I heard a lot about the Ye family from her before.


    I know something about your adopted daughter Ye Wenyue. Your love for her cannot be taken back immediately, but if I were to see you loving each other and getting along, to be honest, I might not be able to feel calm.


    Also, I don¡¯t want to face the comments and discrimination around me. After all, comparing me with your adopted daughter is unavoidable. Maybe you will say that I am overthinking it, but I have to think that I am the most afraid of trouble. So I don¡¯t want to go back to live in the Ye family, please understand. "


    Xia Dongxue couldn''t agree: "Yunyi, Wenyue has a good temperament and is a very sensible child. She took your place before and felt guilty. She will never do it."


    After saying this, she realized something was wrong, and the people in the room had ugly expressions at this time.


    They all thought in their minds, "It''s over."


    Yun Yi was resistant to returning to the Ye family. She was originally afraid of all kinds of troubles after returning, and was afraid that they would not be fair if they disagreed. Xia Dongxue spoke for Wen Yue as soon as she opened her mouth. This was not exactly what Yun Yi was taboo about.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the room was very awkward.


    Yunyi shrugged and said with a smile: "Look, this is what I''m worried about, so please respect my choice."

 Chapter 380： can i hug you

    Afraid that they would give her other reasons to persuade her: "Also, my adoptive parents and my grandfather love me very much. They gave me all their love. Although I am not from the Chu family, I can''t do anything like patting my butt. It¡¯s about leaving, so I agree that I won¡¯t change my surname. If I am here, it will be the continuation of the Chu family.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the Ye family also fell silent.


    Yun Yi is right. If she were to change her surname back to Ye, it would be unfair to the Chu family.


    After all, Shi Jingfang had told Ye Bingyu about Yun Yi''s general situation before, and he also went to investigate it himself later.


    ??The Chu family really treats Yun Yi like a treasure, but they really can''t have their own way.


    Ye Bingyu said at this time: "It''s true that we didn''t think carefully. Since you don''t want to change your surname back to Ye, we respect your intention, but I still hope that you can return to the Ye family to live."


    Yun Yi looked at Ye Bingyu: "After saying this, you actually don''t have the confidence in your heart, right? I''m going to be an adult soon, not a child. Everyone is aware of the situation in the city now. There''s no point in arguing about it. You What do you think?¡±


    Ye Bingyu felt ashamed when he heard Yun Yi¡¯s straightforward words: ¡°Yun Yi, I¡±


    At this time, everyone Ye Wenhui said: "Mom and Dad, since this is my sister''s wish, let''s fulfill her wish. Even if my sister doesn''t change her surname back to Ye, even if she doesn''t go back to live with the Ye family, she is still my sister and your daughter. , is a child of the Ye family."


    Ye Wenhao also echoed: "Yes, as long as my sister recognizes us, everything else is a trivial matter."


    ??Their business is to get their sister back first. As for anything else, it''s really not that important.


    ??Besides, my sister said before that she is already in a relationship and is afraid she will get married soon. There is no point in worrying about whether to return to the Ye family or not.


    Facing the current situation in the city, it''s not impossible to bring her sister back to the city, but it''s not an easy task either. After all, some people were already dissatisfied with their family when Wenyue joined the art troupe.


    Yunyi couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. Look, it''s just so realistic. It doesn''t mean that they are bad, nor does it mean that they don''t love their biological daughters. But it is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages in the face of reality.


    ??If she wanted to return to the city, even if there were no Hua family and Gu family, she could think of a way. She was just following the trend. Besides, she is very satisfied with her current life, and being free is what she wants, so whether she can return to the Ye family or not is not that important to her.


    ?Shi Jingfang also persuaded Xia Dongxue in a low voice.


    From this brief contact, they also felt that Yunyi was independent-minded.


    They understand that if they insist on going their own way, it will only make Yun Yi not want to return to the Ye family even more.


    The sons are right. Even if she does not return to live with the Ye family, it is a fact that she is the daughter of the Ye family. At the moment, it is business to recognize her daughter back first.


    ?Ye Bingyu saw his wife relenting and looked at Yunyi: "We agree with what you said."


    Xia Dongxue''s eyes were shining with tears: "Yunyi, can I hug you?"


    Yunyi nodded slightly: "Okay."


    The moment Xia Dongxue reached out and hugged Yunyi, she burst into tears: "Fortunately, we recognized each other. Mom is so scared. She is so scared that she will never know about this or your existence for the rest of her life."


    ?Ye Bingyu''s eyes turned red when he heard his wife''s words.


    Ye Wenhao looked at Yunyi and felt a little unnatural. He was afraid that his mother would scare his sister like this: "Mom, okay, if you keep doing this, my sister''s clothes will get wet."


    Speaking, he also gave her a hand.

 Chapter 381： Although the recognition of relatives is tortuous, it is still considered a success.

    Xia Dongxue listened to the advice, sobbed and held back her tears: "I''m sorry, mom really can''t control it."


    Yunyi can naturally understand: "It''s a good thing that we can recognize each other, and we should be happy."


    Xia Dongxue echoed: "You are right, you should be happy."


    As he spoke, tears flowed down again.


    After that, the second brother Ye Wenhao was making jokes, and Xia Dongxue finally held back her tears.


    Ye Bingyu then formally introduced: "Yun Yi, I am Ye Bingyu, your real father, and this is your mother Xia Dongxue."


    Then he pointed to Ye Wenhui beside him: "This is your eldest brother Ye Wenhui, this is"


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Wenhao said first: "I am your second brother Ye Wenhao."


    Ye Bingyu pointed at Shi Jingfang and said, "This is your second aunt Shi Jingfang."


    Shi Jingfang looked at Yunyi with a guilty look on her face: "I didn''t expect that we still have such a fate. Those few times we met, it was always a coincidence that I never saw your true face, even if you were not so **** once. If you hurry, I might be able to get you back sooner."


    Yunyi patted her hand reassuringly: "Maybe everything is God''s will, so there''s no need to blame yourself. It''s great if we can recognize each other in the vast sea of ??people."


    Xia Dongxue was also afraid that her sister-in-law would have a knot in her heart: "Jingfang, Yun Yi is right, everything is caused by fate. If it weren''t for you, we probably wouldn''t have discovered it. From now on, we will treat her well and give her everything we owed her before." Make up for it twice as much.¡±


    Although the recognition of relatives here is tortuous, it is still considered satisfactory.


    On the other side, after Zhang Baoxiang learned that his sister-in-law had been taken away by the police, he called Ye Bingkun back: "Bingkun, my sister-in-law is indeed at fault in this matter, but after all, the child was not taken away by my sister-in-law. She has selfish motives. It''s a common problem. For the sake of my brother being a comrade with you and your eldest brother before, please help my sister-in-law. Nothing can happen to her. If she really squats on the fence, will Qiangjun and the others still be human in the future? How can the village hold its head high?"


    She was afraid that Ye Bingkun would not help, so she quickly added: "Even if we in Wenqing have such a concubine, it would not be nice to tell anyone about it."


    Ye Bingkun looked very ugly: "I can''t help you with this matter. I don''t have the shame to ask my eldest brother or sister-in-law."


    Seeing that Ye Bingkun was struggling, Zhang Baoxiang said anxiously: "When my eldest brother and sister-in-law get the child back, I will ask my eldest brother to come out with a sum of money to compensate her. For the sake of your comrades, and for the sake of our close relationship." For my sake, can you help me?"


    Ye Bingkun threw the things he was carrying on the ground: "Zhang Baoxiang, it''s inhumane for her to know and not report, and she also acted as a back-up. The most disgusting thing is that she actually took the child out and threw him away. Where did you get the face?" Go ask for help?¡±


    Ye Wenyue outside the door turned extremely pale after hearing their conversation. She thought she just changed the child before, but she didn''t expect that Jizi actually lost the child. She didn''t dare to listen anymore, covered her face and turned around and ran out. .


    She didn''t stop until she ran a long way away. She didn''t know what she would do in the future. She was afraid of going back to the three-bedroom apartment and seeing her parents'' biological daughter and her cousin.


    She knew she owed her, but she was afraid that she would be jealous when she saw that she had everything she had before.


    ?Just as she was quiet in her thoughts, she heard someone calling her: "Wenyue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, he turned around and saw his aunt whom he had not seen for a long time. He called out aggrievedly: "Aunt."


    Ye Binglan is a female soldier. She went on a mission a few days ago. She has no idea what happened at home: "Whoever messed with our family Wenyue, be good, don''t cry, tell your aunt, and see if she doesn''t kill him."

 Chapter 382： what do I do

    Ye Wenyue didn¡¯t know what to tell her aunt, so she threw herself into Ye Binglan¡¯s arms and cried: ¡°Auntie, what should I do?¡±


    Ye Binglan had never seen Wen Yue lose her temper like this before. She was shocked: "Don''t cry. Tell your aunt what happened. She will make the decision for you."


    ?Ye Wenyue cried even harder, which directly confused Ye Binglan.


    When Ye Wenyue had cried enough, she told Ye Binglan with sobs what had happened at home these past few days.


    Ye Binglan was stunned: "What happened in this playbook actually happened in our house?"


    I was about to say something, but when I saw Wen Yue''s pale face, I didn''t dare to continue. This niece has become a cousin in the next room. Things are really unpredictable.


    She comforted Wen Yue for a while, and then took her back to the Ye family''s old house.


    When Mr. Ye saw Wen Yue behind his daughter, his eyes were very complicated.


    He knew that the exchange of his granddaughter had nothing to do with Wen Yue, not to mention that there was no difference between his second brother''s granddaughter and his granddaughter. They were both descendants of the Ye family anyway.


    Just seeing Wen Yue makes me think of the abandoned child, and I feel really uncomfortable: "How did you two meet?"


    Ye Binglan glanced at Wen Yue, who had red eyes, and didn''t know why. "I met Wen Yue who was crying at the intersection ahead, so I brought her back."


    Mr. Ye was taking care of the flowers he had raised. When he heard this, he lost his mood: "Come and sit."


    As he said that, he poured a glass of water and handed it to Wen Yue: "Wen Yue, I know it''s hard for you to accept such a thing, but we can''t get into trouble. After all, it doesn''t matter whether you are the child of the eldest brother or the third brother. The children are all children of our Ye family."


    ??That''s right, no matter which family he is a child from, she is still the granddaughter of the Ye family. It is better than Ye Wenjuan, who directly became a person with a foreign surname, which is the most embarrassing thing. Mr. Ye continued: "Don''t think too much. Even if you go back to the third room, we won''t care about your affairs."


    Ye Wenyue finally felt relieved after hearing her grandfather''s words: "Grandpa, I understand."


    Ye Wenyue is used to looking at people''s faces. Knowing that her aunt must have something to say to her grandfather, she stood up and said, "Grandpa, aunt, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    ??The two of them nodded at Wenyue, watched her leave the yard, and then looked away.


    Ye Binglan then asked: "Dad, the eldest brother and the third brother won''t be estranged because of this matter."


    The three siblings and their second uncle''s brother Bingkun grew up together, and they have a deep relationship. In her heart, her cousin is no different from her own brother.


    Mr. Ye cast a sidelong glance at his little girl: "What are you thinking about? Your elder brother is so mean in your heart. Besides, your third brother didn''t do this. How can there be any gap between them?"


    Of course he knew about his son, but he was afraid that his eldest daughter-in-law would have objections to the third room. After all, it was the third room that benefited, but his granddaughter, whom he had never met, was thrown away by his niece''s sister-in-law. Even if Zhang Baosheng and his eldest son were comrades in arms, so it was impossible for him to forgive his wife for doing such a dirty thing.


    Ye Binglan saw that her old man was angry and quickly explained: "Dad, I didn''t mean that."


    ?Thinking of what Wen Yue said just now: "Have my eldest brother and sister-in-law called back?"


    Mr. Ye shook his head and said, "Not yet. It''s probably time to meet someone. I don''t know if the child is willing to come back?"


    ??He had been waiting for the call, but he was too distracted, so he went to tend to the flowers to distract himself.

 Chapter 383： Look at your arrogance

    Ye Wenyue felt sad when she left her grandfather''s house, which was not the great grandpa''s house.


    ?She glanced at the yard next door, but finally didn''t have the courage to move over.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that the second oldest son of the Ye family was behind a cypress tree not far away. He looked at his granddaughter walking away and sighed in his heart.


    ??In the end, he didn''t say anything to stop the person. Thinking of a good family being so embarrassed, he couldn''t help but hate Qin Lijuan, the adopted daughter of the Qin family.


    Thinking back to the plans of my daughter-in-law and her natal sister-in-law, I became even more dissatisfied with the Zhang family.


    Back then, their son was plotted, and for the sake of his future, they pinched their noses and recognized the Zhang family.


    After that, Zhang Baoxiang was indeed hard-working and uncomplaining after entering the house, and his son was not a hard-hearted person. He thought that since he was married, he was his wife, so he would try to accept it and live a good life.


    ?However, he could see that his son had not been happy in these years. Finally, the juniors had grown up, and the couple could live a peaceful life. Now that this happened again, he was really worried about his son.


    In the past, he always thought about his eldest granddaughter who didn''t know who she was following. Why was she always so fussy about everything? She always liked to be jealous of her cousins. He envied his eldest brother''s family, Wenhui''s cheerful temperament, Wen Yue''s gentle temperament, and his own Why is it so different? I didn''t expect it to come true now, but I just can''t be happy.


    ?Looking at the back walking further and further away, I sighed deeply in my heart.


    *


    In the military compound, Jiang Jingya looked at her son who was packing his luggage: "Son, my mother can''t take care of things at work, but you are a big boss now. Now that you have someone you like, you have to work harder this time."


    ¡°Mom, I told you before, I know it well.¡±


    "You know what you are doing, and you can still delay until now. The children in the compound who are about the same age as you are all helping to make soy sauce. How about you?" ????? "I would rather be in need than in excess. Just wait and see, your son. A daughter-in-law must be better than others."


    "Looking at your arrogance, you are not afraid of others hearing you and laughing at you."


    "I''m telling the truth. You''ll know when you meet the person. My partner is good-looking and has abilities."


    ¡°Okay, stop giving your mother the ecstasy soup and pack up quickly. If you¡¯re too late to catch the car, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to see how Aunt Zhang is preparing.¡±


    Huo Jingrui came down with his luggage. Huo Shanhe put down the newspaper in his hand and stood up: "Follow me."


    The father and son entered the study one after another. Huo Shanhe looked at his younger son, who was half a head taller than himself: "Since you agreed, then do it well and be sure to pay attention to safety."


    Huo Jingrui nodded and said, "Dad, this is the result of my careful consideration. This will kill three birds with one stone.


    The first is to resolve the crisis in our family so that they don¡¯t have to bite us to death. No one can take away the credit that belongs to me. I just want them to think that we have to compromise.


    Second, after the last action, it is true that no one knows the situation better than me. I am the most suitable person in the past. Even if there are people who are suspicious, I believe that once they investigate, they will believe that I went there to avoid the limelight, which can also make them lower their vigilance.


    ?In the end, naturally my partner is over there. Not only can I kidnap the person back earlier, but her presence can also provide a good cover for me. "


    What Huo Shanhe thought of: "Since her cooperation is needed and she was involved in the previous events, let''s give her a heads up in advance so that she can be prepared. Also, her safety must be put first."

 Chapter 384： Dont fool me

    When Huo Jingrui heard what his old man said, the corner of his mouth curled up with a nice smile: "You have never seen her skills. If those people don''t have the foresight to cause trouble for her, who should they worry about?"


    Huo Shanhe saw that his son was so confident: "Since you like that girl, seize the opportunity. If no one wants you anymore, you will be a veritable old bachelor in the compound."


    ??Huo Jingrui turned around and walked out: "There are still two bosses in trouble in the courtyard, don''t fool me."


    Hearing his son''s angry words, he was so angry that he wanted to curse him.


    Just then Jiang Jingya''s voice came over: "Son, hurry up, the dumplings are out of the pot."


    Aunt Zhang followed behind and brought out a small dish of vinegar sauce: "Here, drink it with vinegar."


    Huo Jingrui looked at the watch on his wrist and saw that there was still time. These dumplings were the wishes of his mother and Aunt Zhang, so naturally he couldn''t refuse them. He sat down and tasted one and gave a thumbs up: "Aunt Zhang''s filling is perfect." Okay, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat it for a long time, so I¡¯ll have to eat more.¡±


    When Aunt Zhang heard the compliment, she smiled and said, "This dumpling is not only my fault, I mixed the filling, but it was all made by your mother."


    Huo Jingrui knew when he saw the dumplings brought out that such an ugly dumpling was definitely her mother''s deep love for him: "Yes, he has grown a lot. Whether the dumplings are good or not is secondary. The main thing is that the fillings are not exposed." ¡±


    Hearing her son''s words, Jiang Jingya felt comforted in her heart: "Son, this is my whole morning''s work. You should eat more."


    ?Knowing that his mother really has no talent in the kitchen, she probably put all her efforts into making these dumplings this morning, which was a great honor to him.


    Hate a large plate of dumplings and a small bowl of dumpling soup.


    ??The driver did it right. As soon as he put down the bowl, the car on the other side arrived at the door.


    Huo Jingrui knew that he might not be able to come back for a while, so he didn''t want his mother to worry: "At the latest during the Chinese New Year next year, I will definitely bring your daughter-in-law back." Don''t worry about him, I''m afraid he will be busy.


    ??She is truly a good mother. When Jiang Jingya heard her son''s words, there was no trace of parting in her eyes: "Really, then we have made an agreement."


    Huo Jingrui put his luggage and got into the car: "Let''s go."


    As he thought, Jiang Jingya''s reluctance for her son had long since disappeared: "Shanhe, did you hear what your son said? We have to prepare in advance. Later, you can help me exchange some cloth tickets and cotton tickets." When you come back, you have to prepare in advance.¡±


    From the rearview mirror of the car, he saw his mother''s cheerful look and couldn''t help but laugh.


    ??You still have to find something for her to do so that she doesn''t have to think about it at home.


    ??The driver took him to the train station and he sent him away. As he walked in with his luggage, he couldn''t help but glance at the exit.


    ?Because he had a mission, he couldn''t wait for the little girl to come back in the capital, but he went over to prepare first.


    When she returns from Beijing, I will definitely give her a big surprise.


    After Yun Yi returned to Beijing, he had already made arrangements in advance to see if Zhang Xueyan would look for trouble. He believed that they would not dare to be blatantly careless.


    As for the dirty tricks behind the scenes, the little girl is not the type to take advantage of others and will definitely make them look good.


    At this time, Yun Yi was indeed on the train back to Beijing, because several shots were to be shot in iconic areas of Beijing, and the promotional posters were also shot together.

 Chapter 385： You cant rush this, you have to take your time

    The Ye family happened to return to Beijing with her.


    Along the way, several people tried their best to persuade her to go home, but Yun Yi did not agree.


    No, as she was about to arrive at the station, Xia Dongxue spoke again: "Yiyi, do you really not think about going home and staying for a few days?"


    Yun Yi shook her head and said: "No, when I left, I rented out the guest room at home, and they would help clean the yard, so it is very convenient to live back there."


    Seeing the disappointment in their eyes, he added: "Don''t worry, after I finish the work of the film crew, I will visit you at home. Since I said I would recognize my family, I will not break my promise."


    With Yunyi''s assurance, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?The train slowly pulled into the platform, and everyone got up to get their luggage and prepare to get off.


    Ye Wenhui said to Yunyi: "Little sister, wait until they get down before we move again, not less than this time."


    Yun nodded slightly, agreeing.


    She could feel the deep brother-sister love these two brothers had for her, so she didn''t object to getting closer to them.


    After exiting the station, a car will pick up the film crew.


    Yunyi said goodbye to them: "Whenever I go there, I will call in advance and I will leave first."


    Xia Dongxue was very reluctant to part with her before she met her daughter. They hadn''t gotten along well yet, so they had to separate again.


    They waited for the car that the film crew was picking up to leave, and then they went to the opposite side to take the bus.


    Xia Dongxue sighed: "Actually, she still blames us in her heart, right?"


    ?Ye Bingyu held her hand: "There is no need to rush this matter. We have to take our time. I believe she will accept us one day."


    When Yun returned to Beijing, she did not say hello to the Wei family in advance. Anyway, when she left, the whole room was covered with sheets, and she could just wipe off the dust on the floor.


    In addition, I also want to see if Brother Wei Ai and the others take good care of the house.


    ??She first followed the film crew back to the unit to identify the door, so as not to have to find the place when she came later. Gu Kairong also has his own selfish motives. He wants to help build a bridge and connect with such a good young talent. He really appreciates Yun Yi''s acting skills.


    Zhang Xueyan also learned about the news that the film crew was returning to Beijing from her uncle. After learning that Yun Yi would return to Beijing to shoot promotional posters, her eyes were full of calculations.


    When Yunyi arrived home with her luggage, the courtyard door was open.


    ?She pushed the door open and saw a woman sweeping the yard.


    ?The woman turned her head and looked over: "Who are you looking for?"


    Yunyi smiled and pulled down her scarf: "Sister Lanlan, I am Chu Yunyi."


    Cheng Lanlan is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wei family. She was a little surprised to hear that it was Yun Yi, but she quickly responded: "Are you coming back to do something, or are you not leaving?"


    Yun smiled and said, "I''ll do some errands when I come back, and I''ll leave after a while."


    Cheng Lanlan was very enthusiastic: "Oh, let me boil some water for you so that you can clean the room later."


    Yun thanked her together and walked to her room.


    When the lock was opened, the room was filled with ashes, but Yun Yi covered the bed and cabinets, which saved a lot of trouble.


    Cheng Lanlan moved quickly. Yun opened the cover and walked in with a basin of warm water: "The water is ready."


    Put down the water and wring out the rag before getting started.


    Yunyi stopped her quickly and said, "Sister Lanlan, there''s not much work to do, so I''ll just do it."


    Cheng Lanlan wanted to help clean it, but she thought of what her mother-in-law had said before, saying that no one was allowed to enter the house without permission from the owner, so she didn''t insist anymore: "Okay, there is not enough water. You can just go to the kitchen and boil it in the pot." A lot of hot water.¡±


    Yun thanked everyone and watched the people leave, then she got busy.

 Chapter 386： Lets keep a low profile

    Cheng Lanlan rushed directly to her mother-in-law after leaving.


    Aunt Wei saw her eldest daughter-in-law coming: "Lan Lan, why are you here?"


    She knew that the eldest daughter-in-law was off from work today, but they had moved to the Chu Family Courtyard and could not come over if nothing happened.


    Cheng Lanlan stepped forward: "Mom, Yunyi is back."


    Aunt Wei thought she heard wrongly: "What did you say? Who is back?"


    Cheng Lanlan laughed: "Mom, you heard right, Yun Yi is back."


    Aunt Wei said with confusion on her face: "What''s going on? Why are you back at this time?"


    ?She put down what she was holding and walked out: "No, I have to go over and see if something happened?"


    As soon as Yun Yi finished wiping the cabinets, Aunt Wei ran in quickly: "Yun Yi, why are you back? No, I''m asking."


    She slapped her thigh: "I didn''t mean anything else. I just heard your sister-in-law said you were back and I was worried that something would happen to you."


    Yunyi laughed: "No need to explain, how could I not know."


    She didn''t hide it, so she told Aunt Wei that she was temporarily taken away to shoot a movie: "Auntie, I won''t be able to stay for a few days after I come back. I have to leave as soon as the things here are over."


    As soon as Aunt Wei heard about making a movie, her eyes lit up: "What are you talking about? You become an actor. Well, then we can see it in the cinema?"


    Yunyi smiled and nodded: ¡°I don¡¯t know when it will be shown.¡±


    Aunt Wei doesn''t care about that: "Anyway, it will be screened after it''s filmed. You can always see it then."


    He looked at Yunyi with bright eyes: "Oh, my God, this is really incredible. I will have to publicize it later so that the neighbors in our area will watch your movie." Yunyi quickly stopped him He said: "Aunt, please don''t. It''s not too late to wait until the movie is shown. It''s better to wait until everything is safe."


    Aunt Wei thought of Yun Yi''s temperament, and was also afraid of causing trouble for Yun Yi: "Yes, yes, yes, keep a low profile, we must keep a low profile."


    Although she regrets that she can''t publicize it now, she can''t hide the excitement on her face: "Then dinner at home tonight will be a celebration for you. You can''t refuse."


    ?Thinking of the things Yunyi sent back before: "By the way, it''s not easy for you to be alone there. Don''t send us anything again in the future. Taking care of yourself is the business."


    Yunyi understood what she meant: "Auntie, you keep me in mind and send you things from time to time. Naturally, I also want to express my feelings."


    The two were talking when Wei Hongyan walked in. When she looked up and saw Yun Yi, she thought she had seen it wrong and rubbed her eyes: "Ah, Yun Yi, why are you back?"


    He ran forward excitedly and hugged Yunyi.


    Seeing her daughter like this, Aunt Wei raised her hand and patted her: "You couldn''t keep your balance, and you almost knocked her down."


    ??Wei Hongyan let go of her hand, feeling a little embarrassed: "I''m just too excited."


    After knowing the purpose of Yunyi''s return, she jumped up even more excitedly: "Yunyi, you are so amazing. When the movie is screened, I will definitely bring people over to watch it."


    After speaking, he circled around Yun Yi and said, "I didn''t expect that I would have such an opportunity when I went to the countryside. I''m a little envious of your luck."


    Aunt Wei noticed that it was late: "Yunyi, Auntie will go back and prepare dinner right now. Ask Yanzi to help you clean up the house and come over for dinner later."


    After saying that, he could not refuse, turned around and ran away in a hurry.

 Chapter 387： This is a nice thing to say.

    Unable to refuse the enthusiastic Wei family, Yun Yi found an excuse to send away Wei Yanhong who was lingering around her after tidying up the room.


    Going around for a while, I took out some seasonal fruits from the space, and then went to Wei''s house.


    I didn''t expect that I would run into my grandson''s mother as soon as I turned the corner. In just a few months, my grandson had aged more than ten years.


    When she passed by, she didn''t recognize Yunyi. Just then, Wei Hongyan''s voice came from not far behind her: "Yunyi, I''m going to pick you up."


    Yunyi smiled at her and said, "It''s not like I don''t know the way, so there''s no need for you to pick me up."


    ?Sun''s mother stopped when she heard the familiar voice, turned around and wanted to grab Yunyi.


    ?However, Yun Yi couldn''t make her wish. She stepped aside and caught her lonely.


    Sun¡¯s mother¡¯s excited voice trembled: ¡°Chu Yunyi, it¡¯s you, why did you change the place where you went to the countryside?¡±


    Yun turned around and said coolly: "Of course I have to obey the organization''s arrangements and go to the countryside wherever I am assigned. Listening to Aunt Sun''s words, do you have any objections to the place where I go to the countryside?"


    Sun''s mother was startled by Yunyi''s words. She also wanted to beg Yunyi to find a connection to save his son. Besides, the current situation in the family couldn''t allow any more mistakes to happen. She quickly waved her hand and said: "No, no, don''t do it." Misunderstand."


    Seeing someone looking over here, he explained: "I''m not thinking, if we don''t change the place, that''s your uncle''s hometown, and we are neighbors, so I can let the relatives on the old man''s side take care of me." ¡±


    The sarcasm in Yun''s glance was not concealed at all: "That''s a nice thing to say."


    ?Grandmother was a little embarrassed and coughed lightly: "Yunyi, you don''t know, a lot of things have happened since you went to the countryside. Auntie has a lot to say to you."


    She really deserves to be a mother and son. Sun Ruiming tried his best to find her twice before in the northwest. The words he said almost made Yun vomit out her overnight meal. I originally thought of sending him to the farm, but the grudge between him and the original owner was wiped out.


    ??I didn¡¯t expect that I would go to the northwest, and luckily I met that scumbag there.


    ??If he hadn''t come to the door, he would have been a stranger. Unexpectedly, he came to the door with a face licking his face. After seeing no hope, he even brought Su Aiyu with him to seek bad luck.


    ??I don¡¯t want to see those disgusting things in the future. Since they brought them to my door, don¡¯t blame me for taking action.


    ?So I directly touched several acupuncture points on their bodies where others could not see them. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before they can enjoy the great gift.


    In order to prevent these two people from getting together, she sprinkled some medicinal powder on them before driving them away. Before she left the northwest, they would not think of being disgusting again.


    As Sun''s mother spoke, she wanted to reach out to stop Yunyi, but Yunyi stepped back and avoided her: "Where did we talk so much? I have something to do, please help yourself."


    After saying that, he walked around Sun Mu and walked towards Wei Hongyan who was coming to greet her.


    ??Grandma Sun was a little unwilling, turned around and chased after her: "Yunyi, I''m sorry for you and my family."


    She wanted to say it to Ruiming, but when she thought that their relationship had never been made public, and that they were only close to their daughter Xiaoyan, she quickly changed the topic: "For the sake of you and my friend Xiaoyan''s face, Come on, can you help me find a relationship and be accommodating?¡±


    ?His posture was very low, but it was none of his business. The original owner had already paid the price with his life for his stupidity. It was a mercy for him not to directly take over the Sun family.

 Chapter 388： Go around us

    ?Of course she left them behind because she knew the Sun family would not have a good life in the next few years, so she did it deliberately, but it was not because she was merciful.


    Looking at Sun Mu¡¯s old face now, she knows that her goal has been achieved and she is quite satisfied.


    The family is scattered in various places and is isolated and helpless. Her purpose is to make them exhausted physically and mentally and live decadently.


    Seeing Yun Yi not missing her old relatives at all, and just leaving so casually, Sun''s mother was trembling with anger, and no one noticed the subtle changes in her body.


    Aunt Wei can be said to have used all kinds of cooking skills. When Yun Yi entered the hospital, the last dish had just come out of the pot.


    Seeing the fruit in Yun Yi''s hand, she said, "Come as soon as you say you will. Why are you carrying such a precious thing?"


    Yunyi smiled: "I bought some because they looked fresh. Let''s try them together later."


    Hearing that they had a taste together, Aunt Wei stopped and said, "Come in quickly, let''s start dinner right away."


    Yun Yi and the Wei family were enjoying their meal happily when grandma, who was not feeling very well, was just about to take the cooked meal back to the house when she dropped the meal on her hands to the ground.


    It frightened the busy neighbors in the yard.


    After everyone scrambled to send the person to the hospital, the doctor concluded after examination that he had suffered a stroke.


    Yun Yi only found out from Wei Hongyan the next day after shooting the poster and returned home. She couldn''t help but cursed in her heart: "You deserve it."


    ??She called and learned that there had been two heavy snowfalls in Ji Province. She had been worried about Yuan Yuxun and her grandson, and planned to finish the work here as soon as possible and return to Ji Province.


    ??What she didn''t know was that Zhang Xueyan had been busy since she knew she was following her back to Beijing to reshoot scenes in Beijing and shoot promotional posters.


    ?On this day, Yunyi completed the shooting task, refused the crew''s offer, and walked straight to the department store, preparing to stock up on things to return to Ji Province. Not long after she entered the department store, she felt someone following her. She let go of her mental energy and looked over, and found three people dressed as second-rate men following her not far away.


    A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t have many enemies in Beijing. She didn''t need to think about it to know that this was probably the person Zhang Xueyan had found.


    I bought what I needed step by step, put the small things in my pocket into the space, and left the department store with other things that were inconvenient for cheating.


    ?Then he quickly ran to the alley next to him, turned two corners, checked that no one was nearby, put all his things into the space, clapped his hands and walked out.


    ?Just after walking a while, we met the three people head-on.


    ?One of the arrogant young men whistled at Yunyi: "Hey, this girl is really good-looking. Look at her thin skin and tender flesh, she must feel good to the touch."


    Another one echoed: "It''s really easy for us."


    The young man walking at the back had a lustful look in his eyes: "Then what are we waiting for? There is a dead end ahead."


    The three of them looked at each other and wanted to kidnap someone.


    But before Yun Yi could take action, a person hurriedly ran up from behind and kicked the three of them until they cried for father and mother. They were so frightened that they crowded together and begged for mercy: "Stop kicking, we don''t dare anymore. Don¡¯t dare anymore, just go around us.¡±


    Fang Haibing put his feet back and turned to look at Yunyi: "Are you okay?"


    Yunyi nodded slightly: "It''s okay, thank you."


    Why did she feel that this man was coming straight towards these people? There was a strange look in her eyes, and she pointed at the three people squatting there and shivering: "Do you know these people?"

 Chapter 389： who is the person behind

    Who is the person behind Chapter 389?


    Fang Haibing thought of what the man said: "Yes, I happen to have some grudges with them and have been looking for them."


    After finishing speaking, he yelled at the three people: "Follow me to the police station and surrender. If you don''t tell me anything, be careful what you do."


    ?Those people are so frightened now that they dare not obey; "We will definitely explain, we will definitely explain."


    At this time, Yunyi stopped a few people and asked coldly: "Why are you targeting me? Don''t tell me that you are motivated by wealth. After all, you have been following me since I entered the department store?"


    ?Those people wanted to make it up, but when they saw the man staring at them in front of them, they didn''t dare to lie: "I, we, someone gave us money to follow you."


    Yun Yi looked at Fang Haibing: "If that''s the case, then I''ll follow him."


    Since others are determined to find trouble, I am not afraid of trouble either.


    She was afraid that if she didn''t go with them, even if they confessed, they would be detained.


    Obviously, Fang Haibing did not want to expose himself: "Okay."


    Fang Haibing kicked the gangster closest to him: "Get up and walk ahead. If you dare to run, don''t blame me for kicking your legs."


    ?The little gangster grinned in pain and asked vaguely: "Brother, I don''t remember that we have offended you. Have you found the wrong person?"


    It''s okay that he didn''t say anything. As soon as he said this, Fang Haibing kicked him again. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t make a sound anymore, and there were beads of sweat all over his forehead.


    When the other two people saw this situation, they both stopped thinking.


    He heard Fang Haibing shouting coldly at the three of them: "You two carry him away."


    The two of them did not dare to disobey, so they stepped forward to pick up the other young man who was about to faint from the pain, and walked forward consciously. They were afraid that if they were too late, they would follow in the footsteps of their brothers.


    Fang Haibing sent the person directly to Zhao Hanchuan.


    The two of them looked at each other and winked at each other for a long time, but as soon as Ai Yun saw the clues, they quickly got to the point. Yun Yi finished writing the notes and left her address before leaving the Public Security Bureau.


    Two days later, Yunyi received a salary of 500 yuan and a sleeper ticket to return to Kyrgyzstan two days later, and then said goodbye to Gu Kairong and left.


    ?Speaking of film remuneration, actors in this era do not have such high wages. Yun Yi¡¯s money was approved by Gu Kairong through special channels.


    After all, the addition of Yun Yi allowed the film crew to buy time and complete all shooting half a month in advance, saving a lot of film alone.


    ?Before getting in the car, Yunyi made a special trip to the Public Security Bureau to understand the situation.


    It was Zhao Hanchuan who received her: "Comrade Chu, those three people have confessed the matter. Don''t worry, we will never bend the law for personal gain and let any bad person go."


    Yun Yi glanced behind him: "Can I ask who the people behind the three of them are?"


    Zhao Hanchuan told Yun Yi the situation: "Comrade Chu, don''t worry, I will inform you when the final result of the case comes out."


    ?It turned out that after Zhang Xueyan arranged for someone to follow Yun Yi, she was afraid that she would be implicated, so she told her family to go out to relax and hid.


    ??Who is Zhao Hanchuan? He is Huo Jingrui''s good brother who grew up together.


    Huo Jingrui specifically told him about this before leaving. At that time, she thought he was making a fuss out of a molehill, but she didn''t expect that the niece of the Luo family was so bold that she actually hired murderers to destroy people.


    Since she wanted to keep a low profile, naturally she would not let Luo Yihai know about this matter until there was no result.


    Once the person is captured, even if he has extraordinary abilities, he may not be able to do anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Let’s just cut the grass and get rid of the roots.

    Huo Jingrui was afraid that Luo Yihai''s niece would be restless. After all, changing the protagonist temporarily would be a great shame and humiliation for her, so she would not be willing to accept it.


    ?After knowing that Yun Yi would follow the film crew back to Beijing to reshoot scenes and shoot promotional posters, he was worried that Zhang Haiyan was up to no good.


    ??If you can¡¯t change your mission time, you can only entrust it to the good brothers here in Beijing.


    Zhao Hanchuan is a good brother who he has played with since childhood. They are the kind of people who never get along without fighting. After that, one of them joined the army and the other joined the police, but they also served the motherland.


    ?Afraid that Zhao Hanchuan would not be distracted by work, he found Fang Haibing, a gangster who was working in the black market. They were all brothers from the big courtyard, and they were all very skilled. After arranging everything, he left with peace of mind.


    Unexpectedly, he guessed it right. Fang Haibing had just sent people to follow Zhang Xueyan and asked his subordinates to report Zhang Haiyan''s every move to him.


    At first, I felt that I was overthinking, but I didn¡¯t expect that the woman would actually take action. I originally wanted to abort her plan in advance, but I thought that the woman might get worse in the future, so she might as well Just go with the flow and eliminate the root cause.


    ??Anyway, this is the excuse she brought up herself. Even if she can''t bring down Luo Yihai, the one who supported her, it can still make him feel uncomfortable.


    Even though they also knew that this matter had nothing to do with Luo Yihai, it was Zhang Xueyan who had found him privately. But if she dared to touch her brother''s heart, then don''t blame them for being unkind.


    Yun Yi boarded the train with satisfaction. Although he felt that Zhao Hanchuan and Fang Haibing were both strange, he really didn''t know that this was specially arranged by Huo Jingrui.


    The two of them had been holding back and said nothing, so naturally it was Huo Jingrui who told them.


    When Yunyi found her seat, the bunk next to her was already occupied. She took out the specially prepared white sheets from her bag and laid them out, and was about to sit down and rest.


    I saw a couple walking over supporting a middle-aged woman.


    They came over and looked at the lower bunks on both sides. On one bunk sat an elderly man, who was obviously unable to speak, and on the other side sat a little girl. The young woman who was supporting the middle-aged woman said sheepishly: "Little girl, can we discuss it?"


    Yunyi looked at the middle-aged woman being supported before the woman spoke, and heard the question: "Say."


    ?The young woman coughed lightly and said, "The bunks we bought are all up there, but my sister-in-law was hit by a bicycle before she got on the bus. It''s really inconvenient to get on and off the bunk beds. Do you think we can change the bunks?"


    When he thought of something, he quickly expressed his position: "Don''t worry, we can cover the price difference of the ticket."


    They really had no choice. They originally wanted to get a lower berth after getting on the bus, but they asked when they came here just now and there was no lower berth available.


    Yunyi knew that the middle-aged woman was not pretending, so she stood up and folded the newly laid sheets again: "Okay."


    The couple who were supporting the person thanked him repeatedly: "Thank you, thank you."


    When they settled the middle-aged woman, Yunyi also put the sheets back on the empty middle bunk.


    The young woman took out the money from her bag and handed it to Yunyi: "Sister, this is the money to make up for the price difference. Keep it."


    Yun Yi was not polite. After all, it was just a chance encounter. She took the money and saw that it was just right, so she kept it.


    I also learned from the chat that these people got off the bus at the same stop as her. They were from Baishi. They came to Beijing to attend the wedding of relatives'' children. Unexpectedly, they were hit by a young man on a bicycle after getting off the bus. , no one has caught up with me yet.


    They went to the hospital and said that there was no big problem and that they could just rest for a while. They didn¡¯t want to delay in Beijing any longer, so they endured the pain and got into the car.

 Chapter 391： It would be a shame for you, a little idiot like you, to be a doctor.

    ?The family also took good care of Yun Yi along the way because Yun Yi gave up their bunk.


    As they approached the station, several people exchanged greetings with Yun Yi and gave her an address.


    ?The middle-aged woman named Guo Caixia looked at Yunyi with a smile: "Would you like to go to your home and identify yourself before returning to the county?"


    Yun Yi declined politely: "Forget it this time, I''m anxious to go back and report. Next time I come to the city, I will definitely come and sit at home."


    As he spoke, the train slowly entered the station.


    They got off the car and walked out of the station together. However, as soon as Yun Yi stepped out of the station, she saw Huo Jingrui who stood out from the crowd. She couldn''t believe it: "Why are you here?"


    ??Huo Jingrui reached out and took her luggage: "I''m here to pick you up."


    He just wanted to give her a surprise, so he didn''t call her to tell her.


    Yunyi was really surprised: "How did you know I would come back by this train?"


    Huo Jingrui smiled and said, "Of course I got the news from the film crew."


    Yunyi then remembered that he and the director knew each other.


    ?The people who got off the car together saw someone coming to pick up Yun Yi. After exchanging a few words, they left with a wink.


    After seeing the person leave, Huo Jingrui approached Yunyi and asked, "Were you surprised?"


    Yunyi smiled and nodded: "Well, it''s indeed quite unexpected. Are you passing by on a mission, or did you come here specifically to see me?"


    Huo Jingrui led the people to the car not far away. While opening the door, he said, "Get in the car first. I will tell you something more surprising later."


    Yunyi was placed in the passenger seat.


    ?Huo Jingrui put his luggage away before opening the door and getting in the car.


    Yunyi tilted her head and kept waiting for him to speak. This little expression directly pleased Huo Jingrui, but he didn''t go around any further, because he still needed her cooperation, so with the approval from above, he could tell Yun Yi about his mission this time: "I came here to do the mission, now it''s the county machinery factory Deputy director."


    Yun Yiduo is a smart person: "You have been on a mission here before, wouldn''t you be recognized?"


    Huo Jingrui said casually: "No, the people I came in contact with last time were all comrades sent by the superiors in advance. They can withstand the test. We are only task executors and have never appeared in public."


    Yunyi then asked: "Those people arrested on the mountain have seen you. Is there any way that you don''t know about that leaked your information?"


    Huo Jingrui turned to look at her: "It would be a pity for you, a little kid, to be a doctor."


    After speaking, he explained to Yunyi with a smile: "Those people were all secretly sent back to Beijing, and there will be no chance to send any news to the outside world in the future."


    What he did not say was that those people would not live a good life after returning to Beijing. After being tortured by special means, there was no way they could hide anything.


    After that, they should naturally take the path they should take.


    As soon as Yun heard that there was no further trouble, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    As for the Ye family¡¯s affairs, she didn¡¯t tell Huo Jingrui either.


    To be honest, she has no objection to the Ye family.


    ?Of course, she is not a united person, so she can understand if some people don¡¯t like her.


    When she arrived at the Ye family that day, almost everyone in the Ye family was here except for Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenjuan who were going to the countryside. Even her uncle Shao Guoping, who was working outside, came back tirelessly.


    When the second old man of the Ye family saw Yunyi, his eyes were full of guilt. The meeting gift he gave Yunyi was a very expensive set of jade ornaments.


    When he gave it, he put it in a box and handed it to her: "This is a little thought from the second grandfather. I can''t refuse it."


    Yunyi wanted to refuse at that time, but was stopped by Mr. Ye: "Keep it, it''s your second grandfather''s wish."

 Chapter 392： Ye family meeting gift

    Mr. Ye naturally knows how his second brother is feeling, but the matter has already happened. Even Bingkun and his wife only know about it now. Naturally, they cannot be blamed. Fortunately, the child has been found now.


    Yunyi was naturally not stupid enough to open the box in front of so many people.


    After that, all the elders in the family gave her gifts as gifts. Not to mention others, even Zhang Baoxiang from the third room was forced by Ye Bingkun¡¯s eyes to step forward and give Yunyi a thick red envelope.


    ?Looking at her extremely unwilling expression, Yun Yi quickly took it and gave her a bright smile: "Thank you, Third Aunt."


    ?This person is really interesting. My daughter and niece have taken up the resources of the original person, and now she is still showing off her face. Where does she get her face?


    ??Everyone naturally saw Zhang Baoxiang''s expression, but because of the face of the second oldest man of the Ye family and Ye Bingkun, everyone pretended not to see it.


    ?However, her mother''s behavior made Ye Wenyue feel very shameless.


    ??Now her household registration has been moved back to the name of Sanfang. Her biological father Ye Bingkun also said that anyway, Ye Wenjuan''s household registration has been moved and it will not be transferred to his name again in the future.


    It is very low-key to recognize relatives. This is what Yun Yi proposed. She does not want everyone to make a fuss.


    ?It''s just that Mr. Ye still had his own thoughts. As for whether he greeted his brother in advance, I don''t know. Anyway, he invited many old friends to come over on the day of the wedding and exposed the matter.


    ?This made Zhang Baoxiang blush, but no one cared what she thought.


    Mr. Ye was thinking that although this would make the people in the third room a little uncomfortable, Wenyue was still a child of the Ye family after all. Even if she returned to the third room, she would not be harmed too much. As for Ye Wenjuan''s identity, she had to let go Everyone knows what she will do in the name of the Ye family in the future.


    ??The most important thing is that he feels that he owes his granddaughter too much, and he doesn''t want her to have no sense of presence in the Ye family, and he doesn''t want to let rumors from the outside world hurt her in the future.


    Yun Yi didn''t care what the old man did, but she was still a little touched that he could do it. After all, he really meant it. After recognizing her relatives, Yun Yi did not stay overnight at Ye''s house, but said goodbye and returned to Chu''s house. The main reason was that Xia Dongxue''s eager eyes made her unbearable.


    ??Anyway, it was agreed early in the morning that she recognized the Ye family but would not go back to live with the Ye family. Although the Ye family was a little regretful, they accepted it well. After all, they were mentally prepared early in the morning.


    Carrying a big bag back to the Chu family, I took a closer look at the meeting gift given by the Ye family.


    ??The second and third bedrooms of the Ye family and their aunt all gave red envelopes.


    In addition to the red envelope, Xia Dongxue''s parents also gave her a small box in private, and told her to keep it, but they did not hide from her that there were ten small goldfish in the box.


    They hesitated before deciding to give it to her. At first, they were worried that it would be unsafe for a little girl to hold these, but they didn''t express their feelings and felt that it was not satisfactory. Thinking that she was protected by the Gu family and the Hua family, they wanted to make up for it. After discussing it, the two of them sent their daughter away.


    After all, the Ye family will have more protection in the future, so I believe no one will dare to come looking for trouble.


    Mr. Ye also gave a set of jewelry, but there was also a land deed inside. It was a small courtyard house. It said there were three main rooms and three east and west wing rooms. In addition to the space occupied by the courtyard gate in the south, there were two sides of the courtyard gate. Each has a south room.


    Including this apartment, I already have seven large and small apartments in Beijing. From now on, I can live a carefree life even if I don¡¯t do anything.


    As for whether all the descendants of the Ye family own this house, or whether it is Mr. Ye who compensated himself, she will not ask. Anyway, if you give it, you will keep it.

 Chapter 393： I have to confess something to you

    Just as he was thinking about something, he heard Huo Jingrui ask: "What are you thinking about?"


    Yun turned her head and looked at him: "It''s nothing, I just thought of some small things."


    Huo Jingrui couldn''t tell that the little girl had something on her mind, but she didn''t know why and didn''t want to tell him.


    Yun turned to look at Huo Jingrui and thought: This guy doesn''t know when he will miss her.


    Remembering what he said before: "So you have settled down in the machine factory now?"


    Huo Jingrui raised the corner of his mouth when he heard the question: "Yeah."


    After that, he coughed lightly and said, "I have to confess something to you."


    Yun Yi frowned slightly: "What''s the matter?"


    ?Huo Jingrui raised his hand and touched his nose.


    Yun looked at his actions one by one and realized that it was a habit that could never be changed in a few lifetimes: "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Jingrui drove the car to the side of the road and stopped, and then said seriously: "I told you not to be angry."


    Yun Yiyi saw the serious look on this man''s face and thought he had made some mistake, so she couldn''t help but feel worried.


    I heard him cautiously say: "Before I left the capital, I reported my relationship to the boss."


    He paused for a moment, observing the changes in Yunyi''s expression.


    Yunyi was a little confused and said: "Why, it wasn''t approved?"


    ??This matter was mentioned to Yun Yi the last time he left Hua''an Farm, and Yun Yi agreed.


    Huo Jingrui denied: "No, it has been passed." Yun thought of something: "You didn''t make any mistakes behind my back, right?"


    Huo Jingrui thought of something, raised his hand and gave Yun Yi a headache. Of course, he didn''t use much force: "What are you thinking about?"


    Yunyi covered her bruised forehead: "Then I won''t blame you. If you have something to say, just say it. If you are hesitant, you will naturally make random guesses."


    ??Huo Jingrui stared into Yunyi''s eyes and said in one breath: "I applied for marriage and it has been approved."


    After saying that, he stared at Yunyi''s expression nervously, fearing that she would be angry.


    Yun Yi was stunned for a moment, but quickly realized that this person was the person she recognized anyway, but she couldn''t just let him go. She pretended to be angry and said: "You are quite courageous. You dare to do such a big thing privately." You made the decision, did you get my consent?¡±


    Huo Jingrui reached out and grabbed Yunyi''s arm: "I know I was wrong about this, but you know, I have a mission when I come here this time, and I want you to show up openly as my fianc¨¦e."


    He is naturally selfish. He doesn''t know how long it will take to complete this task. He doesn''t want any uncontrollable factors to occur in the middle. Naturally, he has to prepare a report in advance to avoid all inconveniences in the middle. As long as the little girl agrees, he can report it at any time. Take it back to the nest.


    Thinking of something, he quickly expressed his stance: "Don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, I will ask for your consent before I act. I will definitely not make decisions privately again."


    Seeing that he was afraid that he would not forgive me, I was amused by his expression for a moment, and I suppressed my laughter: "This is what you said, if you do it again"


    Before Yun Yi could finish speaking, Huo Jingrui quickly expressed his stance: "Don''t worry, this is just for once. From now on, you will have the final say on everything in our family."


    Yun saw him like this and gave him a knowing look: "Okay, let''s see how you behave."


    Huo Jingrui breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yun Yi''s silly smile, finally getting his wish.


    Seeing him like this, Yun was a little confused: "Okay, hurry up and drive. I''m afraid it''s going to snow today, but don''t let the heavy snow block the road. It won''t be good if you get trapped in the county."


    As the car got back on the road, Huo Jingrui smiled at Yun and said, "If you can''t go back, come live with me. I''ve already found someone to tidy up the house assigned by the work unit. If you look back and see what''s missing, I''ll add it."

 Chapter 394： You cant live if you do something wrong to yourself

    The two of them were chatting all the way, and Yunyi suddenly thought of something: "Jing Rui, there is no one on this road, can you let me drive for a while."


    Huo Jingrui turned to look at her: "Can you drive?"


    Of course, the original person has never touched a car. She said vaguely: "When I went to the clinic with my grandfather, I learned from others a few times, but I haven''t touched a car for a long time."


    Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s cloudy today, and there are really few people on the road. Plus, he also has his own little idea: ¡°Okay, then you drive slower, we put safety first.¡±


    Yunyi naturally agreed wholeheartedly, firstly because she really thought about the addiction to jeeps of this era, and secondly because she was looking for an excuse to drive in the future.


    Huo Jingrui explained it to her in detail before taking a taxi and slowly parked it on the side of the road.


    ??The two exchanged positions, and Huo Jingrui told her the essentials and techniques of driving while being prepared for emergency situations at any time.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that Yunyi was a little unstable at first, but after getting used to it, her driving skills were no worse than those of drivers who had been working in the factory for several years.


    After that, it became more and more stable, and his eyes were full of joy: "Yiyi, can I call you that in the future?"


    Yun Yi couldn¡¯t help but think of the previous two lives, nodded lightly and said: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing that she agreed, Huo Jingrui smiled: "Yiyi, your understanding is not that high. You have only driven a few times, and there are not many people who can drive so steadily."


    Yun Yi smiled and teased him: "What about you?"


    Although Huo Jingrui didn''t want to admit it, he still said sincerely: "It''s true that I''m not as good as you. Although I got started quickly, it took me a while to drive the car more smoothly."


    Seeing that Yun Yi was driving well, he stopped paying attention to her and leaned on his seat to talk about other things: "Yiyi, did you encounter anything when you returned to Beijing this time?"


    Yunyi did not hide anything, and told him exactly what Zhang Xueyan had done: "Do you think this person has a brain problem? She blamed me for being replaced by Qiao herself.


    Just because of this trivial matter, I still want to find someone to ruin my innocence. This person has harmed many people before, and her uncle. I don¡¯t think he is a good person. The immoral things my nephew has done are not The courage given by his backer. "


    ??Although Huo Jingrui already knew the truth from Fa Xiao and his friends, when he heard Yun Yi getting up, he still clenched his fists in anger. Fortunately, I made arrangements before leaving Beijing.


    ??Although the little girl is very skilled and those people can''t hurt her based on her ability, she still felt scared when she heard the news from the capital city.


    I was afraid that those people would make some three abuse methods, and the little girl did not prevents the way.


    ??The Zhang Xueyan mentioned by the two is now yelling at the investigators interrogating her like a madman: "I don''t know anything. Don''t accuse good people unjustly. I want to see my uncle."


    ?Zhang Xueyan probably didn''t expect that she didn''t show her true face when she was looking for someone, and that she hid before they took action, and that they could still find her.


    She was really scared now, and all she wanted to do now was wait for Luo Yihai to come and save her.


    It''s a pity that she will be disappointed. Although Luo Yihai really didn''t know about this incident.


    But through this incident, some dirty things that Zhang Xueyan had done before were implicated. She had done them all under the banner of Luo Yihai, so Luo Yihai was also implicated now.


    ?Luo Yihai really didn''t expect that his delicate and weak niece would bully others in his name, and even cause two girls about her age to lose their innocence.


    At that moment, I just stood there in a daze, needless to say, I felt that way.


    ?Zhang Xueyan was so noisy that she finally met Luo Yihai, but Luo Yihai slapped her in the face when they met: "You really let me down. How could you, how dare you do such evil things?"


    ?Zhang Xueyan covered her face and froze there, and it took a long time before she spoke: "You hit me?"


    Luo Yihai looked angry: "I have trained you so hard, who can you deserve?"


    ?Zhang Xueyan was immediately frightened when she saw her uncle''s scarlet eyes: "Uncle, I know I was wrong, please help me."


    Luo Yihai had a look of hatred on his face and said, "It''s too late for your own trouble."

 Chapter 395： Fell from heaven to hell

    ??While Luo Yihai was angry with his niece, he was also angry with himself.


    Why did I believe my niece¡¯s words so much before and was deceived by a girl? Every time she shed tears, she unconsciously felt soft-hearted.


    Now it''s okay, let alone protecting her, I''m afraid I can''t get away. After all, because of his connivance, he ruined the lives of innocent people, let alone this matter being brought to the surface, the meaning is obvious. It was originally for him, but he didn''t know the whole story clearly and just listened to his niece''s words.


    To him, it was just a word or a phone call, but to those innocent people, it was a matter of future and destiny. Now these people have been aroused by someone''s desire for revenge, which is bound to drag them into the abyss. , died together, he is too busy taking care of himself now, how can he have time to take care of this harmful person.


    ?He is breaking out in a cold sweat just thinking about it now.


    Without any further hesitation, he stood up and walked out.


    ?He knew that only by confessing his feelings proactively could things turn around.


    ?So, regardless of Zhang Xueyan''s plea for help and dissatisfaction, he turned into the office next door.


    ?? He took the initiative to explain all the things he had done to help his niece over the years.


    ?These matters were quickly reported to the public security officers who handled them.


    ? Luo Yihai came out of the Public Security Bureau and returned home, waiting for the outcome of the case.


    ??He is extremely lucky now that he only made a few phone calls and helped Zhang Xueyan suppress people in disguise, without doing anything substantial.


    But he knew in his heart that after this incident, he was afraid that it would be impossible for him to move up.


    ??It was just something he didn''t expect. The result came out very quickly. He just finished it and became an ordinary clerk.


    ?This is more uncomfortable for him than being fired, but now he can''t resign even if he wants to, even if it makes people look down on him and makes him feel that he has no responsibility.


    ?He feels worse than eating a fly now, and his wife and children at home also get a lot of looks from him.


    As a result, their relationship with their little sister¡¯s family also reached a freezing point.


    ? ?His wife and children felt that if it weren''t for him helping the tyrants to commit evil, Zhang Xueyan would not have dared to secretly use despicable means to harm others, which would make their mother and son unable to hold their heads high.


    ??As for his sister''s family, they felt that he had ruined Zhang Xueyan''s future and life because he did not sincerely protect his niece, which indirectly made their family a laughing stock in the neighborhood.


    ??Luo Yijia, the eldest sister of the Luo family, knew about this and tried to persuade this family and that family. As a result, both parties were unhappy, so she just ignored it.


    ?Zhang Xueyan was directly sentenced and sent to a labor camp because the family of the previous victim bit her to death and refused to let go.


    Because of what happened to his daughter, Zhang Weigang''s reputation as a father was naturally affected. He was also walking on thin ice at work, and the family fell directly from heaven to hell.


    *


    After Yunyi returned to Hua''an Farm, Ye Wenhui was the first to come to complain: "Yunyi, you are finally back. I can''t wait to come to the gate of your courtyard and see it ten times a day."


    Ye Wenhui''s eyes suddenly turned red when she saw Yun Yi, and she reached out and hugged Yun Yi: "Sister, I''m sorry for you."


    Yunyi is a latecomer, so she may not feel that the original owner suffered much. At least after the original owner came to the Chu family, he grew up in a honeypot: "I don''t remember what happened when I was a child. Maybe it was because of the hardship, but My adoptive parents treated me very well and I didn¡¯t feel bitter.¡±


    In fact, from the narration of the Ye family, she also heard that after the original child was taken to his hometown by Zhang Baosheng and his wife, they were directly thrown to the Zhang family. They did not know that the child was not flesh and blood of the Zhang family. Even if their life was not good, It''s okay, but I really treat the original person sincerely and I haven''t criticized him harshly.


    Fang Zhichun may have a guilty conscience. She would not let her come to her side on weekdays, and would not pay attention to anyone even if she saw him in the courtyard. Therefore, she only suffered cold violence and no physical harm. Yun Yi was not ashamed of Fang Zhichun''s behavior, but she had no feelings for the Ye family. In her original memory, her adoptive parents really loved her.


    Ye Wenhui let go of Yunyi: "I heard from my family that you only know the Ye family, but you are not willing to go back to the Ye family. Why?"


    Before Yun Yi could reply: "Are you stupid? If you don''t go back, will you let Ye Wenjuan, the house-ruiner, take over the title of Ye family''s granddaughter?"


    Yun Yi saw how excited she said: "Wen Yue''s household registration has been moved back to the third room. She is now the daughter of the third room. And Ye Wenjuan''s household registration is now in Hua''an Farm. Even if she can return to the city in the future, the third uncle may not. Let her move back to the Ye family.


    Besides, it won¡¯t take long for Ye Wenjuan to find out that she is not the third daughter of the Ye family. "


    Ye Wenhui said angrily, "This is the most disgusting part. My mother said before that she wouldn''t let me come forward about this matter, and wouldn''t let me mention it to Wenjuan. She only said that Third Uncle and the others would solve it.


    ?But because of her leg injury, this person was disgusting and looking for trouble all day long. I wanted to tell her all about her life, but thinking about my mother¡¯s repeated instructions almost made me hurt internally. "


    Thinking of something, he quickly gossiped: "Did you know that Wu Bingjie actually followed Ye Wenjuan to the countryside? He came here every day to give her food and drinks."


    Yunyi was a little confused and asked: "Who is Wu Bingjie?"


    Ye Wenhui slapped herself on the forehead: "Look at me, you forgot that you don''t know Wu Bingjie. He is Ye Wenjuan''s admirer, but Ye Wenjuan looks down on him and has never given him a good look."


    ???Sighed and said: "But Wu Bingjie is really infatuated. Unexpectedly, after hearing that Ye Wenjuan was injured, he desperately signed up to go to the countryside. If he couldn''t join the Farm Reclamation Corps, he went to Zhangjia Village next door to become an educated youth."


    Then Ye Wenhui said something else: "But that''s good, at least I don''t have to look at Ye Wenjuan''s ghostly face anymore."


    As the two of them were talking here, Huo Jingrui also moved all the things in the car into the house and put them away.


    Huo Jingrui thought about how cold it was in the room, so he came out and said to Yun: "Yiyi, it''s too cold in the room. You go to the bathroom for a while, and I''ll light up the stove and the kang in the room."


    ?Originally, she wanted to help, but when Qiao Wenyu, Zheng Xuewen and Wei Zijia heard that she was back, they also ran over.


    ?It was too cold to talk outside, so I had to take people to my own side of the health room temporarily. Fortunately, there was a fire wall here. Although the room was not very warm, it was not and would not feel cold.


    ?Hello to Dr. Chu and other people in the clinic, and then returned to his office.


    ?? Qiao Wenyu said with a smile on his face: "Chu Zhiqing, when will the movie you made be released?"


    Yun Yi looked at him with a smile: "I really can''t say this. After all, there are still many things to do in the later stage."


    Wei Zijia looked at Yunyi with envy on his face: "It''s great. I can also follow the film crew around. I heard that the wind and sand are strong in the northwest, but your skin is more delicate than when you left. How did you do it?"


    Yun touched her face and joked: "Maybe it''s because I''m naturally beautiful."


    ?These words made several people in the room laugh.


    ?A few people chatted for a while, and then they talked about what happened here recently.


    They were chatting happily when Chen Xiaojuan ran in: "Doctor Chu, come out and help."

 Chapter 396： divorce

    Yunyi took the white coat hanging on the wall behind and put it on her body: "You guys sit down for a while, I''ll be back soon."


    Seeing that Yunyi was busy, everyone did not stay here anymore. When she went out, they all got up and prepared to leave.


    It¡¯s not anyone else, so there¡¯s no need to be polite.


    When Yun arrived at the therapist in front, she saw Zhang Chunshan among the people sent over: "What''s going on?"


    Chen Xiaojuan hurriedly explained: "I heard it was a group fight."


    There were quite a few people sent here, and they didn¡¯t bother to ask any more questions. They quickly got into business.


    Just when I started to deal with it, I heard Zhang''s mother crying and shouting outside: "Chunshan, my son, God is really blind. What did I say in the first place? Find an honest man here in my hometown." You just don''t listen to your duties as a daughter-in-law, and now you are being knocked on the door.


    ?God, this life is really unbearable. The whole family is about to be broken up by this troublemaker. "


    ?At this cry, the outside of the health room was filled with onlookers.


    Everyone was whispering: "What''s wrong with this family? I''ve been watching his family perform all day long."


    ¡°I heard that someone from Zhang Chunshan¡¯s wife¡¯s natal family is here.¡±


    ¡°Is this a fight?¡±


    ¡°Just now I heard from the people from Zhangjia Village who sent them here that people from Zhang Chunshan¡¯s daughter-in-law¡¯s family came over and saw Zhang Chunshan¡¯s wife holding a stick in front of her daughter-in-law.


    ??Guo Shuiyu is now different from before. He is no longer the one who swallowed his anger and did not let Chunshan Niang succeed. As a result, the old woman was unhappy and called her son who had returned to join her, preparing to hold her daughter-in-law down while she beat her. As a result, when Zhang Chunshan was about to take action, he was scolded by people outside. But Chunshan''s mother not only did not stop, but while her daughter-in-law Guo Shuiyu was talking to people outside, she directly gave Guo Shuiyu a stick with the stick in her hand.


    How could Guo Shuiyu''s biological father watch his daughter being beaten? With an order, the people behind him started to fight with Zhang Chunshan. Seeing that the situation was not going well, Chunshan''s mother called many people outside the gate. The villagers did not understand the situation, so they Joined in.


    The result is what it is now. "


    ¡°Oh my god, Guo Shuiyu¡¯s mother-in-law¡¯s family must have been too harsh. I think they¡¯ll beat up the people in Zhangjia Village.¡±


    As soon as Yun heard this, she looked at the injuries of these people and cursed in her heart: "They deserve it."


    It was precisely because of the participation of these indiscriminate white people that things became uncontrollable. She did not believe that Guo Shuiyu''s family did not tell them about the situation. It must be that they did not listen to the explanation and saw that outsiders were beating the villagers, so they thought of beating them first. Besides, in the end, he was dealt with by others.


    Obviously, all of these people were grinning in pain, but there were not many external injuries.


    ?Looking at the condition of these people, those with skin injuries were probably accidentally injured. The people in Guo Shuiyu¡¯s family must have received special training.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for Guo Shuiyu¡¯s family to negotiate with Zhang Chunshan after people from the County Public Security Bureau came over.


    Guo Shuiyu didn''t ask for anything at home, but he just proposed that the three children must be taken away. Zhang Chunshan did not agree at first, but after Guo Shuiyu''s biological father chatted with Zhang Chunshan privately for a while, Zhang Chunshan looked ashen. agreed.


    Soon the two signed a divorce agreement. The three children will no longer have anything to do with the Zhang family. They will not disturb the lives of the three children under any pretext in the future. This agreement is signed here.


    ?Some people dragged the injured Zhang Chunshan and went to complete the divorce procedures without delay.

 Chapter 397： Visit to say thank you

    What Yun Yi didn¡¯t expect was that Guo Shuiyu took his father to the health room before leaving.


    Seeing that she was not there, he found his home.


    Yun Yizhen was talking to Huo Jingrui when she heard someone knocking on the door. She came out and asked, "Who is it?"


    I heard a somewhat familiar voice outside, but it was obvious that the tone was much lighter than before: "Here we come."


    Opening the door, he saw Guo Shuiyu: "Are you leaving?"


    Speaking, he let the two of them into the yard.


    ???Guo Shuiyu nodded and pointed at Yun: "Dad, this is Dr. Chu. If it weren''t for her help, our family An Yi would have been gone long ago without me. It was Dr. Chu''s help that saved his life."


    Mr. Guo took a step forward and bowed to Yun Yi.


    Yunyi quickly supported him and said, "Mr. Guo, don''t do this. It''s just a matter of convenience."


    Guo Shuiyu didn''t think so: "Dr. Chu, I have always kept your great kindness in my heart. It was my cowardice that almost harmed An Yi. If you hadn''t extended a helping hand, An Yi would not have survived." good."


    Mr. Guo also spoke at this time: "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare a thank you gift. It''s really rude. You can bear this bow. After all, both An Yi and Shui Yu are the most important people to me."


    As he spoke, he took a pen and a notebook from his pocket, wrote quickly on it, then tore it off and handed it to Yunyi: "Keep this away. If you need anything from my Guo family, just contact me, as long as it''s within our capabilities." If there is no violation of discipline, we will do our best to help.¡±


    Yunyi did not refuse. After all, no one can say what will happen in the future. There is no need to say it again and put it away first to make others feel at ease.


    They did not enter the house. They exchanged a few polite words in the courtyard and then left.


    ?After all, they came here secretly. After all, the Zhang family is in the next village and they are afraid of causing trouble for Yun Yi.


    Yun watched them leave and then turned back to the courtyard. She understood that Qiaoer Niang from Zhangjiacun must have helped Guo Shuiyu send a letter asking for help that day.


    ?This is good, as it saves me from staying here and being scolded and beaten every day.


    Huo Jingrui looked at her with some resentment: "I can''t get along with you quietly for a while, there are always people coming to disturb me."


    Yunyi looked at him funny: "Didn''t you say before that now that you are close to me, you can come and see me only when you have time in the future, but are you afraid that you won''t have time to get along with me?"


    Huo Jingrui pulled the person into the room: "There is a very important meeting tomorrow, so I have to leave soon."


    Yun Yi didn''t expect that he would be so busy. What came to mind: "Have you been squeezing yourself these past few days to pick me up and not have a good rest?" Huo Jingrui hugged the person and said, "It''s okay. I was on a mission before. Sometimes, there are times when I can¡¯t sleep for several days.¡±


    Yunyi said with some distress: "Don''t think that you don''t take it seriously because you are young. Your body is yours. If you don''t pay attention to recuperation, even your best body will not be able to bear it if you work overloaded for a long time."


    Huo Jingrui felt warm in his heart and rubbed Yunyi''s face with his face: "Are you worried about me?"


    Yun Yi said angrily: "You don''t cherish yourself, so what''s the use of worrying about you?"


    Huo Jingrui hugged someone and promised: "No one cared about or popularized this before, so I naturally thought it didn''t matter. Now that you are here, I must pay attention.


    Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange my time reasonably in the future and never let you worry about me again. "


    As soon as Yun heard his promise, she said coquettishly: "This is what you said. If you let me know that you don''t care about your body again, don''t blame me for ignoring you."


    Huo Jingrui never thought that he would fall into the hands of such a little woman. What could he do? He just pampered her and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    Yunyi withdrew from Huo Jingrui''s arms: "That''s pretty much it."


    Knowing that he had to go back to work, he said: "Wait for me a moment, I have something to give you."


    Going back to the room, he rummaged through his luggage and took out a small porcelain bottle and handed it over: "These are the health pills I made. Take them back. One pill a day can help you regulate your body."


    Huo Jingrui actually didn''t take it too seriously, but naturally he took it as a precious gift from his partner: "Thank you Yiyi, I will definitely take it on time."


    After delivering the things, it was already getting late. I was afraid that it would be unsafe on the road, so I said, "Since you still have work, I won''t keep you here."


    Huo Jingrui also knew that if he didn''t leave, he would probably stay up all night and not finish reading the information, so he obediently nodded in agreement: "I''ll come over to see you when I''m done."


    Thinking of something, he pulled the person into his arms again: "You don''t have to worry about the things I bought for you. I will bring them for you next time. Take care of yourself. If anything happens, remember to call me."


    Yunyi didn''t expect this guy to be so clingy: "I know, don''t rush your work too much. I''ll come over to see you when I have a break. I''ll bring you some delicious food then."


    Huo Jingrui''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "Then I''ll just wait."


    ??The two of them looked at each other for a while, and then Huo Jingrui drove away.

 Chapter 398： Received a package from my future mother-in-law

    Chapter 398 Received a package from my future mother-in-law


    As soon as Yun arrived at the clinic, Dr. Qiu came over and said, "Doctor Chu, I forgot to tell you yesterday. You have a package that has been mailed for many days. It is in the warehouse. Remember to pick it up."


    As soon as Yun heard about her package, she couldn''t figure out who sent it. It was definitely not Huo Jingrui. After all, he was still here yesterday and didn''t mention the package.


    Yunyi smiled and thanked: "Okay, I understand."


    After Dr. Chu finished speaking, he did not leave. Instead, he asked about going to the northwest to film a movie. At this time, nurses Chen Xiaojuan and Kong Jiaqiao also came over.


    Yunyi picked some interesting things to tell them, and several of them listened with great interest. If a patient hadn''t come to see her, they might not have been willing to leave.


    Before getting off work at noon, Yun Yi went to the warehouse and said, "Sister Cui, let me pick up the package."


    Sister Cui stood up with a smile: "Doctor Chu, your family is so kind to you. The boss''s package has made everyone envious."


    What she didn¡¯t say was that when everyone was fine, they often wondered what was in the package?


    ?Of course, there is no shortage of hands to touch and pinch.


    Sister Cui looked at the big package: "Can you carry it?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Yun Yi picked it up: "Sister Cui, I have been strong since I was a child, so I carried it away."


    Sister Cui looked at Yunyi with envy. While she was envious of her big package, she was also envious of her strength.


    After Yun Yi carried the package back, she realized that she didn¡¯t know the sender.


    I found some scissors and opened the package. After seeing the things inside, I was a little surprised when I saw the things inside: milk powder, chocolate, various biscuits, a woolen coat, a small cotton jacket, and even some accessories. He also wore two matching pairs of black and blue trousers, and two sweaters, one red and one camel. The styles are very good, and they will not look out of date even in future generations.


    There is also a pair of black short boots and a pair of white jialai shoes at the bottom. These are rare items, but I didn''t see a word about them until the end.


    ??But looking at the address above, I knew it was not from the Gu Hua family, so it was a bit difficult to see these things.


    At this moment, someone came and called her: "Dr. Chu, your phone number is over there at the field department."


    Yun Yi responded: "Okay, let''s go now." The man replied: "Don''t worry, they said they would call back in ten minutes. I came here at a trot."


    As soon as Yun locked the door and followed the people to the field department, not long after she arrived, the phone rang.


    Taking the phone from the staff: "Hello, hello, I''m Chu Yunyi."


    ¡°Yiyi, it¡¯s me, Jing Rui.¡±


    ¡°Why did you call?¡±


    "I forgot to tell you. My mother sent you a package before. It should have arrived at the Reclamation Corps long ago. Go and ask."


    ¡°Doctor Qiu told me, I just took it home after get off work and looked at it, and I was wondering who sent it.¡±


    ¡°How about it, does it suit your liking? If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll buy it for you later.¡±


    ¡°Have you told your family about our affairs?¡±


    "We have confirmed our relationship, so naturally we have to tell my family, don''t worry, my mother is very easy to get along with. As soon as I find out, I will make arrangements to send you something."


    ¡°Did you tell aunt about my size?¡±


    ¡°My mother probably asked about your height, weight, and how you are. She said she bought a few clothes and do they fit you?¡±


    "I just opened it and haven''t had time to test it yet. It should be about the same by visual inspection. Thank you auntie for me."


    When I said this, I was thinking that I must prepare something as a return gift.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Wu Bingjie is Qin Lijuan’s son

    As soon as I came out of the field, I saw Ye Wenhui standing not far away.


    Yunyi approached: "Sister Wenhui, why are you here?"


    Ye Wenhui reached out and poked her forehead: "Didn''t I tell you that from now on you will just call me sister? Sister Wenhui, I am your biological sister."


    Yunyi felt a little embarrassed and said, "Okay, I''ll change it next time."


    ?She saw Yun Yi coming this way, so she chased after him: "There is something I want to tell you."


    Yun saw her serious expression and wondered if Ye Wenjuan knew her identity: "Tell me."


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, Ye Wenhui lowered her voice and said, "Wu Bingjie, who came to the countryside after Ye Wenjuan, is Qin Lijuan''s son."


    Yun Yi didn''t react for a while. Ye Wenhui saw that she didn''t understand: "The woman who replaced you with Ye Wenjuan in the delivery room."


    Yunyi didn''t expect that the world was so small. Qin Lijuan didn''t see her, but she wanted to see her son first: "What happened when you told me this?"


    Ye Wenhui frowned: "I received a call from home in the morning. Qin Lijuan''s matter was quite a big deal. Her parents'' family and her husband''s family had a lot of connections in order to get a lighter sentence.


    ??The most important thing is that they didn''t know where they found out that you were going to the countryside at Hua''an Farm Reclamation. The family members were afraid that Wu Bingjie would come to visit them, so they asked me to tell you in advance. "


    Fearing that Yun Yi would misunderstand, he explained: "They called you and me, but when they arrived at the clinic, they realized that you were busy in the operating room, so they didn''t bother you."


    Yun waved her hand and said, "It''s okay. It was really inconvenient for me to come over and answer the phone at that time. After I finished my work, I forgot about the phone call."


    Seeing that she didn''t care, Ye Wenhui continued: "If Wu Bingjie knows your identity, Wenjuan should also know it soon. You must be mentally prepared in advance."


    The two walked back while talking. Yun looked at Ye Wenhui''s little brows and frowned: "Okay, it''s not a big deal. The person who did the wrong thing is his mother, so what if he knows?"


    Ye Wenhui looked at Yunyi: "No matter what, I''m afraid he will shamelessly harass you from time to time in order to achieve the result he wants."


    Yunyi knew what she was worried about. She walked aside and picked up a small stone from the ground: "Watch it."


    As he spoke, he crushed the small stone into crumbs in front of Ye Wenhui. Ye Wenhui opened her mouth in shock: "Are you not worried now?"


    Ye Wenhui had heard that Yun Yi was good at it, but she never expected that her hand strength could actually crush rocks with her bare hands. She pulled Yun Yi''s hand and looked at it over and over for a long time: "How did you do that?"


    Yun smiled and said: "The secret must not be leaked. You know I am not afraid of anyone looking for trouble."


    *


    ??In Beijing, Mr. Qin is really looking for connections for his adopted daughter Qin Lijuan.


    ??He knew that he was in the wrong after knowing what happened, but if his adopted daughter was really sentenced, the reputation of their Qin family would also be damaged.


    ?Under the instigation of the eldest daughter-in-law, they started to think of solving the problem privately, but the Ye family firmly disagreed and were turned away several times.


    That day, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family ran back home: "Dad, Dad, are you there?"


    Mr. Qin heard the shouting and walked out of the study: "What kind of behavior is it for shouting?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family didn''t care whether the old man was happy or not: "Dad, I got some important news. Do you know who the child my sister-in-law is switching is?"


    Mr. Qin frowned and said, "Is it possible that we know each other?"

 Chapter 400： training

    Chapter 400 Discipline


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family said excitedly: "Dad, this is Chu Yunyi."


    When Mr. Qin heard this name, he said in disbelief: "How did you know?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family poured herself a glass of water, drank it down, and then continued: "I''m not in a hurry. I went to ask people about the situation in the Ye family. Today I met the eldest sister in the compound who is very talkative. Only then did I know that the girl recognized by the Ye family was actually Chu Yunyi. "


    Mr. Qin''s wrinkles would kill mosquitoes now. Before, Yun Yi could have talked about this matter, but now if Yun Yi knew that it was the Qin family who harmed her, he would probably hate the Qin family even more.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family looked at her father-in-law and said nothing. "Dad, do you have an idea?"


    Mr. Qin suddenly raised his head: "What are you thinking? Do you think Chu Yunyi can be at our mercy when she is still engaged to the Qin family?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family tentatively asked, "Why don''t you let Jiang Hui go? If you can persuade Chu Yunyi, there might be room for easing this matter."


    Mr. Qin raised his hand and wiped his old face: "You had to let him break off the engagement at first, are you satisfied now?"


    "Dad, you can''t blame me entirely for this. The problem is that Jiang Hui doesn''t like it, so it''s better to wrong him."


    ?Seeing that the old man was silent, he asked, "Dad, do you think this is happening?"


    Mr. Qin also knew that his eldest daughter-in-law said this for the sake of the Qin family: "Even if he is allowed to pass, don''t have too much hope."


    Qin Jianghui initially said he didn¡¯t want to go to the Northeast to find Yunyi, but his mother couldn¡¯t help but analyzed the pros and cons with him, and had no choice but to get on the train to the Northeast.


    At this time, Wu Bingjie also received a call from home. He knew that his mother had done such a stupid thing. The most important thing was that he learned from the call from his father that Ye Wenjuan was not the daughter of the Ye family. She was the daughter of the Ye family. The girl whose mother moved to the Ye family.


    ??And the girl from the Ye family is Dr. Chu from the Hua''an Farm Reclamation Clinic. His father means that he should go to the girl to intercede, and ask her to help him talk to the Ye family and let his mother go.


    ??After he hung up the phone and returned to the educated youth center, he had been in a daze. How could he speak, let alone how they could come to the door to beg for mercy without knowing them at all.


    Think about it, it is impossible for others to give him this face. Thinking again that Ye Wenjuan is not the daughter of the Ye family, even if he likes her, it will be difficult for them to get together because of what his mother has done.


    *


    Yejia, Jingshi


    Xia Dongxue looked at what she had prepared: "Bingyu, please take a look at it for me. Is there anything missing?"


    Ye Bingyu looked at the things on display: "It''s almost there. When you send it, send it separately. I''m afraid the package is too big for her to move."


    Xia Dongxue had a smile on her face: "It doesn''t matter what you say, I definitely can''t tire my daughter out."


    While the two were talking, their youngest son Ye Wenyang walked in: "Mom, I''m back. Is the food ready? I''m starving to death?"


    When Xia Dongxue heard her youngest son''s words, she remembered that she had been preoccupied with these things and had forgotten to cook: "Hey, look at me, I forgot to cook. There are chicken cakes in the cupboard. You need to take care of your stomach first. I''ll cook now." Go cook."


    Ye Wenyang looked at the things on the bed and felt a little unhappy: "Mom, you are exaggerating. If you send so many things, you are not afraid that she will be remembered by bad people.


    Besides, you have to consider my sister¡¯s feelings to some extent, right? "


    Xia Dongxue''s face suddenly darkened: "Ye Wenyang, I think you are out of your mind. You still haven''t figured out who your sister is. I didn''t say Wenyue is not your sister, but you have to distinguish between closeness and distance."


    Ye Bingyu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either: ¡°Do you know why your sister only recognizes her relatives and doesn¡¯t go back to the Ye family to live?¡±


    Ye Wenyang asked impatiently: "Why?"


    Ye Bingyu stared into his youngest son''s eyes: "I''m just afraid of meeting someone like you who can''t handle things well. Instead of coming back and being angry, it''s better not to come back. You were brought up by Wen Yue since you were a child. I can understand being close to her, but have you ever thought about you? How does a biological sister feel? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Come to your door

    Ye Wenyang heard her father''s words and knew that she shouldn''t do it. However, she felt very uncomfortable when she saw the lost Sister Wenyue a few days ago.


    I have been Sister Wenyue''s little tail since I was a child. When my parents were busy at work, Wenyue, the elder sister, took care of him. Now that something like this happened, I felt really sad to see her sad.


    Xia Dongxue also knew that Wen Yue was innocent, but she was the child of the third room after all. He could not keep her here just because Yun Yi did not return to the Ye family. In that case, Yun Yi might never return to the Ye family again. possible.


    ??She can''t care about that much now. She has no mood and no time to appease Wenyue. She just wants to do everything possible to save her daughter.


    ??The younger son just wanted Wen Yue to come back, but she didn''t want to deal with her daughter or let her daughter misunderstand, so she could only be cruel and not take the initiative to contact Wen Yue.


    After all, the conditions of the third-bedroom apartment are not bad, and her life will not be much different after she returns, not to mention that she now has her own job.


    Not wanting to discuss this matter with my youngest son anymore, I turned around and walked to the kitchen.


    Ye Bingyu saw his daughter-in-law going out: "Ye Wenyang, you can have your own little thoughts, but don''t show them in front of your mother and your sister. If you hurt them, see how I deal with you."


    Ye Wenyang felt very unhappy. Aren''t you afraid of hurting yourself with this attitude towards a girl who has no intention of returning to the Ye family?


    Seeing that his own father had finished warning him, he turned around and left.


    ?He stared at the things on the bed, his eyes full of confusion.


    *


    In the Zhang family, Mr. Zhang looked at his decadent son: "No matter what, our Zhang family can''t deal with the Ye family."


    He sighed and said: "If your wife hadn''t had such bad intentions and raised the little girl well, she wouldn''t have been so shameless, but your wife just didn''t have the tolerance to tolerate others, and a good child was thrown away by him. ¡±


    ?Zhang Baosheng went to see his wife yesterday. Fang Zhichun still hasn''t realized his mistake. He keeps saying that if Qin Lijuan hadn''t changed the child first, she wouldn''t have bothered.


    ?She also cried and begged him to find Ye Bingyu and ask them to let her go out of past kindness.


    ?She really dared to say that if she really dared to plead for her, I was afraid that Ye Bingyu and Xia Dongxue would join forces to give her a mixed doubles fight of body and mind.


    ??But no one expected that Zhang Meizi, the eldest daughter of the Zhang family, would secretly find the Ye family.


    When Ye Wenyang came out, he saw a woman standing at the gate: "Who are you looking for?" Zhang Meizi said anxiously: "Excuse me, is this Ye Bingyu''s house?"


    Xia Dongxue came out of the kitchen and heard these words: "Wen Yang, who is it?"


    After the Zhang family returned to the village, Xia Dongxue went to visit them at home. Zhang Meizi heard Xia Dongxue''s voice: "Aunt Xia, it''s me, Meizi."


    Xia Dongxue saw it was Zhang Meizi and asked, "Why are you here?"


    ?Zhang Meizi walked forward without saying a word, and knelt down in front of Xia Dongxue: "Aunt Xia, I''m here for my mother''s business."


    The moment she knelt down, Xia Dongxue changed places. When she heard what she said, her face turned cold: "If you have something to say, don''t do this. This is because you don''t think your mother has harmed our family enough. You have to do it too." Come and add a kick?"


    ?Zhang Meizi was startled by these words: "I didn''t, Aunt Xia, I know what my mother did was wrong, but can Aunt Xia spare my mother for the sake of us children?"


    ?She shuddered when she thought of her man''s reaction after knowing that something happened to the in-laws'' family.


    Xia Dongxue said coldly: "Stand up. If you don''t get up, I will have to ask someone to report it to the police."


    Zhang Meizi saw that Xia Dongxue''s expression didn''t look like she was lying, so she quickly got up from the ground and said pitifully: "Aunt Xia, I didn''t mean it."


    Xia Dongxue didn''t like her. She was deceived by her mother''s trick in the first place. She had been friends with her for many years, only to be tricked by her.


    ?Now, when I see what she is doing, I have imitated her mother''s little skills, and I feel upset when I see her.


    ?Zhang Meizi saw that Xia Dongxue was unmoved: "Aunt Xia, I know it''s shameless to come to ask you to let my mother go, but I can''t help it. If something happens to my mother, we will all be implicated. Please."


    ?At this time, Ye Bingyu, who heard the noise and came from the backyard, said coldly: "What do you want to express? Ask your dad to come over and tell me. What does it mean to send a junior here to play tricks?"

 Chapter 402： I beg to differ

    Chapter 402 Sorry, I disagree.


    The expression on Zhang Meizi''s face was very uncomfortable. His father had no idea that she had come to the capital to find the Ye family.


    ??It¡¯s not like I never went back and begged my dad to come to Ye¡¯s house to ask for help, but my dad said he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. It was my mom¡¯s fault.


    Seeing Uncle Ye who was kind to them when they were young, now talking to her with a stern face, he couldn''t help but shrink his neck: "Uncle Ye, I, I know that my mother has indeed done something wrong, and I also know that I shouldn''t come to beg you to let her go.


    As a child, I really can¡¯t bear to see her sent to a police station at such an old age.


    I had inquired before and found out that although the sister of the Ye family suffered some hardships outside, the family that adopted her later treated her like a treasure. Uncle Ye and Aunt Xia, I know it is too much to say this. Since my sister is doing well, why don''t you spare my mother? "


    Xia Dongxue was heartbroken when she thought of her daughter being abandoned in the snow at a young age: "You go, the relationship between our two families was completely broken when your mother saw Qin Lijuan taking action and not stopping her.


    Not to mention that in order to cover up the matter and let her daughter live a good life, she even exchanged Wen Yue and her own child.


    ??She treated our Ye family like monkeys, and viciously threw such a young child out. Why do you ask me to forgive her? How do you have the confidence to think that I will let her go for you?


    Is it possible that my biological daughter is not as important as you?


    ?Please leave, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for kicking you out. "


    ?Because of the arrival of Zhang Meizi, Xia Dongxue wanted to beat Fang Zhichun.


    On the other side, Wu Bingjie also found Yun Yi.


    Looking at the person standing in front of him: "What''s wrong with you?"


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to see a doctor.¡±


    Yun Yi frowned slightly: "If you don''t see a doctor, what trouble will you make?"


    ¡°My name is Wu Bingjie, and I am Qin Lijuan¡¯s son.¡±


    Yun Yi''s face turned cold and said bluntly: "If you want to plead for her, please don''t open your mouth." "At the beginning, she was hurt when she did that. If it weren''t for your dad''s harsh words and extreme deeds, she would still be here." Even if I find my mother¡¯s superior, she won¡¯t hold a grudge.¡±


    Yunyi sneered: "You know clearly that my dad is married, but you still have nothing to do to show your courtesy. What did my dad do wrong?"


    ??Wu Bingjie heard Yun Yi''s curse words and took a deep breath: "Back then, she was just a young girl in love. When she met someone she liked, she wanted to win over her. It wasn''t an unforgivable crime, right?"


    "Do you mean that she did something wrong, or that it was someone else''s fault? Sorry, I disagree. Please leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    ¡°Why do you speak so abruptly at such a young age?¡±


    ?His father said that if it was too late, her mother''s sentence would have to come down, so he took a few steps forward in a hurry.


    Yun Yi was most annoyed by people with such erroneous views. She stood up and walked behind him. Before he could react, she grabbed Wu Bingjie by the back collar, dragged him and threw him out of the health room.


    Shocked Ye Wenhui and Wei Zijia who happened to come to find her.


    Ye Wenhui looked at Wu Bingjie lying on the ground in a panic: "Sister, what happened? Why is he here?"


    Yunyi clapped her hands: "If you come here to find bad luck, you will naturally throw it out."


    He stared at the person on the ground and warned: "I am not a good-tempered person. If you dare to come and harass me again, you will not be so lucky."


    After speaking, he looked at Ye Wenhui: "Sister, why are you here?"


    Ye Wenhui glanced at Wu Bingjie who was getting up: "Let''s go in and talk."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： It seems that I am looking for another way out

    As soon as the three of them entered Yunyi''s office, a family member of the patient came over and said, "Dr. Chu, my sister''s wound is bleeding. Please go over and look at it."


    Yun Yi looked at Ye Wenhui and Wei Zijia: "Just wait for me and I''ll be back soon."


    He turned around and followed the patient''s family members to the back ward.


    When she saw the blood oozing from the patient''s wound, she said with some displeasure: "Why is this wound that was so healed so bleeding again?"


    The patient''s family members looked very ugly, and said with some hatred: "It''s not like her unreasonable mother-in-law came here again. How can you say she is so shameless? It''s okay to come here to see the injured daughter-in-law empty-handed. What else do you want to do?" Take away the nutritional supplements prepared by your mother-in-law¡¯s family.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Yi thought to herself: Every family has its own sutras that are difficult to recite.


    ?He helped re-treat the wound: "You have to be careful next time. If it happens again, it will be serious."


    ?The patient may have felt embarrassed, so he kept his head lowered. When he heard Yunyi''s words, he gave a soft "hmm" and stopped talking.


    Yunyi didn¡¯t want to get involved in other people¡¯s family affairs. After handling the matter, she left.


    As soon as she entered the office, Ye Wenhui came over and said, "Sister, Wenjuan knows about her life experience. You have to be more careful these days."


    Yun washed her hands and asked, "How did she know?"


    Ye Wenhui handed over the towel on the shelf: "It was her cousin, oh, no, it was her brother Zhang Qiangjun who called her."


    Yun Yi knew now that the Zhang family must have obtained the contact number of the Farm Reclamation Group from Sanfang. Otherwise, Ye Wenjuan might not have gotten the news so quickly. But then I thought of Wu Bingjie. Even if the third room didn''t give him a contact number, I''m afraid Wu Bingjie wouldn''t hide it.


    She was right. After Wu Bingjie received the call and struggled, he immediately found Yun Yi.


    However, after being thrown out by Yun Yi, he was unwilling and went to find Ye Wenjuan: "Wenjuan, no matter what you say, you grew up in the Ye family. You asked Ye Wenhui to help me beg for mercy in front of Chu Yunyi and let her Can you please let my mother go?"


    He was afraid that Ye Wenjuan would not agree, so he quickly said: "Now that your status is embarrassing, no one in the circle will let their son marry you, but I am different. I like you. You know this. As long as my mother If it''s okay, then our family will be okay. I will definitely marry you in a glorious way.


    Even if the Ye family disowns you, you still have me, the Wu family and the Qin family to support you. "


    Don''t tell me, Ye Wenjuan, who was originally upset, was moved by these words.


    Her mother, oh, no, it''s her aunt. She always favors boys over girls. She originally didn''t love her as much as her younger brother. Not to mention that she is not a child of the Ye family now. It doesn''t take much to think about it. With her aunt''s temperament, I''m afraid... Even she would hate it.


    After all, the Ye family originally looked down on her. Even after giving birth to three children, there was not much affection between them as husband and wife. If something like this happened, her life would be even more difficult. How could she possibly protect herself.


    ?Wu Bingjie was right, it seemed that he had to find another way out.


    ?Thinking about what his brother said on the phone, it didn''t conflict with what Wu Bingjie said, but he and Wen Hui were not dealing with each other. Ye Wenhui was afraid that he wouldn''t help him. What should he do?


    ??Wu Bingjie said at this time: "I know that your relationship with Ye Wenhui is not good, and the possibility of her helping you is very small, but we can."


    The next words were not spoken, but Ye Wenjuan could clearly see the calculation in his eyes.

 Chapter 404： Ill fight you

    Yunyi naturally thought of everything they could think of.


    When Ye Wenhui and Wei Zijia were about to leave, she couldn''t help but remind them: "Some people have strange brain circuits, and I''m afraid they may have evil thoughts. You should be more careful during this period."


    Ye Wenhui said carelessly: "It''s not my turn to make the decision regarding the Ye family. They wanted to start with me, but they made a mistake."


    ?At this time, Wei Zijia, who understood the situation, reminded him: "Listen to Yunyi, it''s better to be careful."


    Ye Wenhui actually took this into consideration: "Okay, I understand. Now that I have transferred to the dormitory and no longer live with Ye Wenjuan, even if she wants to plot against me, it will not be easy."


    After seeing the two of them off, and seeing that it was time to get off work, Yun saw that nothing happened and started to pack up.


    She thought that she would go to Nanbai Village tonight, and it was time to go and see the master and the others.


    Just as she finished packing, she heard a noise coming from the ward behind her: "Son, see if I''m right? She''s eating so much nutrition here alone."


    As soon as Yun walked out of the office, she called out to Chen Xiaojuan who was running behind: "Nurse Chen, what''s going on?"


    Chen Xiaojuan stopped and said, "Gu Fangfang''s husband''s family is here again."


    As soon as Yun thought of re-bandaging the wound, she couldn''t help but follow her. She didn''t want to get off work and cause further trouble.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that when she arrived, the woman¡¯s mother-in-law was holding out her hands and shouting that she was going to beat her.


    ?? He also held a wooden stick in his hand. It seemed that he was ready when he came.


    Seeing that the stick was about to fall, Yun Yi shouted: "Stop, this is the health room, do you think it is the roof of your house?"


    ?The old lady heard the shout and turned to look at Yunyi. Seeing that she was a young girl, she naturally didn''t take it to heart: "What''s wrong with the bathroom? You don''t want me to discipline my daughter-in-law?"


    Just then, Dr. Qiu heard the noise and rushed over: "If you dare to take action again, I will send someone to the security team to call someone. The patient is still injured. How can you act like a mother-in-law?"


    As soon as the old lady heard what Dr. Qiu said, she quit. She didn''t throw away the stick in her hand, and sat directly on the ground. She slapped her thighs and cursed: "Oh, this is terrible. I have only been in the hospital for one day, and I am just like the outside." The wild man did it, look, my mother-in-law just said a few words and then came out to protect her. "


    Yunyi is most annoyed by people who always throw dirty water on people. He walked up to the old lady''s son and punched him in the stomach.


    ?The man in pain bowed like a shrimp. The old lady who was singing was so frightened that she didn''t forget to curse. It took her a long time to react: "How dare you hit my son?"


    As he said that, he jumped up from the ground and said, "I''ll fight with you."


    ?Hold up the stick in your hand and hit him.


    Yunyi caught the stick with her bare hands, then pushed and pulled it, and the stick came into her hand: "Have you had enough trouble?"


    The old lady was so frightened that she could not speak: "This is the bathroom, not a place for you to act wild."


    Yunyi became angry and full of energy. The old lady didn''t expect that she would be so frightened by a little girl that she didn''t dare to speak, but she really didn''t dare to make any more mistakes.


    But it was impossible for her to admit her mistake. She glared at her daughter-in-law hatefully, pulled her son and walked out.


    ?However, he did not forget to say harshly: "Since your mother-in-law''s family loves you, then let them pay for the medical expenses."


    Seeing her son covering his stomach with his hands and sweat all over his forehead, he remembered that his son was still injured. He turned around and said to Dr. Qiu who was standing beside him: "Doctor Qiu, please take a look at my son quickly. The medical fee is up to On my daughter-in-law¡¯s account.¡±

 Chapter 405： All he needs to do is yell when he sees an uneven road.

    Chapter 405: Just yell when you see an injustice on the road


    As soon as Yun heard what the old lady said, she thought to herself: The world is really big and full of wonders, and she is really thick-skinned.


    Seeing that the old lady was no longer making trouble, Yun Yi turned around and left. Anyway, Dr. Qiu was here, and he would not ignore her if anything happened.


    ?Back in the office, it was time to get off work. She didn''t mess around at all, changed out of her white coat and walked out.


    After arriving at the small courtyard, thinking about going to the master''s house in the evening, I closed the door, returned to the house and entered the space.


    ??Took the roe deer meat stored in the space and stewed a pot of meat, thinking that he would bring more to the master when he left in the evening.


    ??Although he only used Yuan Yuxun as a cover for Xihui''s medical skills, he sincerely regarded her as his disciple. Since he had the title of master and disciple, he naturally had to take good care of her.


    After putting all the seasonings into the pot, we arrived outside the stone house.


    On this cold day, drinking some hot soup will make people feel more comfortable, so they prepared to go to the pond to catch a fish and stew it in soup, just in time to replenish the bodies of the master, grandson and grandson.


    ??Now the fish, shrimps and crabs collected in the pond can move freely, and the aquatic plants collected in the south are also growing well.


    She has now figured out the laws of space. Whether she is using medical skills to save people, using force to save people, or helping people in daily life, space will change subtly.


    ?She is almost ready to yell when she sees any injustice.


    I quickly walked around the space, thinking that I would take a walk into the mountains if I have time in the next few days to see if I can gain anything.


    I picked some seasonal fruits, took a bottle of honey that I had harvested before, and prepared three kilograms of rice and half a bag of sweet potatoes before I stopped.


    ?Carrying the fish back to the stove in the stone house, he cleaned the fish and stewed it. Then he got out of the room, took the lunch box and walked to the canteen.


    ?As soon as we entered the cafeteria, we saw Qiao Wenyu, Zheng Xuewen, Wei Zijia and Ye Wenhui in the crowd. It seemed that the newly minted cousin from home was playing with them.


    Qiao Wenyu''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw Yunyi coming in. He raised his hand and said to her: "Yunyi, there is still a seat here. Come and sit down after you have finished your meal." Since returning this time, she has brought them northwest food After learning about the specialty, they all changed their names and no longer called themselves Dr. Chu or Chu Zhiqing, but changed their names.


    As soon as Yun finished her meal, she walked towards where they were sitting.


    ?This scene happened to be seen by Ye Wenjuan, who was already able to walk around. She never thought that her identity would change after a trip to the countryside.


    ??Although the Ye family did not allow her to change her surname now, she understood that the Ye family was afraid that she would not be able to go back. She had held on to the hope of returning to the city before, but now she was afraid that it would no longer be possible.


    She stared at Yunyi for a long time, and then looked away.


    Finally made up his mind to follow Wu Bingjie''s wishes and start with Ye Wenhui. Considering the relationship between Chu Yunyi and Ye Wenhui, I believed she would compromise.


    After thinking it through, he glanced at Wu Bingjie who was sitting opposite, got up and walked out.


    After the two people went out one after another, they did not go to the dormitory, but went in the opposite direction.


    After walking forward for a while and finally standing still, Wu Bingjie spoke first: "Have you figured it out?"


    "Yes, since they are unkind to me, don''t blame me for being unjust. I can''t go back to the Ye family. What do you want me to do?"


    ?Wu Bingjie lowered his voice alertly: "You are like this"


    The two of them discussed it for a while before leaving here one after another.


    ?It¡¯s just that they never imagined that what they said would be listened to without missing a word.


    already edited!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： repay a favor

    Chapter 406: Repaying the favor


    After the two people left, the person hiding in the dark hunched over and left in a panic.


    ?She just had a need to urinate while passing by and wanted to find a secluded place to solve the problem. She didn''t expect to hear such a secret thing.


    I felt so flustered for a moment that I didn¡¯t know what to do?


    I jogged all the way to the ward where my sister was in the clinic, but my heartbeat had not yet calmed down.


    ??Gu Fangfang saw that her sister had been feeling uneasy: "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    ?? Gu Yanyan looked at her sister, but she didn''t dare to tell her what happened before. Her sister was still very upset about her own affairs, and she didn''t want her to worry about anything else: "It''s okay, I just worry about you."


    When Gu Fangfang heard her sister''s words, she didn''t think much about it. She just said quietly: "This time I will listen to my family."


    ??Gu Yanyan suddenly became excited: "Really, you have decided?"


    Gu Fangfang nodded: "Since we got married, they have found excuses to take away the things that my family subsidized me every once in a while, and they have also ridiculed me from time to time. The most important thing is that Fang Zhiguo always talks about it. As long as If I say a few more words, he will become unhappy and even attack me. This time, he even hurt me like this.


    Sister, I''ve figured it out. I don''t want my parents and you to worry about me anymore. Anyway, my parents don''t mind me returning to my parents'' house. No matter what, it''s better than staying at the Fang family. "


    ???Gu Yanyan patted her sister''s hand: "It''s good if you think so. Don''t worry, our family will not be short of you. At worst, we can find a son-in-law for you, just as your parents want."


    After saying this, the two talked for a while. Gu Fangfang always felt that her sister had something on her mind: "Sister, are you hiding something from me?"


    Gu Yanyan hesitated for a moment, then said what she heard: "Sister, I''m not afraid that you will be bored here alone. After I gave you the lunch box, I wanted to come back to accompany you as soon as possible. But halfway through, I felt a little urgent to urinate. I thought it was going to be bad anyway. No one saw Hei, so he wanted to find a place to solve it.


    Unexpectedly, I heard someone passing by just halfway through solving the problem. You don¡¯t know, it almost scared me to death. " ? ? Gu Fangfang looked her sister up and down: "Are you okay? "


    ?? Gu Yanyan stood up and took a look at the door. Seeing that no one was outside, she walked to her sister and whispered, "I''m fine, but I heard something I shouldn''t have heard."


    ??Gu Fangfang didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter: "What did you hear?"


    ??Gu Yanyan leaned into her sister''s ear and said, "Someone wants to harm Dr. Chu in the clinic."


    After hearing this, Gu Fangfang''s eyes widened: "What did you say?"


    When she got excited, she lost control of her voice. She was so frightened that Gu Yanyan quickly raised her hand to cover her sister''s mouth: "Keep your voice down."


    After Gu Fangfang reacted, she opened her sister''s mouth and covered her mouth. She lowered her voice and asked anxiously: "Doctor Chu just helped me today. We can''t hide this."


    ???Gu Yanyan also nodded and said: "I think so too, but we are not familiar with Dr. Chu. Now everyone is off work, what if those people do something at night?"


    ??? Gu Fangfang thought of what she had overheard before: "Sister, I heard that nurse Chen mentioned before that Dr. Chu lives in the yard behind the clinic. How about I go with you?"


    Gu Yanyan thought for a while, fearing that her sister would injure her wound again: "You''d better not move. It''s still early anyway, so I''ll take a walk. Anyway, it''s a reminder to repay Doctor Chu for helping us today." ¡±


    Gu Fangfang thought that there were people on duty at the Production Materials Department next to her at night, so she was not worried about the safety, so she nodded and said: "Sister, put on your military coat and go back quickly."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Thank you for coming here to send the message

    Qiao Wenyu who was behind Yun Yi came out of the canteen and asked: "Yun Yi, I still have some meat tickets. If you have a day off, I will buy some meat and everyone will come to your place to have a toothpaste."


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Yunyi with gleaming eyes: "Then the day after tomorrow."


    Qiao Wenyu was even happier now: "It just so happens that my second uncle has to go to the county to do some work tomorrow. I will go find him in a while and ask him to help bring the meat back."


    ?A few people chatted for a few more words and then dispersed.


    As soon as Yun walked to the small courtyard where she lived, she saw a person standing in front of the courtyard door: "Who?"


    ?The man was startled and turned around to look over: "Doctor Chu."


    Yunyi recognized the man as soon as he turned around: "Why did you come here? Is there something wrong?"


    ??Gu Yanyan looked back and forth defensively, and then whispered: "Doctor Chu, I have something to tell you."


    Yun saw her expression, hesitated for a moment, then opened the door and brought the person into the house: "Come in."


    After entering the room, Gu Yanyan said directly: "Doctor Chu, I heard that someone wants to harm you."


    Yunyi could feel that she was not lying: "Sit down."


    ?? Gu Yanyan said what she heard directly. After finishing speaking: "I don''t know who those two people are. That''s all I heard. Doctor Chu, please be careful."


    You don¡¯t need to think about it, you know who those two people are.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Wenjuan¡¯s legs were not strong yet, so she was so eager to cause trouble: ¡°Thank you for coming here to send the message.¡±


    Speaking, he stood up and took a can of malted milk and handed it over: "Take this with you to replenish your sister''s health."


    Gu Yanyan stood up, waved her hands quickly and said: "No, no, no, I can''t take your things. If you hadn''t helped my sister today, her mother-in-law wouldn''t be able to stop her. We have no other intentions. You are a good person. Since you listen, When I arrive, I naturally have to tell you.


    My sister is still waiting for me to go back. Dr. Chu, I¡¯ll leave first. "


    Yun saw her anxiously walking a few steps outside and chased after her: "It''s getting dark, so I''ll see you off." Since she came over so late to deliver the news, she naturally had to watch her safely enter the clinic door, turn the corner at Gu Yanyan, and ask for help. When entering the clinic door, Yun quickly put the malted milk essence into Gu Yanyan''s hand with a quick glance: "Don''t make any sound, just keep it."


    Without waiting for Gu Yanyan to say anything else, she turned around and walked back: "Go in quickly."


    It is really out of the blue to want to harm her.


    ?However, she knew that the two people would definitely not make any move tonight. After all, they would not be stupid enough to expose themselves, and they would definitely have to find someone to deal with her.


    ?So after returning to the house, she tidied up and went out, heading to Nanbai Village as planned.


    It snowed several times in a row, and there was a thick layer of snow on the mountain. If Yun Yi had not had a plug-in, he would not have dared to cross the mountain.


    When I was almost there, I took out the things I had prepared from the space.


    ?Looking at the faint light in the thatched house, Yun raised her hand and knocked lightly on the door.


    Yuan Yuxun''s cautious voice came from the room: "Who?"


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s me, open the door.¡±


    I heard an exclamation from inside the room: "Yes, the little sister-in-law is back."


    I heard someone putting on shoes in the house: "Grandpa, please open the door for me."


    As soon as the door opened, the little guy rushed out: "Little sister-in-law, are you back?"


    Yunyi caught the happy little man who rushed over and said: "Well, I''m back. Come into the house quickly and see what the little sister-in-law has brought for you."


    As soon as Yun entered the house, Yuan Yuxun took a look outside and saw that there was nothing wrong outside. He felt a little distressed and said: "Now there is snow on the mountain. Don''t come back again. We just want you to come back."

 Chapter 408： No need to worry too much

    As soon as Yun knew what her master was worried about, and she couldn''t tell him that she knew how to do light kung fu, she directly changed the subject: "Has the snow on the roof been shoveled?"


    Before Yuan Yuxun could say anything, Yuan Zining said, "Grandpa went up to clear the snow a few days ago and almost fell off."


    Yuan Yuxun quickly interrupted: "Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Yuan Zining raised his head and looked at his grandfather: "I''m not talking nonsense."


    How could Yunyi not understand: "Master, I will help you find someone to make a ladder later. You can put it in the sheepfold when not in use and take it out when in use. In case I am not here, it will be safer."


    Yuan Yuxun did not refuse. After all, he was really frightened every time he went up. In addition, the ladder could make the young apprentice feel more at ease: "How about this trip to the northwest?"


    Yun Yi smiled and took out the things in the backpack one by one, and joked: "I feel the desolation and wind and sand of the Gobi Desert."


    Of course, what she didn¡¯t say was that she happened to have the opportunity to repair Sun Ruiming and Su Aiyu again. Presumably, those two people have now experienced what extreme itch is, and they are probably almost in pain.


    However, it was naturally impossible for her to say anything about this: "Master, Qiao Yuxiang can''t do anything for the time being, but her news must have been sent back. You must be more careful recently. I''m afraid that they won''t give up easily and will send people again." come over."


    Yuan Yuxun naturally understood that in order to get what he had, how could those people let go of their grandparents so easily?


    He is most afraid of those people jumping over the wall: "Yun Yi, if the day comes that it''s irreversible, you must protect yourself and don''t get involved, you know?"


    He paused for a moment and continued: "If you can, help me save Zi Ning."


    Yun Yi felt sad for a while: "Master, don''t be so negative. The reason why I say this is to make you more vigilant and guard against those people who jump over the wall. You don''t need to worry too much. Anyway, the soldiers will come to cover up the water, so If you have survived for a long time, you will surely survive the darkness before dawn.¡±


    Yuan Yuxun heard the last few words and looked up at Yunyi: "You"


    Yunyi lowered her voice and said, "I heard some news when I went out this time." Yuan Yuxun was a little excited, but he was afraid that it was not what he thought, so he didn''t dare to ask.


    As soon as Yun saw his expression, she quickly said: "The situation above has changed, and some people have returned to work one after another."


    Hearing this, Yuan Yuxun''s voice trembled: "Really?"


    Yun nodded: "In the days to come, make sure you don''t let Zi Ning leave your sight. After all, they have used dirty tricks before."


    As he was speaking, Yunyi raised his hand to his mouth and made a ''shush'' gesture towards the master and Zining.


    Yuan Yuxun couldn''t help but put his grandson into his arms.


    Yun stood at the door, opened the door slightly as a cover, then relaxed her mental strength and looked in the direction of the sound.


    But he didn''t expect to see Zhong Liyuan coming this way, and he was muttering: "Why am I so unlucky to be sent to this place where birds don''t shit? Before things progress, they actually arranged something to send me." How about being a mule?"


    As he spoke, he stomped his feet vigorously, but as a result, his feet slipped and he fell directly onto his back.


    ??She is a girl coming here from all over the country at such a late hour. It doesn¡¯t take much to figure out that she is here for the Yuan family¡¯s ancestors and grandsons. It seems that she must find an opportunity to find out about Zhong Liyuan.


    If he is really sent by the master''s enemies, he must make plans in advance.


    ?That¡¯s it for today, good night!

 Chapter 409： Sure enough, the most dangerous place is the safest

    It seemed that the fall was serious, and it took Zhong Liyuan a long time to get up.


    She did not come back this way, but turned around and limped toward the small courtyard where she lived.


    Yunyi withdrew her mental power: "Master, has anyone deliberately contacted you recently?"


    Yuan Yuxun shook his head and said, "No."


    But when he finished speaking, he thought of something: "However, a few days ago, a small team leader in the village brought a female educated youth from the pine and cypress trees over. He also said that when spring begins, he will send several trucks of fertilized fertilizer to the female educated youth. of private land.¡±


    As soon as Yun heard this, she asked, "Master, what does that female educated youth look like?"


    Yuan Yuxun thought about it carefully and said everything he could think of: "Is there any problem?"


    Yunyi narrowed her eyes: It was just as she had guessed. It seemed like there was something really wrong with Zhong Liyuan.


    Yuan Yuxun looked at Yun Yi and said nothing: "Is there any problem?"


    Yun Yi did not hide her guess, and recounted the gossip she had heard on the bus and what she saw Zhong Liyuan interacting with people in the city: "Master, the person who came here just now should be Zhong Liyuan."


    Yuan Yuxun''s eyes flashed with hatred: "Is it possible that she and Qiao Yuxiang are the same kind of people?"


    Yun Yi shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid this person has more than one purpose for going to the countryside."


    ?It seems that he has to find Huo Jingrui.


    The two of them were talking, and suddenly Yuan Zining on the side said in surprise: "Little people''s books." The little person''s eyes were all shining, but he still knew how to keep his voice down: "Little sister, these little people''s books are all Did you give it to me?"


    Yunyi stretched out her hand and touched Yuan Zining''s head: "Yes, they are all given to you, but they cannot be left in the house, lest someone discovers them."


    Yuan Zining nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Little sister-in-law, I know that grandpa dug a small hole in the sheepfold, which can hold a lot of things. In the future, all these things will be put there, and they will not be disturbed by others. Discover."


    After speaking, he pointed to the other things that Yun Yi had brought over: "Little aunt, you can put all these things over there. I will take you over now to take a look."


    Yuan Yuxun was a little embarrassed. After all, he was a member of a noble family. Now, in order to survive, he could hide food in a place like a sheep pen. Who could have thought that the descendants of the noble Yuan family would one day end up in such a situation.


    Yunyi didn¡¯t refuse, and she happened to want to see if the place was safe: ¡°Let¡¯s go, my junior sister-in-law will come with you and have a look.¡±


    As he spoke, he put the food back into the basket: "Master, I just brought the oilcloth over and put these flour bags inside to prevent moisture."


    Yuan Yuxun didn''t go over to join in the fun. He sat there alone thinking about what Yun Yi said just now. He kept wondering who sent Zhong Liyuan, and was he also here for those prescriptions from the Yuan family?


    Yunyi followed Yuan Zining to find the small hole dug by their ancestors and grandson. The location was well chosen. The entrance of the hole happened to be where the stone wall for storing fodder was. Moreover, the place was directly opposite the entrance of the sheepfold. No one would doubt that place. After all, it''s too conspicuous.


    But the wall is right on the side of the passage where the sight is. Most people will only look at the passage, and no one will pay attention to the stone wall on the side.


    After reading it, Yun looked at Yuan Zining with a smile: "Yes, indeed the most dangerous place is the safest."


    Yuan Zining pointed to three of the stones: "Little sister-in-law, take this stone first."


    Following Yuan Zining''s instructions, he took out the three stones and saw the hole they dug. There was nothing they could do except top it. The bottom of the three walls were built with stones. As expected of the master, even in this case, there was no way. Forget about being particular.

 Chapter 410： Wont sit still and wait for death

    Yun hid all the things she had brought before putting the stones back.


    Not to mention, the master is really good. These three stones must be taken in order to successfully open the hole. Otherwise, the wall can only be demolished from the top.


    When they returned to the house, Yuan Yuxun gave Yun Yi a test and was very satisfied to see that she had not fallen behind in her studies.


    After Yunyi left, she made a special trip to Zhong Liyuan''s courtyard, but found nothing.


    Instead, I found that Lu Huaijing and Tao Yuran, who lived behind me, were quarreling: "Huaijing, I don''t want to hear any more explanations from you. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. How can you expect me to believe you?"


    Lu Huaijing''s face was ugly: "I told you that she did it on purpose. Do you believe what she said but not me?"


    Tao Yuran had obviously cried: "But you were not the only one standing there at that time. Why was it you who caught her?"


    ??This is what made Lu Huaijing puzzled. He was obviously not the person closest to Zhong Liyuan at that time, but it happened to be where Zhong Liyuan was standing when he slid down the slope.


    He probably never thought that it was a conspiracy. Naturally, someone had done something in advance: "Don''t worry, I will go to the captain and the others early tomorrow morning to deal with those gossips."


    ?It seems that Zhong Liyuan is doing a lot of trouble.


    As soon as Yun thought about taking a rest, she went to find Huo Jingrui. Anyway, she didn''t have to be a fool if it mattered. Zhong Liyuan''s situation must be found out as soon as possible. She was always worried about putting such a time bomb here.


    After returning home, I took a bath in the space and got rid of the coldness, and then I rested. Qin Family Study Room in Beijing


    Mr. Qin looked at Wu Shengjun with a serious expression and said: "It is true that Lijuan was raised by my Qin family, but it is not my Qin family who asked her to do such a big mistake now. Since you think we did not teach her well, Then you can do what you want. I have no objection. I can only say that Lijuan is blind and found someone like you who is so irresponsible."


    ??Wu Lijuan, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family, who was eavesdropping outside the study door, felt very unhappy when she heard the old man''s words, "Why don''t you put your last name?" At first glance, she thought she was saying that she was blind.


    Wu Shengjun''s expression was ugly: "Dad, no matter what, Lijuan has called you dad for so long, how can you just watch and ignore her?"


    When Mr. Qin heard this, his anger was rising: "Don''t do to others what you don''t want others to do to you. You just said that if there is no room for change in Lijuan''s matter, you will divorce her and let her The children published a newspaper article to sever ties with her. Don''t you just want to force me to find connections to get people?


    But why do you think that I would bring my biological children with me for the sake of an adopted daughter? "


    ??Wu Shengjun didn''t expect that his father-in-law would not care about his family at all. After all, he was not his biological daughter. If something like this happened to the Qin family''s biological daughter, how could the Qin family ignore it?


    But he was still a little unwilling: "Dad, don''t forget, in the eyes of outsiders, Qin Lijuan is the Qin family. If she is really sentenced, the Qin family''s reputation will not be good."


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family outside the study couldn''t bear to listen anymore and opened the door of the study directly: "It seems that you are the only one who will publish the divorce in the newspaper."


    Mr. Qin did not expect that his eldest daughter-in-law would dare to come over and eavesdrop, but she was right. If it came to that, the Qin family would not sit still and wait for death.


    ??Wu Shengjun came here today just to force the old man, but he didn''t expect that the Qin family had already given up, and he didn''t even think about saving people.

 Chapter 411： The selfishness in my heart overwhelms my conscience

    It is impossible to say that the Qin family has never thought about rescuing people. After all, as Wu Shengjun said, Qin Lijuan is the daughter of the Qin family in the eyes of outsiders. It is only because of the Ye family''s resolute attitude that they made the decision after weighing the pros and cons.


    ??After Wu Shengjun left the Qin family, he quickly called his son. Fortunately, there was someone on duty at the office of the Farm Reclamation Corps at night.


    When Wu Bingjie heard the call from him, he suddenly panicked, for fear that there would be no room for redemption.


    If it really comes to that, children like them might also be implicated: "Dad, it''s me."


    ¡°Son, your grandpa is not going to take care of your mother¡¯s affairs. Is there any progress on your side?¡±


    ??Wu Shengjun said it very cryptically. After all, long-distance calls are now transferred by the operator, and he was afraid of getting his son into trouble.


    ?Last time, I asked my son to make a call in the county. Even if someone heard it, the operator wouldn''t know whose family it was. But that didn''t work this time. My son was farming in Hua''an.


    ??Wu Bingjie only thinks about the possibility that he will be despised and despised by everyone in the future, and the selfishness in his heart overwhelms his conscience: "Dad, don''t worry, I will get the letter of understanding as soon as possible."


    ?Hurryly hanging up the phone, Wu Bingjie returned to the dormitory full of worries. After turning off the lights, he tossed and turned in bed unable to fall asleep. He kept thinking about how to stay undetected.


    The people in the same dormitory with him were so noisy that they couldn''t sleep well: "Wu Bingjie, where are you pancakes, are you going to let them sleep?"


    ?Hearing someone¡¯s protest, Wu Bingjie didn¡¯t dare to move anymore and forced himself to close his eyes and fall asleep.


    The next day, Yun Yi did not go to the cafeteria for breakfast. She made some green onion pancakes in the kitchen of the small courtyard, cut some meat stewed in the space kitchen yesterday and put them on it, and also put some shredded cucumbers and carrots grown in the space. , made a bowl of malted milk, and finished breakfast.


    Pick yourself up and get ready to go to work.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen standing outside: "What are you two doing standing here so early in the morning?"


    Qiao Wenyu said somewhat flatteringly: "Yunyi, I have already given the meat ticket to my second uncle. He will be back around lunch. Can we just stew the meat tonight?"


    ?He is really greedy for meat. Recently, the canteen has no meat smell at all. If he can¡¯t eat it then, why should he be greedy to death? Yun Yi thought about resting tomorrow and wanted to go to the city to find Huo Jingrui. If something happened to delay her, she was afraid that she would not be able to come back and open a small stove for them: "Okay, you can come over and eat meat tonight. I happen to have some potatoes and Chinese cabbage."


    Seeing that Yunyi agreed, Qiao Wenyu said with a smile on his face: "Okay, then I''ll tell Zijia. We''ll have dinner tonight and come directly over to you."


    After saying that, he pulled Zheng Xuewen: "Quickly, Zijia is still waiting for us in the cafeteria."


    Seeing the two of them trotting away, Yunyi also locked the door and walked to the bathroom.


    ??Now the heavy snow is coming one after another, and the work on the reservoir has completely stopped. On the Agricultural Reclamation Corps, except for the small self-run workshops, the educated youth have already begun to work.


    There is no cat in the health room, and in this winter there are many more people with colds and fevers than usual, so their workload has not decreased at all.


    No, as soon as she entered the clinic, someone ran over with the child in his arms: "Doctor Chu, help me, my dog ??has a fever."


    Yunyi quickly asked someone to carry the child to the office: "When did the fever start?"


    ??The woman who ran in behind said with a cry: "I couldn''t wake up this morning. That''s when I realized something was wrong. When I touched the child, it burned my hands."


    Yun checked it with her: "How long did the child play outside yesterday?"


    The woman was extremely anxious: "Yesterday, several children were playing sparrows outside. They didn''t go back to eat at noon. It was half afternoon before they went back with more than a dozen sparrows. Their cotton pants were wet from kneeling in the snow, and they asked me to repair them. One pass."


    Yunyi prescribed the medicine and gave some instructions before letting them get the medicine and take the child to the back ward to give the medicine, and then go home after the fever subsided.


    As soon as I washed my hands, I heard someone running in panting: "Doctor, doctor, something happened."

 Chapter 412： Forest farm, something happened

    Chapter 412 Something happened at the forest farm


    Yunyi quickly wiped her hands and ran out of the office. At this time, Dr. Qiu also came over: "What happened?"


    The visitor said somewhat incoherently: "Something happened in the forest farm. Some educated youth came to fight against the wood."


    Yunyi heard from Qiao Wenyu and others before that some educated youths, whose family conditions are not good, would secretly go to the forest farm to fight wood to make money during winter. They could get one piece a day, which attracted many people.


    ?This work is not easy, not to mention the cold weather. The most important thing is that the mountains are covered with snow, so you will fall if you are not careful.


    ??It¡¯s hard to imagine the consequences if such a thick piece of wood hits someone.


    In fact, the Reclamation Corps does not allow educated youth to go privately to forest farms to fight against wood. If something goes wrong, no one can bear the responsibility. In fact, people die every winter because of doing so in forest farms.


    Either the tree fell and hit someone, or there was an accident while transporting it down the mountain. Anyway, everyone knows that it is difficult to make money in the forest farm, but no one is rich these days. People who are desperate or in need of money secretly go to the forest farm to work. There are many people alive.


    Doctor Qiu was very responsible and looked at Yun: "You stay behind and I will come over."


    But the man collapsed on the ground: "Many people are injured. Doctor Qiu, you can''t handle it alone."


    Yunyi couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Isn¡¯t there a health room over there at the forest farm?¡±


    ??The man was shaking all over: "Doctor Wang from the forest farm has gone home to attend the funeral. Only Dr. Gu is here, but she is eight months pregnant now and can''t go up the mountain at all."


    Yun Yi and Doctor Qiu looked at each other. They were also a little embarrassed. After all, they were members of the Reclamation Corps, and the accident happened at the forest farm.


    ?If they all go there, if any patient is delayed, they may not be able to eat and walk around.


    Yunyi said: "Report it to the field department."


    Doctor Qiu hurriedly ran to the field department, but not far away, people from the field department ran over: "Doctor Qiu, leave a nurse in the clinic and the rest of the people go to rescue the patient. Yunyi took advantage of Doctor Qiu''s time to go out and ran back to her small courtyard, putting on the high leather boots that Huo Jingrui had prepared for herself a few days ago and the military coat that was sent to her from Beijing.


    When she comes over, Dr. Qiu is arranging work.


    Yun Yi was handed a package of medicines by Chen Xiaojuan: "Doctor Chu, please help me bring this."


    Soon, everyone was ready, and the field department arranged a sleigh to send them there.


    Along the way, they realized that those people were not injured while fighting against the logs from the mountain, but that a car came to pull the logs. They helped load the logs into the car, and they were almost ready. The side baffles were not fastened, but it just so happened that the ropes tying the lumber also had problems at this time. A load of lumber tilted down, and the people standing below did not react for a while, and many people were hit. "


    As soon as Yun heard this, her first reaction was: the side baffle of the rear compartment was not inserted properly, and the rope happened to be broken at this time. Is it possible that it was man-made?


    But I don¡¯t dare to say this nonsense.


    When they arrived, there were wailings everywhere.


    ?There were two corpses placed not far away, and Yun Yi and the others couldn''t help but look solemn on their expressions.


    When the people at the forestry farm saw Yunyi and the others coming, they went crazy: "Doctor, help them quickly."


    Doctor Qiu asked them to send the wounded to the tent they had set up. The few of them didn''t care about anything else and started rescue immediately.


    Fortunately, there was a newly transferred doctor at the forest farm, who did a lot of preliminary work with two nurses, which saved Yun Yi and Dr. Chu a lot of trouble.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Go to the city to find Jingrui

    Chapter 413: Entering the city to find Jingrui


    Having been busy for more than two hours, it was only then that several seriously injured patients were restored to safety.


    Unfortunately, one of the two people killed was an educated youth from the Farm Reclamation Corps. I heard that his family often wrote letters asking him to send money back. Either his grandmother was sick or his brothers and sisters had to arrange work. Marriage, anyway, is just two words, it requires money.


    When they finished their work, Doctor Qiu said: "After all, we are comrades who have fought together in the Farm Reclamation Corps. Let''s go over and bow to that educated youth and see him off."


    ?A few people nodded in agreement and walked over with solemn expressions.


    Seeing the clothes worn by the educated youth, Yun Yi couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: What is this, a great injustice to everyone who suffers from her own happiness?


    ?That cotton-padded coat is not only patched with patches, but also very thin. How do you survive such a cold day day by day?


    ? She originally wanted to leave the military coat she was wearing with him, but she was afraid that it would not be with him in the end. When she thought of the clothes and pants collected from the Shen family in the space, she had an idea.


    After returning home, it turned out that today''s events had affected his mood. Naturally, Qiao Wenyu''s Xiao Zao was also in trouble.


    ?Going into the space warehouse, I found a complete set of clothes from the Shen family''s pile of things, but I didn''t pick out the brand-new ones. They were all half-new and not old, and put them in a bag for later use.


    ?Today she soaked in the soup pool for a long time before she came out. For some reason, she missed Huo Jingrui especially tonight.


    ? ? He packed himself up and prepared a lot of food for Huo Jingrui, including hot sauce, meat sauce, mushroom sauce, and some kimchi and pickles that he had made before.


    Finally, he sharpened his knife and sharpened a small wild boar that had been put into the space before, and made all of it into dried meat, and then he stopped.


    I took a bath again and rested directly in the space.


    Early the next morning, I steamed a bowl of custard for myself, drank another glass of milk, ate a few pieces of dried meat I had made yesterday, and then I found some space.


    I carried a backpack, put some things inside for cover, and then arrived at the place where I was waiting for the bus. She was lucky. Maybe because of the weather, there weren''t too many people going out, so she still had a seat when she went up.


    Everyone in the car was talking about what happened at the forestry farm yesterday. Everyone¡¯s expressions were solemn. The Chinese New Year will be coming in more than a month. How could something like this happen?


    The educated youth from the Farm Reclamation Corps also became the focus of discussion: "I heard from the educated youth who went to the countryside with him that he was not a child of that family, but his aunt''s biological son. However, after the death of his biological parents, he was My uncle and aunt took me home and changed my name to my parents.¡±


    ¡°I heard that he was sent to the Farm Reclamation Corps because the educated youth here are paid, and he has to send money back on time every month.¡±


    ¡°Now his unscrupulous uncle and aunt will have nightmares every night.¡±


    Listening to everyone¡¯s condemnation, the car arrived at the county seat.


    After Yun got off the car, she went directly to the county machinery factory.


    When she was approaching the factory, she found a place to put the things she brought to Huo Jingrui into the basket. Huo Jingrui was definitely not in the family courtyard at this time, so she went directly to the factory gate.


    ?Last time she came back from the city, because it snowed, she was afraid of road closures, so she didn''t come over to look at the house assigned to the machinery factory, so naturally she didn''t have the key.


    No one can enter the factory casually, so Yun Yiyi had to say to the gatekeeper: "Master, I''m looking for your deputy director Huo Jingrui. Please send me a message."


    It''s just okay that she didn''t say this. The man still had a smile on his face when he looked at her. After she finished speaking, the man looked at her up and down, his eyes full of scrutiny.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Dont overestimate your capabilities

    Chapter 414 Don¡¯t overestimate your capabilities


    Yun was very unhappy when she saw his expression: "What are you looking at?"


    ?The man rolled his eyes at her: "As our deputy director has said, he doesn''t see any women except his fianc¨¦e, so don''t overestimate your capabilities."


    ?Yunyi looked at this man''s expression and didn''t know whether to praise Huo Jingrui or scold him.


    ??If he said she was Huo Jingrui''s fianc¨¦e now, I''m afraid this person wouldn''t believe it.


    Yunyi was too lazy to argue: "You don''t have an internal phone line here. Just call him. Tell him I''m Chu Yunyi and ask him to come down and pick me up."


    ??The man looked at her suspiciously, seeing that Yun didn''t feel guilty at all, so he dialed the phone, but the reply he got was that the deputy director was in a meeting.


    Although he knew that this was his job, he felt very unhappy and said in a harsh tone: "I''ll go somewhere else to take care of things first. You can call Huo Jingrui later and tell him my name is Chu Yunyi. Come out and see me after the meeting.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    With this operation, the guard was stunned. She touched her head and muttered in a low voice: Could this person really be the fianc¨¦e of Deputy Factory Director Huo? Or why would she call Deputy Factory Director Huo by his first name?


    Possibly because he was afraid of delaying the matter, he called again half an hour later, but no one in the office answered the phone.


    ?Another half an hour later, when he called again, someone finally answered, and he heard from the other side of the phone: "I am Huo Jingrui."


    The guard quickly said: "Deputy Director Huo, there was a very beautiful **** just now, and she said she was your fianc¨¦e Chu Yunyi."


    ? Before he could finish what he said, he heard from the other end of the phone: "Let her come up, forget it, I''ll pick her up."


    The doorman immediately became anxious: "Deputy Director Huo, the **** is gone."


    When Huo Jingrui heard that someone was leaving, he seemed to be anxious: "What''s going on? Why is she gone?"


    Thinking of what I had confessed a few days ago, I felt anxious. I hung up the phone, picked up my coat and went directly to the door. I did not forget to remind the secretary: "I have something to go out." After saying that, he had already rushed out of the office.


    The secretary was a little confused. He stood up and chased him to the corridor, but he had already gone downstairs.


    I just watched people running towards the factory gate and thought: I don¡¯t know what happened, why are you in such a hurry.


    It didn''t take long for Huo Jingrui to arrive at the factory gate. The guard was looking out anxiously. As soon as he saw the person, he left the guard room: "Deputy Director Huo, the female comrade asked you to find her."


    ??Huo Jingrui asked him to tell him what happened again. Seeing that it was almost time to get off work at noon, he borrowed the bicycle of the factory office clerk who had returned from work and left the factory.


    ??We found a state-owned restaurant along the way and saw Yun Yi ordering food.


    ?Hurryly lock the bicycle, walk in in two steps, and stand behind Yun Yi.


    Yunyi was deep in thought and did not notice Huo Jingrui coming in. But when she was about to pay and pay, she smelled a familiar smell.


    They saw Huo Jingrui handing the money ticket to the waitress: "Sister, add another pork stewed vermicelli and six steamed buns."


    ?The eldest sister was stunned for a moment, and soon understood what he meant, and said with a smile: "Hey, it turns out they are together."


    Yun saw that there was sweat on his forehead in the winter, so she didn¡¯t embarrass him in front of outsiders: ¡°How did you know I¡¯m here?¡±


    Huo Jingrui''s eyes were full of doting: "Look at the sweat on my forehead, you still can''t guess it, I''m asking you knowingly."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Its not because Im afraid youll be angry

    Chapter 415 I¡¯m not afraid of making you angry


    The two of them found a place to sit down, and then Huo Jingrui asked, "Why don''t you call me in advance so that I can pick you up at the station."


    Yun Yi pouted: "I originally wanted to give you a surprise, but who knew it would be so difficult to meet you."


    Huo Jingrui felt a little guilty and raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose. Yun Yi knew from this action that there must be something going on: "Be honest, what''s going on?"


    Huo Jingrui glanced around, coughed lightly and said, "I went to the county government for a meeting a few days ago, and I happened to meet Deputy County Magistrate Gao. His elders had some connections with the Huo family, and he insisted on inviting me to his home.


    ?This is not out of politeness, and I have no nerve to shirk it. Who would have thought that after I went there once, Lian Shuzhen, the niece of Deputy County Magistrate Gao, would come over from time to time under the guise of Deputy County Magistrate Gao to bring me food and drinks.


    I didn''t take it seriously at first, and accepted it out of love between the two families. Unexpectedly, a few days later, the girl came over again. I''m not a fool. After politely declining the offer, I returned it to the deputy county magistrate. The chief made a phone call.


    Lian Shuzhen didn''t give me the meal, but she always came to see me in the name of Deputy County Magistrate. After two times, I couldn''t bear it anymore and told the concierge directly that no women would be seen except my fianc¨¦e. Otherwise, you will be blocked from the door. "


    Yun Yi looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile: "I think if this girl comes to you, the guard won''t be able to keep me out. Do you want to think about it again?"


    ??Huo Jingrui reached out and took Yunyi''s hand: "I''m not afraid that you will be angry."


    Yun Yi did not shake his hand: "Then let''s talk about it."


    Huo Jingrui was honest this time and said everything in one breath: "I have been decorating my house a few days ago, and I just wanted to find a carpenter to knock out the cabinet as you said.


    I asked the chief of the Finance Department about it. Chief Lu was very enthusiastic, so I thought about asking his son to take me there. But I didn¡¯t expect that when his son came, Chief Lu¡¯s daughter also came with him. .


    ?At that time, Lu Yucheng, the son of the elder Lu Ke, said that his sister happened to be building a cabinet, so they went to find the carpenter together. Chief Ke Lu¡¯s daughter came over the next day and said she wanted to break into our style of cabinet and asked me if she could. At that time, I wanted to call Chief Lu up and scold her.


    ?At first glance, it seemed that the girl had ulterior motives. I called the secretary and asked him to send Chief Lu¡¯s daughter to Chief Lu in person.


    Even though the daughter of the elder Lu Ke never came again, the news still spread.


    ??There is also Pan Huixin, the second room mate of the Pan family in Beijing. A few days ago, she escorted an injured member of the army and passed by here, and she actually found her way to the factory."


    At this point, Huo Jingrui quickly explained: "Don''t worry, I don''t have a good attitude toward her. I didn''t let her stay here. I just asked the secretary to send her away. I only have you in my eyes."


    As soon as Yun saw him, she almost raised her hands and swore. In this year and on this occasion, considering his good performance, she said, "Okay, I believe in you. I''ll just assume that you handled it properly. Keep working hard."


    ?Of course I have questions to ask, but not now. After all, there are people around who look at them from time to time.


    Huo Jingrui saw that Yun Yi was not angry and let out a breath: "After dinner, I will take you to see the house. You can see what is missing and I will prepare it."


    Yun nodded: "Okay."


    ?But in my heart, I was preparing to torture him severely to extract a confession. Let''s see how many bad relationships he caused?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： This is my fiancée

    Soon, the waiter called them to serve the dishes.


    Huo Jingrui didn''t let Yun move. He ran twice to bring over all the food he ordered: "Come here, try the pork stewed vermicelli here. It tastes very authentic."


    ?He helped her put some into the bowl, watched her eat it, and then asked: "How is it?"


    Yun nodded and said: "Yes, it is indeed delicious."


    Seeing that she liked it, he helped him put the dishes Yunyi had ordered into her bowl: "Eat more."


    The two of them chatted about recent events. Huo Jingrui thought about the call his mother made a few days ago: "By the way, have you received the package from Beijing?"


    As soon as Yun heard the question, she also thought about it. She came here today to tell him this: "I got it. Did you tell your family about us?"


    ??Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi very seriously: "Yes, I told my family about our situation, and my mother asked me about your preferences."


    Since it was the future mother-in-law¡¯s wish, she couldn¡¯t offend her face. Yunyi didn¡¯t show any pretense, saying, ¡°Say thank you for me and say I like those things very much.¡±


    She was not prepared to ask for these things for nothing, so she naturally wanted to give them gifts in return: "After receiving so many things, I naturally prepared some gifts in return. Please tell me what your parents and sister like."


    Huo Jingrui was naturally happy when he heard Yunyi''s words. He said everything he knew. When Yunyi asked him something, he told him as carefully as possible.


    At the end, he also said: "Then do I have any gifts?"


    Yun Yi glared at him coquettishly: "What do you think?"


    Huo Jingrui saw her like this and knew that he must have it too.


    I don¡¯t know why, although he and Yunyi have not known each other for a long time, they always feel like they are very familiar. He can understand everything she says and does.


    ?The two of them had dinner and then went to the courtyard of the machinery factory together.


    Along the way, Huo Jingrui introduced him to the situation of the family home. He was assigned a separate home with three main rooms and two adjacent wing rooms on the west, which were the kitchen and storage room. There is only one wing in the east, but it is larger than the one in the west. The other place is the courtyard gate.


    The people living in this area are people with high rankings, or those who have worked in the factory for a long time and have made outstanding contributions to the factory.


    Along the way, many people greeted Huo Jingrui: "Hello, Deputy Director Huo, who is this?"


    Huo Jingrui showed rare gentleness and took the trouble to introduce everyone: "This is my fianc¨¦e."


    A woman came up to her and said, "Your fianc¨¦e is so beautiful."


    When Huo Jingrui heard this, he responded with a smile: "Thank you for the compliment, she is indeed pretty."


    Yun Yi felt a little embarrassed and couldn''t help but speed up her pace.


    ?Huo Jingrui was in a really good mood.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the yard. Huo Jingrui pointed to the yard not far from them and said, "That''s the home of Director Feng of the Machinery Factory. The yard over there is the home of another deputy director named Lu of the Machinery Factory. "


    When Yun thought of the Finance Section Chief Lu whom he mentioned earlier, she couldn''t help but ask: "Is this Deputy Factory Director Lu related to the Finance Section Chief Lu?"


    Huo Jingrui answered while unlocking the door: "It doesn''t matter, Deputy Director Lu is not a local."


    Yun Yi asked casually, but didn''t take it to heart and followed Huo Jingrui into the courtyard.


    There is still a lot of snow in the yard that has not been shoveled. Huo Jingrui explained: "There are a lot of things going on during this period, so I didn''t bother to shovel it. I will clear the snow out of the yard later."


    Huo Jingrui pointed to the main room: "I made the middle room the living room. We will live in the east side of the houses on both sides from now on, and the west side will be the guest room."


    Yun Yi is quite satisfied with this house. It is not very big, but it is enough to accommodate them.

 Chapter 417： Theres something wrong with this guy

    Huo Jingrui led people into the living room: "There are still some pieces of furniture that have not been finished, but the carpenter is already working hard and it will be ready in a dozen days at most."


    As soon as Yun looked at the rooms on both sides, she couldn''t help but jokingly said: "The furniture hasn''t been laid yet, but the bed has been arranged first?"


    Huo Jingrui stepped forward and hugged the person from behind naturally: "I''m not thinking that if you come over, I can still have a place to rest."


    As he spoke, he put his chin on Yunyi''s shoulder: "How''s it going? Are you satisfied?"


    Without waiting for Yun Yi to reply: "If there is anything you don''t like, tell me and I will find someone to come over and correct it."


    Since we have only lived in this house for a short time, there is no need to overdo it: "This is good."


    ??The two of them were bored in the room for a while. Anyway, the marriage application was approved and they were not afraid of gossip outside.


    Yunyi leaned in Huo Jingrui''s arms and played with the buttons on his chest: "By the way, find someone to help me investigate Zhong Liyuan, the new arrival in Songling Village."


    Hearing this, Huo Jingrui lowered his head and asked, "Is there something wrong with this person?"


    Yunyi told Huo Jingrui everything she had seen before: "There must be a problem, but it''s not clear who her target is, so I want you to find someone to investigate."


    Huo Jingrui''s expression became serious: "Okay, I''ll make the arrangements."


    After all, there is no news about those people hiding in the dark. The entire Zeyang County will not let go as long as there is any trouble. In order not to expose any flaws, he did not bring a deputy with him on this mission.


    ??However, Yun Yi, a non-staff member, had written an application form. After all, she was basically involved in the entire process, and Huo Jingrui also had his own little thoughts.


    ?If you want to use your spare time to develop a relationship with the little girl, you will not miss any opportunity. After all, even if you don''t apply, Yunyi can''t stay out of it.


    With that identity, if she encounters an emergency, she can go to the Ministry of Armed Forces to apply for assistance with that certificate. Thinking of this, he whispered: "The special identity certificate I applied for you has arrived. Come to the office with me later and I will give it to you."


    Yun Yi raised her head and met his eyes: "Tell me honestly what happened to Pan Huixin?"


    Huo Jingrui hugged the person back into his arms: "Don''t worry. Before, apart from my relatives, I only saw men and women. Now I only see my wife, family and others."


    His words were not meant to make Yun Yi happy, but that¡¯s exactly what he was like.


    Whether he is in the compound or in the army, except when facing his family, his expression is quite gentle. At other times, he has an iceberg face, but secretly, many girls like him.


    It''s just that I don''t understand the charm, and I never have a good face towards girls who show kindness. The most important thing is that I always talk venomously.


    Pan Huixin is an exception. No matter how Huo Jingrui treats her, she never changes her original intention, thinking that one day Huo Jingrui will be moved by her.


    ?The two of them lingered for a while, then they heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    ??Looking at each other, Yun Yi got off Huo Jingrui''s lap and adjusted each other''s clothes. Huo Jingrui kissed Yun Yi on the forehead: "Should I go see who it is?"


    After saying that, he walked out of the room: "Who is it?"


    A male voice came from outside the door: "Deputy Director Huo, we are here to deliver the finished furniture."


    Huo Jingrui didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. He took a few steps forward and opened the door: "How did you know I was in the family home?"


    The carpenter smiled and said: "I came here to deliver cabinets to Mr. Lu Ke''s family before. I happened to see you, so I hurried home and asked someone to load the few things that I had prepared and send them to the car. The remaining ones, and another one A few days is enough.¡±

 Chapter 418： It feels so good to be remembered

    He was so anxious to deliver the furniture because he had limited space at home. Because of the cold weather, painting had to be done inside the house. The finished furniture had to be delivered first before the polished furniture could be moved into the house for painting. .


    He helped move the delivered furniture into the house, helped place it in the designated place, and took the final payment for the finished furniture. The master carpenter then left with everyone with a smile on his face.


    Huo Jingrui asked Yun: "How about it? Do you like it?"


    Yunyi reached out and touched the pieces of furniture: "Yes, this carpenter''s skills are indeed good."


    Huo Jingrui saw that Yunyi was happy and asked, "Yiyi, have you ever thought about being transferred to the county?"


    As soon as Yun thought of Yuan Yuxun''s ancestors and grandchildren, she shook her head and said, "Forget it, I just moved the place, so I won''t consider it for now."


    ??Although Huo Jingrui was a little disappointed, he also knew that he couldn''t force it.


    The two of them didn''t stay here for long, and it was time for Huo Jingrui to go to work.


    Yun Yi pointed to the backpack Huo Jingrui brought over: "This is full of food I brought for you. You take out the things and I will take the basket away."


    ??Huo Jingrui had smelled the fragrance in the backpack before: "It feels so good to be remembered."


    Yunyi directed him: "Okay, if you linger any longer, you will be late. Take out your things quickly."


    ?Huo Jingrui acted quickly: "I have the order."


    ??He is now in such a dog-legged manner that his family and comrades would be shocked if they saw him. He, who is so cold-faced, did not expect to look like this in front of the girl he likes.


    ?In fact, Yunyi never thought that he would be so poor in front of her. If one day he remembers what happened before, who knows what his expression will be like?


    After putting things away, he took Yun Yi to the factory with the backpack in hand.


    ??He actually wanted to reach out and pull the person up, but this was a family compound, and there were many people and mixed eyes.


    ?At the gate of the factory, Huo Jingrui was afraid that what happened in the morning would happen again, so he introduced Yunyi''s identity to the people in the guard room: "If my fianc¨¦e comes over in the future, just let him go in to find me."


    The guard didn''t dare to stare at Yun Yi, mainly because he said too much in the morning: "Deputy Director Huo, I understand." After saying that, he apologized to Yun Yi: "I''m really sorry for what happened in the morning. I didn¡¯t know you were the fianc¨¦e of Deputy Factory Director Huo.¡±


    Yun Yi was not angry with the guard. After all, he did things as he was told. Although he said a few words that were not pleasant, to Yunyi, the guard was a good and responsible comrade. After all, they helped Huo Jingrui block the rotten peach blossoms.


    The smile on Huo Jingrui¡¯s lips never fell as he led people into the office building.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the news that Deputy Factory Director Huo¡¯s fianc¨¦e had arrived to spread throughout the factory.


    Huo Jingrui brought her to the office and gave her Yunyi''s special identity certificate: "Keep this thing away. If you encounter special circumstances, you can ask the county Armed Forces Department for help."


    As soon as Yun took the certificate, she saw the seal on the certificate clearly and glanced at Huo Jingrui. This guy was really thoughtful. Wasn''t he clearly trying to claim credit for himself?


    ?But she likes it.


    Fold the certificate and put it into the pocket of his pants, and put the things into the space in a flash. After all, it is the safest place.


    Thinking of what happened at the forestry farm yesterday, in order for Huo Jingrui to protect himself in the future, he expressed his thoughts: "I heard that there is also a clothing appraisal shop in the county, and I want to go and have a look."


    Huo Jingrui naturally understood what Yunyi meant: "Then I will go there with you later."


    Yunyi quickly refused and said, "No, you''re busy with your business. I''ll go over and have a look. If I find something suitable, I''ll buy it. If not, I''ll just take the car back."


    ?This is just an excuse, and I also want to put the matter in front of Huo Jingrui so that no one will mention it and make him feel uncomfortable.


    ??Huo Jingrui wouldn''t listen to anything she said and insisted on staying with her.


    ?But it happened that someone came to look for him at this time, and when Yun Yi saw that she had said everything she needed to say, she quickly took the opportunity to run away.

 Chapter 419： Remember to miss me

    Chapter 419: Remember to miss me


    After leaving the machinery factory, thinking of Ye Wenhui asking her to take a pot of gall bladder back, she raised her legs to go to the department store.


    Then I heard Huo Jingrui shouting: "Yiyi, wait a moment."


    She didn''t expect that this man would chase him out again: "Why did you come out?"


    Huo Jingrui said helplessly: "I still have something for you, but you can escape quickly."


    He said and handed over a bag: "I prepared these for you a few days ago. I originally thought that if I didn''t have time, I would have someone carry them to you, but I didn''t expect you to come here today."


    Yunyi defended: "I''m not afraid of delaying your work."


    Huo Jingrui believed that she was the one with the ghost. He didn''t know why. They had not known each other for a long time, but he could understand the meaning of every movement or look in her eyes at a glance. He said angrily: "Okay, now you are free. Even if I want to accompany you, I can''t go. You must pay attention to your safety.


    ??Be sure not to miss the train, otherwise you will have to take a bullock cart back. Your small body cannot stand such a cold weather. "


    As he said that, he took out a bunch of keys from his pocket: "This is the key to the house in the family courtyard. You should keep it. If I am not here when you go to the city, you can have a rest."


    No matter how time and space change, this guy''s heart for her has never changed. What should I do if she is touched?


    Put the keys in your pocket to prevent them from being lost, and they are instantly stored in the space.


    ?She approached Huo Jingrui, stood on tiptoes, and whispered in his ear: "Huo Jingrui, thank you, please remember to miss me."


    After saying that, she immediately took a step back: "Go and do your work quickly, I''m leaving."


    ??Huo Jingrui''s heart palpitated when he heard Yunyi''s words. He wanted to pull her back into his arms and kiss him, but this was the gate of the factory and he couldn''t do that.


    ?Suppressing the impulse in my heart, I thought that after I was done with my work, I would go find the little girl to make compensation. After all, this was my soon-to-be daughter-in-law. Even if I went a few more times, no one could say anything.


    Yun put the things Huo Jingrui gave her into her backpack and turned to leave.


    Huo Jingrui watched the person walk away and shouted to Yunyi reluctantly: "Take care of yourself. I''ll go see you when I have time."


    Yun didn¡¯t look back, raised her hand and waved, and walked straight forward. The reason why he said last time that the marriage report had been approved and he was not angry was because he was the person he recognized and would get married sooner or later, but firstly, she was not old enough to get the certificate, and secondly, she always She felt that he would remember the past, and because the eyes could not deceive people, she wanted to wait a little longer.


    ?First I went to the department store to buy a thermos liner. I was afraid it would get bumped on the road, so I used the backpack to hide it in the space. Then I bought some necessities for my own supplies.


    Leaving the department store, she found a secluded place to enter the space to change her makeup, and then went to the black market to find the person who had collected her wolf meat before.


    ?The man guarding the entrance recognized her at a glance: "Oh, I''ve been waiting for you."


    Yun had already thought about it early. After selling the remaining wolf meat and the wild boar in the space, she would have to change her makeup next time she came back: "I''m looking for your boss."


    ?The man winked at the person hiding opposite, and then led Yunyi inside.


    As soon as the black boss saw Yun come in, his eyes immediately lit up. After a few words of greeting, he said bluntly: "What good things did you get this time?"


    Yunyi didn''t want to be too polite. After all, she had to drive the car: "One wild boar, three hundred catties of wolf meat."


    Yun Yi has kept all the wolf skins in the space, and she can just give them to others for her own use.


    The black boss heard that it was all meat. It was a cold day, and the prey on the mountain was hard to hunt. He was naturally very happy to harvest the meat. He still respects those who have the ability, and makes money in a friendly manner: " In this way, the wolf meat is still charged at the previous price, which is really difficult to sell. "


    Yun Yi nodded slightly: "Okay."


    The black boss looked at Yunyi and said happily: "As for the wild boar, the weather is cold now, and the meat is indeed in short supply. I will take it as a whole pig with eight hairs, how about it?"


    Yun Yi was quite satisfied with the price: "Okay, then I''ll wait at the same place and you''ll go pick up the goods in half an hour. Is there any problem?"


    ?The black old man naturally smiled and said: "No problem."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： I vow to keep her in my heart

    Chapter 420: Vow to keep her in my heart


    This person was doing black market business, but he was quite honest. Half an hour later, he took the person to the place where the previous transaction was made. After weighing the scale, he paid the money neatly: "We have dealt with each other twice now. From now on, Just treat it like a friend. If you have any good products, just send them to you. The price will definitely not be a loss for you. "


    Yun Yi responded casually and left the place quickly.


    When walking to the station, I happened to pass by the house of the children I had helped before. I couldn''t help but ask the lady next door who came out to pour water: "Mom, how are the children in that courtyard doing now?"


    The aunt sighed: "The child''s grandma only needs 30 yuan to go back. She also had a falling out with her son and daughter-in-law. After that, she will take care of these three grandsons who have no father or mother here." , Alas, the family is having a hard time.¡±


    As I was about to say something else, I heard a child in the courtyard shout: "Grandma, my brother has overturned the bowl."


    ?The lady said "Oh!", turned around and ran into the courtyard: "You can''t just look at him, or you''re just looking for trouble for me."


    ?Thinking of the laws of space, and Yun Yiben also wanted to help them, they found a hidden place and entered the space.


    Among the piles of things in the Shen family, they found some things they could use and put them in a cloth bag. They also pulled out a small half bag of white flour, which weighed about seven or eight kilograms, and a small bag of cornmeal. , it looks like it weighs more than ten pounds.


    Find a sack and put it together to make room. Few people went out on this cold day, which made it easier for her to move.


    He quickly walked to the door of the children''s yard, pushed the door open, and quickly stuffed the sack behind the door, deliberately making some noise. When he heard someone coming out of the house, he closed the door and strode away. .


    ?Just because I was walking in a hurry, I bumped into someone walking from the opposite direction when I turned a corner in front of me.


    She rushed to the person and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t bump into you."


    It was only after I got out that I saw clearly that the person who was hit was the oldest child in the courtyard. I didn¡¯t want to be recognized, so I nodded and walked forward when I saw that the person was okay. The child always felt that this person was somewhat familiar, but because he was covered too tightly, he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    ?He turned the corner and entered the gate of his courtyard, and heard his younger brothers and sisters exclaiming: "Wow, grandma, look, there are all good things inside. I wonder which kind person sent them to us?"


    The boy heard his brother''s words and looked at the sack containing things. He finally understood why the man looked familiar. That''s it. This sack was the same as the sack containing things last time. He remembered those beautiful eyes. .


    Before he could think of what to say, he turned around and ran out. Unfortunately, he chased for a while but didn''t find anyone.


    He thought carefully about the look of those eyes and vowed to remember her in his heart.


    Yun Yi was at a state-owned hotel at this time. She originally wanted to buy a few buns to take back, but they sold them out and had to leave disappointed.


    *


    On the other side, Pan Huixin returned to the capital. As soon as she got home, she cried to her mother: "Mom, brother Jingrui is really too much. He even insulted me in front of so many people, even if he doesn''t like me." , He grew up in the same compound, and he really doesn¡¯t care about any affection at all.¡±


    As he said that, he hugged his mother and started crying.


    Fang Minjuan saw her daughter burst into tears and patted her back to comfort her: "Since he doesn''t value you, Mom will find you someone better than him. She is not the only one who is capable in this compound. "


    Pan Huixin cried with tears all over her face: "But I just like him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： You came here specifically to make me angry

    Chapter 421 You came back specifically to make me angry


    Fang Minjuan said with a bit of hatred: "But he doesn''t like you, what can we do? Besides, he has changed his job to save the Huo family. Even if he is willing to marry you, we don''t want you to follow him and suffer. "


    Pan Huixin lay on her mother''s shoulder: "Mom, I still don''t understand it. He was obviously promoted before, so why did he say he had changed his job, and why did he have to go to such a small place without waiting for the capital city? "


    Fang Minjuan had heard her husband mention it before, and now someone was eyeing the Huo family. Huo Jingrui gave up his promising future and moved to another place in order to save the rest of the Huo family.


    Of course, this is news that the Huo family deliberately leaked to the outside world.


    ?However, it is true that someone was targeting the Huo family, so they were able to get away with it, making everyone think that Huo Jingrui was forced to compromise in order to save the future of the rest of the Huo family.


    Many people in the compound felt sorry for Huo Jingrui.


    Fang Minjuan patted her daughter: "Those people don''t want the Huo family to be the only one in power, so it''s naturally impossible for Huo Jingrui to stay in the capital."


    Pan Huixin thought of what Huo Jingrui said: "Mom, I heard that Huo Jingrui''s fianc¨¦e is an orphan. What do you think the Huo family would think if they knew the news?"


    Fang Minjuan immediately understood what her daughter was thinking: "Okay, leave this matter to me."


    ??Pan Huixin knew that her mother was always smart, and she would definitely understand her intentions. Since I couldn''t get it, no one would have an easy time.


    It didn¡¯t take half a day for the fourth son of the Huo family to give up on himself and find an educated youth from the countryside. The fact that the educated youth was an orphan spread throughout the compound.


    When Jiang Jingya found out, she was so angry that she almost flipped the table: "If I knew who spread the gossip, I would be really angry if I didn''t come to her and scold her to death."


    She was sulking at home when she heard that her daughter had come back.


    Huo Jiayuan originally didn''t want to go back to the compound today, but after receiving a call from Aunt Zhang, she had to rush back: "Mom, you are not really angry about this, are you? Then you have to follow the wishes of those who spread gossip? When Jiang Jingya heard this, she thought about it: "Yes, I can''t do what they want. Besides, as long as your brother likes it, no matter what others say, I really shouldn''t be so angry."


    After thinking about it, he shouted towards the kitchen: "Aunt Zhang, I''m hungry. Make dinner earlier."


    Aunt Zhang saw that she was thinking about it, and then she smiled and said: "I have been keeping the food warm for you. There is something to eat now. I will bring it to you right now."


    Huo Jiayuan thought of something: "Mom, I''ll call you back later, and ask her to take her future sister-in-law to take a photo and send it back."


    Hearing this, Jiang Jingya''s eyes lit up: "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? I''d like to see how they still laugh when the photos are sent back."


    While the two were talking, the eldest daughter-in-law Gu Hongmei walked in: "Aunt Jiang, what meal are you having?"


    ?Jiang Jingya looked at Gu Hongmei: "What are you doing here?"


    ??Gu Hongmei sat opposite Jiang Jingya: "Of course I heard some gossip and wanted to come back and see what was going on?"


    ??Jiang Jingya''s face immediately turned down. She didn''t believe that the eldest daughter-in-law would be so kind, and she was afraid that she would come back to see the joke.


    Sure enough, before she could speak, she heard Gu Hongmei say: "I helped my brother-in-law before, but you just refused to agree and said it was for myself. Now it''s okay. My brother-in-law directly found someone from the countryside and you were not allowed to give in." People in the compound laughed to death.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Jingya slapped her chopsticks on the table: "You came here specifically to make me angry, right?


    Besides, what''s the matter with the country? As long as my son likes it, I don''t mind it as a mother, but you, as a sister-in-law, are too lenient. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： It’s also a good way for my daughter to see clearly what reality is.

    ??Gu Hongmei saw that Jiang Jingya was really angry: "Look at what Aunt Jiang said, I didn''t mean what you said.


    I just heard rumors from others and wanted to come back to see if there was anything I could do to help. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to blame me until Wei Dong came back. "


    What she said was sincere, but Jiang Jingya didn''t believe a word of it: "Okay, I don''t care what the purpose of your coming back is. Stop trying to get married to Jingrui."


    ?? Gu Hongmei said with a sneer: "Look at what Aunt Jiang said, how could I be so indifferent, not to mention I heard from Wei Dong that Jingrui has found a revolutionary partner, so as a sister-in-law, I can''t help but be ignorant.


    When I came back this time, I did have something to say, but it wasn''t about Jingrui. "


    As he spoke, he looked at the sister-in-law who was sitting beside him: "Aunt Jiang, I was thinking that our Jiayuan is already a grown-up, so I have a suitable candidate on hand, so I wanted to come back and talk to you."


    Huo Jiayuan didn''t expect the fire to reach her: "Sister-in-law, I have my own ideas about my affairs, so I won''t worry about it for you. You should just worry about Xiaodong''s marriage. There are not many days left."


    ?? Gu Hongmei was rejected one after another, and her face was indeed a little embarrassed: "Jiayuan, it''s not my sister-in-law who insists on urging you to get married. You are already twenty-two in the new year, and my sister-in-law is doing it for your own good.


    It''s not good that your nieces and nephews are all younger than you and have started a family, but you haven''t made any move, and you have to be punished to death by the people in the compound.


    ?Listen to your sister-in-law''s advice, don''t be so naughty, just marry someone who is similar. The older a woman is, the less popular she is. That is because your sister-in-law regards you as one of her own, so she will say such heart-wrenching words to you. "


    They were kind words, but when they came out of Gu Hongmei''s mouth, Jiang Jingya felt uncomfortable: "Okay, I, the mother, will consider their marriage, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Hongmei saw that today was not a good time to talk about the matter, so she did not speak rashly again. She thought about asking her man to mention it in front of the old man later.


    As soon as Gu Hongmei left, Jiang Jingya stared at Huo Jiayuan and said, "If you really want to go on like this, let any of them come and poke my heart out about you."


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Jiayuan understood that she was afraid that her mother would know about the matter between herself and Du Shujian: "Mom, I" Jiang Jingya raised her hand to stop her: "Don''t think that I won''t give you a chance, as long as Du Chuan Qin and Zhang Xiaolu came to apologize to me, and I will no longer care about you and Du Shujian. "


    After saying that, he got up and walked upstairs.


    ?? Huo Jiayuan was stunned for a moment. What happened that year was indeed Du Shujian''s parents who were sorry for their mother, but it would not be easy for them to apologize to her mother.


    I''m afraid even Du Shujian wouldn''t agree, let alone the two parties involved.


    ?Jiang Jingya was not in a good mood. She only found out about her daughter''s affair with Du Shujian not long ago. When she first found out, she was angry.


    I can¡¯t understand why my daughter wants to date someone else even though she knows she has a grudge against Du Shujian¡¯s parents?


    ?Later on, I found someone to investigate their affairs, and gradually calmed down. But even if the feelings between the two children were true, and there were grievances from the previous generation in between, they would not have a good outcome.


    ?But it¡¯s not a problem for my daughter to continue to be wasted like this. In this case, it¡¯s better to throw the problem to the Du family so that my daughter can see clearly what reality is.


    ??When Huo Shanhe came back, he felt that the atmosphere at home was wrong: "Jiayuan, where is your mother?"


    Huo Jiayuan came back to her senses when she heard her father''s voice: "Dad, you are back. Mom is upstairs."


    Huo Shanhe saw that his daughter looked wrong and asked, "What happened?"

 Chapter 423： Once you fall in love, you wont want to let go

    Huo Jiayuan lowered her head: "Dad, am I wrong?"


    Huo Shanhe reached out and touched his daughter''s head: "Did your mother know about the matter between you and Du Shujian?"


    Huo Jiayuan raised her head suddenly: "Dad, you already knew?"


    Huo Shanhe sighed: "Jiayuan, dad knows that sometimes emotional matters are not up to others, and he also knows that you should not be responsible for the grievances of the previous generation, but Du Chuanqin and Zhang Xiaolu are a thorn in your mother''s heart. As a daughter, have you really thought about her? "


    Huo Jiayuan''s eyes turned red. This was the first time her father had spoken to her in this tone. Although she knew she shouldn''t interact with Du Shujian, who could tell clearly about the feelings he said?


    She didn''t want to get involved with Du Shujian before, but fate brought them together. She never made it obvious, naturally because she didn''t want to make her mother angry.


    But she felt very sad after hearing her father''s accusation.


    ??If she hadn''t taken her mother''s feelings into consideration, she would have brought Du Shujian back to meet her parents, and she wouldn''t have been accused by the people in the compound of not getting married even after she was 21 years old.


    But she also knows that what her father said is right. There is no possibility of reconciliation between her mother and the Du family. After all, Du Shujian''s parents severely hurt her mother back then. If she hadn''t met her father, it would be difficult for her mother to get over the pain. As a daughter, she should have the same hatred and hatred as her mother, but she and Du Shujian had feelings for each other.


    ? Huo Jiayuan was really sad: "I''m sorry, Dad, I will mention the breakup with Du Shujianti."


    Huo Shanhe''s expression was very solemn: "Jiayuan, it''s not that dad wants to interfere with you, it''s that even if you and Du Shujian can get together in the future, I''m afraid they won''t have a happy life. You should know in your heart what kind of person Du Shujian is.


    Don''t say that there is still a gap between her and your mother. Even if there is no gap, life will be difficult for her as a daughter-in-law. You should think carefully about what I say. "


    After saying that, he went upstairs. Opening the door, Jiang Jingya was standing in front of the window, staring outside in a daze. He approached gently, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms: "I know you don''t blame Jiayuan, it''s just that you can''t get over the hurdle in your heart."


    ?Jiang Jingya leaned into Huo Shanhe''s arms: "Shanhe, actually, I have already let go of what happened back then.


    Even though I was a little reluctant to marry you at the beginning because I didn¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s stepmother as soon as I entered the house, over the years my children have respected me and you have loved me. My life is much happier than Zhang Xiaolu¡¯s.


    But I still don¡¯t want my daughter to marry their son. No one can understand that feeling. I know it¡¯s unfair to Jiayuan, but I really can¡¯t bear to watch her marry the son of my enemy. "


    Huo Shanhe hugged people tightly: "Let''s not interfere and let nature take its course. Let Jiayuan make her own decision. It''s not difficult for herself, okay?"


    ?Jiang Jingya nodded lightly: "Okay."


    After saying that, Jiang Jingya turned around and hugged Huo Shanhe: "Shanhe, thank you for your tolerance for me these years. Thank you for your hard work."


    A smile twitched at the corner of Huo Shanhe''s mouth: "Although you married me out of anger back then, since you married me, you have been sincere in your kindness to me and those children. You are so much younger than me, and you are so tall." Like a flower, I treat you well, that¡¯s not what it should be.¡±


    ?At that time, I didn¡¯t want to go on a blind date anymore, so I thought I¡¯d just live with the children, but the army insisted on having a blind date because there was no woman at home to take care of them.


    ??Originally I wanted to go for a walk, but I didn''t expect to meet the girl I had saved just a few days ago. I fell in love with her once and never wanted to let go.

 Chapter 424： What a coincidence, I didn’t expect to meet you here

    ??Whether he was judging people by their appearance, or whether he was an old cow eating young grass, since the girl agreed, he naturally took the person back to his bed as quickly as possible.


    Huo Jiayuan saw her father going upstairs to coax her mother, so she went out to get some air.


    After leaving the compound, I boarded a bus casually, thinking that I was already twenty-one now, and the matter between myself and Du Shujian couldn''t continue like this.


    Just as I was thinking about something, I saw a familiar figure on the opposite road.


    Seeing that the car was about to close and leave the station, she quickly said: "Master, wait a moment."


    ??The conductor muttered unhappily: "What did you do earlier?"


    ??However, the driver still stopped the car. Huo Jiayuan crossed the road and chased after the figure. She could not mistake it. The person just now was indeed Du Shujian.


    When she was about to catch up with the person, she saw Du Shujian entering a four-room building in front of him.


    They got along so well, and they didn''t hear that there were any relatives from his family here.


    She was thinking whether to wait here or leave first.


    I heard someone happily say: "Brother Shujian, why are you here so late? I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "There''s something delayed. Stop pouting. You can hang up your oil bottle."


    ¡°No way, you are really annoying.¡±


    Hearing this, Huo Jiayuan felt bad.


    She looked up and heard that the female voice should have come from someone on the second floor.


    ?While she was dazed, she heard Du Shujian''s voice: "After you pack up, let''s go."


    The cheerful female voice rang again: "Okay, I''ll lock the door." The sound of the door being closed was heard, followed by the sound of people going downstairs.


    ?She wanted to turn around and leave, but she couldn''t lift her feet. She knew she shouldn''t think about it, but she thought it was a good idea to put an end to it.


    After a while, I saw the two people coming out of the building. When the girl came out of the corridor, she reached out and took Du Shujian''s arm.


    Although Du Shujian slapped her hand away immediately, the girl held his arm again: "Oh, since you agreed to act with me, you can''t let others see the flaw. This is our As promised before, you can¡¯t change your mind at the last minute.¡±


    ??Although Du Shujian was not very happy, he did not refuse in the end. However, when he looked up, he saw Huo Jiayuan standing not far away, and he couldn''t help but feel panicked.


    ??Picked off the girl''s hand and ran towards Huo Jiayuan: "Jiayuan, listen to my explanation."


    ??Huo Jiayuan thought of what her fourth brother said before. If a man really cares about you, he will never do anything to hurt the people he loves.


    It is said that the reason why Du Shujian''s father was separated from his loved one was because of Du Shujian''s mother''s tricks, but if he didn''t give her a chance, there was no way she could succeed.


    ?And the person in front of her was also so close to another girl in a place she couldn''t see.


    She was afraid that he would say something like: I have no choice but to do this, this is a misunderstanding, or something like that. She suddenly felt that her persistence was ridiculous.


    He held back the question and said with a smile: "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    ?Du Shujian knew Huo Jiayuan so well that he knew that she was angry: "Jiayuan, let me introduce her to you."


    Before he could say anything, the girl stepped forward and said, "Hello, I''m Lin Nana. I grew up with Brother Shujian."


    Huo Jiayuan could tell that the girl did it on purpose, but it was good, everything was God''s will, and it just gave her a reason to end it. She did not reach out, but just nodded to Lin Nana: "Hello, I am Huo Jiayuan, Du Shujian''s classmate ¡±


    This introduction directly clarifies the relationship between her and Du Shujian.

 Chapter 425： Huo Jiayuan is determined to leave

    ?Du Shujian''s anxious nose was sweating: "Jiayuan, why are you here?"


    ? Huo Jiayuan felt very sad, but her expression was calm: "I happened to be passing by."


    When I heard this, I made an excuse: "Are you going home now, or are you going somewhere?"


    Huo Jiayuan glanced at the girl: "I''ve finished my work and am about to go home. If you are busy, I will leave first."


    Since he is a passerby from now on, there is no need to argue with him anymore. After all, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    After saying that, he nodded to the girl, turned around and walked out.


    ?Du Shujian stretched out his hand to hold the person, but Huo Jiayuan was determined to leave.


    When Du Shujian saw the situation, he knew that Jiayuan was really angry now, and he didn''t care about Lin Nana behind him, so he chased after her in a few steps: "Jiayuan, my family asked me to come here to pick her up, can you?" Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to misunderstand. After all, we have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    Yes, although they said they were friends, they never announced it publicly. What''s the difference between this and no relationship?


    She now understands that the Du family is trying to match up Du Shujian and Lin Nana. No matter what Du Shujian thinks, he has indeed been in contact with other girls behind her back.


    After all, I was too naive.


    *


    On the other side, the atmosphere in the Hua''an Farm Reclamation Group was very depressing.


    Captain Qiao convened a meeting with everyone: "I have been told repeatedly that I am not going to go to the forest farm to fight against the wood, but some people still turned a deaf ear. I repeat, you are not allowed to go to the forest farm, and you are not allowed to go into the mountains. Everyone is listening." Do you understand?"


    Everyone was really frightened when something like this happened. People on the scene responded unevenly: "I understand." It was too cold today, and Captain Qiao didn''t let everyone stand here for long: "Okay, everyone. Disband."


    Captain Qiao had a grimace on his face and looked at Vice Captain Geng who was standing aside: "Jiangshan, Ding Lujun''s family should be arriving tomorrow afternoon. You can take someone to pick them up at the train station.


    ?This child is also in a miserable life. I am afraid that these relatives are not really here for him, but for compensation. Although it is unkind to speculate like this, what they do is indeed not honest. "


    While the two were talking, Yun Yi came over with a package: "Captain Qiao, Vice Captain Geng."


    Captain Qiao looked at Yun Yi and said, "Doctor Chu, what''s wrong with you coming here?"


    Yun handed over the baggage in her hand: "I found these clothes at the clothing market in the county. Ding Lujun''s clothes should fit. I don''t know if his family will prepare them for him. You can keep these clothes first." Bar."


    Needless to say, everyone understood that, after all, they had seen Ding Lujun''s condition that day. Not only were the clothes on his body patched, but the most important thing was that they didn''t fit, and his ankles were still exposed, which made people uncomfortable.


    Captain Qiao took the baggage with a heavy heart: "Thank you."


    Yun waved her hands, said nothing, turned around and left. Just do a good deed that day.


    ??Every family is having a hard time these days. It stands to reason that the educated youth in the Farm Reclamation Corps will have an easier time. After all, they are paid. Ding Lujun lives a yellow lotus life, and it is difficult for them to judge right and wrong.


    ??However, I heard that Ding Lujun¡¯s uncle and aunt always made excuses for Yang En, and often wrote to him asking for money because of his grandmother¡¯s poor health. They have squeezed him a lot over the years, and he is indeed a pitiful person.


    Deputy Geng sighed heavily: "Blood relatives are worse than just passers-by. It''s really sad."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo withdrew his gaze and said to Geng Jiangshan beside him: "Let''s go. I have something to tell you when I enter the room."

 Chapter 426：

    After saying that, he carried the package into the office.


    Vice Captain Geng followed and walked in: "What do you want to say?"


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo put the package away and lit a cigarette for himself: "What happened at the forest farm is probably not simple."


    Deputy Captain Geng frowned and said, "Did the police find something?"


    Qiao Shaoguo took a puff from the cigarette in his hand: "The driver and the driver are both old people. How could they make such a stupid mistake? Moreover, the rope attached to the vehicle must be checked every time. How could it be such a coincidence?"


    On the other hand, Huo Jingrui also went to the scene of the accident in the forest farm with a group of comrades from the county police in the name of taking a ride to see the person.


    After he came over, he re-examined the ropes tied to the wood and made an important discovery. However, he did not make any announcement. Instead, he winked with the police officer responsible for investigating the accident, and the two of them smoked.


    Huo Jingrui shared his findings: "The rope has been tampered with. It''s hard to tell. It should have been soaked in a special potion. You can take samples and send them for inspection."


    ?Thought for a moment: "In addition, the man who has been following the director and is said to be the director''s brother-in-law is a little weird. You can send someone to investigate his recent activities privately."


    The two of them didn''t talk much. After talking, Huo Jingrui walked to the Farm Reclamation Group. After all, acting requires a complete performance.


    The reason why Huo Jingrui was asked to come here is that the person who is the deputy director Huo is going to the countryside here, and he came here to take care of the person.


    Yunyi had just finished examining a patient when she saw Huo Jingrui coming in from outside: "Why are you here?"


    ?She had just been to the county town yesterday, why did this guy come here now?


    ?The patient was familiar with Yunyi: "Doctor Chu, what is this?"


    Yun Yi smiled and introduced: "Madam, this is my partner."


    ?The aunt was a little unhappy when she heard that it was Yun Yi. She was planning to introduce her nephew to Dr. Chu, but she didn''t expect that she would have a match.


    He didn''t say anything else. He glanced at the tall man and then left. As soon as Yun saw the person leaving, she went to the door and took a look outside, and then asked: "What''s going on? Why are you here?"


    Huo Jingrui lowered his voice and said: "Those people have started to take action. Things on the mountain have been lost. Their current task is to create chaos in the county and distract the attention of the public security side. The ultimate purpose is still unclear."


    Yunyi knew the seriousness of the matter: "Wait for me for a moment. I''ll finish the work and you come back to the courtyard with me."


    ?Huo Jingrui nodded.


    Yunyi found Chen Xiaojuan and said, "Nurse Chen, my partner is here. I''ll go back. Dr. Qiu will come back soon. Please tell him for me."


    ?? Chen Xiaojuan heard that Yun Yi''s partner was coming, and looked over there: "Where is your partner?"


    Yunyi raised her hand and tapped her forehead: "Concentrate on preparing your medicine."


    After saying that, he left with a smile and returned to the yard behind with Huo Jingrui who was waiting outside.


    After entering the courtyard, the door was not closed. However, after entering the house, the two of them kept paying attention to the movement outside in case anyone came in.


    Yun Yi opened her mouth and asked: "Is there anything you need my cooperation with?"


    Huo Jingrui lowered his voice and said: "I suspect that there should be people from the forest farm and Hua''an Farm Reclamation. The previous explosion at the reservoir and the accident at the forest farm were probably caused by those people."


    Yunyi thought for a moment: ¡°What¡¯s the purpose?¡±


    Huo Jingrui was silent for a while, and suddenly thought of something: "I understand, they want to divert the tiger away from the mountain and divert everyone''s attention here. The actual target is probably the enterprises in the county."

 Chapter 427： This is trying to torture people to death

    Chapter 427: This is trying to torture people to death


    As soon as Yun heard this, she didn''t know why, but flashed across Zhong Liyuan and the man''s face: "Jing Rui, I asked you to investigate Zhong Liyuan before, have you found anyone to investigate?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui knew that Yun Yi was not the kind of person who would make random mistakes: "I''ve already sent someone to check. I''ll check their progress later."


    As she spoke, Yun went to the cabinet, found a piece of letter paper, and then found a pencil and started sketching on it. Soon a featureless man''s face appeared on the paper: "Have someone check this person out. , I saw him and Zhong Liyuan together that day, looking at his cautious appearance, it looked like they were having an underground connection. "


    Huo Jingrui took the portrait and looked at it carefully: "Yiyi, you must pay attention to safety these days. I guess they still have something to do."


    The two discussed the next action there: "Yiyi, you go back to the health room first, and I''ll go find Captain Qiao first. There are some things that require his cooperation."


    He cannot leave Hua''an Farming now. After all, if he leaves and appears again, it is likely to arouse the suspicion of those in the dark.


    We had to arrange for others to send this portrait to the police first, so that they could check the man''s whereabouts as soon as possible. He also had to let the comrades at the Ministry of Armed Forces know his guess as soon as possible, so that they could immediately start investigating the existence of various factories. Hidden danger.


    ??He wanted to check for anyone suspicious at the forest farm and farm under the guise of coming to accompany his partner.


    ?Furthermore, if his guess is correct, those people might use the families of the two deceased people to cause trouble and attract everyone''s attention, thereby achieving their ulterior motives.


    Yun Yi nodded at him: "It''s better not to delay things, otherwise things will change. You hurry up and get to work. I will pay attention to the suspicious people around me."


    Huo Jingrui was anxious, but he did not forget to tell Yun Yi: "In case of special circumstances, you must put your own safety first."


    Yun nodded and said, "Don''t worry, you still don''t trust my skills."


    As Huo Jingrui walked out, he still said uneasily: "Don''t be careless, and be obedient."


    To reassure him, Yunyi said, "I know, I''ll remember it."


    Watching him go out of the door, he collected himself, then locked the door again and returned to the bathroom.


    As she walked through the door, she heard Dr. Qiu''s voice: "Please help the person to the ward at the back first. Nurse Chen, you go find Dr. Chu."


    Yunyi quickly walked a few steps: "Doctor Qiu, I''m here."


    Doctor Qiu saw her coming and quickly explained the situation to her: "This woman has not yet reached her due date, but she has severe stomach pain now. I checked and found no reason."


    ?The two of them talked and walked to the ward at the back together.


    Seeing that the mother''s forehead was covered with fine sweat, she stepped forward and said, "Help me lie down first, and I will help her feel her pulse."


    The middle-aged woman who came with the mother saw Yun Yi was so young and asked, "Are you a doctor?"


    Yun Yi nodded towards her, in order to relieve their nervousness: "Yes, I have studied Chinese medicine with my grandpa since I was a child. Don''t worry, I am not a charlatan."


    ?The middle-aged woman said a little embarrassedly: "I don''t believe it, I just think that you are tender-faced and think that people who can take pulses are older people."


    While speaking, the movements of his hands did not stop, and he struggled to help the mother lie down: "Doctor, please help her check what''s going on. She said her stomach has been hurting, but she doesn''t want to give birth now. sign."


    Yun felt her pulse, but her face became darker and darker. It seemed like what Huo Jingrui had guessed. She was afraid that those people were really going to cause trouble: "Don''t worry, she caught a cold, and I''m afraid she ate something she shouldn''t have eaten." ¡±


    The woman was stunned for a moment, but when she came to her senses, she said: "What did I say? I told you to stay at home. You can go to the entrance of the village all day long and have **** with those old ladies. It''s okay now." What did you eat behind our backs again?"


    ?The mother held her belly and probably felt that she was wrong: "Mom, I didn''t eat secretly."


    ?The middle-aged woman glared: "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll hurt you to death."


    Yunyi let go of her hand to check her pulse: "What did you take to stimulate menstruation and activate blood circulation?"


    ?The mother''s face turned pale. Although she didn''t understand medicine, she also knew that she couldn''t eat those things when she was pregnant: "I didn''t eat them."


    As soon as he said this, his expression changed: "Doctor, is the baby in my belly okay?"


    Yun saw that she was agitated and quickly comforted her: "I will give you an injection later and give you some relief first, but..."


    ?She didn''t finish her words, so she said to Nurse Chen on the side: "Prepare some alcohol for me."


    ??Nurse Chen quickly prepared it. Yun put all the silver needles inside and placed them for disinfection so that she could easily access them.


    ?But she was thinking about something. Not only did this woman eat food that stimulates menstruation and promotes blood circulation, but she was also drugged. It happened to be in conflict with the food she ate. Her stomach ached to death, and there was no sign of labor.


    ?This heart is too vicious. Do you want to torture people to death?


    Save people and save them, but you must say something clearly first.


    The silver needle still needed to be treated with poison for a while, so she pulled the middle-aged woman and winked at her, and then said to Nurse Chen: "Take care of her, I''ll be back soon."


    At the same time, he also gave Doctor Qiu a wink and asked him to go out together.


    The middle-aged woman was a sensible person. When she saw Yun Yi acting like this, she knew that something was wrong and she wanted to tell her: "Juanzi, please bear with me. The doctor will help you with the pain right away. Mom will get you a cup of hot water." Be right back."


    As soon as he went out, he took a few steps to Yunyi who was waiting outside: "Doctor, if you have anything to say, just tell me. I can hold on."


    Yun Yi glanced outside and motioned for them to enter the office.


    As soon as she entered, Yun Yi spoke: "Not only did she eat food that promotes blood circulation and stimulates menstruation, but she was also drugged. The two things are in conflict with each other. Even if her stomach hurts again, she will not be able to open her cervix."


    The middle-aged woman covered her mouth in fear: "Who is so vicious that he wants to deal with this big-bellied woman of mine?"


    ??The reason why Yunyi called the person out to say this first was to take advantage of the silver needle to sterilize her and get useful information from the woman: "Think carefully, are there any suspicious people or things recently?"


    ?The middle-aged woman''s mind was in a mess for a while, and she had no clue at all: "I can''t think of any family that our family has never had any disputes with. Who would harm my daughter-in-law so cruelly?"


    For a moment, the woman would not think of it: "You think about it slowly, don''t rush around and yell when you think about it, I will go back and give her an injection to relieve the pain. In addition, the poison in her body cannot be detoxified by the Western medicine in the hospital, so the poison needs to be forced into the hand." Go ahead, cut your finger and let it bleed. Just pretend you don¡¯t know about it for a while. Don¡¯t make any noise and alert the person who harmed her secretly.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： people hiding in the dark

    ?The middle-aged woman is smart, and now she realizes that something is wrong. She nods to Yun with a horrified look on her face: "I understand."


    Doctor Qiu is a military doctor. He naturally understands that if something like this happens, it may not be simple.


    The three of them returned to the ward, but Dr. Qiu did not come forward. Firstly, his acupuncture skills were passed down from the Yun family, and secondly, it was not convenient for him to come forward.


    Yunyi asked a middle-aged woman to help open the pregnant woman¡¯s cotton-padded clothes, in order to distract the pregnant woman: ¡°Tell me what good things you secretly ate?¡±


    At this time, the middle-aged woman was also a little angry and said: "Juanzi, at this time, you still haven''t said anything, and you haven''t looked at your own situation."


    ??The little pregnant woman named Juanzi''s face was already pale from pain. It took her a long time to say, "Shunzi''s wife gave me some turtle soup to drink. I don''t know if it has anything to do with that?"


    As soon as Yun heard about Shunzi''s wife, she couldn''t help but feel nervous: Could this Shunzi''s wife be one of the people hiding in the dark?


    ?She said calmly: "Where did she get the turtle in this cold weather?"


    It may be that the silver needle Yun Yi inserted has already taken effect. The little pregnant woman Juanzi is not having as much trouble talking now: "She said it was sent by a distant relative."


    ?Another distant relative was brought up: "Her distant relative is quite nice. He is still thinking about her in this cold weather."


    The middle-aged woman next to her also came up and said, "Juanzi, have you seen the distant relative of Shunzi''s wife''s family?"


    As he spoke, he took out his handkerchief and helped his daughter-in-law wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    ?The little pregnant woman might be a little flattered, and she stuttered when she spoke: "I''ve seen him a few times, but his face is so smelly that I don''t dare to look at him more."


    As soon as Yun heard what she said, she quickly asked, "Is his distant relative really diligent enough to come here?"


    While raising and lowering the needle, do not forget to observe the expression on the face of the pregnant woman. I heard the little pregnant woman murmur: "He does come very diligently. I even saw him a few times before leaving even after dark."


    ?The middle-aged woman may be afraid of being misunderstood: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The little pregnant woman''s stomach felt much better now and she felt energetic: "I''m not talking nonsense. Once, I saw the man touching Shunzi''s wife''s buttocks. Shunzi was chopping firewood in the yard with her back to them. ¡±


    Hearing what she said, the middle-aged woman coughed slightly in embarrassment: "Okay, don''t talk about this anymore. Is your stomach feeling better now?"


    ?The middle-aged woman was afraid that her daughter-in-law would say something inappropriate again, so she quickly stopped her. She was afraid that if the words reached the ears of Shunzi''s daughter-in-law, the neighbors would be estranged.


    ?But Yunyi already had the information she wanted, so she naturally wouldn''t ask any more.


    The movements of his hands sped up a lot.


    After a while, the little pregnant woman felt something was wrong with the arm she was leaning on Yunyi, so she quickly turned her head to look.


    ?She saw that the color of her arm had turned brown, and the doctor had already taken a knife on the tray and made a cut on her middle finger. She was startled and was about to scream.


    The mother-in-law on the side covered her mouth and eyes: "Don''t shout and disturb the doctor''s treatment. I''m helping you. Mom will explain it to you later."


    The little pregnant girl was not stupid. Now she understood that her mother-in-law must have hidden something from her. She nodded lightly and said nothing.


    After waiting for the blood to become a normal color, Yunyi helped her bandage her finger: "Okay, nothing will happen for the time being, but it''s best to stay in the hospital for observation tonight. If there are any problems, we can deal with them at any time." ¡±

 Chapter 429： Notify me in time if anything happens

    Yunyi gave a few more instructions to her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law before turning around and leaving the ward.


    Looking at the time, after all this work, it was almost time to get off work.


    ? She returned to the office, and Dr. Qiu followed her in: "Yunyi, I will be on duty for you tonight, you can just return to work next time."


    Doctor Qiu also felt something unusual and knew that he might be uneasy recently. He was afraid that if something happened at night, Yunyi and her family would not be able to cope with it, so he thought it would be better for him to do the night shift for everyone these days.


    Yunyi knew that Dr. Qiu had good intentions: "Dr. Qiu, you have forgotten that I am a man who has the energy to help me. Nothing will happen to me."


    Dr. Qiu wanted to say something else, but Yun Yi was afraid that he would insist, so she said in a clean voice: "My partner is here, and I will let him accompany me on duty in the evening, so don''t worry."


    Doctor Qiu felt relieved when he heard what she said: "That''s okay."


    After Dr. Qiu left, as soon as Yun gave the medical instructions, nurse Chen Xiaojuan also walked in.


    Yun handed her the doctor''s order: "Pay more attention and let me know if anything happens."


    ?? Chen Xiaojuan also understood the importance and nodded: "I understand."


    After finishing the work here, Yun Yi went to the door of the clinic to see if Huo Jingrui had come back from his work.


    ??It was such a coincidence that as soon as she came out and stood there, she saw Huo Jingrui walking from a distance.


    Possibly there was a connection between them, as Huo Jingrui also raised his head and looked over, and the two of them looked at each other not far apart.


    Huo Jingrui couldn''t help but quicken his pace and came closer: "You''re on duty today, right? I''ll cook whatever you want to eat."


    When Yun thought about Jingrui''s good cooking skills in the previous two lives, she didn''t know how much other things he could do in this life besides roasting game: "What can you do?" Huo Jingrui laughed: "I was cooking before. After spending some time in the class, I originally thought that I had not learned anything and was afraid that I would not be able to cook it. But I didn¡¯t expect that and I don¡¯t know what happened. The dishes I cooked were as good as those of the chef. I was so proud and elated at the time that I almost got carried away. .


    ?You tell me what you want to eat. I will go to the canteen to get some ingredients and cook them for you myself. "


    Yunyi was sweetened by his words, but she still lowered her voice and said: "You have taken care of the matters at hand. Don''t delay your business just to cook for me."


    ? Huo Jingrui nodded and said with his lips: "Captain Qiao has already set off."


    Yun turned her head and glanced at the backyard of the clinic: "Let''s go, I still have frozen meat and pickled meat. I''ll bring them out for you. You can use whatever I have there, so that you don''t have to go to the cafeteria to beg for help."


    Huo Jingrui did not agree: "Since it is going to be done, it must be done well. Naturally, the ingredients cannot be mixed together. Let me see what is missing. It doesn''t take much trouble to go to the canteen. You can just wait and taste it."


    The two of them returned to the small courtyard one after another while talking.


    When they went back, the two of them seemed to be talking, but in fact they were observing their surroundings quietly. After all, both of them were people with keen senses.


    After Yunyi entered the small courtyard, she deliberately let go of her mental strength to explore out. Just as they felt, there was a man standing in the corner across the road, keeping his eyes on this side.


    ?But looking at him like that, he wasn''t looking at them, but the direction he was staring at was the bathroom. For a moment, she couldn''t figure it out.


    ??Huo Jingrui felt the change in her mood: "What''s wrong?"


    Yun pulled her into the room: "After you left, a pregnant woman came to the clinic. Something happened to her. I felt something was wrong, so I tricked her."


    Then he told Huo Jingrui exactly what happened in the bathroom.

 Chapter 430： Never question my feelings for you again

    Chapter 430 You can no longer question my feelings for you.


    Huo Jingrui''s expression turned serious instantly: "This matter seems to be more serious than I thought."


    Based on what Huo Jingrui said before, Yun Yi expressed her guess: "It''s best to investigate secretly to find out what caused what happened to the pregnant woman today, and whether there is any other conspiracy behind it, so that you can be aware of it. That¡¯s good.¡±


    Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi: "Don''t worry, Captain Qiao has already gone to the county. I have made two preparations. If I am not wrong, it is very likely that strangers who enter the forest farm and Hua''an Farm Reclamation in the past few days are being monitored.


    ??There was probably someone watching the situation across the street just now. Fortunately, we are an unmarried couple, so they probably wouldn''t regard me as a key investigation target. "


    Yunyi deliberately tilted her head and asked with a straight face: "So, you typed the wedding report just for the mission?"


    When Huo Jingrui heard this, he became anxious. He stretched out his hand to pull the person over and put Yunyi''s hand on his chest: "Yiyi, I can''t wait to go with you to get the certificate now, do you feel it?"


    Yun was just teasing him, but seeing how anxious he was, she said, "Okay, I''m just asking, why are you anxious?"


    ??But Huo Jingrui didn''t want to expose it easily: "This matter cannot be joked about. Although I applied for it for work reasons, I like you and want to marry you home as soon as possible. That is my original intention."


    He said with a hint of resentment in his eyes: "You can no longer question my feelings for you in the future."


    Yun saw that he was serious: "I was wrong, and I won''t do it again in the future."


    Huo Jingrui saw that she had admitted her mistake, and her face suddenly lit up: "Well, seeing that you have a good attitude in admitting your mistake, I forgive you."


    Yun saw how quickly this man changed his face and realized that he was playing a trick.


    Because she had to wait for Captain Qiao and the people from the Armed Forces Department, and in order to confuse the people in the dark opposite, Huo Jingrui asked Yun Yi to go back to the health room, while she watched Yun Yi take out the ingredients and ran towards the cafeteria. After a trip, I came back with a piece of tofu. In fact, the ingredients Yunyi brought out were enough for them to eat, but he needed to borrow it from the canteen to observe whether there was anyone hiding in the dark. In addition, he needed to send a message to Deputy Captain Geng of the security team to ask them to investigate the pregnant woman. The truth of what is said.


    When Yunyi returned to the clinic, everyone was already getting ready to get off work.


    As soon as she saw Yun coming over, Chen Xiaojuan took over the handover form: "Doctor Chu, I have registered the conditions of the three people in the ward at the back. Please take a look."


    Yun Yi read it carefully, signed his name, and reminded: "Go back early, pay attention to safety on the road, and don''t turn elsewhere. It''s not peaceful recently."


    Chen Xiaojuan didn''t think about anything else. She just thought it was what happened at the forest farm. Yun Yi was afraid that she would be scared and reminded her: "Okay, I''ll be back soon. When I left in the morning, my mother asked my brother to pick her up at the intersection." And me."


    After saying that, he left with a smile.


    *


    On the other side, there is the dormitory of the educated youth of the Agricultural Reclamation Corps.


    ?Ever since Ye Wenhui changed dormitories, Ye Wenjuan has been extremely unhappy. In addition, now that she is not a child of the Ye family, and the news has not been passed on to her by the Ye family, she is extremely flustered.


    I''m afraid that the Ye family will really not let her return to the Ye family again, and she is afraid that the acquaintances and friends of the previous acquaintances and friends jokes her dove to occupy the nest.


    With Wu Bing''s instigation, she became even more evil and wanted to take advantage of Ye Wenhui and Yunyi so that they would have to do things and speak for her in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Im a little unwilling

    Chapter 431 I¡¯m a little unwilling


    So she is no longer satisfied with helping Wu Bingjie, but wants to really destroy Ye Wenhui and Chu Yunyi. Only in this way can she relieve the hatred in her heart.


    I was the least favored in the Ye family, but now I am not even the Ye family anymore. Since I can¡¯t go back to the Ye family, I might as well take this opportunity to do something.


    ?So she got dressed and prepared to go to the educated youth spot in Zhangjiacun next door in the dark to find Wu Bingjie.


    It is true that the ignorant are fearless. Fortunately, Zhangjia Village is right next to the Farm Reclamation Group.


    ??Wu Bingjie was lying on his bunk thinking about something when he heard someone outside shouting: "Wu Bingjie, someone is looking for him."


    Who would be looking for me at this time? I couldn¡¯t help but frown and sit up from the kang.


    Getting off the kang, putting on shoes and thick clothes, this is when I became an educated youth.


    When I arrived outside the gate, I saw Ye Wenjuan: "It''s so late, why are you here?"


    Ye Wenjuan glanced into the courtyard: "I have something to ask you. Let''s go over there and talk."


    ??Wu Bingjie was really sincere towards Ye Wenjuan, so he obeyed her words. Ye Wenjuan had looked down on him before, but he was infatuated, so just to be able to guard her silently, he resolutely signed up to go to the countryside.


    Even though there was no place for him to join the Agricultural Reclamation Corps at that time, he still filled out the application form for going to the countryside without hesitation, and through connections, he was assigned to Zhangjia Village, which is closest to the Hua''an Agricultural Reclamation Corps where Ye Wenjuan was working.


    ??When he arrived in Zhangjiacun, he didn''t bother to settle down, so he went to Hua''an Farm to see Ye Wenjuan, but he didn''t see the slightest touch on her face, which was still as bored as ever.


    He likes her and doesn''t care about her attitude.


    I thought that as long as I was sincere enough, I would be able to impress her one day.


    Unexpectedly, something happened to his family just after he went to the countryside. He became gloomy and his temperament began to change. However, my love for Ye Wenjuan remains the same as before, and it has not changed because of Ye Wenjuan''s identity change.


    ??She also took this opportunity to express her loyalty to Ye Wenjuan. As for the things she conspired with, she could have avoided her completely, but she just wanted to get involved and take this opportunity to tie the two of them together.


    ??And with Ye Wenjuan joining, she believed that things would go smoother, but she didn''t know how she found it so late.


    They walked to an open area and then stopped: "Wenjuan, it''s so late, you shouldn''t run here alone, it''s too dangerous."


    Ye Wenjuan said a few perfunctory words and asked, "How is the person you are looking for?"


    ??Wu Bingjie looked around: "We have already agreed that they will arrange everything tomorrow. You just need to take Ye Wenhui there as I said. As for Chu Yunyi, I have a way to let her go."


    Ye Wenjuan rolled her eyes after hearing this: "Can I meet the person you are looking for?"


    ?Wu Bingjie looked disapproving: "What did you see them do?"


    Ye Wenjuan finally said it out: "I am a little unwilling. When I was in the Ye family, I was the least valued among the three sisters. Unexpectedly, I was not the worst, only worse. Now I am not even the Ye family anymore.


    In this case, no one can have an easy time. "


    Wu Bingjie was startled by her words: "Wenjuan, I only wanted to take advantage of Ye Wenhui''s safety by asking Chu Yunyi to write a letter of understanding and ask her to find Ye''s family to withdraw the case, and then let me Grandpa and the others secretly worked to get my mother to come out earlier, but they didn¡¯t really want to harm them. "


    He really didn¡¯t expect that Ye Wenjuan would have such thoughts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Dont regret it

    Without waiting for Ye Wenjuan to speak, she continued to add: "If something happens to them in our hands, the Ye family will not let us go. The consequences will not be something we can afford. When the time comes, let alone rescuing my mother, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll all be screwed.¡±


    Ye Wenjuan''s eyes changed when she looked at him: "What do you mean, you won''t help me?"


    Seeing her cold face, Wu Bingjie didn''t know how to answer her, so he had to persuade her: "With the temperament of the Ye family, if they knew that something happened to them here, they would definitely not let it go. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Ye Wenjuan just thinks that her second uncle''s family will send packages to Ye Wenhui every month. Ye Wenhui even received a package from her uncle. When she thinks about the contents of the packages, she feels uncomfortable. She is really jealous.


    As for me, since I went to the countryside, it only took two months to receive one, and the contents inside felt shabby.


    Before I lived in a dormitory with Ye Wenhui, she could still stab her things from time to time, but when Ye Wenhui needed her most, she changed the dormitory with her.


    She didn¡¯t mention it to herself when something happened that was not related to the Ye family. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Zhang family, she might still have been kept in the dark. It felt ridiculous to think about it.


    They could actually treat themselves as outsiders after such a big incident happened. She wanted to see what the Ye family would think if something happened to the two sisters.


    ??Although Wu Bingjie liked Ye Wenjuan, he was not too stupid. He put himself and the entire Wu family on the line and ultimately did not agree to Ye Wenjuan''s request.


    Ye Wenjuan was so angry that she shouted at Wu Bingjie in a suppressed voice: "If you don''t help me, someone will help me. Don''t regret it."


    After saying that, he ran away without looking back.


    ?Wu Bingjie was afraid that something would happen to her, so he quickly chased after her.


    ??But Ye Wenjuan seemed to be possessed by a demon. Along the way, she didn''t care about her legs that were not fully healed.


    Ye Wenjuan in front of her had a look of resentment on her face: It was okay if she was not as good as Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenyue, but since she knew her life experience, she had secretly observed Chu Yunyi many times and found that even her life was better than hers. She was extremely jealous.


    ??What makes her most angry is that Chu Yunyi already knows each other''s identities, but she can still be so calm and calm when seeing her, as if she doesn''t see herself. She really can''t stand it. She wants to destroy them now to see how noble and arrogant they are.


    When she was almost at the educated youth point, Ye Wenjuan put away the expression on her face, slowed down and walked in.


    ?Wu Bingjie watched her enter the educated youth center with complicated eyes, then turned and left.


    But not long after he left, someone approached Ye Wenjuan.


    At first, Ye Wenjuan thought it was Wu Bingjie. After answering the messenger, she had no intention of going out to meet anyone.


    ?Just not long after, someone came in and called: "Ye Wenjuan, there is someone looking for her outside."


    Ye Wenjuan said impatiently: "Tell her that my legs don''t feel right and I can''t go out to see him."


    But not long after, the man came back again. It was probably because of the cold weather that he was sending messages back and forth, and he felt unhappy: "The man said that if you don''t see him, he won''t leave. Hurry up."


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t care whether Ye Wenjuan was going or not and left directly.


    Ye Wenjuan was afraid that Wu Bingjie would make noise and make people gossip, so she walked out with a cold face.


    But when she went out, she didn''t see Wu Bingjie, so she couldn''t help but cursed: "Son of a bitch."


    After finishing speaking, he was about to walk back, but he was stopped by someone: "I can help you with whatever you want to do."

 Chapter 433： How could you be kind enough to help me?

    Chapter 433 How could you be so kind as to help me?


    Ye Wenjuan then noticed the man coming out of the darkness, but his face could not be seen clearly: "Are you talking to me?"


    ?The man nodded: "Yes."


    Ye Wenjuan couldn''t help but feel vigilant, and took a step back calmly, ready to run away at any time if something went wrong: "Who are you, and how do you know what I want to do?"


    ??The man didn''t go around in circles: "You ask so many questions about why you are doing something. I said I can help you if I can. You just need to answer me. Do you want me to help?"


    Ye Wenjuan also knows very well that pie in the sky will never fall: "How could you be so kind as to help me?"


    ?The man''s lips curved into a fake smile: "Of course it''s because I can''t stand them either."


    Hearing this, Ye Wenjuan relaxed her vigilance slightly: "Which one of them do you have a grudge against?"


    In fact, she said this to test this man and test whether he was deceiving her.


    Just listen to that person say: "Of course it''s the one who swapped identities with you. Of course, if something happens to the people you hate, the Ye family might be able to keep you. After all, they raised you so big, what do you think? ?¡±


    Ye Wenjuan''s mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about what this person said, but she realized that no matter what, this was not what she wanted: "Then what do you want me to do?"


    ??The man''s eyes flashed with disdain: "Just stick to the original plan, just change the location."


    ?Afraid of her shrinking back: "Don''t worry, I will have someone help you secretly, and I promise that no one will find out about you afterwards."


    In the end, it was unwillingness and resentment, coupled with the pie that the man drew just now, that overcame the fear in my heart: "Why should I believe what you say?"


    ?The man handed over the small cloth bag he was holding: "Are these sincere enough?"


    Ye Wenjuan stared at the bag for a while: "What is this?"


    The man''s eyes flashed with impatience: "You will know it if you have seen it yourself. There is no shop like this in this village. Besides, you are only responsible for passing on a message. Even if something happens, I can''t blame you. What do you have to worry about? of?"


    She thought about what this man said. She just told Ye Wenhui that even if something happened, she just refused to admit it. What would happen? We can also let that coward Wu Bingjie know that he can still get things done without him.


    After thinking about it, he reached out to take the small cloth bag and looked inside the bag through the color of snow on the ground.


    ?Just this look startled her. There was a big pile of unity inside, which made her heart beat faster.


    Before she could calm down, she heard the man say: "You have seen my sincerity. I believe you will be satisfied. As for the specific location, someone will inform you tomorrow."


    After saying that, he turned around and left without looking at Ye Wenjuan again.


    Ye Wenjuan saw the person leaving and didn''t care about anything else. She couldn''t just take this thing out of the dormitory like this. It would be troublesome if someone saw it.


    ?Looking into the courtyard, she found that no one noticed her except for a few people who came out to fetch and pour water.


    She thought quickly in her mind, thought of something, and walked towards the toilet.


    When she came out of the toilet, the bag in her hand was gone. The people in the dormitory saw her coming back empty-handed and quickly looked away from her.


    She took off her thick coat, quickly took off her shoes and got on the kang, and pulled down the quilt to cover herself.


    *


    On the other side, in a dilapidated house: "You''re back, how are things going?"


    ?That man was obviously the man who had just approached Ye Wenjuan: "Don''t worry, no one can resist the temptation of money. Have those children been sent over?"


    There was a tall and thin man next to him with big yellow teeth: "Don''t worry when I handle the matter, it will be done well. To be on the safe side, I gave them some medicine to ensure that they can''t ruin the plan."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： If someone **** me up, dont blame me

    Chapter 434: If someone **** me, don¡¯t blame me for destroying him


    When the man who had been looking for Ye Wenjuan heard this, he sat down on the broken chair in the room with a sullen expression: "Don''t underestimate the enemy. Don''t forget how many of us got in last time."


    ?The tall and thin man curled his lips and said: "They are them. We have never failed. This time we have to rely on us to save them. Looking back, do they dare to show off their power in front of us again?"


    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside: "How long have you been, and you are still in the mood to talk about those old sesame seeds and rotten millet things? How have you done the things I asked you to do?"


    There was a scar between the visitor''s eyebrows, which looked very scary.


    ??The man who had been looking for Ye Wenjuan gave up his position: "The arrangements have been made, don''t worry, we will play a big game with them this time. It''s best to rescue them. Even if we can''t rescue them, we will make them bloom all over the place."


    The expression on the tall and thin man''s face also became solemn: "Boss, I have brought him here, and he is now locked up, just waiting for your order."


    The scarred man nodded: "I have tightened my skin these past few days. If anyone loses his chain for me, don''t blame me for destroying him."


    Several people in the room nodded quickly: "Boss, don''t worry, we will keep an eye on the people below these days to prevent them from making mistakes."


    But after the scarred man heard this, he said: "I''m afraid I can''t wait for a few days. If nothing happens, we will have to take action tomorrow. Things will change later. After all, the families of those little brats all have high positions. I''m afraid there will be big moves soon.


    We just have to take advantage of the chaos and attack when their nerves are high, so that we can get the results I want. "


    As they were talking, they saw someone pushing the door open and walking in. The man said with a flattering look on his face: "Boss, when did you come here?"


    The scarred man looked at the visitor with a stern face: "Mole, how many times have I told you to put away those frivolous things of yours, and you still dare to think about women without even looking at what''s happening now. I think you are impatient." . ¡± ? ? If Juanzi was here in the bathroom, she would definitely recognize who this person is.


    I heard the man say with some embarrassment: "Boss, I went there to complete the things you arranged. Don''t worry, I have it in mind and I won''t delay the business."


    The scarred man didn¡¯t believe him just because of his words: ¡°If something happens to you, I will give your family a ride so that you can reunite underground as soon as possible.¡±


    The man called Mole lived up to his name, and he looked really ugly. Hearing the scarred man''s words, he was startled and quickly apologized: "Boss, I was wrong. I will definitely not tell you apart these days." Xin, can you see my performance?"


    Seeing him begging for mercy, the scarred man looked away from him and said with horror: "I think you have lived a comfortable life for too long, and each of you is bloodless. The action has been advanced to tomorrow, and I''m keeping an eye on you all. If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. If you want to live, be more energetic."


    *


    ? Huo Jingrui was cooking vegetables in his hands, but his mind was constantly reviewing the situation of the past few days.


    After putting the dishes out and packing them up, he took the food to the bathroom to look for Yunyi.


    ?Just as soon as he left Yunyi''s small courtyard, he found that someone else was watching him on the other side of the road. It seemed that they couldn''t stand it any longer.


    He quickened his pace, thinking that by the time he and Yun Yi finished eating, Qiao Shaoguo would be back soon. It seemed that they might be busy tonight.


    ?? He glanced at the opposite side with his peripheral vision and quickly entered the bathroom.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： You are feeling sorry for me

    Chapter 435 Are you feeling sorry for me?


    As soon as Yun returned to the office from the back ward, she let go of her mental strength and headed to the opposite side.


    It¡¯s just that the distance she can detect now is limited. She can only see people coming in and out from the small door over there, and there are always people watching there.


    She guessed that the dilapidated courtyard opposite might be a stronghold for those people.


    The location is really inconspicuous, and you might not be able to spot it if you don¡¯t pay attention. The small door is located a little further in from the entrance of the alley. The door panel at the entrance is very worn. At first glance, as long as there is external force, this door can be broken down immediately. you.


    It was only this that made Yunyi more suspicious. It seemed that she had to go and conduct a counter-reconnaissance at night to see what was going on inside.


    Seeing Huo Jingrui come in: "What have you done?"


    ??Huo Jingrui put away his cold eyes and replaced them with a look of doting: "Minced meat and tofu, stir-fried bacon with potatoes, steamed rice, and specially made egg soup for you."


    As soon as the lunch box was opened, the aroma came out: "It smells so good."


    Huo Jingrui said a little apologetically: "If it weren''t for the special circumstances today, I could still make some dishes with the ingredients you brought out. When I''m done with this period of work, I''ll show you my skills."


    He came based on his timing. It was estimated that by the time they finished eating, Qiao Shaoguo would be back.


    Yunyi also knew that he would definitely be busy tonight: "Hurry up and sit down to eat, so as not to be busy eating when something happens. It''s not good to do things while hungry."


    ??Huo Jingrui glanced outside the door and came close to Yun Yi: "Are you feeling sorry for me?"


    Yun did not deny it at all. After all, she knew who he was best.


    Taking out a small medicine bottle from the desk pocket in the office: "This is a powerful powder to stop bleeding. Keep it with you in case of emergency."


    ?Huo Jingrui was not polite to Yun Yi either: "Thank you."


    As soon as Yun sat down, she urged again: "Eat quickly." She was afraid that he would go to work before the meal was finished.


    So during this meal, apart from Huo Jingrui helping Yun Yi pick up a few dishes with chopsticks at the beginning, the two of them only exchanged a few words and spent the whole time cooking.


    ??But it was such a coincidence that as soon as they finished eating, Huo Jingrui was about to send the lunch box back to the small courtyard when he looked at Qiao Shaoguo, who was walking over with support. The two of them communicated with eyes from a distance.


    But Qiao Shaoguo didn''t stop to talk to Yunyi: "Doctor Chu, please check on Xiaoliu quickly. His arm is injured."


    As soon as Yun stepped forward, Xiao Liu was really injured. It was unclear whether it was caused intentionally or whether it was really injured and was taken advantage of by Qiao Shaoguo.


    Yun checked Xiao Liu and asked casually, seemingly unintentionally: "Fortunately, the injury is not too deep. How did it happen?"


    ??Xiao Liu looked depressed: "I don''t know what kind of unscrupulous thing broke the glass in the field department. You said it was broken and you didn''t know how to clean it up. Otherwise, I will become the unlucky guy."


    ?? He raised his head and glanced at Xiao Liu. It didn''t look like he was telling lies. It was because he didn''t know about it and it just happened that Qiao Shaoguo found the reason to come over.


    In this case, Yun Yi will naturally cooperate actively and deliberately keep finding words to chat with Xiao Liu, so as to create conditions for Huo Jingrui and Qiao Shaoguo to communicate.


    After all, it is better for ordinary people to know less about some things, so as not to make mistakes in the middle.


    Qiao Shaoguo and Huo Jingrui used lip language throughout the whole process in order to avoid unnecessary complications.


    Yun helped Xiao Liu bandage the wound and said, "Don''t let the wound see water in the past few days. It''s best not to use this hand first. Although your wound is not deep, it is long, and the wrist is also involved."


    Xiaoliu smiled bitterly and said: "There are so many things waiting for me to do. I didn''t expect to become a disabled person. I don''t know what to say?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Your eyes are on the back of your head

    Chapter 436: Your eyes are on the back of your head


    Seeing that they had communicated well, Yunyi packed up her things and said, "Okay, remember to come back in three days to change the dressing."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo glanced at Huo Jingrui before leaving with Xiao Liu.


    ?Out of the door of the clinic, he deliberately cursed: "You said how old you are, and you are still impatient in doing things. There are a lot of things at the end of the year, and it is a busy time. You are so good, you are injured at this time."


    ?Xiao Liu was very depressed: "Qiao Tuan, I didn''t want to do it either, but we happened to meet him. What can we do?"


    Qiao Shaoguo glared at Xiaoliu: "Have your eyes grown on the back of your head?"


    After saying that, he strode forward angrily with his hands behind his back.


    ?He doesn¡¯t have time to waste words with this brainless guy here now. He still has to contact the comrades of the Armed Forces at the foot of the mountain.


    ??He went to the county to find the Minister of Armed Forces and sent the letter written by Huo Jingrui. They made arrangements non-stop. Now all the police from the Public Security Bureau have been dispatched to conduct control and inspection of the entire county.


    ?This means that those in the dark will also get the news. Like Huo Jingrui, he is afraid that these people will jump over the wall in a hurry. After all, they have no bottom line in what they do.


    As soon as he entered the office, the phone rang: "Hey, this is Hua''an Farm, who are you looking for?"


    The person on the other end of the phone was very anxious: "Captain Qiao, I just received a notice from the city that the children of three important leaders in the city were kidnapped. It is said that the clues found are leading to our county.


    ??The county is conducting an investigation, and you at Hua''an Farm Reclamation should also conduct an investigation overnight. "


    There was no need to explain it too clearly, Qiao Shaoguo already understood. After all, they had just met at the County Public Security Bureau before. They just heard that the child had been kidnapped. He was angry at the unscrupulousness of those people and even took the innocent child as a bet. He reached out and slapped it on the table.


    The teapot next to the table was knocked directly to the ground. You can imagine how much force it took: "Okay, I understand." It seems that things are getting more and more troublesome. I was thinking about having someone from the Ministry of Armed Forces. Coming to help, he finally felt confident, but now he was a little unsure.


    ?Those people are very likely to come here with their children. After all, they are here for the things in the mountains. After losing so many people, they will naturally not give up.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Vice Captain Geng came over and said, "Qiao Tuan, you are back, what are your plans?"


    ??Thirds of the members of the security team of the Farm Reclamation Regiment are retired soldiers. Qiao Shaoguo was afraid that his trip to the county town would not go smoothly, so he revealed the matter to Deputy Captain Geng and asked him to keep an eye on the people in the regiment.


    To be on the safe side, Deputy Captain Geng did not spare Captain Song, who was still recuperating.


    Huo Jingrui quickly made a detour to reach the regiment headquarters. It was indeed a detour, so he didn¡¯t take the normal route. He jumped out of the window from Yun Xiaoyuan and followed the foot of the mountain to the other people¡¯s houses behind him.


    When he arrived, Qiao Shaoguo had not yet arrived.


    According to the agreed time, people from the Ministry of Armed Forces should be arriving soon.


    ?He listened attentively to the movement on the mountain. After a while, he heard a voice coming over.


    He found a tree and climbed up it. He found a place with a good view and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Watching the person getting closer and closer, after seeing clearly that it was one of his own, he quickly got down from the tree: "Minister Kang, why did you come here in person?"


    Minister Kang saw Huo Jingrui and said, "Now that everyone is out, I saw the letter you wrote. As you guessed, the agricultural reclamation group and the forestry farm are likely to be their last resort. Not only will they be able to hide, but it will also make it easier for them to have food and clothing."

 Chapter 437： You must catch those bad guys as soon as possible

    Chapter 437 You must catch those immoral things as soon as possible


    While the two were talking, Qiao Shaoguo also hurried over while avoiding people.


    Minister Kang asked the people who were following him to find a place to rest and recuperate their energy. There were still tough battles to be fought late at night, so they had to conserve their energy.


    Because the situation was urgent, when leaving the county, Minister Kang thought about the lack of dinner. In addition to packing the dry food from the canteen of the Armed Forces Department, he also asked people to go to the Gang Gang Canteen and borrowed a lot of dry food.


    ?Hearing Minister Kang¡¯s arrangement, everyone quickly dispersed and started to eat the dry food that had been distributed before.


    Minister Kang made arrangements and then arrived at where Huo Jingrui and Qiao Shaoguo were standing: "What''s the situation here now?"


    Huo Jingrui told the two of them what he discovered later: "I suspect that there must be a gathering point for them in the shanty house opposite the clinic."


    The three of them discussed for a while. Huo Jingrui looked at Qiao Shaoguo and said, "Qiao Tuan, each comrade in the Armed Forces Department is assigned a member of the Security Team of the Farming Reclamation Regiment. This will make it easier for everyone to take further actions."


    Qiao Shaoguo nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements as soon as I get to the field department."


    *


    On the other side, a child from a municipal primary school was abducted after school. Looking for clues, the municipal police are also arranging people to chase those people in the direction of their escape overnight.


    The person leading the team was deputy director Tang Haiyang. The expression on his face was very solemn. Among the lost children was his nephew. His sister had fainted from crying several times. If something happened to the child, he did not dare to think about the consequences.


    ?Seeing that all the people were present, after a roll call, he gave the order: "Petge on, let''s set off."


    As soon as he gave the order, he heard someone coming over crying: "Ocean, you must bring the treasure back."


    ?As soon as he turned around, he saw his mother stumbling over: "Jia Bao is afraid of the dark. You must catch those evil things and rescue Jiabao."


    Tang Haiyang could understand her mood and felt very uncomfortable: "Mom, we must find those children as soon as possible."


    Those people have all had human lives on their hands, and several children may have been tortured in their hands: "It''s time for me to pedal, wait for my good news." ? ? ? Tang Haiyang has heard that there are more people Come this way, time is of the essence. He quickly jumped into the car: "Let''s go."


    Tang Haili, who was chasing after her, looked at the car going away and fainted again.


    Xie Zhe, who was following her, exclaimed: "Hai Li."


    He almost rushed over and placed himself directly under Tang Haili.


    ?Xie Duo, who was chasing after them, quickly stepped forward to support the person and said in a tearful voice: "Brother, are you okay?"


    ?Ever since her nephew was lost, her sister-in-law''s condition has been very bad. Her mother took the child away. If the child cannot be found, she is really worried about whether her brother''s marriage can be saved.


    Every day, my sister-in-law would pick up the children on the way after get off work. In order to cause trouble for her sister-in-law, my mother forced her to pick up the children from school today. As a result, something like this happened.


    ?Her mother is almost blaming herself to death now. She doesn''t dare to see her brother and sister-in-law, and she is still looking for the child outside.


    Xie Zhe''s face was scratched, but now he couldn''t care less about himself, for fear that if the child was not found, something would happen to his wife again.


    Since his son was still young, he didn¡¯t know whether those people beat him or not. There were tears in his eyes: ¡°Hai Li, my son will be fine. If you don¡¯t stay strong, your son will feel bad when he sees you like this when he comes back.¡±


    Tang Haili didn''t react at all. Xie Zhe changed his face directly: "Hai Li, don''t scare me."


    ?Hold his wife in his arms and ran to the nearest infirmary.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Cant stop putting the cart before the horse

    Chapter 438 Can¡¯t stop putting the cart before the horse


    ??With the participation of comrades from the Armed Forces Department and the fact that the security team of the Farm Reclamation Reclamation Regiment was familiar with the terrain here, the deployment and control was completed smoothly.


    And Yunyi in the health room was not idle either. After checking the room at 11 o''clock in the evening, he found that the people watching over here had withdrawn. Maybe he felt that it was late at night and there was no point in monitoring, or maybe it was surveillance. The people went to be lazy.


    Yun Yi really guessed it right. The person responsible for monitoring felt that it was so late and there shouldn''t be anything new. Who would be stupid enough to stay here all night in such a cold weather.


    Yunyi used her spiritual power to scan a fifty-meter radius and found that except for the person on the night shift of the production materials next door who was still awake, everyone else was already asleep.


    ?She quickly walked out of the bathroom and headed towards the area with private buildings opposite.


    The houses here were built by people when they first came here to reclaim wasteland when the Farm Reclamation Corps was first established. They were particularly low. Later, the Farm Reclamation Corps unified planning for family areas and educated youth areas, and most of the people moved away. Most of the remaining people have a large family and cannot get a better house for the time being, so they live here for the time being.


    As soon as Yun entered the alley and reached the outside of the courtyard, she stopped and let go of her mental strength to explore into the courtyard. However, in the broken room, only the person who was responsible for monitoring the health room was sleeping soundly, and she did not find anyone there. other people.


    ?It seems that this is just a gathering place for those people, and they are quite vigilant.


    Seeing that he didn''t find anything, Yun turned around and returned to the bathroom.


    ??After all, those elusive people are on duty tonight, and the health room is their mission, so they can''t put the cart before the horse.


    Fortunately, everyone spent the night safely.


    It¡¯s just a pain to the people who deployed and investigated overnight last night.


    ??What everyone doesn¡¯t know is that not only did people at Hua¡¯an Farm Reclamation and the forestry farm next door stay up all night, but also all relevant units and personnel in the county were busy all night.


    A real confrontation is probably coming soon. Because of this situation, even if ordinary people don''t know what''s going on, they still feel that something is wrong in the atmosphere. No, Ye Wenhui ran over early in the morning: "Yunyi, it''s your turn to rest today, right?"


    Yun nodded: "Yes, I''ll tidy up and leave after they come over to hand over things."


    Ye Wenhui sat opposite her: "Okay, I''ll go to the cafeteria with you for breakfast later."


    After that, she ran to the door and took a look outside: "Yunyi, have you received the notice that no one is allowed to go up the mountain or run around in the past few days? They also told everyone to go out as little as possible. What are you doing? "


    Yunyi smiled and packed her things: "Since the higher-ups have informed me, let''s follow his principles and let''s just listen."


    Ye Wenhui nodded thoughtfully: "Yes, it''s just that this has caused everyone to speculate."


    While the two were talking, Doctor Qiu came over. Yun Yi quickly made a brief handover with Doctor Qiu, focusing on the situation of the pregnant girl last night, and then left with Ye Wenhui.


    Go back to the courtyard and pick up a lunch box and go to the cafeteria to eat together.


    ?Originally, Ye Wenhui wanted to follow Yun Yi back to the small courtyard, but Yun Yi was thinking about Huo Jingrui''s mission: "Sister, I have to go back to catch up on my sleep. Since there is a notice from above, it''s better not to run around these days."


    Ye Wenhui thought about it and it was right: "Okay, then I''ll go back to the educated youth point first, it''s better not to run around."


    ?Seeing the two people separated, Ye Wenjuan, who was hiding not far away, was very upset. She didn''t know why the superiors issued such a notice last night, so what should she do with what she had to do today?

 Chapter 439： Thinking of not being able to meet the person she likes, she couldnt help but

    Chapter 439 She felt extremely heartbroken at the thought of not being able to meet the person she loved.


    Looking at the two separated people, her eyes were full of jealousy and hatred. Why was she not a child of the Ye family?


    She basically stayed up all night last night thinking about what happened recently.


    ??In the past, I had the identity of the Ye family, and I was not worthy of the family background of the person I liked. Now that I have lost my identity as the Ye family, I am afraid that I will not be able to reach a higher level in such a family.


    She was extremely heartbroken at the thought of missing the person she loved.


    It''s not that she hasn''t thought about calling back to Beijing, but she doesn''t have the courage, for fear that the Ye family will say cruel things, so as long as there is no call from Beijing, she pretends that she doesn''t know about it.


    There is no reflection at all, but on the contrary, my heart becomes darker. Since I can''t be with the person I like, I will focus on maximizing my interests.


    Since he can''t return to Beijing, it''s not a loss for him to have the two of them accompany him.


    She turned around and walked back, thinking in her mind how to take Ye Wenhui there.


    Not long after Yun Yi came back, she heard someone knocking on the courtyard door. Just by the tone of the person knocking on the door, she knew it was Huo Jingrui.


    She took a few steps out and opened the door: "I''m back."


    Huo Jingrui¡¯s eyes were all green, and he could tell that he had not slept all night.


    Last night, he received the people and discussed how to deploy them. Then he returned to the small courtyard by the original route, and then left the small courtyard in a swagger. Then he drove away from Hua''an Farm Reclamation, parked the car in a secluded place, and then walked through the mountains from Songling Village. flip over.


    After finishing the arrangement, we went over the mountain to Songling Village, drove back to the county, communicated with the county police, and then drove back to Hua''an Farm Reclamation in a hurry.


    After all, they have received the exact news that the children of the three city leaders were probably brought here.


    They must find those children as soon as possible and must not let anything happen to those children. After Huo Jingrui entered the door, he quickly told Yun Yi the latest situation.


    After Yun Yi heard this, she deliberately let go of her mental strength and looked to the opposite side. Sure enough, someone was already watching over there.


    Actually, she didn''t understand why she kept looking at the clinic. After all, including the pregnant woman yesterday, there were only five patients in the clinic.


    ?Even if something happens, it¡¯s impossible to bring it to the health room?


    You can think of what the pregnant woman named Juanzi said before: "Jing Rui, did you find out anything about what the pregnant woman I told you yesterday said?"


    Speaking of this, Huo Jingrui frowned: "The person who often associates with Shunzi''s wife is probably a spy, but further confirmation is needed."


    After all, I didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise, for fear that those people would jump over the wall in a hurry.


    After discussing it, the two decided to rest for two hours before going out together. After all, one was on duty last night and the other was busy all night, so it was best to get some sleep first.


    After all, work should be done carefully. In the eyes of outsiders, Huo Jingrui just wanted to work here. Yunyi had just worked the night shift last night, so it was unreasonable to go out now. It was just right to take advantage of this time to rest quickly.


    ??The marriage application has been filed anyway, and Yunyi knows their relationship better than Huo Jingrui, so naturally she won''t be coy about it.


    As for Huo Jingrui, Yun Yi didn''t have any objections. He wanted to stay with Yun Yi. If he wasn''t afraid that Yun Yi would be criticized, he would really want to come and live here during his holidays.


    ?The two of them stopped being pretentious. One of them occupied one end of the kang. After setting the alarm clock, they both lay down on the kang fully clothed.


    Huo Jingrui was extremely excited at first, but after a while, looking at Yunyi''s sleeping face and listening to her even breathing, he slowly fell asleep.


    Just two chapters tonight, good night everyone.

 Chapter 440： Thinking of handing over property

    Chapter 440 Thinking of handing over a fortune


    Two hours later, the alarm sounded on time.


    As soon as Yun quickly went to the kitchen, Huo Jingrui cheated and took out a pot of homemade eight-treasure porridge that she had cooked before and stored in the space warehouse.


    Add water, light the fire and put it on the steamer. At the same time, put two boiled white eggs and ten steamed buns with noodles, and steam them together.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to bring out some stewed vegetables, it¡¯s actually the food Huo Jingrui cooked in the kitchen yesterday. If there were meat and vegetables in the kitchen, he would have smelled it.


    When Huo Jingrui came over, Yunyi was already cutting potatoes: "What are you busy with?"


    Yunyi said: "I have some Erhe noodle steamed buns that I made before. I will simply stir-fry them and you can eat some before going out. I am afraid I will be busy today. I will be full and ready to work."


    ?That said, he was actually afraid that he would have no time to eat after leaving the courtyard.


    Huo Jingrui looked at his watch: "No, it''s almost time. It''s almost time to gather."


    Yunyi had to stop what she was doing: "Okay, I won''t cook anymore. I''ll cut up some kimchi and pickles that I''ve pickled before, and you can just take a bite. I don''t know how long I''ll be busy after this."


    Hearing Yunyi''s words, Huo Jingrui felt warm in his heart: "Okay, I''m going to wash my face right now."


    I was busy last night and really didn¡¯t bother to clean myself up. Fortunately, Yun Yi didn¡¯t dislike herself.


    When Huo Jingrui returned to the house to clean up, Yunyi quickly prepared some kimchi and pickles.


    When Huo Jingrui came out, Yunyi was also ready. He pointed to the things on the stove and said, "Hurry up and take it back to eat. Don''t wait for me. I''ll serve you the porridge."


    ??I had a casual bite this morning, but I am actually a little hungry now. Thinking of the situation I will face next, I know what Yun Yi said is right: "Then it will be hard work."


    ?? He was no longer polite, and ate his head full of hot noodles with the pickles and pickled vegetables he brought back. He ate without even raising his head, and wanted to eat as quickly as possible before going out.


    Yun peeled two white eggs and put them into a small bowl. She also filled up a large bowl of porridge and brought them into the room: "Eat slowly. Eating too fast is not good for your stomach." Huo Jingrui swallowed the food in his mouth. Steamed Bun: "I''ll pay attention in the future."


    What this means is, forget it today.


    Yun put a handful of porridge in front of him: "Drink the porridge."


    ? Pushed the small bowl with eggs in front of him: "If you eat these two eggs, I will replenish your body."


    ??Huo Jingrui did not refuse. He knew that the little girl had all these things and there was no need to be polite to his partner. After he finished the immediate things, he would give all his wealth to his wife, and she could spend it as she wanted. "


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t know that within one meal, Huo Jingrui would think of making a fortune.


    He looked up at Yunyi while he was busy: "Why don''t you eat?"


    Yun Yi smiled lightly and said, "Don''t even look at what time it is now. I''ll eat at noon. Leave me alone and eat quickly."


    Hearing this, he felt even more happy. He knew that the little girl was feeling sorry for him.


    ?Haunted six steamed buns in one breath, and ate more than half of the kimchi prepared by Yunyi. He didn''t eat much pickles. It wasn''t that he didn''t like pickles, but the main reason was that the pickles were too salty and he was afraid that he would become thirsty after being busy.


    Yun Yi on the side mistakenly thought that he liked to eat kimchi, and was still thinking in her mind: Could this person''s taste have changed?


    He drank the large bowl of porridge with the remaining kimchi, and then put down the bowl: "I feel full now."


    As he said that, he was about to clear away the dishes.


    Yun Yi stopped him: "Okay, don''t worry about this. Go quickly before it''s too late."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Okay, I said youre fat and youre still out of breath.

    Chapter 441 Okay, I said you are fat and you are still out of breath


    Huo Jingrui turned around and hugged Yunyi: "It''s hard work in the health room. Please pay more attention. Of course, if you encounter danger, you must first ensure your own safety."


    Yunyi nodded gently in his arms: "Okay."


    Hearing the promise, Huo Jingrui kissed Yun Yi on the forehead before letting him go: "Then I''m leaving."


    Yunyi looked at him and nodded: "Go quickly, be sure to pay attention to safety."


    ?Huo Jingrui said a heavy ''hmm'', turned around and walked out quickly.


    Yunyi has been paying attention to the situation in the bathroom and across the street at home, and has been worried about Huo Jingrui.


    ??The person she is worried about is now on the mountain with comrades from the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Since the situation is now more complicated, they have to make more complete arrangements before they can act.


    ?Comrades who went out for reconnaissance came back one after another.


    But the comrades in the security team do not have enough investigative capabilities, and these new faces are not suitable to appear in the farming regiment now.


    For a time, everyone was involved in the conflict.


    Huo Jingrui sighed deeply in his heart: "I''d better go."


    Everyone looked at him. The Municipal Public Security Bureau was unclear about the situation, so Huo Jingrui explained: "My fianc¨¦e works at the Hua''an Agricultural Reclamation Clinic. The reason why I found out that information is that I walked around the Agricultural Reclamation Group under her banner." get."


    Tang Haiyang frowned: "Just because she is your fianc¨¦e, you can''t let her take this risk. What if something bad happens?"


    Huo Jingrui naturally doesn''t want Yun Yi to take this risk, but now that things are stuck here, this is the best way. After all, the longer the delay, the more dangerous the children will be.


    ??And it is very possible that the arrival of these people has alerted the secret agents hidden in the farming regiment. The longer the time goes on, the more things may get out of control.


    Tang Haiyang looked at Hua''an Farm at the foot of the mountain with a confused look on his face. Huo Jingrui said: "Deputy Director Tang, my fianc¨¦e is a martyr. She has some skills and participated in the clearing operation on the mountain before."


    Tang Haiyang''s eyes suddenly widened: "Are you talking about Comrade Chu Yunyi?"


    ?Huo Jingrui nodded and said, "Yes."


    Tang Haiyang couldn''t help but look Huo Jingrui up and down: "You''re a good boy. How long have you known this person before you just fished him into your own nest?"


    A smile appeared on Huo Jingrui''s lips: "Our marriage was destined by God. We fell in love at first sight."


    Tang Haiyang didn''t expect that the usually serious fourth son of the Huo family would have such a side. It seemed that he was really moved: "Okay, I said you are fat and you are breathless. Since it is Comrade Chu Yunyi, then I will too." I can feel a little more relieved.¡±


    When it came to business, Huo Jingrui''s expression returned to its original seriousness: "I''ll go down the mountain right now."


    Tang Haiyang patted Huo Jingrui on the shoulder: "You must pay attention to safety and protect Comrade Chu Yunyi."


    Huo Jingrui nodded and saluted, turned around and ran down the mountain.


    ??We returned to the Reclamation Corps Headquarters along the foot of the mountain. We walked out of the regiment headquarters in a generous manner and headed towards the small courtyard where Yun Yi lived.


    ??In the eyes of outsiders, this meant that Huo Jingrui had finished chatting with Qiao Shaoguo at the regiment headquarters and was going back to Yunyi''s place for lunch.


    Yun Yi was not in the mood to make lunch, but she thought that she might have to go to war at some point. She would not have the energy to help Huo Jingrui if she was not full, so she took out the braised meat from the space and cut it into a plate, and fried some vinegar. potato floss.


    I was ready to distille the remaining steamed buns for lunch before the pot. I was about to eat, and I heard that there was movement in front of the courtyard.


    Looking outside, he saw Huo Jingrui walking in from the outside.


    Dear friends, in Chapter 437, because the background reviewer said there was a risk, the section of the garden has been modified. The children who were kidnapped were changed from the children of the city leaders to the students of the municipal elementary school, and the identities and backgrounds were downplayed. , you can look back again.

 Chapter 442： I got you involved again

    Chapter 442 I got you involved again


    Yun quickly stood up and opened the door: "Are you back?"


    Huo Jingrui quickly stepped forward and entered the house, saying with a look of shame on his face: "Yiyi, I, when I come back, I will trouble you to accompany me on an adventure again."


    Yun Yi was not surprised, after all, he had confessed his thoughts before.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed the person down on the chair. It was already past ten o''clock when he was eating, and now it''s almost one o''clock: "You sit down first, and I will help you get a pair of chopsticks."


    After entering the kitchen, he quickly took out a few more sugar triangles from the space and prepared to serve Huo Jingrui the remaining porridge in the basin.


    At this time, Huo Jingrui also followed.


    Yunyi was thankful in her heart that she had taken out the candy triangle first: "Take these back to the house and we''ll talk while eating."


    Huo Jingrui knew that Yunyi hadn''t had lunch yet, so he didn''t want someone to accompany him out now, so he obediently carried his things back to the house.


    Jian Yunyi entered the room: "Yiyi, I''m sorry, at this time, I got you involved again."


    Don¡¯t say that your own space requires merit. Just because everyone has a responsibility to catch enemies, they have to help: "Eat quickly. After you finish eating, I will go with you."


    She had already thought of the reasons. In the middle of the morning, the little pregnant woman Juanzi was discharged from the hospital last night. Naturally, she went there under the pretext of visiting her. Anyway, she had no better excuse.


    She is said to be a kind, enthusiastic and helpful doctor.


    Then they both ate faster and went out without even bothering to put away the dishes and chopsticks.


    Just now, Huo Jingrui briefly told Yun Yi about the kidnapping of children in the city. Yun Yi couldn''t help but frowned and said, "It seems that those people are planning quite a lot this time?"


    The two of them walked side by side. Yun Yi had already planned the route, but in order to facilitate the investigation, she deliberately left the road alone and pretended that she had gone the wrong way. She even asked about Juanzi''s home. Yunyi is also considered a celebrity in Hua''an Farm. In everyone''s eyes, she is not only a doctor with great abilities at a young age, but also an actress who can be seen on TV and movies after being selected by the director.


    ?Now that someone is kind enough to visit Juanzi, a pregnant woman, there is no reason not to give her directions.


    After deliberately taking the wrong route again, the two of them finally arrived at Xiaojuan''s house: "Auntie, are you busy?"


    Juanzi¡¯s mother-in-law, who was pregnant, saw it was Yunyi and came out with a smile: ¡°Doctor Chu, why are you here?¡±


    Yunyi smiled and said: "My fianc¨¦ came over and wanted to take him to see the place where the movie was filmed. He happened to be passing by here, so he asked someone about it and came over. It was just in time to help Xiaojuan get another clue."


    Grandma Juanzi wiped her hands on her apron: "Oh, Doctor Chu, you are such a good doctor. You even made this trip. How can we thank you?"


    Yun Yi didn''t feel guilty at all. After all, Juanzi''s body would have been in danger if he hadn''t touched her.


    Juanzi¡¯s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law naturally know what happened yesterday, and they are really grateful to Yunyi.


    ?Originally, she wanted Juanzi to stay for two days and observe again, but Juanzi was afraid of spending money and felt that there was nothing wrong with her health, so she insisted on being discharged from the hospital and went home. She also said that the money saved could be used to buy her some nutritional supplements.


    ?She asked Dr. Qiu to check it and made sure there was no major problem before going home, but she really didn''t feel at ease.


    Yunyi did not tell the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law the truth at that time in order not to frighten them, but she did want to see if those people would do anything again.


    ?Huo Jingrui did not follow him in, but stood in the yard and waited.

 Chapter 443： Suffered another murderous attack

    Chapter 443: Another murderous attack


    Juanzi was surprised when she saw it was Yun Yi: "Doctor Chu, why are you here?"


    Yunyi still explained in the same way: "I''m having a rest today. I heard that you were discharged from the hospital. I was a little worried. I happened to be passing by here with my partner, so I came over to take a look."


    Upon hearing this, Juanzi''s face was full of gratitude: "Oh, it''s really troublesome for you."


    With that said, Yun Yi was let into the house.


    Yun smiled and said: "It''s not too troublesome. It''s just the way to go."


    How could Grandma Juanzi not understand that these were just polite words? If she didn''t have such a heart, she wouldn''t have made such a trip: "That''s not because you are dedicated. Thank you so much."


    Yun Yi checked the pulse of the little pregnant woman Juanzi, and was shocked to find that something was wrong with her body.


    But this matter was of great importance, and they were afraid of harming their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so they asked calmly: "What did you eat for lunch?"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law thought it was Yun Yi who was chatting with them about household matters. Juanzi smiled and said, "My mother-in-law feels sorry for me. She said that she suffered a big mistake last night and insisted on making up for the white noodles she rolled out."


    Grandma Juanzi smiled and answered: "You are now a great contributor to our family. Only when you eat well can the child in your belly be strong."


    Even though this was the truth, Juanzi was not angry: "Anyway, it got into my stomach. Your grandchildren are just passing by, so I just think it''s my mother who feels sorry for me."


    Yunyi also laughed. Yunyi really liked the temperaments of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but Juanzi was really unlucky. She had just been discharged from the hospital and was being teased again. "


    ??It¡¯s just that the dose of medicine this time was much lighter than yesterday. It¡¯s probably because they ran out of medicine.


    She said calmly: "I will give you another injection, just to consolidate it, and then take good care of it."


    Afraid that they would spill the beans later, he even whispered: "No matter who comes and asks, don''t tell anyone about the acupuncture I gave Juanzi at home. I''m afraid that when the time comes, everyone who gets sick will come to my home for treatment."


    Juanzi¡¯s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were all grateful and said in unison: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Yunyi was really afraid that the medicine would hurt the child in her belly, so she weighed it carefully and said, "Auntie, bring me a small bowl of boiling water." Grandma Juanzi thought it was because Yun Yi was thirsty, so she specially added some water to the water. Brown sugar: "Dr. Chu, drink quickly. I added some brown sugar for you. It''s very sweet."


    As soon as the hand was handed over, Yun Yi noticed something was wrong, took the water and smelled it, and the doubts in her heart were answered immediately.


    Yunyi quickly asked: "Where does this water come from?"


    Grandma Juanzi¡¯s face was full of doubts, but she still replied: ¡°I poured it from the kettle in the main room. What happened?¡±


    Yun Yi was afraid of scaring the little pregnant woman Juanzi, so she laughed: "Auntie, I want warm water to be useful, not thirsty and want to drink water."


    As he said that, he pulled her out and turned to the little pregnant woman Juanzi with a smile and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll go change the bowl of water."


    After leaving the main room, Yunyi stopped Granny Juanzi from going to the kitchen to get the bowl: "Auntie, I''ll get the bowl later."


    Before Granny Juanzi could react, she quickly led people into the main room: "Auntie, when was the water in the thermos filled?"


    No matter how dull Grandma Juanzi is, she will know that there is something wrong with the water. She can''t help but feel a little in her heart: "I boiled the water and filled it after lunch."


    Yunyi continued to ask: "When you filled the thermos with water, was there still the same water in it?"


    Grandma Juanzi quickly replied: "No, there was some in it. I poured it into the dishwashing basin and refilled it with boiling water."


    She said anxiously: "Doctor Chu, is there something wrong with the water?"


    Yunyi must not be able to hide it anymore at this time: "There is indeed something wrong with this water. Don''t let anyone drink it anymore, but you can''t throw it away now. I still have some use for it."


    ?Also, don¡¯t change the location of this thermos, but you must not let your family members drink the water in it anymore. Also, don¡¯t tell your family members about this for the time being. I can¡¯t explain it to you now, but please believe me. "


    Grandma Juanzi is a transparent person. Although she was scared to death, she still nodded and said: "I understand, I will definitely cooperate. Don''t worry, I will keep an eye on this pot of water."

 Chapter 444： I cant help but feel suspicious

    Chapter 444: I can¡¯t help but feel suspicious


    Yun Yi asked her to go to the kitchen to boil fresh water and bring it into the house. He took out the silver needle in his pocket and put it into the bowl. At the same time, where their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law couldn''t see it, he put his finger into the bowl and dropped two drops of space spirit. Quan goes in.


    There is no other way. If I don''t take action, something big will happen to this pregnant woman. Not only will the child in her belly not be saved, but the little pregnant woman Juanzi will also be disabled if she doesn''t die. Those people''s methods of doing things are really vicious.


    She had been thinking about who could put the medicine into the thermos without knowing it, but now was not the time to ask this question. After she solved the matter here, she had to accompany Huo Jingrui to finish the trip. Wherever he goes, ask him to send back the collected information as soon as possible so that we can discuss countermeasures.


    Most importantly, she suspected that not only Juanzi but a pregnant woman had been exposed to this drug, so the matter was urgent and she needed assistance from the regiment headquarters in the investigation, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Yun finished handling the silver needle and said to Grandma Juanzi: "Help her lie down."


    Grandma Juanzi was feeling anxious at this moment. She wanted to ask what was going on, but she also knew that now was not the time to ask.


    After helping my daughter-in-law lie down, I heard my little daughter¡¯s voice coming in: ¡°Mom, look what I brought back?¡±


    Mother-in-law Juanzi was afraid that her little daughter''s impudence would affect Yun Yi''s performance, so she took a basin and put it next to the kang, turned around and opened the door and left the yard: "You can''t keep your voice down."


    The girl in the courtyard quickly lowered her voice and said, "Is my sister-in-law sleeping?"


    As he said that, he took a look at the window, but was stopped by his quick eyes and hands: "Stop looking, what did you bring back?"


    The little girl smiled and raised the tofu in her hand: "Aunt Zhang made it and it''s still warm. She asked me to bring a piece back."


    Grandma Juanzi glanced at the tofu in her daughter''s hand: "Why are you so close to Shunzi''s wife recently?" The little girl smiled and walked to the kitchen: "Aunt Zhang is a very nice person, there is nothing wrong with walking around more. , No, you even gave me a piece of tofu today."


    Grandma Juanzi always felt that something was wrong: "We can''t take advantage of this advantage. You can send a bowl of soybeans to Renai later."


    The little girl was a little unhappy and argued: "I didn''t want to take advantage. Aunt Zhang forced it on me. Besides, I didn''t want to supplement my sister-in-law and the little nephew in her belly, and it wasn''t just me. One got tofu.¡±


    These words were clearly heard by Yun Yi in the room.


    Of course, Huo Jingrui, who had deliberately avoided just now, heard the little girl''s words outside the hospital and became suspicious, with a serious expression on his face.


    Yunyi moved very quickly. As usual, she made an opening on Juanzi''s finger and dripped the blood into the basin. After the blood color became normal, she used a silver needle to stop the bleeding. She saw cotton on the cabinet and clicked on it. I drank some water from the bowl and applied it directly to the wound.


    ?While putting the silver needle back into the box, without the little pregnant woman Juanzi noticing, she took the water in the bowl into the space and spread it directly into the cracks in the rocks.


    At this time, Granny Juanzi sent her daughter to work outside and walked into the room with a worried look on her face: "Doctor Chu, how are you?"


    Yunyi asked her to look at the basin on the floor of the kang: "Are there any empty cans and bottles at home?"


    Juanzi''s mother-in-law heard the question: "Yes, yes, yes. Juanzi just ate canned food a few days ago. I''ll go get it right away."


    Yun put the blood into the jar and turned to look at Juanzi who was already asleep on the bed: "Find me a cloth bag and I will put the jar in it."

 Chapter 445： Who are we provoking?

    Chapter 445: Who are we provoking?


    Mother-in-law Juanzi knew that what happened to her daughter-in-law was not simple, and she knew that she should not ask, but she was worried about her daughter-in-law and the grandson in her belly: "Doctor Chu, this is the second time, isn''t it?"


    As to this question, Yun Yi didn¡¯t want to be satisfied: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mother-in-law Juanzi was unsteady and almost fell down: "Will my daughter-in-law and the child in her belly be affected?"


    Yunyi didn¡¯t dare to guarantee: ¡°Fortunately, I arrived in time, but I can¡¯t guarantee whether there will be any problems.¡±


    Grandma Juanzi immediately blushed: "Who are we provoking?"


    Looking at the people sleeping on the kang, I think this medicine must be harmful to the body of a pregnant woman, otherwise the little pregnant woman Juanzi would not have been able to fall asleep in such a short while.


    ?She thought that before handing this thing over, she would keep some of it aside and do her own research on what kind of medicine it was.


    She did not keep the specimens that were left in Juanzi Hospital a few days ago, but asked Qiao Tuan to hand them over directly. However, she did not know whether the results had come out.


    A pregnant woman was drugged twice. Even if both times were discovered and eliminated in time, the harm to her body was still the result.


    Yunyi patted Granny Juanzi¡¯s shoulder in a comforting way: ¡°Auntie, do you still have cans and bottles? I want to take some water from the thermos with me.¡±


    Grandma Juanzi knew that she should not panic now, so she obediently ran to find an infusion bottle: "Doctor Chu, do you think this will work? This is the only one we have at home."


    Yun saw that there was a latex plug on it and said, "Okay."


    ?Going to the main room, he poured a lot of water from the thermos into the bottle: "Auntie, quickly treat the water while there is no one at home. The thermos needs to be rinsed several times, and be careful of the remaining medicine to avoid accidentally injuring family members."


    Grandma Juanzi looked very unhappy: "Doctor Chu, I understand."


    Yun put her things away and was about to leave with the cloth bag: "These days, cook more delicious food for the pregnant woman. Her body needs to be replenished." In fact, Grandma Juanzi had been thinking about it for a long time when she heard Yun Yi''s words. : "Well, I happen to have a chicken at home. I originally wanted to keep it for her confinement period, but it seems I can''t keep it."


    The two of them talked and walked out.


    Grandma Juanzi saw Huo Jingrui standing outside the hospital: "Look at me, how could I forget about Dr. Chu in such a busy time?"


    Yun waved her hand and said: "It''s okay. I asked him to wait outside. After all, I came here to see the pregnant woman. It''s not convenient for him to go in. Auntie, always pay attention to the pregnant woman. She may give birth prematurely."


    Grandma Juanzi was filled with fear: "Doctor Chu, why don''t we go to the clinic in advance? I''m really afraid of another emergency?"


    Yunyi thought for a moment: "You can just discuss this."


    Having said that, leave quickly.


    ??Huo Jingrui knew that something was wrong with the pregnant woman again, but it was not a good thing. At that time, her mother-in-law asked and glanced at the things Yun Yi was carrying, she knew that something might have changed.


    The two of them couldn''t help but speed up their pace and headed back through the other route.


    ?The situation is urgent now. We must send the news back first and conduct an investigation on the pregnant women in the entire agricultural reclamation regiment.


    On the way back, Huo Jingrui did not forget to complete his reconnaissance mission. Along the way, he discovered three things that were wrong. When they walked to an open area, the two also exchanged opinions.


    After confirming the information, Huo Jingrui returned to the courtyard where Yunyi lived, took the specimens that Yunyi had separated for him, left directly through the window, and went up the mountain.


    They moved very quickly. As soon as Yun Yi studied the medicine in space, she heard a knock on the door outside.

 Chapter 446： He was knocked unconscious by someones hand knife

    Chapter 446: Being chopped unconscious with a knife


    On the other side of the educated youth spot, Ye Wenhui, the silly girl, was also successfully tricked out by Ye Wenjuan.


    At first, Ye Wenjuan approached her: "Sister Wenhui, someone came here just now to send a message, saying that Yunyi''s foot was crooked under the cypress tree, and asked you to come over."


    Ye Wenhui didn''t believe it: "She has a day off today. Why would she run out if she had nothing to do? Are you lying?"


    Ye Wenjuan''s heart skipped a beat: "Believe it or not, my words have reached me."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out.


    Ye Wenhui felt a little uneasy when she saw that she didn''t bother her anymore, so she wanted to go out and have a look. After all, what could happen in broad daylight?


    She was afraid that Ye Wenjuan would lie to her, so she made a special trip to Yunyi''s courtyard first. When she saw General Tie holding the door, she believed Ye Wenjuan''s words and ran anxiously to the big cypress tree at the back.


    Just as she was about to arrive, she thought that the regiment had specially issued a notice today to prevent everyone from running around, and she didn''t see anyone near the big cypress tree from a distance, so she wanted to go back.


    Just because she was distracted, she didn''t hear the movement behind her. Before she could turn around, she was knocked unconscious by someone''s knife.


    *


    As soon as Yun came out of the space, she released her mental power before going out. She wanted to see who was knocking on the door outside?


    I saw Nurse Chen from the health room standing there.


    After coming out, I still asked: "Who is it?"


    Nurse Chen said anxiously: "Doctor Chu, there are many pregnant women coming to the clinic now. Dr. Qiu asked me to come and find you."


    Yunyi quickly opened it. She already knew the situation and was thinking about it, so she didn''t ask about the situation intentionally.


    He locked the door with his backhand and said, "Let''s go." As soon as Yun entered the clinic, Dr. Qiu came over: "Doctor Chu, please take a look at what''s going on with them."


    Dr. Chu is a Western medicine doctor, but these pregnant women came over for consultation, and their symptoms seemed to be very similar. He was really confused.


    After a while, people from the regiment headquarters also rushed over.


    Yunyi had already changed her clothes and saw that Juanzi¡¯s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were also inside. She couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward and asked, ¡°Why are you here too?¡±


    Mother-in-law Juanzi supported her daughter-in-law with a worried look on her face: "She woke up and drank some chicken soup, and then she complained of stomachache not long after. I was worried, so I brought her over. Anyway, I wanted to go to the health room in advance. Expecting to give birth here.¡±


    Yunyi checked her pulse first and found that everything was normal: "It''s okay. It''s probably contractions. Let''s go to the hospital. Don''t be crowded here."


    After that, Yun Yi first helped the pregnant women who came over to check their pulses. Nurse Chen followed and registered the information. She found that only two pregnant women had not been infected. She may have been frightened by the previous large-scale inspection by the regiment, and some moved. Fetal gas.


    Yunyi gave them Chinese medicine and asked them to take the medicine and boil it.


    But the family members of those two families were unwilling to leave the health room, so they had to ask the nurse to arrange wards for them.


    Yun Yi treated the next nine pregnant women according to their severity. However, she did not use the spiritual spring in her own space. They all used needles to force out the poison and then bled them. When the work was over, those pregnant women were all settled.


    ??The security team has intervened openly, but they have not released the news that the pregnant woman has been detoxified. They only said that Dr. Qiu and Dr. Chu were discussing the treatment plan.


    ??Moreover, the security team also arranged for people to guard the door of the clinic. No one else is allowed to enter without permission.


    Even if you go in to see a doctor, you are not allowed to enter the ward area at the back. There are people guarding the entrance to the ward at the back, in order to make the atmosphere tense for those who come to inquire about information.

 Chapter 447： conspiracy

    Chapter 447 Conspiracy


    A room not far from Shunzi''s house was filled with smoke.


    The scarred man looked at the people who had just entered the door: "See clearly, all those people have gathered in the health room?"


    ?The man felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by his elder brother: "Yes, I saw it. Everyone we have done anything to is there."


    The scarred man showed a scary smile: "Oh, this is the first big gift I give. I want them to know that if they don''t follow what we say, they will have no peace."


    The tall and thin man asked at this time: "Dake, when are we going to have a showdown with them?"


    ??The scarred man showed a weird smile, which made everyone in the room shudder, knowing that someone was going to be unlucky next.


    Hear Scar Man say: "They will definitely not believe that what we say is true. Once they don''t do what we say, the tragic death of those mothers will definitely cause chaos in the agricultural reclamation group and the forest farm.


    At that time, we will just wait and see the good show. "


    At this time, the man who often visited Shunzi''s house said: "Brother, should we throw out all the trump cards in our hands together, or should we come one by one and play slowly with them?"


    ??The scarred man narrowed his eyes: "Of course, I threw the chips out one by one."


    The tall and thin man said at this time: "I''m afraid they will have to beg us before we can throw out the chips behind them. After all, there is no antidote for that medicine. By then, those pregnant women will be bleeding like rivers, and the farming groups and forest farms will not be able to survive." It¡¯s weird.¡±


    The scarred man''s face was horribly cold when he heard this: "If someone hadn''t been restless and reported the message to the police, we wouldn''t have lost so many brothers. This is the end of their nosy. As for those who are implicated, we can only Blame them for their bad luck."


    After saying that, the scarred man looked at the person who inquired about the information: "Go, continue to keep an eye on the situation over there, and send news in time if there is any movement."


    ?The man responded, turned around and left the house.


    A tall and thin man said from behind: "Brother, I heard in the city that Tang Haiyang is leading the team."


    "Oh, really? It''s getting more and more interesting. How would he feel if he saw his nephew being tortured in our hands?" After saying this, he laughed.


    All the old people in the house knew that the eldest brother¡¯s younger brother died at the hands of Tang Haiyang, so his little nephew might not have a chance to survive this time.


    For a while, there was no other sound in the room except the sound of smoking.


    ?Everyone in the room understood that if the police officers did not compromise this time, they would probably have to take the hostages and die with them.


    Even if he wanted to run away, it would be impossible. Even if he was not caught by the police, he would still be executed by his elder brother.


    Over in the health room, the continuous acupuncture was really draining. Yun Yi was so tired that she almost sat down on the ground when she finished pulling out the last acupuncture.


    Fortunately, Huo Jingrui, who was guarded outside the door, rushed over and caught the person quickly: "Yiyi, are you okay?"


    Yunyi shook her head slightly and said, "It''s okay. I''m a little exhausted. Just rest for a while."


    Doctor Qiu hurriedly said: "Doctor Chu, go and have a rest. Leave the rest to me."


    Yun Yi prescribed a Chinese medicine prescription: "Bake it together and give each of them a bowl."


    After saying that, Huo Jingrui helped him back to his office.


    As soon as he entered the office, Yun Yi quickly said: "What''s the situation at the forest farm? Contact us immediately. If it''s too late, something big will happen."


    Huo Jingrui knew the seriousness of the matter and helped Yun Yi pour a glass of water: "You rest, I''m going to kiss you right now. It''s not safe to make a phone call now."


    As he spoke, he walked out. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around and said, "If anything happens, protect yourself."

 Chapter 448： Its all chaos

    Chapter 448 It¡¯s all a mess


    Yun looked at his worried look and said, "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety."


    ? Huo Jingrui knew that now was not the time for children to be in love. Once things got out of control, the consequences would be serious.


    He glanced at Yunyi, turned around and ran out. Now he must race against time.


    ??The previous rescue efforts have exhausted Yun Yi''s physical strength and energy. She is afraid that there will be personnel sent from behind. With her current situation, she is afraid that she will not be able to hold on for long.


    She stood up with support and said to the security team members guarding outside: "I''m going back to the backyard. If you need anything, call me."


    ?The man nodded and said, "I understand, Doctor Chu."


    As soon as Yun returned to the small courtyard, she locked the courtyard door and entered the room. She closed the door and locked it before entering the space directly.


    I drank a glass of space well water first, and then I finally felt alive.


    After entering the stone room, I took out a portion of the roast pork and rice that I had made before, and ate it with big mouthfuls. I didn¡¯t care about my image now. Filling my stomach was the last priority. After all, there was still more to come. There are tough battles to be fought.


    After all, she used the silver needle to push out the poison, which required a lot of energy. After eating and drinking enough, her physical strength was restored.


    After simply tidying up, I quickly left the space and hurried to the bathroom in front.


    On the other side, when Huo Jingrui led people to the forest farm next door, there was a chaos there. Just like the farming group, those people also attacked pregnant women in the forest farm.


    When they arrived, the leader of the forest farm was worried that the commune health center not far from here could not handle it, and was preparing to send these pregnant women to the county hospital. After all, the doctors at the forest farm clinic could not figure out the cause of these pregnant women''s illnesses. Huo Jingrui quickly explained the situation and asked them to send the person to the clinic of the Farm Reclamation Corps for centralized treatment. After all, Yun Yi had already dealt with it and had experience, so he could be treated directly.


    ???If he was sent to the county hospital, firstly, the journey would be too far and he was afraid something might happen along the way. Secondly, he guessed that on the way to the county town, those people might have arranged for someone to ambush him halfway.


    When the leader of the forest farm heard that the doctor from the Farm Reclamation Group could cure the disease, he was so excited that he almost thanked God. He quickly organized manpower to prepare to send the sick pregnant woman to the Farm Reclamation Group. He couldn''t help but feel grateful that the two families were separated. not far.


    ??Huo Jingrui asked the leader of the forest farm to arrange an **** for the skilled comrades of the security team, and asked them to mobilize medical staff to the commune hospital not far away. So many pregnant women were concentrated in the clinic of the Farm Reclamation Corps, and the medical staff there simply could not take care of them.


    Not to mention, one of them is a male doctor. If someone wants to give birth, it will be troublesome.


    The Agricultural Reclamation Group had made preparations in advance, but the people on the forestry farm got sick collectively, which attracted attention. The condition of the pregnant women was not very good now, and the scene was very chaotic.


    Fortunately, there was a tractor at the forest farm, and soon someone arranged for pregnant women who were seriously ill to board the tractor. Some family members heard that the pregnant woman at the farm group had received treatment, and some wanted to get on the tractor first. They shouted and cried for a while. The voices and shouts were mixed together.


    Huo Jingrui grabbed a loudspeaker from the staff and said, "Everyone, stop. Now follow the instructions of the doctor in the clinic. If anyone doesn''t obey the instructions, he will be the last one to get on the bus."


    Hearing Huo Jingrui''s warning, the anxious family members regained some sense.


    ?Huo Jingrui can understand everyone''s mood, but there is only one tractor in the forest farm, so it must be prioritized.

 Chapter 449： I believe you, please help me

    Chapter 449 I believe in you, please help me


    Maybe the warning worked, and we also knew that such confusion would be a waste of time, and it would not be safe for pregnant women with a big belly.


    At this time, both pregnant women and family members were sweating on their foreheads.


    Pregnant women are in pain and cannot stand the sweating, but their family members are anxious.


    As soon as Dr. Qiu settled the pregnant women, someone from the security team came over to report: "Doctor Qiu, the pregnant women from the forest farm are already on their way here. The situation is the same as ours. Qiao Tuan asked me to Come here and tell me, get ready to pick someone up."


    Doctor Qiu had just finished his work. He was planning to take a rest, but now he had another task: "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right now."


    There is only one ward in the back that is empty now, so we can only tidy up the clinic room in front: "Nurse Chen, please tidy up the two clinic rooms first, and later use them to accommodate the patients sent from the forest farm."


    When Nurse Chen heard this, she was a little unhappy and said: "If there is no health room in the forest farm, why are they still sending it to us? Are you trying to exhaust us to death?"


    Doctor Qiu knew that she meant what she said, but what time of the year was it, and he had no sense of dedication at all: "Now is a special situation. I know that everyone is working hard, so please overcome it."


    After saying that, he walked to the back ward.


    Yunyi is checking a pregnant woman: "Breathe in, yes, don''t be nervous, everything will be fine."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the family members on the side: "Her due date was originally these days, and because it happened so early today, she was somewhat frightened. You should pay special attention to it."


    After inspection: ¡°The situation is good now, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Putting away the stethoscope, he saw Doctor Qiu entering.


    ?Looking at Doctor Qiu''s expression, you can tell that he has something to tell her.


    ?As he walked outside, he heard Doctor Qiu say: "Doctor Chu, take a rest first. The people from the forest farm will be here soon."


    After all, he couldn''t cure these pregnant women''s diseases at all, so they had to rely on Dr. Chu.


    Yunyi understood that he meant well: "I understand, thank you."


    ?She really had to maintain her strength. She returned to the office, made herself a glass of milk and drank it, listening to what was going on outside.?????After a while, I heard the sound of a tractor.


    Getting up and walking out, I heard a man shouting from outside: "Don''t crowd, get off one by one, our safety comes first."


    Soon the first pregnant woman got out of the car, and her family members said in panic: "Doctor, doctor."


    Yunyi is already waiting in the consultation room. Nurse Chen may also be very tired: "Stop shouting and follow me."


    Although his tone was not too friendly, he still extended his hand to help the family members support the wailing pregnant woman and walked to the clinic: "Hold on a little longer."


    ?Helping the family members put the person on the bed, Nurse Chen left to give Yun Yi a hand: "Family members, wait outside the door."


    ?The man was very stubborn: "I want to stay with my wife. He will be afraid if I leave her."


    Yun kept moving her hands: "Let him stay, at least he can comfort the pregnant woman."


    After all, the pregnant women sent from the forest farm had seizures for a longer time than the pregnant women from the agricultural reclamation group. Their current situation is not very good, and their emotions are on the verge of collapse. If there are no family members by their side, they may be even more uneasy. It is very harmful to the child in the belly.


    ?The family member heard Yunyi''s words and said gratefully: "Thank you, thank you."


    Just when he saw Yunyi''s face clearly, he asked with confusion: "Is she the doctor who treated my wife?"


    ???Nurse Chen nodded and said: "Yes, our Dr. Chu, despite his young age, has nothing to say about his medical skills, so don''t worry."


    The man wanted to say something else, so Yun said: "If you want to stay here quietly with the pregnant woman, if you dare to make trouble here, please get out. Of course, you can also choose not to be treated and take your wife away." ¡±


    ?The man didn''t know what to do for a moment. He looked at his wife who was in pain and sweating on the bed, and then looked at Yunyi. He was very confused.


    At this time, the pregnant woman on the bed said: "Doctor, I can''t bear it anymore. I believe in you. Please help me."


    Yunyi was already ready. Nurse Chen helped untie the pregnant woman''s clothes. Yunyi didn''t ask for the man''s opinion and started acupuncture directly.

 Chapter 450： Start duel

    Chapter 450 The showdown begins


    ??The man was also amazed by the speed of Yunyi''s acupuncture application. It is true that people cannot be measured by their appearance, but they cannot be measured by the sea. I didn''t expect this little girl to be so powerful.


    He didn¡¯t dare to question it anymore, so he took out the handkerchief in his pocket and wiped the sweat from his wife who was gritting her teeth and holding back: ¡°Daughter-in-law, hold on a little longer.¡±


    ?While I was busy, it was getting dark.


    *


    In the dilapidated house on the other side, the scarred man said with a gloomy face: "What are you talking about? Not only did nothing happen to the health room, but the pregnant woman from the forest farm was also sent here?"


    The person who came to deliver the message lowered his head, fearing that the person above him would be angry: "Yes, there has been no movement over there, and our people couldn''t get close. As a result, the forest farm also sent those pregnant women over on tractors."


    ??The scarred man''s hand holding the enamel jar had bulging veins: "Hurry up and find a way to find out what''s going on?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone came running in: "Boss, I found out that the doctors in the clinic can actually cure the poison we administered."


    The man with the scar suddenly stood up: "It''s impossible. That thing is the latest research. Even the antidote hasn''t been developed yet. How could it be solved by someone?"


    "But the news we got is that the poison has been detoxified. No more information can be found out. The health room is now guarded by the security team and cannot be approached at all."


    ??The scarred man threw the enamel jar he was holding on the ground: "Damn it, the first move turned out to be a waste."


    The expression on his face was very scary: "Skinny man, go and gather a few brothers. The people from the forest farm have sent them here not long ago. It''s impossible for them all to be detoxified so quickly. Then disturb them. Even if something happens to a few of them, it''s not ours." It¡¯s not a waste of time.¡±


    The tall and thin man heard what the boss said: "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right away."


    The scarred man glanced over with a cold look: "Take the people there yourself."


    Seeing that his idea had been exposed, the tall and thin man was not embarrassed, and coughed lightly: "Okay, I will take people over, and you can just watch, boss." After a while, the sound of wooden cabinets came from the bathroom. , two of the security team members guarding the clinic fell down at once.


    ?? Huo Jingrui was discussing with Qiao Shaoguo and the leaders at the forest farm at the regiment headquarters when they all stood up when they heard the sound.


    They all ran towards the source of the sound.


    ? Huo Jingrui took out the weapon he was equipped with from his lower back and moved directly towards their retreat.


    ?His Mucang method was very accurate. After finding the target, he made three "bang bang bang" sounds and knocked down three of them directly.


    Haunted the few people following the tall and thin man into confusion.


    The tall and lanky man still yelled: "I''ve got it all under control. Don''t forget what the mission is this time. I have my head tucked into my waistband. I''ve already made a lot of money by living for so many more years. If anyone backs down today, then I will I can only send him on his way in person.¡±


    At this time, comrades from the armed forces hidden in the Hua''an Agricultural Reclamation Regiment also came over and attacked these people with Huo Jingrui and others.


    I just didn''t expect that this tall and thin man was still a capable person, and he almost escaped with the remaining few people relying on their familiarity with the terrain.


    Fortunately, Huo Jingrui saw that he was about to escape, so he led his men to intercept him decisively from another way. After the joint interception of several parties, he was caught.


    ?When the tall and thin man was about to hang himself, Huo Jingrui knocked the wooden warehouse in his hand to the ground, and then hit the wooden warehouse on his leg.


    I immediately went up and removed his jaw, and then stopped: "Take all these people down."


    After giving the instructions, he ran towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 451： Discover underground secret passage

    Chapter 451 Discovering the secret underground passage


    After Huo Jingrui rushed all the way to the clinic, he saw many people whose faces were pale with fear. Some pregnant women kept crying, and some were comforting those around them. He grabbed a nurse and asked, "Where is Mrs. Chu?"


    ?That nurse was just transferred from the commune health center: "Who are you looking for?"


    Just when Huo Jingrui was about to ask again, Yun Yi came out of the consulting room on the side: "Jingrui, I''m here."


    The moment Huo Jingrui saw Yun Yi, he finally let go of his worries. After the two looked at each other in the distance, they nodded to each other and then went about their business.


    As soon as Yun Yi continued his detoxification work, Huo Jingrui discussed the matter with Qiao Shaoguo and others who were following him: "We need to mobilize more people to the clinic, for fear that they will come again. After all, it is considered a dense place now." area.¡±


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo nodded and said: "You are right, I will ask the security team to send more people over soon."


    Huo Jingrui looked thoughtfully in the opposite direction of where the people were escaping, and at the comrades from the Armed Forces Department: "Send someone over there to search, and pay attention to see if there is an underground passage."


    ?Hearing what Huo Jingrui said, the man nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take people there right now."


    ??Next, the entire security force, public security, and armed forces comrades conducted a blanket search of Hua''an Farm, especially the area pointed out by Huo Jingrui, and searched even more carefully.


    Not to mention, I actually found an underground passage.


    ?Following the passage all the way out, there are actually bifurcated roads inside. After investigation, one leads to the back mountain, one leads to the regiment headquarters, and another leads to the canteen.


    The people conducting the search were not calm now. How long have these underground passages existed?


    *


    On the other side, the scarred man knew this when he led his men to warn the health room, so he led his men to evacuate from the underground passage.


    Took the people directly up the mountain and prepared to go to the hiding place they had arranged in advance.


    It¡¯s just that the public security personnel had set up defenses on the mountain before. As soon as they came into sight, someone followed them all the way. The man with the scar was very cautious and walked in circles until he reached the place.


    The people following them were almost discovered by Scar Man several times.


    So I never dared to follow too closely.


    When it got dark, as soon as several people gathered together to get the news, Huo Jingrui suddenly thought of something: "Go to the canteen to investigate."


    ?He was just thinking, how could those people withdraw so easily? They must have no good intentions.


    ?When the group arrived at the canteen, there were already a small number of people queuing up to get food. The security team conducted an emergency evacuation of the people in the canteen.


    ?The sharp-eyed Huo Jingrui noticed something was wrong with the cook at the second window of the cafeteria. The man''s expression was pretty good, but the way he looked at his watch from time to time made Huo Jingrui suspicious.


    ??He had been observing the man secretly, and he leaned over there calmly. Just when the man was about to bend over, Huo Jingrui kicked him away.


    ?The man''s "Ah" sound attracted a lot of attention, and the man shouted loudly: "Whoever kicked me, stand up for me."


    Huo Jingrui stepped forward: "Who do you call me Lao Tzu?"


    ?The man was very flustered when he saw Huo Jingrui, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "Who are you and why are you kicking me?"


    Huo Jingrui was about to say something when, out of the corner of his eye, he saw someone quietly moving towards where the person was standing just now, trying to cover up something. After all, the person''s expression was very stiff, which showed that he was nervous.

 Chapter 452： There must be no omissions

    Chapter 452 There must be no omissions


    ??Huo Jingrui raised the wooden warehouse and knocked it sharply at the man who was still talking "bang, bang, bah".


    ?Then he rushed toward the suspect with lightning speed. Fortunately, he moved quickly enough.


    When the cooking table came down, a row of explosives was installed by those people. Seeing that things were exposed, the man was preparing to die with his captors.


    This frightened Qiao Shaoguo, who was coming from behind: "Boy Huo, thanks to you this time, if I hadn''t been careful and discovered something was wrong, the consequences would have been really bad."


    He really couldn''t speak anymore, and he was still trembling all over.


    ??The man just now couldn''t withstand the beating, but he took all the blows.


    ?As long as there is movement in the canteen, the explosives they have arranged in other places will also be set off.


    ??The entire Hua''an Farm Reclamation would have to be blown up to the sky, which makes me scared just thinking about it.


    ??Huo Jingrui checked it carefully: "There is no problem here. Hurry up and send people to check carefully at various important locations. Make sure there are no omissions."


    Qiao Shaoguo''s expression was very solemn: "Okay, I will make the arrangements myself."


    After saying that, he walked out quickly. He was really worried and prepared to lead a team to investigate in person.


    ?It was getting dark, which caused a lot of trouble for the investigation work. Moreover, it was windy outside. Everyone did not dare to light the torches, for fear that someone would accidentally light the gunpowder they installed.


    In order to eliminate hidden dangers as soon as possible, Huo Jingrui asked Captain Qiao to organize the educated youth in the regiment into units based on dormitories. Each team was accompanied by a member of the security team, and they conducted a carpet search several times.


    It wasn¡¯t until two hours later, after the three devices were dismantled and no other findings were found, that everyone felt relieved.


    The scarred man who had moved to the mountain saw it getting dark and hadn''t heard any movement down the mountain yet, so he couldn''t sit still: "Damn it, why hasn''t there been any movement yet? What are they doing?" He turned around and faced the people behind him. The person ordered: "The person who inquired about the information has not returned yet?"


    ?The man was afraid that the boss would take it out on him: "Not yet, I will send someone down again."


    At this time, someone ran in panting: "Boss, there are lights everywhere under the mountain. They must have discovered that we are installing gunpowder and are investigating."


    ??The scarred man slammed his fist on the table: "To be on the safe side, I specially arranged two people in the cafeteria, but nothing was accomplished. It''s really not enough success but more failure than failure."


    Since both the first and second plans have gone wrong and haven''t made any noise, they can only confront them directly: "Instruct them to go down and send them a letter, saying that we have hostages on our hands and I want to talk to them." ¡±


    At this time, Qiao Shaoguo also received news that an educated youth was missing.


    Qiao Shaoguo saw the educated youth who came to report and asked anxiously: "Tell me, what is the situation?"


    ¡°Ye Wenhui from our dormitory has not come back. At first we thought she had gone to see Dr. Chu. We only discovered something was wrong when we were preparing to help eliminate dangers based on the dormitory.¡±


    After that, two other dormitories also said that someone left their dormitory and never came back.


    After understanding the whole situation, Qiao Shaoguo also understood that something must have happened to those three people. After all, all the educated youths had just been dispatched to conduct a blanket search of the entire farm, and nothing suspicious was found.


    That means those people have been taken away from Hua''an Farm.


    ??The people they were talking about were being locked up in a small cave at this time.


    When Ye Wenhui woke up, she was startled by the darkness everywhere, but she quickly calmed down after feeling that her hands were tied and unable to move.

 Chapter 453： Theres an ambush over there on the right front, you guys have to be careful

    Chapter 453: There is an ambush on the right front, you should be careful


    As soon as Yun Yi came out of the delivery room, she received the news that Ye Wenhui was missing: "What, are you telling the truth?"


    The people who were chatting were startled by Yun Yi''s sudden voice.


    ?However, after seeing that it was Yunyi, those people still told them the news they had received.


    Yun Yi¡¯s head buzzed, but it was not what she thought.


    Not bothering to talk to these people anymore, she took off the gloves on her hands and said to the doctor transferred from the commune hospital behind her: "Dr. Jiang, the remaining pregnant women should not make any movements tonight. I have something to do." I need to go out, if anything happens, I¡¯d like to ask you all to help me.¡±


    ??Dr. Jiang admired Yun Yi very much. He didn''t expect that at such a young age, his medical skills were better than theirs: "Okay, you go and do your work, there are a few of us here."


    Yun Yi took off her white coat first, and then ran to the regiment headquarters.


    When he arrived, only Xiaoliu was in the regimental office.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Liu roughly guessed the purpose of her coming: "Do you want to ask about Ye Wenhui?"


    Yunyi asked anxiously: "What''s the situation now? Where are Qiao Tuan and the others?"


    ??Xiao Liu didn''t waste any words and said directly: "Qiao Tuan and the others have gone up the mountain. We just received news that they want to negotiate with the people from the police."


    Yun quickly asked: "Which direction are they going?"


    ?Xiao Liu looked at the sky outside: "Doctor Chu, it''s so late, you should wait here for news."


    He was afraid that if he revealed the location, Dr. Chu would chase after him alone. Although he knew Dr. Chu was very skilled, it was already dark. If something went wrong, how would he explain it to Captain Qiao?


    Yunyi can''t take care of so much now. How can she watch Ye Wenhui''s trouble and ignore it? If she doesn''t have the ability, forget it, but she knows her own skills, so naturally she can''t just sit idly by. After asking for directions from Xiaoliu, Yun rushed straight into the night. Others also had problems with their words, but her own night vision ability was much better than others.


    She didn''t stop along the way. With her familiarity with the mountains and forests, she quickly caught up with Qiao Shaoguo and the others.


    Thinking that he might have to fight with those enemy agents next, Yun Yi found a hidden place and entered the space first. After filling his stomach with voracious food, he hurried out and chased the people in front of him.


    ?She was not slow. When she found Qiao Shaoguo and the others, they had just found those people, and the two parties were in a confrontation.


    Huo Jingrui discovered Yun as soon as she arrived.


    ??Moved to the back and waited for her to come over, and asked aloud: "Yiyi, why are you here?"


    Yun Yi¡¯s face was full of anxiety: ¡°Have you found Ye Wenhui?¡±


    ??Huo Jingrui didn''t know her relationship with the Ye family, he just thought she was worried about her friends: "We haven''t found anyone yet. If nothing else happens, they should have taken her to the mountain."


    As soon as Yun heard this, she thought that since they could negotiate at this place, the place where they would settle down must be nearby.


    ??While the comrades on the public security side were negotiating with the enemy agents, Yun Yi immediately let go of her mental strength and searched the surrounding area.


    ??Just searched it and did not find Ye Wenhui.


    It seems that they thought it was easy. It seems that they did not settle nearby, but deliberately found such a place for negotiation.


    She paid attention to the surrounding terrain and whispered to Huo Jingrui: "Their destination is not here. There is an ambush on the right front. You should be careful."


    When Huo Jingrui heard what she said, he grabbed her and asked, "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 454： I have an idea

    Chapter 454 I have an idea


    Yunyi leaned close to Huo Jingrui''s ear and said, "We can''t sit still and wait for death. It''s best to find the missing people before they reach an agreement, so that we don''t have to be controlled by them."


    Huo Jingrui frowned and said, "No, these are all desperate people. I can''t let you take risks."


    Yunyi didn''t have time to argue with him here: "Ye Wenhui is very important to me. I have to go. There is no need to discuss that."


    Huo Jingrui saw that she would not give up until she achieved her goal: "Then I will accompany you."


    Yunyi didn''t want Huo Jingrui to violate his principles because of his personal behavior: "You don''t need to follow me. The two of them have too big a goal and are easily exposed."


    Huo Jingrui said in a deep voice: "Either let me follow you, or just wait here. In short, you can''t act alone."


    Yun looked at Huo Jingrui and said, "Okay, then tell them so that they won''t find you later and something will happen again."


    ?? Huo Jingrui walked to Qiao Shaoguo: "Uncle Qiao, as soon as Yun comes here, she and I will go somewhere else to look. If they ask about it later, please let me know."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo knew their skills: "Take good care of Doctor Chu, and be sure to pay attention to safety."


    ??Huo Jingrui nodded, then looked to the right front: "Uncle Qiao, there is an ambush over there on the right front. Please tell our comrades to be on safety alert to prevent them from doing evil things."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo couldn''t help but look to the right, but he was a soldier after all, so he didn''t keep staring in that direction: "I understand."


    ??Huo Jingrui slowly moved back to Yunyi: "Where are we going now?"


    Yunyi motioned for him to follow her, turned around and walked in the direction from which she came.


    ?Huo Jingrui did not question her, but quickly understood her intention.


    The two of them walked back a mile, then turned to another small road: "Let''s pass over from here, and if possible, try to get rid of the people who are ambushing over there." Slowly, it only took fifteen minutes to get behind the ambush person. Yun Yi pointed at a short distance: "There are five of them. From such a long distance, I''m afraid it won''t be possible to capture them quietly." easy."


    ?? Huo Jingrui also knew that what Yunyi said was right. Even if their force value was higher and two against five, they still wouldn''t make a fuss, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to do it.


    They can''t play with the big guy''s life.


    ?After a period of silence, Yunyi said: "I have an idea."


    Huo Jingrui looked at her: "What can we do?"


    Yunyi said: "Go and break a wattle stick for making baskets."


    As he spoke, it looked like he was digging into his pocket, but he was actually taking out a piece of wool from the space.


    There is no shortage of thorns on this mountain. Huo Jingrui quickly came back: "Here you go."


    Yun took it, held it in her hand for a while, tied the wool to one end, and then tightened it to make a simple bow. "


    By the time she finished the bow, Huo Jingrui had already used a dagger to help her make the arrows. He tried the feel of the arrow and it felt pretty good.


    Afterwards, Yunyi took out a small paper bag from her pocket, found a wild jujube tree not far behind her, used the thorns on it to poke many holes in the small paper bag, and inserted Huo Jingrui''s homemade arrows into the paper bag. Make sure that when it lands on the ground, the paper bag will be completely broken, so that the poison can be scattered out.


    After getting everything ready, Yun Yi returned to his original standing position and tried to draw the bow a few times. After Yun Yi adjusted it a few times, he shot the arrow directly.


    The moment the arrow hit the ground, with the force of the arrow, the paper bag was shaken open, and the drug inside was scattered out. After a while, those people fainted after seeing it.

 Chapter 455： Playing tricks on me

    Chapter 455: Playing tricks with me


    As soon as Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui saw it, they hurried over there, found canes and tied the people to the tree. They also took off the coat from one of them, tore it into pieces, and put it in each person''s mouth. Tuck a piece in so they don''t wake up and yell about what happened.


    ??Huo Jingrui put away the wooden gunpowder they dropped in the warehouse, handed two handfuls directly to Yunyi, and pinned the rest to his waist.


    With the affairs here settled, Yun Yi followed the clues of where these people were coming and searched for them.


    Unexpectedly, we actually found the cave where they stayed temporarily.


    Yunyi quickly let go of her mental strength and explored the cave. Unexpectedly, the place inside the cave was really big. There were several small caves in it, all large and small, and they were all naturally formed.


    Slowly exploring, she found that in addition to the enemy special forces left behind, there were six people lying in the small cave behind. Yun Yi took a closer look and found Ye Wenhui in the middle.


    I couldn''t help but feel panicked. I checked them carefully and found that there was nothing wrong with them, so I breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?This place is some distance away from the previous negotiation place, and the two of them slowly walked over.


    But before they could get in, someone trotted back: "The boss said, take two hostages first."


    Fortunately, they moved quickly enough and were almost discovered.


    ?The men pulled two of them out of the cave and took them forward.


    When the two of them saw the situation, it seemed they had to deal with it one by one.


    ?So the two of them followed those people and waited until they were some distance away from the people here before they were ready to take action.


    Unexpectedly, when they were about to take action, they saw Deputy Captain Geng of the Security Team rushing over with several comrades from the Public Security and Armed Forces Ministry.


    Obviously, they also discovered the situation here. After Huo Jingrui gestured to them, everyone took action instantly. It''s just that these few enemies were especially Lian Jiazi, and as soon as they saw the uniformed police officers, they knew that their rear was being outflanked.


    ??One of them raised his gun and shot a wooden gun warehouse into the sky. Now, both the cave behind and the two parties negotiating in front were all alarmed.


    ??The scarred man stared at the police officer opposite him fiercely: "Anyone who plays dirty tricks with me will be spared his life."


    He waved his hand at the men behind him and said, "Kill them all."


    ??Following Scar Man''s order, the two sides fought fiercely.


    For a time, the people at the bottom of the mountain all stared at the mountain with worry, praying in their hearts that those who went up to capture the enemy agents would be safe.


    Huo Jingrui and the others spent a lot of effort to catch a few people. After rescuing the two people who were taken out, one guard was left behind. The others hurriedly ran to the cave, fearing that those people would move them or Take action to harm people.


    When they arrived, the men were preparing to move with the remaining hostages.


    ?While the people in the cave were busy packing their things and about to move, they were caught off guard. Vice Captain Geng and his men rushed in.


    Just after a fight, when it was about to end, someone shouted: "Stop, if you try again I will kill her."


    As soon as Yun looked towards the sound, she saw Ye Wenhui being pointed at with a wooden warehouse. She couldn''t help being startled: "Don''t be impulsive."


    At this time, the comrades from the Armed Forces Ministry also said: "Don''t hurt the hostages. If you have any demands, just ask them."


    Even if Ye Wenhui is usually carefree, she was frightened when she encountered such a terrifying thing. Fortunately, she did not scream and kept calm, waiting for rescue.

 Chapter 456： It seems those people have some back-up plans.

    Chapter 456 It seems that those people still have a backup plan


    ??The man''s hands tightened around Ye Wenhui''s neck, and he saw that Ye Wenhui was almost out of breath.


    Yunyi warned: "If you pinch her neck again, the hostage will be gone."


    While speaking, a silver needle appeared out of thin air in his hand.


    ??Just when the man heard Yun Yi''s words and lowered his head to look at Ye Wenhui, Yun Yi threw the silver needle out of his hand.


    ?The man didn''t have time to react before he went limp.


    ??Ye Wenhui was also brought to the ground.


    Yunyi rushed forward, took the man''s hand, and looked at Ye Wenhui: "Sister, how are you?"


    At the same time, Huo Jingrui and the comrades who came for reinforcements dragged the fainted man aside.


    After Ye Wenhui recovered, she threw herself directly into Yun Yi¡¯s arms: ¡°Yun Yi, it¡¯s so scary, I thought I wouldn¡¯t survive.¡±


    Yunyi patted her back to comfort her: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Huo Jingrui and the others have just searched this area, rescued all the hostages, and asked people to guard the cave to facilitate subsequent evidence collection.


    After all the search personnel came back, everyone said that they had not found the missing children in the city.


    For a time, everyone''s hearts fell to the bottom. It seemed that those people still had a backup plan.


    Huo Jingrui looked at one of the policemen: "Take two people to the front to find out what the situation is now."


    ?The policeman nodded, waved his hand and took the two policemen away.


    ?Others Huo Jingrui asked everyone to stay where they are. He made arrangements here, and Yun Yi also comforted Ye Wenhui.


    Yun Yi looked at Ye Wenhui: "Didn''t the regiment headquarters notify you not to come out casually? Why were you arrested and taken to the mountain?"


    Ye Wenhui mentioned that her face was even more ugly: "It''s Ye Wenjuan. She said you were looking for me. I didn''t believe it at first, but she looked like she didn''t believe it, so I started to believe it.


    In order not to be fooled by her, I went to your courtyard, but the door of the courtyard was locked, and I was really not at home, so I went to the big cypress tree she mentioned, and I looked at it from a distance. There was no one around, and when he was about to go back, he was knocked unconscious. "


    When Yun heard this, she couldn''t help but frowned. All she knew about Ye Wenjuan was from Ye Wenhui. In fact, there was no intersection between them.


    I met several times in the cafeteria. Although Ye Wenjuan looked at his eyes was not friendly, he had not faced it positively.


    ??Whether she helped others spread the word or participated in this matter, we can only know it when we go down the mountain. But no matter what, the sin Ye Wenhui suffered today was due to her, and this matter cannot be forgotten easily.


    ??Moreover, the Ye family had to know about this matter so that they would not help her hide it.


    Soon the police comrades came back: "Xiao Huo, Scar has escaped."


    Huo Jingrui''s face turned cold: "What''s going on?"


    The policeman was startled by Huo Jingrui''s momentum: "I heard from the people who stayed behind that after hearing the sound of the wooden warehouse, they immediately moved the guy over there. The scarred face had medicine powder on him, and he dispersed it. Our Most of the people have been infected.¡±


    He understood the next words without saying it, and Scar made two preparations.


    Huo Jingrui soon made arrangements. He left some people to clean up the area, and sent another group to send the hostages down the mountain.


    ?This hostage also includes the educated youth from the forest farm. It just so happens that the people from the forest farm are also with the Reclamation Corps, so they can be handed over to them as well.


    The remaining people were taken by Huo Jingrui to reinforce the team of comrades chasing Scar.

 Chapter 457： Peoples words are scary and must be guarded against

    Chapter 457 People¡¯s words are scary and must be guarded against


    Huo Jingrui was good at it and came over to find him before leaving: "Go back with them."


    By now, Ye Wenhui had recovered, and Yunyi was a little worried. Huo Jingrui said, "I''ll go with you."


    Huo Jingrui stopped him and said, "It''s not safe in the woods at night. You go down the mountain with them."


    You know your own affairs, you have plug-ins, you can help them if you encounter special situations, and you won¡¯t hold them back even if you have skills. The most important thing is that you need to do merit in your own space: ¡°I can protect myself, no matter what. I will hold you back, and if any comrade is injured, I can help you deal with it in time. "


    Huo Jingrui wanted to say something else, but Qiao Shaoguo, who was not far away, said, "Let Yunyi go with you. It will be fine if you take care of her. Just as she said, if a comrade is injured, with her here, you can also help." A layer of protection.¡±


    People in the Armed Forces Department knew about Yunyi''s skills and knew that it would be beneficial and harmless if we were together. Someone said, "It would be great if Doctor Chu and Dr. Chu were together."


    Huo Jingrui could no longer object: "Okay, then get ready and we''ll set off right away."


    Yun handed Ye Wenhui to Qiao Shaoguo and said solemnly: "Qiao Tuan, I don''t want any news about what happened tonight to be spread."


    Then he took out the key from his pocket: "Sister, you are staying at my place tonight. If anyone asks, just say that you secretly drank some medicinal wine I brewed and fell asleep at my place. Do you understand?"


    It is really something that people say is scary and must be guarded against.


    Qiao Shaoguo naturally understood what Yunyi meant: "Don''t worry, I will **** him there after he comes down the mountain."


    Ye Wenhui then remembered that everything she had to face after going down the mountain was fortunate to have her sister: "Don''t worry, we will discuss anything when you come back. We must pay attention to safety."


    Yun nodded at her and then went to Huo Jingrui.


    Soon, Yun Yi and the others disappeared into the forest. Qiao Shaoguo led the security team to **** these people down the mountain.


    When we were almost at the bottom of the mountain, I told everyone the seriousness of the matter: "Don''t leak a word of what happened on the mountain. Do you remember?"


    Everyone nodded and said, "I understand."


    Ye Wenhui and several other hostages were very grateful. The lesbians did it because of their reputation, while the male comrades did it because of their face. In short, it was not a good thing that they were arrested.


    Ye Wenhui was sent to Yunyi''s small courtyard by Qiao Shaoguo and another security team member. They watched her courtyard door being locked before leaving.


    The three people at the forest farm did not let them go back overnight. Instead, they let them live here, saying that they were helping the forest farm **** the pregnant women, so that no one would be suspicious.


    Huo Jingrui and the others followed the traces all the way, and finally caught up with them two hours later.


    It''s just that the situation is not very good. Those who were chasing Scar in front have already died and three others were injured. The remaining people have already chased Scar forward.


    Yun Yi briefly treated the injured people and asked them to **** them down the mountain for treatment. Now that there are doctors in the clinic, Dr. Chu and doctors transferred from the commune health club, Yun Yi is not worried.


    Excluding the people who escorted these people down the mountain, only Huo Jingrui, Yun Yi, and three other people were left. After chasing for a while, the five people finally found the comrades in front.


    Unfortunately, only one person was killed, and two others were also injured.


    After briefly asking about the situation, Huo Jingrui led a group of people to surround Dao Scar. Yun Yi helped these people take care of their wounds and quickly rushed in the direction of the sound of fighting.

 Chapter 458： Calm request

    Chapter 458 Calm down request


    ?This Scar is really quite capable. Although he has a lot of colors on his body, so many people couldn''t trap him.


    Huo Jingrui fought with Scar, and happened to replace Tang Haiyang, the deputy director of the municipal public security department who had been clinging to Scar.


    ??While the two were fighting, Yunyi noticed that someone was about to do something evil in front of her. She shouted "Be careful" and instinctively rushed over, directly towards Huo Jingrui who was just far away from Scar.


    ??The bullet grazed the tip of Huo Jingrui''s nose and flew by. He looked to see if Yun Yi was injured. When he turned his head, the blood from the tip of his nose just dripped onto his breast pocket.


    ??For some reason, Huo Jingrui felt dizzy, and many fragments flashed through his mind. If Yun Yi hadn''t supported him, he almost fell down.


    ??But there was no time to think about anything else right now. Seeing Scar punching them, Huo Jingrui protected Yun Yi behind him and directly faced the punch.


    ?At this moment, many moves flashed through Huo Jingrui''s mind, just like he had done before, and Scar soon fell behind.


    Possibly feeling that he was no match for Huo Jingrui, he ducked back to avoid Jingrui''s punch, took out a handful of powder from his pocket and scattered it.


    ?Huo Jingrui dodged urgently and held his breath. At that moment, Scar slipped away again.


    How could Huo Jingrui and the others let him run away like this, so they chased after him.


    But they must have made preparations in advance. When they saw the person, they slipped into a cave with a knife, and someone shouted: "Don''t come over, otherwise the children on our hands may not be safe." ¡±


    When the exhausted Tang Haiyang heard this, he didn''t care about the pain on his body and rushed over excitedly.


    ?Huo Jingrui grabbed him and said, "Calm down."


    As soon as Yun let go of her mental energy and explored the cave, she discovered that there were indeed three children in the cave. They looked like elementary school students. She didn''t know about the missing children in the city before, but now she was really shocked when she saw it. She didn''t expect that these people had made so many preparations.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t dare to attack by force this time, after all, the children are in their hands.


    Tang Haiyang was very anxious, but Huo Jingrui was stunned and didn''t let him speak: "Deputy Director Tang, you can''t speak. If the child hears your voice and gets into an accident, it will be bad. It''s better for me to do it."


    Tang Haiyang knew that what Huo Jingrui said was right, so he could only nod his head and said hoarsely: "Okay."


    Huo Jingrui shouted into the cave: "If you have any requests, please feel free to ask. We will try our best to meet them, but the prerequisite is that we cannot harm the children."


    Scar said directly: "Send someone who can have the final say to talk to me, and leave others alone, but don''t test my patience. The worst is that we will take these children and die together."


    Tang Haiyang had to speak now. Fortunately, his voice was so hoarse that he could cover it up: "You can tell me your request."


    Scar was sitting with his back against the stone wall at the entrance of the cave. Someone was helping him treat the injury on his arm. He heard someone asking: "It''s very simple. Exchange Hou Yaokui, Sun Sanpao, and Qian Mangcang."


    Don''t think of any tricks, we have to see someone before noon the day after tomorrow at the latest, otherwise we will have to take these three unlucky guys on the road with us. "


    This was their last trump card. He really didn''t expect that he had prepared multiple chips, but all of them fell short, leaving only this last trump card.


    ?The scar on his face was already scary, plus he was extremely angry at this time, with a ferocious expression on his face, which scared a child who had just woken up to tears.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Restore memory

    Chapter 459: Restoring memory


    Hearing the cry of a child inside, everyone was very anxious.


    For such a big matter, things directly reached a deadlock.


    In order to stabilize them, Tang Haiyang said: "Okay, I will send someone to negotiate with the superiors immediately about this matter. Please keep your promise and you are not allowed to hurt the children before noon the day after tomorrow."


    There was no reply from inside, but a roar: "Shut up, I."


    With this movement, the other two children in the cave also woke up.


    Xie Jiabao, Tang Haiyang''s nephew, despite being used to lawlessness at home, this child is quite smart. Although he was scared to death, he still pulled the sleeve of the child who was scared to cry and carefully reminded him: : "Stop crying, be careful they beat you."


    ?The child heard a familiar voice and was afraid of being beaten, so he stopped crying.


    Tang Haiyang sent people down and stayed here to deal with Scar. He wanted to stay close to his nephew for fear of something going wrong.


    After Yun Yi finished scanning, he observed the surrounding environment.


    Because she discovered that the so-called cave they saw was not actually a cave, but there was an entrance over there, and it was open to the sky, which made it much more convenient.


    He threw away the small bow and arrow he had made.


    ?She walked up to Huo Jingrui and whispered to him in a low voice.


    Then he whispered a few words to Tang Haiyang, asking him to stabilize the people inside during this period.


    She quickly arrived at the foot of a tree not far from the entrance of the cave, and climbed up the tree a few times, shocking the big men below. The silky smoothness was comparable to that of a monkey.


    She climbed the tree just to protect her mental strength. After all, if she didn''t climb the tree, how could she know what was happening on the other side.


    ?With the moonlight and my super five senses, let alone, I could actually see what was going on inside. He came down from the tree neatly, took the wattle bow and arrow made by Huo Jingrui, tried to pull it, and thought it should be enough: "The cave is open-air, and the children in the cave must be rescued as soon as possible, otherwise it will be so cold. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    Huo Jingrui looked solemn and said, "How sure are you?"


    Yun Yi looked at the big tree next to her and didn''t dare to say too confidently: "About 70%."


    It is impossible to agree to the conditions they proposed. After all, those people have been transferred to the capital city. Even if they really agree, it will be too late, not to mention that it is impossible to really agree to such conditions.


    ?Although Tang Haiyang was communicating over there, he had been paying attention to what was going on here. When he heard Yunyi''s words, he looked worried, but he also knew that there was no better way now.


    ?They were probably looking for this place in advance. It was surrounded by cliffs on one side and no roads on the other. There was no way to outflank it, not to mention the three children were still in their hands.


    He originally thought it was a cave, but he didn''t expect it to be an open-air cave that could really be used.


    Tang Haiyang didn''t know about Yun Yi''s use of poison to knock down the people who were ambushing him before. He looked worried now, fearing that it would backfire and anger those people, and he didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    There was no movement there now, and he slowly moved over: "Comrade Huo."


    ? Huo Jingrui knew what he was worried about: "Don''t worry, my partner is very skilled, and her pharmaceutical technology is very good."


    Maybe he would have been worried before, but just now, all the fragments in his mind became clear. He had memories of his previous life, which should not be the memories of the previous two lives.


    At this time, his gaze towards Yunyi was so intense that Yunyi, a person with sensitive senses, couldn''t resist, and couldn''t help but feel suspicious in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： This is not my previous space

    Chapter 460 This is not the space I had before


    ??But no matter what doubts I have in my heart, I don¡¯t bother to ask him right now.


    As soon as Yun returned to the tree, she climbed up the tree neatly, and then like a monkey, she climbed higher and higher under the gaze of everyone.


    Huo Jingrui was worried when he saw it. He wanted to tell her not to go up any further, but he couldn''t distract her at this critical stage.


    After all, the tree was a long way away from where they were hiding, and the bow and arrow in her hand were made of thorns and were not that strong. She had to climb as far as possible to the branches that extended over there.


    Huo Jingrui watched Yun Yi''s every move intently, fearing that she would make a mistake. At this moment, he felt like a surging heat wave was rolling in his heart, and uncontrollable emotions filled his heart. He wanted to complete this task quickly and have a good relationship with him. The little girl reminisced about the past.


    He knows that he is now just like the little girl at the beginning, wearing clothes.


    In his memory, this was not the era the little girl lived in, but he was not afraid of meeting the little girl again, no matter what age or situation he was in.


    Fortunately, Yun Yi has Qinggong by her side, but in the public eye, she cannot act too arrogantly.


    Finally found the best viewing angle, and could draw the bow and shoot the arrow in one go.


    ?The arrow made of thorns, as Yunyi thought in the photo, reached the range she designated, and the drugged paper packet carried on the arrow also scattered in all directions the moment the arrow hit the ground.


    She used just enough force, and although the arrow made a sound when it hit the ground, it wasn''t too loud.


    ??Moreover, the moment the arrow hit the ground, Yunyi signaled to Huo Jingrui, and he shouted loudly: "You have been surrounded. Stop struggling in vain. The right way is to strive for leniency."


    ?Of course they are seeking leniency, but it depends on what they are going to do?


    ? Huo Jingrui shouted these just to confuse the audience and distract the people inside.


    Sure enough, Scar Man''s men yelled inside: "Don''t waste your **** time. If you can''t meet our requirements, we will take these three little ones and die together. Anyway, I have had enough of this day."


    But as soon as he said this, his subsequent words became more and more boring: "What is the situation?"


    After that there was no sound in the cave.


    As soon as Yun released her spiritual power and saw that everyone inside was stunned, she made a gesture to Huo Jingrui, and the people guarding outside rushed forward.


    The three children were soon rescued, and all those people were disarmed.


    Tang Haiyang saw his nephew lying in the corner at a glance. He stepped forward and hugged him distressedly: "Jiabao."


    Yun Yi came down from the tree and met Huo Jingrui''s affectionate eyes: "If anything happens, let''s talk about it when we get back."


    ? Huo Jingrui also knew that now was not the time: "Okay."


    It didn¡¯t take long for the people who responded below also arrived. People from the municipal police took over the situation soon, and Jingrui no longer had to follow up. He found Yunyi, pulled her and rushed down the mountain as fast as possible. He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    An hour and a half later, the two arrived at the foot of the mountain. Huo Jingrui then remembered that there were people in Yunyi''s courtyard, so it was not a good place to talk.


    ?So he took the person and turned a corner directly, finding a hiding place: "Yier."


    Yun Yi was stunned. The sound of ''Yier'' made her eyes turn red instantly.


    Yun Yi looked at him: "What did you call me?"


    Huo Jingrui looked at her without blinking, his voice trembling: "Yier, it''s me."


    Yun''s eyes were wet all the time: "Jing Rui?"


    ?Huo Jingrui pulled the person into his arms: "Yier, it''s me."


    Yunyi said with some grievance: "Have you remembered it all?"


    Huo Jingrui hugged the person and nodded heavily: "Yes, I remembered it just now."


    He then let go of one hand and took out the jade pendant from his pocket: "You already knew it was right, right? That''s why you said those words to me before?"


    Yun buried her head in Huo Jingrui''s arms: "I knew it before you did."


    Huo Jingrui hugged the person in his arms tightly: "You bad girl, since you already knew this, why didn''t you mention it to me?"


    As soon as Yun was about to say something, she heard some movement coming this way. It was obvious that the footsteps were coming towards where they were.


    ??Huo Jingrui was about to lead the people to leave quickly, when Yun Yi actually said silently in her heart: "Go in."


    The two of them lost weight, but they changed places.


    First, since Huo Jingrui already had memories, she was not prepared to hide the matter of space from him. After all, he knew that he had space in his previous two lives.


    Second, she wanted to know who came to this place at this time. After all, such a big thing happened to the Reclamation Corps today.


    Huo Jingrui was confused for a moment. When he recovered, he said, "Yier, this, this, how did your space become like this?"


    A trace of nostalgia flashed through Yun''s eyes: "This is not the space I had before."


    Huo Jingrui looked around and said, "It''s really too far off. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 461： Its time to sit back and wait.

    Chapter 461 Just wait and wait


    Yunyi did not answer his question, but looked outside the space.


    Just when she saw the person coming clearly: "Jing Rui, it''s Zhong Liyuan, it''s so late, why is she here?"


    When Huo Jingrui heard this, he immediately stopped asking about space: "Can you see outside?"


    Yun nodded: "Yes."


    Huo Jingrui changed his expression quickly enough and quickly entered his current role: "Look at her and see what she is doing here?"


    Yun thought of the person who secretly met Zhong Liyuan in the county town that day: "By the way, Jing Rui, has that person found the portrait I drew before?"


    When Huo Jingrui heard Yunyi''s question, his expression was very solemn: "That person should be Scar''s subordinate, but that person is not among those captured today."


    Yunyi couldn''t help but ask: "Is this Scar the person you are looking for?"


    Huo Jingrui shook his head and said: "There is someone above him, but after today, that person may not be able to stand around for a few days. After all, after today, he may become a polished commander."


    As for who is that person and where is he hiding?


    They really don¡¯t know, but there is absolutely no way that the scarred man is the target of his mission this time.


    Yunyi watched Zhong Liyuan arrive at the place where they were standing just now, and waited for a while, maybe to confirm something.


    After that, she walked forward, and it took her a long time to stand in front of a locust tree. She was seen walking around the tree. After a while, she raised her hand to tear off a piece of bark from the tree.


    I saw her taking an envelope from it, but she didn''t open it. Instead, she took another envelope from her pocket and put it in. After pasting the bark she had torn off before, she hurriedly left.


    Yun told Huo Jingrui about the situation outside: "Should we go out and follow her?" Huo Jingrui shook his head slightly: "It''s better to wait before going out, maybe she will come back."


    Yunyi was about to ask, "How do you know she will come back?"


    Before she could ask her question, she saw Zhong Liyuan sneaking back again. After confirming that no one was following her, she left.


    Yunyi no longer bothered to show Huo Jingrui her own space, so she pulled the person out of the space: "You go to the front and watch while I go see what messages she put inside."


    Huo Jingrui nodded lightly and said, "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the corner ahead: "Be sure to look carefully before opening it."


    Yun stepped over and walked over: "Okay, I understand."


    She didn''t rush to tear off the piece of fake bark. Instead, she looked around the warehouse before taking action. It turned out that they had placed a hair in a corner of the fake bark, which you couldn''t find unless you looked carefully.


    ?Those people are really cautious.


    Yun put the hair away and then tore open the fake tree bark. There was a tree hole inside, and the letter Zhong Liyuan put in it was placed.


    She took out a pair of gloves from the space and put them on, and quickly took out the letter. Only then did she realize that it was written in Japanese. Fortunately, the envelope was not sealed. When he saw the contents clearly, he immediately thought of Songlingshu. Lu Huaijing, an educated youth.


    ??I can¡¯t blame Zhong Liyuan for trying to get close to Lu Huaijing, but who is Zhong Liyuan contacting?


    She put the letter back into the envelope, quickly restored it to its original appearance, and then waved to Huo Jingrui: "When did you say the person who took the letter would come over? Should we wait here?"


    Huo Jingrui thought that those people would definitely contact him regularly, so he guessed that the letter in the tree hole would be picked up soon.


    ?Thinking of the little girl¡¯s space: ¡°When we enter the space, we just sit back and wait.¡±

 Chapter 462： I only love you

    Chapter 462 I only love you


    After the two of them entered the space, Huo Jingrui couldn''t wait to ask: "Did you know it was me from the beginning?"


    Yun Yi leaned in his arms: "No, I just paid more attention after learning your name. Many of your daily habits are still the same as before. Later, when I saw the jade pendant, I knew what I had guessed. That''s right."


    Huo Jingrui hugged him and said, "Yier, I''m really grateful to God for allowing me to follow you."


    As soon as Yun heard what he said, she raised her head and said coquettishly: "The fact that you come with me here is not God''s favor. The person you should thank is me."


    Huo Jingrui hugged the charming girl in his arms: "Yes, yes, yes, it''s time to thank our Yi''er."


    Seeing that he wasn''t distracted, Yun Yi slapped him: "What I said is true, I''m not kidding you."


    Huo Jingrui stopped smiling and said affectionately, "Yier, can you tell me in detail?"


    As soon as Yun heard the word ''husband'', she deliberately said: "I am not your wife now. It is too early to call her husband."


    ??Huo Jingrui saw the cunning look in her eyes, tightened the strength on his arm, and leaned close to her ear: "If you are not my wife, who else do you want to be, eh?"


    Yunyi smiled sweetly in his arms: "I won''t tell you."


    ??Huo Jingrui kissed her **** the lips: "Don''t make jokes like this again in the future."


    After that, he forced Yunyi to make a promise, and then let her go: "Yier, what did you mean by what you just said?"


    ?His intuition told him that what Yi''er just said was true. The fact that he was able to come here must be the result of the little girl''s sacrifice. He was eager to find out.


    Yunyi didn''t want to hide it from her: "I used the personal space I had in exchange for a renewed love in this life."


    After hearing the truth of the matter, Huo Jingrui was deeply moved.


    There are mixed feelings in my heart, I am touched and distressed at the same time. The little girl¡¯s space is so powerful and cunda, but because I have lost it: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made you lose the space, but I still selfishly want to tell you. Thank you for choosing me. I will never let you down." Yun Yi threatened in a sweet voice: "If you dare to let me down, I will make you regret it."


    Huo Jingrui let go of her and looked seriously into Yunyi''s eyes: "Three generations of love are not easy. Even though there are many different styles in the world, I only fall in love with you."


    Yun Yi stood up on tiptoes and kissed Huo Jingrui on the lips: "Of course I believe you."


    ?The two hugged tightly, listening to each other''s heartbeats and telling each other what they were thinking.


    ??The two were leaning away when Yun Yi heard movement outside the space: "Jing Rui, someone is coming outside."


    Hearing this, the two of them quickly calmed down.


    Yun Yi turned around and leaned into Huo Jingrui''s arms, looking at the situation outside and the man approaching: "Jing Rui, it''s the man Zhong Liyuan met in the county town before."


    The two of them looked at each other and couldn''t help but think. It seemed that they were indeed related to the person arrested tonight, but these two were really powerful, and they dared to act at such a sensitive time.


    ?? Huo Jingrui thought about the news he had received before, and it seemed that the man behind the arrest had other intentions.


    When the man took the things and left, the two of them stopped caring about each other and walked out of the room: "Jing Rui, follow this man, I''ll go to Zhong Liyuan''s place."


    Actually, she was a little worried about the masters and grandsons in Nanbai Village, so she happened to pay Zhong Liyuan a visit to see if she could find any useful information.


    ??Huo Jingrui knew that since he had met him, he must find out the whereabouts of this man tonight. After all, the pregnant woman named Juanzi had received information about this man before.


    In the previous chapter, Yiyi was changed to Yier. Thank you to reader xiaoxiao for reminding me!

 Chapter 463： My eyes are stained

    Chapter 463: My eyes are stained


    ?So the two of them were about to split up. Huo Jingrui reminded Yun Yi: "Yier, that Zhong Liyuan is not as harmless as he seems. You must be careful."


    Yun nodded: "I understand, you should be more careful. The fact that that person can stay alone tonight shows that he is not a simple person."


    ??Huo Jingrui nodded at Yun and chased after the man. As for the space he just entered, he couldn''t think too much about it now, so he might as well ask Yi''er later.


    ??And Yun has been going straight to the mountain, preparing to climb over the mountain to Songling Village.


    ?Having a plug-in is fast. Half an hour later, Yunyi appeared outside Zhong Liyuan''s residence. Seeing the darkness in the courtyard, she directly let go of her mental strength to explore.


    This investigation resulted in seeing something that I shouldn¡¯t have seen.


    It¡¯s over, my eyes are stained.


    ??What''s going on with Zhong Liyuan? On the surface he was chasing Zheng Xuewen to the countryside, but secretly he always wanted to get together with Lu Huaijing. But what''s the situation now?


    ??Just after delivering the news outside, she got into a relationship with a man. Could it be that this is a female Sea King?


    She originally wanted to take back her spiritual power, but she wanted to see who the man on the kang was.


    Fortunately, these two people were covered with quilts. Otherwise, they really needed to wash their eyes. But I was a little dumbfounded when I saw that the person rolling on the kang with Zhong Liyuan turned out to be Guo Aibing, who went to the countryside with Lu Huaijing.


    What does this mean? Lu Huaijing couldn''t figure it out and first instigated the brothers around him to rebel?


    In order to complete the task, I will do whatever it takes. I really don¡¯t know what to say.


    Just as he was about to withdraw his mental power, he heard Zhong Liyuan say: "Have you thought about what I said before?"


    He could only hear him panting: "Little ancestor, I listen to you, give it to me quickly."


    Zhong Liyuan, however, deliberately did not let him get what he wanted: "She is still a young girl. What if you lift your pants and don''t recognize me?"


    ??Guo Aibing is now on the verge of an arrow: "We have already agreed, even if it''s for Yu Ran, I can''t break my promise."


    ?Zhong Liyuan said this, and he almost felt sick in his heart. If Lu Huaijing hadn''t refused to take the initiative, he wouldn''t have had to ruin his innocence on this **** Guo Aibing.


    ? It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t have much time. If she can¡¯t marry into the Lu family as mentioned above, she may die in the end, so she must not become an abandoned child.


    ?Zhong Liyuan may have heard the answer she wanted, and for a moment, he even screamed.


    As soon as Yun recovered her mental power, she turned around and headed towards the thatched hut in Nanbai Village. Yuan Zining was the first to hear the movement outside: "Who?"


    Yun said in a low voice: "It''s me."


    Hearing Yunyi''s voice, Yuan Zining immediately jumped down from the kang. The moment the door opened: "Sister, come in quickly."


    After letting Yun Yi in, Yuan Zining whispered: "Sister, please stand still while I light the oil lamp."


    Yuan Yuxun, who was on the kang, also spoke out at this time: "Yun Yi."


    Yunyi quickly said: "Master, it''s me. I''m fine. You won''t worry."


    Yuan Zining groped his way to the table and lit the lamp.


    ??Grandma and grandson looked Yun Yi up and down a few times and felt relieved when they saw that she was indeed not hurt.


    Yunyi was afraid that they would worry, so she had already changed out of her **** clothes before coming over.


    Yuan Yuxun didn''t ask much about what happened. Seeing that she was fine, he was relieved.


    Yuan Zining lowered his voice and said: "Yesterday evening, the village chief came and informed us that we were not allowed to leave the sheepfold. We also had to watch the lambs and never let anyone harm them."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yi understood that this must be a notice sent to the village from above.


    Yun Yi came over to reassure them. He opened the backpack he had prepared before and took out some vegetables and grains from it: "Master, go and hide these things later. There are too many things going on these days. I''m afraid." I can¡¯t take care of myself.¡±


    Yuan Yuxun took out various cases written by himself from under the straw at the end of the kang: "You can take these back and read them first. If there is anything you don''t understand, I will explain it to you next time."


    Yunyi took it and said, "Okay, I''ve pretty much read what you gave me last time. We''ll discuss it later when we come over next time. I still have something to do, so you guys should get some sleep quickly so that you don''t lose energy for work tomorrow."


    ?The grandfather and grandson finally felt relieved when they saw that she was fine. After Yun Yi left, they closed the door and fell asleep on the kang.


    Dear friends, I have been busy at home these days, so I will try to write more tomorrow. Good night!

 Chapter 464： How is it? How is the situation in the county?

    How about Chapter 464, how is the situation in the county?


    By the time Yunyi returned to Hua''an Farm, it was already dark.


    ?She went to the health room first and saw that everything was in order, so she felt relieved and returned to the small courtyard at the back.


    After returning to the house, I closed the doors and windows and entered the space directly.


    I took a set of clothes and went to the hot spring pool in the stone house. I was tired after all, so I took a dip in the pool and felt so comfortable that I almost fell asleep.


    After changing clothes, I came out, drank a glass of spiritual spring water, and then went outside to sit on the kang. As for the rest, I just waited until I woke up and saw Huo Jingrui.


    But he failed to do so in the end. Just as he was sleeping soundly, someone knocked on the door outside: "Doctor Chu, Dr. Chu."


    As soon as Yun heard the movement outside, she quickly stood up and opened the door: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Jiaqiao''s anxious voice came from outside the door: "Doctor Chu, there are two women giving birth at the same time, and the front is a bit busy. Doctor Qiu asked me to come and call you."


    Yun looked at the time and saw that it was almost nine o''clock: "Okay, I''ll be right back."


    ??He took a glass of spiritual spring water from the space and drank it, **** his hair, wetted a towel and wiped the corners of his eyes, put on his coat and walked out.


    Doctor Qiu and the two remaining doctors from the commune health center saw Yun coming and quickly waved her over.


    Doctor Qiu looked at Yunyi: "Doctor Chu, I originally wanted you to rest for half a day, but now I have to call you over."


    Yun saw them gathered here and said, "Why are you still here if two pregnant women are going to give birth at the same time?"


    Doctor Liu from the commune health center said at this time: "Although the medicine on them has been cured, the medicine has indeed affected the body, especially the remaining medicine, which I suspect has the effect of inducing labor."


    As soon as Yun thought of something, she quickly said: "Let them drink more water and try to eliminate the remaining medicinal properties from the body through urine." Several doctors looked at each other and nodded: "This is the only way now."


    I hope that those pregnant women who are younger in pregnancy will not be unable to keep their children because of this incident.


    One morning, except for these two pregnant women who were almost due to give birth, there were no other unexpected events for the other pregnant women, which made everyone feel relieved.


    ?However, some pregnant women and their family members are worried that the medicine will have an impact on the child in their belly, and they all look worried.


    When Yunyi came out of the delivery room, she checked the pulses of all the pregnant women. Except for one who was already in poor health, there was nothing wrong with the other pregnant women.


    I was busy until dinner, and those younger pregnant women and those who had given birth last night were taken back by their families one after another. After all, there was nothing wrong with their stomachs, and they couldn''t stay in the clinic all the time.


    The pregnant women on the other side of the forest farm were picked up by the forest farm leaders. There were only two pregnant women left in the clinic who gave birth today. They thought they would be observed in the clinic for one more night. No problem, and they would be discharged tomorrow.


    Qiao Shaoguo prepared a thank-you gift for each of the doctors from the commune clinic who came to support them, and arranged for tractors from the Farm Reclamation Corps to be sent back.


    Seeing that nothing happened at last, Yun Yi was about to go to the canteen to get food when she saw a jeep coming from a distance.


    Huo Jingrui got out of the car, holding several lunch boxes in his hands: "Yier."


    Qiao Shaoguo saw him and hurried forward: "How is it? How is the situation in the county?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui looked around and said with a heavy tone: "The conspiracy of the enemy agents was crushed in time. Unfortunately, two comrades from the public security team were lost."


    I had just breathed a sigh of relief, but after hearing the second half of the sentence, my heart suddenly became heavy, and my heart was gnashing my teeth at those enemy agents.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Jingrui enters the space again

    Chapter 465 Jingrui enters the space again


    Yun Yi went to the cafeteria to buy some staple food, and took Huo Jingrui back to the courtyard: "Have you found out where that person stayed?"


    ??Huo Jingrui put several lunch boxes on the table and nodded: "I found it, but it''s just a cunning rabbit''s three caves. I''m afraid that place is just a temporary stop. I''ve already been stared at."


    Yunyi was a little confused: "Why did they go so far to deliver the news?"


    Huo Jingrui placed the lunch boxes one by one: "The man probably spent most of his time at the Reclamation Corps, so he chose the place there."


    After finishing speaking, he thought of something: "That person is very important. Whether we can dig out the fish that is hiding deepest depends on him."


    Yun Yi looked at Huo Jingrui: "You mean, the big fish that slipped through the net before will contact him directly?"


    ?Huo Jingrui nodded: "Yes."


    After opening the lunch box, Huo Jingrui asked, "How are you doing there?"


    Thinking of what she saw, Yun Yi shook her head, trying to get those dirty pictures out of her mind: "Zhong Liyuan is not a good person. When I went over yesterday, I found someone in her room.


    And that person was none other than Guo Aibing, who went to the countryside with Lu Huaijing.


    Huo Jingrui couldn''t help but frowned when he heard this: "Are they together?"


    Yun nodded: "Guo Aibing was probably seduced by Zhong Liyuan and betrayed Lu Huaijing. I just don''t know if Lu Huaijing was suspicious. I didn''t alert the snake. I thought it would be better to leave this matter to professionals."


    Huo Jingrui naturally understood what Yunyi meant: "I know, I''ll make arrangements when I get back to the county."


    ?He was very busy at first, but he had just met his baby and didn''t want her to worry, so he made a special trip back.


    After dinner, Huo Jingrui asked: "Yier, you said before that your space was exchanged for me, so what happened yesterday?"


    Yun walked out of the courtyard and locked the door, then returned to the house and dragged people into the space. Then he told what happened after arriving here. Of course, Huo Jingrui knew some of it, after all, he had done some research before.


    Huo Jingrui didn¡¯t expect his little girl to be so lucky: ¡°No one else is as lucky as you.¡±


    Yunyi took him around the space: "This space looks much worse than my previous space, but the stones here are all treasures.


    A piece of yellow-green warm jade appeared on her hand with a thought: "Look, the quality of this warm jade is good. I was filming a movie outside a few days ago and relied on it to keep warm. The jade inside is better than ordinary jade." Jade is more than a thousand times better.¡±


    Huo Jingrui took the piece of warm jade from her hand: "It is indeed the best."


    Yun glanced arrogantly and said: "The stones in this space are all treasures. Different colors have different effects."


    Looking at these jade stones, I couldn''t help but have a thought in my mind: "I''ll carve some jade ornaments later, just in case of emergency."


    Huo Jingrui listened to Yunyi''s words and took out the jade pendant from his pocket: "Yier, this jade pendant"


    He wanted to say that this jade pendant was of great significance, but he asked Yun Yi to put it away and rest assured.


    As a result, Yunyi stopped him from saying: "I gave you this jade pendant originally. Since he followed you, there must be a reason for it. You should keep it with you."


    ??Huo Jingrui stroked the jade pendant gently, thinking that this jade pendant did not follow him in the last life, but he didn''t know why it appeared here in this life. Maybe there is a reason as Yun Yi said: "Okay."


    The space was not big, so Yun Yi quickly took Huo Jingrui for a walk. Knowing that he would have to rush back to the county soon, Yun Yi said: "I guess you will have to be busy for a while these days. Anyway, it won''t be long. You Would you like to drink a cup of spiritual spring water and take a bath afterwards?¡±


    Huo Jingrui knew that Yunyi was doing it for his own good, so he glanced at the watch on his wrist: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    The reason why she let Huo Jingrui drink spiritual spring water and take a hot spring bath before leaving was because she found that Huo Jingrui''s body had many hidden injuries. Now that he had recovered his memory, she naturally wanted to help him recuperate, after all, the next operation to close the net was Definitely tougher.

 Chapter 466： Taken away for investigation

    While Huo Jingrui was taking a bath, Yun Yi went to the warehouse to get a piece of fine cotton cloth, and used the sewing machine collected from the Shen family in Beijing to help Huo Jingrui make a pair of shorts. The cotton cloth would not add any harmful substances to the body, so it would be fine. No need to take it out of the water.


    After drinking a glass of spiritual spring water and taking a hot spring bath, my body recovered a lot.


    Yun put the shorts she made outside the stone door: "Jing Rui, I made a new pair of shorts for you. Remember to open the stone door and get it yourself."


    After saying that, he quickly left the door. The guy''s figure was really too attractive, and he was afraid that he would lose control and make a fool of himself again.


    ?Out of the stone house, I saw that the fruits I had grown in the distance were all ripe, so I wanted to pick some for Huo Jingrui to take away. The fruits grown in the space were not only good in appearance, but also delicious.


    Just do it, take the backpacks that were stored in the space before and jump to the foot of the fruit tree.


    With Qinggong by his side, picking fruits is naturally very easy. I picked more seasonal fruits such as pears, apples, and oranges, and only picked a few fruits that should not appear in this season. Just let him try it, so as to save a lot of trouble. Be careful not to cause trouble again.


    By the time Huo Jingrui packed himself up and came out, Yunyi had already prepared his things: "Yier, what are you doing?"


    Yun put a handful of fruits that could not be seen by outsiders in a cloth bag, and put the fruits that could be seen in front of others in a basket: "You can eat the fruits in the cloth bag yourself, and don''t let others look at them.


    The basket on your back is full of seasonal fruits. You can put this on the bright side. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t have any leisure time these days. These fruits will just replenish your body. "


    Huo Jingrui was very moved: "Yier, thank you."


    Yunyi reached out and touched Huo Jingrui''s face: "There is no need to be polite between us."


    Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi steadily: "I have no identity in this life, but I will work hard for you."


    Yunyi knew what he meant and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll wait, but no matter what you do, you must pay attention to safety and take care of yourself, otherwise everything will be meaningless."


    ?Huo Jingrui hugged the person into his arms: "I remember."


    ?Because time was tight, he had to rush back to the county overnight. The two of them lingered for a while before they found some space. Huo Jingrui carried the basket to the car: "Yier, go back. I''ll come over if there''s any news. Don''t let your guard down when going out these days."


    After sending Huo Jingrui off, Yun Yi did not return to the small courtyard. Instead, she locked the door and went to the educated youth center.


    She came back yesterday and saw the note left by Ye Wenhui. It turned out that Qiao Shaoguo felt that their previous remarks were inappropriate. Ye Wenhui did not go to her small courtyard after coming down the mountain. Instead, she asked her to go to the health room to help, just in case someone came back. Looking for trouble, someone can stand up and testify against her.


    Qiao Shaoguo knew the Ye family. The last time Shi Jingfang came over, she asked him to take more care of his daughter. No, in order to avoid future troubles, he took her directly to the clinic. Anyway, people were panicked that night. Who still remembers what you are? As long as someone has seen you helping in the clinic, that''s enough.


    Yunyi also knew that Qiao Shaoguo was more thoughtful.


    She went directly to Ye Wenhui''s dormitory.


    Ye Wenhui knew that Yunyi was back during the day, and she finally felt relieved. However, what happened yesterday really scared her so much that she had been lying in bed all day: "Sister, I came to see you. ¡±


    Ye Wenhui looked her up and down several times: "Fortunately, you are not injured. Otherwise, how can I explain to my family?"


    Yun smiled and said, "I''m fine, am I not?"


    Ye Wenhui looked at her. Although she was angry, she also knew that this cousin had big ideas. Besides, if it weren''t for her, she would have been really worried this time, so she didn''t continue the topic.


    Seeing that no one in the dormitory looked towards them, she couldn''t help but lean in to Yun Yi''s ear and said in a voice from behind her eyes: "Ye Wenjuan was taken away for investigation, but no announcement was made. It was said that someone from the regiment was sent to help."


    You don¡¯t need to ask to know that Qiao Shaoguo must have helped, for the sake of the Ye family¡¯s face.


    Ye Wenhui looked at Yunyi and said nothing: "Don''t worry, I will tell the family exactly what happened this time. She is not the daughter of the Ye family. It must be widely publicized. The Ye family''s resources must not be taken advantage of." ." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Just bad luck

    Chapter 467: Bad luck


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t stay with Ye Wenhui for too long. After all, she was not the only one living in this dormitory. She made sure there were no other wounds except her wrists, so she left with her own homemade ointment.


    In the next few days, the atmosphere in the Farm Reclamation Group was quite tense. After all, this time, many people in the family area were taken away by the police.


    In addition to Ye Wenjuan, several other members of the Educated Youth Team were also taken away. Therefore, the entire farming group was in panic, fearing that one day they would be implicated and taken away by the police.


    The same atmosphere was found in the forest farm next door. I heard that many people were taken away by the police.


    As for the county town, it goes without saying. If the control had not been deployed in advance, something serious would have happened. Those people were really inhumane. They even placed dangerous goods in a steel yard, a movie theater, and a school.


    Fortunately, the Municipal Public Security Bureau and the County Armed Forces Department jointly assisted in the investigation, and the clues were discovered in time. If there was any oversight, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ?Of course, the atmosphere in the county has been extremely tense these days. There are quite a few people involved this time, and anyone who is slightly closer to those people is under investigation.


    Five days passed, and finally the news came.


    Ye Wenjuan also had bad luck. The enemy agent she contacted was shot dead on the mountain. She bit him to death and was also the victim. She just helped spread the word that she was innocent.


    The police had no evidence, so they had no choice but to let the person go.


    Even though Ye Wenjuan was released, her reputation was ruined, and many people were saying bad things about her behind her back.


    As for Ye Wenhui''s kidnapping, there were only a few insiders in the Reclamation Corps, and Qiao Shaoguo had taken precautions in advance, so the matter was not exposed at all.


    Even if Ye Wenjuan had speculations in her heart, she would not dare to talk nonsense. After all, as long as she dared to say it, she would not be able to hide her relationship with the enemy. Naturally, she would not dare to provoke Ye Wenhui.?????But from then on, Ye Wenjuan hated Ye Wenhui and Chu Yunyi even more.


    *


    When I saw Huo Jingrui again, it was already half a month later.


    He came here just in time for Yun Yi to get off work: "Jing Rui, are you done?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui is not only busy with things in the factory these days, but also busy with cases. He is really unable to do anything at the same time. But even if he is so busy, whenever he has free time, his mind is full of Yun Yi.


    ?Ever since they met each other, every time they met, they would come and go in a hurry, and just thinking about Yun Yi made her heart scratch.


    ?No, as soon as he finished his work, he couldn''t wait to run over: "Yier, I''m here to give you something."


    After speaking, he raised the package in his hand: "My mother sent another package, but it was sent directly to me."


    ??Ms. Jiang Jingya, after knowing that her son had no time to date his future daughter-in-law, couldn''t hold it any longer and was afraid that the future daughter-in-law, whom she had finally won, would run away, so she came up with this idea.


    The package was not sent directly to Yunyi, but to his son. He even sent some items that were not suitable for storage and food. He was afraid that his son would forget the package when he got busy, and then he received three reminder calls a day. : "The food in the package cannot be stored for too long. It will be delivered immediately after receiving the package. Don''t waste all my hard work."


    Huo Jingrui naturally knew what his mother meant, but he didn''t miss Yi''er. As soon as he finished his work for the day, he hurried over because he was really busy.


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but look at the package in his hand: "Where did it come from?"


    A smile appeared on Huo Jingrui''s lips: "Your mother-in-law sent it from Beijing. I''m a little jealous."

 Chapter 468： From now on I will do as the Romans do

    Chapter 468 From now on, I will do as the Romans do


    A hint of shyness flashed across Yun Yi''s face, and she glared at Huo Jingrui: "You haven''t even written a single word. Be careful what you say. Besides, you didn''t send a package here before, so why are you sending something here again?"


    After saying this, she remembered that she had thought about giving her future mother-in-law a set of clothes, but she forgot about it in this busy schedule.


    ?It seems that this matter has to be put on the agenda, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, and the mailing will also take time, but you can''t be a fool, and the light can''t get in.


    The two of them walked to the small courtyard together. Nurse Kong Jiaqiao came out to see someone off and happened to see him with a look of envy on his face.


    Turning around and going back, he said to Chen Xiaojuan who was about to leave: "This beautiful person is just lucky."


    ??Chen Xiaojuan smiled and asked: "What are you feeling about now?"


    Kong Jiaqiao pouted and said, "I envy Dr. Chu. It''s so irritating that people are so different from each other. I''ve been on blind dates five times. Either melons or jujubes are crooked. Look at Dr. Chu, he''s so energetic."


    Chen Xiaojuan was amused by her words: "When you get married, the most important thing is to find a man who treats you well, but you can''t find a man with a smooth face, a donkey dung egg, and a useless man. You will suffer a lot when the time comes. "


    Thinking of something, he quickly added: "I''m not talking about Dr. Chu''s partner. I saw that you were with Zhang Tianhe a few days ago. Apart from having a face, that man was nothing else. Don¡¯t be fooled by his eloquent mouth.¡±


    Possibly because he was afraid that Kong Jiaqiao wouldn''t want to hear it: "When we work together, I always have to remind you, don''t always think about those romantic things, it''s better to live a down-to-earth life."


    ??Kong Jiaqiao didn''t expect that Chen Xiaojuan would say so much to him. Although he was a little unhappy to be said so, he also knew that she was doing it for his own good: "I understand, it''s late, go back quickly."


    In the small courtyard at the back, as soon as Huo Jingrui entered the house, he dropped the package in his hand and hugged the person into his arms: "Have you missed me these days?"


    Yunyi leaned into Huo Jingrui¡¯s arms: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ??Huo Jingrui reached out and stroked Yunyi''s long hair: "I must have thought about it."


    Yun Yi raised her head and looked at Huo Jingrui: "Now that I have come to this world, I still have to get used to the way of talking here." Huo Jingrui pushed the person back into his arms: "I only told Yi''er this, but you are right, in the future I I will do as the Romans do.¡±


    The two of them were getting together, and Yunyi also talked to Huo Jingrui about the relationship between the present time and the time she lived before she traveled through time.


    Huo Jingrui then learned from Yun that the college entrance examination would be resumed next year, reform and opening up would be ushered in soon, and the country would become stronger and stronger.


    ??The two of them were bored for a long time and missed their meal.


    Fortunately, Huo Jingrui came over from the state-owned restaurant with vegetables and steamed buns. Yun Yi was too lazy to move anymore and was preparing to make two cups of milk for tonight''s soup.


    While the dishes were heating up, Huo Jingrui opened the package. In addition to a lot of food, there was also a pair of brown sheepskin boots. Yun Yi fell in love with it immediately.


    Huo Jingrui saw that Yunyi liked it, and he was extremely grateful to his mother: "In a few days, I will take you to go shopping in the city and pick out some clothes you like."


    As the two were talking, they heard someone knocking on the door: "Doctor Chu."


    Yun Yi got up and went to the courtyard: "Who is it?"


    I heard someone outside say: "Doctor Chu, this is Xiao Liu from the regiment headquarters. I have your phone number."


    When Yun heard this, she couldn''t help but frowned. Who called her so late?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Mr. Chu’s lost brother comes to visit

    Chapter 469 Mr. Chu¡¯s lost brother comes to visit


    Yunyi said something to Huo Jingrui and followed Xiao Liu at a trot towards the regiment headquarters.


    When she entered, she happened to see Deputy Captain Geng of the security team coming out of the office: "Doctor Chu, why are you here?"


    Yun Yi nodded: "Come here and answer the phone."


    After hearing this, Vice Captain Geng smiled at her, thinking of what happened a few days ago. If Yun Yi hadn''t helped, those pregnant women would have been in danger. After all, that kind of situation also happened in the county, and several pregnant women lost their lives.


    Even if he didn¡¯t lose his life, the doctor at the county hospital said that not only would the adult¡¯s body become weak in the future, but even the child in the belly could not be guaranteed to be healthy.


    ??When the news came back to the farming group, one of them, a pregnant woman who had experienced that night, was afraid that there might be something wrong with the child in her belly, so she asked her husband to accompany her to the county hospital for a checkup yesterday.


    After the doctor''s examination, he found no problem. He happened to be delivering materials to the county and met the couple. He felt emotional in his heart. He couldn''t help but admire Yun Yi even more when he saw her again today.


    Before Vice Captain Geng could think of anything to say, the phone over there rang.


    ??Xiao Liu answered the phone first, and when he heard that it was Yunyi, he quickly handed the phone to Yunyi: "Doctor Chu, this is for you."


    Yunyi answered the phone: "Hello, I''m Yunyi."


    Aunt Wei''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Yun Yi, it''s me, your Aunt Wei."


    ??Something must have happened if you called me so late: "Aunt Wei, what happened?"


    When Aunt Wei heard the question, she didn''t circle around: "Yun Yi, someone came to the door today and said he was your grandfather''s brother. He also said that he finally found out about your grandfather''s whereabouts, and even took out a card with your grandfather. Photos of my childhood.¡±


    Yun Yi was not surprised when he heard Aunt Wei''s words. After all, the original owner had indeed heard his grandfather mention it many times before. He had a younger brother named Chu Yucheng who was separated during the war.


    Aunt Wei didn''t hear what Yun Yi said: "Yun Yi, are you listening to me?"


    Yun Yi said: "Aunt Wei, is he the only one, or is he?" Aunt Wei felt a little angry when she heard this: "He has a large family, and one of his daughter-in-law and granddaughter are a little unreasonable. You What should we do about this?"


    Yun thought for a moment: "Aunt Wei, what do they mean now?"


    Aunt Wei coughed softly: "They want to stay temporarily, and the mother and daughter want to force open the door you locked. How can I agree to this? After driving them away, I will inform you immediately."


    I am an educated youth, and I have taken leave for so long before. I am really not sure whether I can take a leave: "Aunt Wei, I will try to see if I can take a leave later. If I have a leave, I will go back. If you can''t ask for leave, just give them my contact information and let them find a way to contact me. But there is one thing, don''t let them live in it.


    As the old saying goes, it is easy to invite gods, but difficult to send them. If it is a fake, it will be troublesome. "


    Aunt Wei repeatedly promised: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let them move in."


    ??The phone bill was too expensive, so it was Aunt Wei who called. She said a few words in a hurry and hung up the phone.


    Unexpectedly, grandpa''s lost brother actually came to the door. It didn''t take much to think that they must have inquired about the Chu family''s situation before they came to the door.


    At this time, Qiao Shaoguo came down from upstairs: "Yun Yi, why are you here?"


    As soon as Yun heard Qiao Shaoguo''s voice, she raised her head and looked over: "Qiao Tuan, I''ll come and answer the phone."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo thought of the news he heard from Vice Captain Geng: "Yun Yi, thanks to your efforts to turn the tide a few days ago, otherwise our farming regiment and forest farm would have been in chaos."


    Yunyi knew that he was talking about helping pregnant women detoxify: "That''s what I should do."


    Qiao Shaoguo said: "Having said that, if it weren''t for you, someone might have died. Don''t worry, the rewards and praises that the regiment headquarters should give will be implemented in the next few days."


    When Yun thought about asking for leave, she felt a little embarrassed and said: "Qiao Tuan, I have some time at home temporarily, can you grant me a few days of leave?"

 Chapter 470： Asking for leave to return to Beijing

    Chapter 470 Asking for leave to return to Beijing


    Looking at the expression on her little face, Qiao Shaoguo knew that it was something that could not be solved without going back: "It is true that there are some violations, but in view of your outstanding contribution to our agricultural reclamation group, this leave will be regarded as a reward for you. , is seven days enough?¡±


    Yunyi was very grateful: "That''s enough, thank you Qiao Tuan."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo is also a neat person. He turned around and went back to write the approval note and the letter of introduction: "Keep it."


    Yunyi thanked him again and then left the regiment headquarters.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Huo Jingrui waiting outside: "Why are you here?"


    ¡°Come and pick you up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not far away, why are you running here?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to do at home. I¡¯ve heated up the food and I¡¯m just coming to pick you up and take you back for dinner.¡±


    ¡°I just asked for leave from Qiao Tuan and planned to go back to the capital.¡±


    Huo Jingrui frowned when he heard this: "What happened? Do you need help?"


    Yun Yi raised his head and looked over: "It''s not a big deal. Just now, my neighbor from the capital city called me and said that someone came to the door to identify himself, saying he was my grandfather''s lost brother.


    ?But I did hear my grandfather talk about this, so I wanted to go back and confirm. "


    Huo Jingrui was a little worried: "Isn''t it because he knew you were the only one in the house, so he came to the house to recognize you?"


    Yunyi shook her head slightly: "My neighbor said that the old man had a photo of them as children. It is very likely that he is my grandfather''s lost brother."


    ??Huo Jingrui said, "I''ll go back with you."


    Yunyi quickly stopped her: "No, you must be very busy recently, so don''t be distracted by this matter. I''ll just go back by myself."


    Huo Jingrui glanced around and reached out to take Yunyi''s hand: "I''m almost busy now. I''ll go with you. Otherwise, I won''t worry." Yun Yi couldn''t resist him, so she had to agree.


    Huo Jingrui stopped and said, "Wait for me. I''ll make a call and ask them to buy tickets for us now. After dinner, we''ll catch the train."


    Yun thought about leaving early and dealing with it early, so she nodded in agreement.


    ??Huo Jingrui turned around and entered the regiment headquarters, and came out after a while: "Let''s go back to eat quickly. You can follow me in a while."


    He did have things to deal with these days, but she didn''t want Yun Yi to go back alone. He was there in case something happened, so it would be nice to have someone to hold things together.


    On her way back, Yun Yi stopped by the Educated Youth Point and spoke to Ye Wenhui.


    Ye Wenhui went directly back to get a letter and gave it to her: "Originally, I thought about making a phone call tomorrow, and then sending this letter out to tell them in detail. It happened to be your return, so I didn''t call you. Please bring the letter home for me."


    Yunyi actually didn''t want to pick it up. After all, she didn''t want to go to Ye''s house when she went back this time.


    ??But Ye Wenhui naturally had her own ideas. She knew that Yun Yi would recognize her relatives but not return to the Ye family. How could her uncle be willing? But she was afraid of disagreeing. Yun Yi was not even willing to recognize her relatives, so she agreed first.


    Just ask Yun to send the letter back and create some opportunities for them to get in touch.


    Yunyi accepted the letter anyway, thinking that she would find someone to send it to him when the time came.


    ??The food was hot when they returned to the small courtyard. After the two of them had eaten, Huo Jingrui put away the dishes and Yun Yi went to the clinic in front and asked Kong Jiaqiao to help him tell Dr. Qiu about asking for leave.


    ??Go back and pack a set of clothes, then follow Huo Jingrui to the county seat.


    Since they had to take a train into the city, Huo Jingrui first went back to the machinery factory to arrange his own affairs, and then asked a friend to drive them to the city to catch the train.

 Chapter 471： No berths occupied

    Chapter 471 No bunks occupied


    When they arrived at the train station, there were already people waiting there.


    Before he even got close, Huo Jingrui whispered to Yun Yi: "That''s Guo Qiming. I saved him once during a mission before and we became friends."


    When the two of them approached, he introduced the visitor: "This is my fianc¨¦e Chu Yunyi."


    ??The man''s eyes were full of gossip when he heard Huo Jingrui''s introduction, but because of Huo Jingrui''s warning eyes, he didn''t dare to be bold: "Hello, sister-in-law, I am Guo Qiming."


    When Yun heard this address, she wanted to say something, but she thought that she and Jingrui must get together, so she did not refute, and responded with a smile: "Hello."


    After getting the ticket, Huo Jingrui handed over the money. Guo Qiming stretched out his hand and pushed it back: "If it weren''t for you, I would have lost my life. It''s just two tickets, how can it be calculated so clearly?"


    Huo Jingrui put the money into his hand: "Brothers must also settle accounts clearly, one yard for the other. If you don''t accept it, I won''t come to you again if anything happens in the future."


    With all the talk coming up, Guo Qiming had no choice but to accept the money.


    After a few more pleasantries, the two of them said goodbye to Guo Qiming and headed to the ticket gate. After all, the ticket check was almost over there, and if they didn''t leave, they would not be able to catch the train.


    ?However, there is an advantage. There is no need to squeeze with others. The two of them hurried through the ticket gate and trotted to the platform.


    ? Guo Qiming bought sleeper tickets for them so that they could have a good rest in the car.


    When the two got on the bus and found the compartment, they found someone lying on one of the bunks. Huo Jingrui was about to push the person out, but was stopped by Yun Yi, who indicated with her eyes that there was a steward over there.


    ??Yes, Yun Yi is most afraid of trouble. Someone who can occupy other people''s bunks in such a big way must not be easy to deal with. It is better to let professionals handle it.


    Within a moment, the flight attendant also came over. Huo Jingrui stepped forward to explain the situation. The flight attendant stepped forward to wake up the person on the middle berth: "Wake up and check the ticket."


    ?The man raised his head sleepily: "Didn''t you pass the inspection?"


    The flight attendant saw him lying down again: "Comrade, please show your exchange card." The man was a little impatient: "What exchange card?"


    ?The flight attendant¡¯s tone became colder at this time: ¡°Comrade, please cooperate with me and show your ticket exchange card.¡±


    ?The man also woke up at this time, sat up from the bunk, took out a hard-seat ticket from his pocket and handed it over: "This is my ticket."


    ?The steward did not answer the question and returned directly: "This is a hard-seat ticket. Please get out of the sleeper car and give up your berth."


    ??The man took back the ticket and looked at the conductor with a frown: "This berth is also empty. I will get off the bus in a few stops for convenience."


    ??The flight attendant¡¯s face turned cold: ¡°This berth has been sold out and is now occupied by someone else.¡±


    The man looked out into the corridor and saw Huo Jingrui and Yunyi standing outside. He wanted to mess around, but when he saw the cold eyes Huo Jingrui looked at him, he couldn''t help but shuddered and whispered: "What bad luck."


    He had occasionally heard people say before that after buying a hard-seat ticket, he ran to the sleeper car to sit on the sleeper car. Unexpectedly, he was kicked out the first time he did this.


    ?After the person left, the flight attendant helped them change their tickets and then left.


    Huo Jingrui naturally knew Yunyi''s habits and put her on the lower bunk: "Yier, you sit down for a while, I''ll be back soon."


    Not long after, a flight attendant followed behind him and brought new sheets, quilt covers and pillowcases. He changed all the middle bunks where the man had slept before, and then he hugged the changed sheets, quilt covers and pillowcases. leave.


    Yun Yi originally thought of taking out the sheets from the space and spreading them on the bunk where she slept. Unexpectedly, Huo Jingrui went directly to the flight attendant to change them all.


    After the others left, Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi: "Go up and rest peacefully. I''ll watch over you in the lower bunk."


    With that said, Yun Yi picked up the person and put her directly on the middle bunk. Yun Yi was unprepared and was startled. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and did not scream.


    He quickly glanced at the bunk opposite. Seeing that no one else had been disturbed, he reached out and punched Huo Jingrui. He lowered his voice and said, "You scared me."

 Chapter 472： I often use such unsavory methods to bully others.

    Chapter 472: You usually use such unsavory methods to bully people.


    When Yunyi woke up again, she was awakened by the crying of a child.


    Huo Jingrui heard the movement on the upper bunk and stood up: "Are you awake? Are you hungry?"


    Yunyi muttered a confused ¡®hmm¡¯, but instead of getting up immediately, she asked: ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ??Huo Jingrui stretched out his hand to help her push the hair away from her face: "It''s almost seven o''clock."


    Yunyi said in a coquettish tone: "I''ll get up and wash up right now, and you go buy food."


    ?Huo Jingrui said with a soft expression, "Okay."


    Hearing their conversation, the woman in the middle bunk opposite looked over, with a flash of envy in her eyes.


    As soon as Yun felt the gaze from the other side, she raised her head and looked over.


    The two people''s eyes met, and the woman smiled at Yunyi and nodded to her.


    Yun smiled back and nodded as a greeting.


    As soon as Yun went to wash up, Huo Jingrui went to the dining car.


    After Yun Yi finished washing up, others also came back. They bought millet porridge, boiled eggs and steamed buns, as well as a portion of beef with soy sauce and a portion of pickles: "Try to see if it suits your appetite. I will take you to eat when I return to Beijing." delicious."


    ??In fact, there are a lot of delicious food in the space, but before getting on the train, Huo Jingrui told Yunyi that she was not allowed to take risks. After all, there were many people on the train.


    As Huo Jingrui finished speaking, a female voice came from the upper bunk: "There are so many delicious things, and you still ask if they are to your liking. It''s really capitalist style."


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui who were preparing to have breakfast, even the girl in the middle bunk opposite changed their faces, and several people looked at the woman in the upper bunk at the same time. The woman saw several people looking at her and said, "What are you looking at? Am I wrong?"


    Huo Jingrui''s face turned cold and he was about to speak, but Yun Yi stopped him: "Leave it to me."


    Yunyi is not ready to settle the matter. She hates people who are clearly envious in their hearts, but who want to use such unwarranted reputations to force others to do so.


    As soon as Yun stood up, she directly pulled the woman off the upper bunk. After the woman said "ah", she was already on the ground: "What are you doing?"


    Yun Yi looked at the woman condescendingly: "You usually use such unsavory methods to bully others, right?"


    ?The woman opened her mouth to curse, but before she could make a sound, Yun directly tapped her mute point: "What, you still want to curse?


    I don¡¯t know if anyone dared to take care of you before, but you made a mistake in my hands today and affected our mood for eating, so I naturally have to repay you. "


    When the woman saw that she could not speak, she was so frightened that her face changed. After a while of "ah, ah, ah," she looked at Yunyi in horror.


    It is a wave of hands and a bow. The meaning is obvious.


    ?This situation made the **** the middle berth opposite look dumbfounded. She secretly gave Yun Yi a thumbs up with gleaming eyes.


    Seeing that the woman was ignoring her, she was ready to get up and call for help.


    Yunyi took out a soybean from the space and shot it directly into the woman''s leg. The woman staggered and almost fell down. She didn''t dare to take a step out again, for fear that the devil Yunyi would do something bad to her again.


    Seeing that she remained motionless, she took the wet towel handed over by Huo Jingrui and wiped her hands before sitting down to have breakfast.


    ?Seeing Yun Yi eating the meal calmly and leisurely made the girl in the middle shop admire her. If they were not familiar with each other, the girl would have wanted to marry Yun Yi on the spot. She really liked this temperament.

 Chapter 473： Huo Laosi, didn’t you say you didn’t have time to come back?

    Chapter 473 Huo Laosi, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t have time to come back?


    Within a moment, the woman''s face turned pale with fright at the condition of her body. She didn''t even know what happened and just said a few words. How did she end up in this situation?


    Yun Yi doesn''t care what she thinks, nor what other people present think. Over the years, countless people have been wronged because of these people''s casual words. They dare to ignore this kind of disregard for other people''s feelings. She doesn''t have half a good impression of people who talk nonsense.


    In any case, except for Huo Jingrui who knew what was going on, no one else would understand her little movements. Even the girl in the middle bunk opposite looked at the motionless woman in confusion.


    ?That person wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask. He glanced at Yunyi''s expression from time to time, which directly pleased Yunyi.


    It wasn''t until Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui finished breakfast that the woman''s acupoints were untied, and her body fell to the ground. The girl who had been paying attention on the middle bunk was even more confused. What was going on?


    ??He had been standing there before, and now he sat down on the ground again, and he seemed to be mute and didn''t say a word for a long time. This is not normal, very abnormal.


    The woman on the ground felt some strength in her body and crawled and rolled away from her position.


    When Huo Jingrui came back from washing the lunch box, the man happened to come over with a conductor. He just packed up his things without saying anything and left with the person.


    The **** the middle bunk just came down to wash up. After watching the girl leave, she looked at Yunyi.


    Yun Yi shrugged, pretending not to know.


    She couldn¡¯t say it. She was probably too scared to go back to her original bunk. She just didn¡¯t know how she could communicate with the conductor in her current condition of being temporarily aphasic.


    Is it gestures or writing?


    ?But it would be better to go somewhere else, as there would be less annoying people and it would be quieter.


    Nothing weird happened after that. Huo Jingrui was busy all the way and took good care of Yun Yi. However, he made the girl in the middle berth opposite so envious that he vowed in his heart that he would also find such a considerate husband. .


    After the train arrived at the station, Huo Jingrui protected Yun as she got off the train. Yun Yi was still thinking about whether to take the bus or find a way to go back. As soon as she got out of the train station, someone came over to say hello to Huo Jingrui: "Huo Laosi, you are not Say you don¡¯t have time to come back?¡±


    Huo Jingrui smiled and punched the man at each other: "It just so happened that there was an exchange meeting in Beijing, so I came back." Yun Yi didn''t expect this man to come with his mouth open, so she couldn''t help but look at him. The stern and aloof person in the past looked at him. It''s good to just do as the Romans do when you come here.


    The visitor winked when he saw Yun Yi standing next to Huo Jingrui.


    ? Huo Jingrui pulled Yunyi over and said, "This is my fianc¨¦e Chu Yunyi."


    ?The man''s eyes suddenly widened: "Are you serious?"


    ? Huo Jingrui glanced at him coldly: "Can you speak?"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Yun: "This is Jiang Weizhe. I grew up and worked in the government department."


    Yun smiled at Jiang Weizhe and said, "Hello."


    ??Jiang Weizhe stretched out his hand to shake hands with Yunyi, but Huo Jingrui thrust a bag he was carrying into his hand: "It''s getting late, we have something to do later."


    ??Jiang Weizhe looked at Huo Jingrui with a look of resentment: He is really of the opposite **** and inhumane. Are you treating him as a coachman?


    ?However, considering that this guy was finally single, he still said diligently: "The car is parked in front, where are you going?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui directly reported an address to Jiang Weizhe, pulled Yun Yi forward, and did not forget to shout: "Hurry, don''t leave the ink mark there."

 Chapter 474： This is not the girl from the Chu family, why is she back?

    Chapter 474: This is not the girl from the Chu family, why is she back?


    ??Jiang Weizhe was not angry, so he caught up with his bag.


    They waited for the three of them to get into the car: "Since you are back, when can we get together?"


    When Huo Jingrui heard this, he looked directly at Yunyi.


    ?This subconscious action happened to be in Jiang Weizhe''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but say "tsk, tsk" in his heart: It''s true that one thing comes after another. Once upon a time, that man who didn''t understand the style actually cared so much about his fianc¨¦e.


    ?This is the biggest news. He will find someone to talk to when he gets back soon. After all, it is better to enjoy it alone than to enjoy it together. Naturally, such a big thing must be shared with everyone.


    ??Jiang Weizhe drove him directly to the road outside Chu''s house. Yunyi said a little embarrassedly: "It''s been a hard day, but it''s not convenient to entertain guests at home now, so I won''t invite you in. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    Jiang Weizhe had a smile on his face: "It''s okay, it''s okay, you go ahead and make an appointment another day."


    Watching Jiang Weizhe drive away, Yunyi looked at Huo Jingrui: "If you have something to do, go and do it. You don''t have to stay with me all the time. Even if he is my grandfather''s long-lost brother, it won''t change anything for me. At most It¡¯s just one more unfamiliar relative, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    How could Huo Jingrui rest assured? After all, this family came to visit them at this time, and they were suspicious: "Nothing is as important as yours. I will accompany you."


    As soon as Yun saw that he was determined to follow him, she said nothing and walked straight into the alley.


    As soon as they entered, they met the Chu family¡¯s next-door neighbor, Jiao Yanni, the second daughter-in-law of the Chen family: ¡°Hey, this is not a girl from the Chu family, why are you back again?¡±


    As soon as Yun heard the question, she did not answer, but asked: "Sister-in-law Chen, are you going out?"


    Jiao Yanni is not a good person, and she has often said something in front of Yunyi in the past. Firstly, she felt that the Chu family was too used to the original owner, and secondly, because Jiao Yanni knew that the Du family and his wife on the other side of the Chu family were teaching Yunyi to learn foreign languages. At that time, Jiao Yanni came to the door and asked the Du family and his wife to help teach her sister, but the Du family and his wife did not agree. From then on, Jiao Yanni not only hated the Du family, but also Yunyi.


    Jiao Yanni saw that Yun Yi didn''t answer her words, and suddenly thought of what she heard a few days ago, and said with some schadenfreude: "I heard that Mr. Chu''s blood brother came here with his family. Are you coming back to recognize your relatives?"


    Yun Yi glanced at her coldly: "If you have the time, Sister-in-law Chen might as well pay more attention to her own affairs, and I won''t worry about the Chu family''s affairs."


    After saying that, he walked over.


    Seeing Yunyi''s attitude, Jiao Yanni was a little angry for a moment: "Girl of the Chu family, the family that came to our door are blood relatives of Mr. Chu. You, the adopted one, are not the real Chu family."


    ?Seeing that Yun Yi ignored her, he muttered: "Huh, let''s see how long you can be proud of it?"


    Yun thought of these situations as soon as she was in the car. What Jiao Yanni thought was not unreasonable. The person who wanted to come was really Mr. Chu''s biological brother. It was very likely that he brought the Chu family''s things with him.


    ?But everything has to wait until you see someone.


    When I was approaching Chu¡¯s house, I saw a lot of people standing in front of me, and I heard someone say, ¡°Are you really Dr. Chu¡¯s relative?¡±


    A woman said, "No, my husband is my uncle''s nephew, and my father-in-law is what you call Dr. Chu''s brother, a compatriot from the same mother."


    At this time, someone asked: "Mr. Chu has lived here for decades. Why didn''t you come to look for relatives before? Why did you come here when the old man is gone?"

 Chapter 475： What is your attitude?

    Before the woman could say anything else, someone with sharp eyes saw Yunyi walking over: "Yunyi, you are back and you are talking about your family."


    Yun Yi smiled and greeted everyone: "Hello, aunts and aunts, I also received the news and rushed back."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the woman who claimed to be Mr. Chu''s nephew-in-law: "Hello, I am Chu Yunyi. Where is the old man who claims to be my grandfather''s brother? I want to meet him."


    The woman¡¯s name was Jiang Yuli. She looked Yunyi up and down: ¡°Are you the granddaughter adopted by my uncle¡¯s family?¡±


    When Yun heard this, she was not angry and said openly: "Yes."


    Jiang Yuli looked at Yun Yi''s decent clothes, and jealousy flashed in her eyes: "You came back just in time. I will inform my father-in-law right away. I don''t know how much money I spent just staying in the guest house these days. It''s true."


    Yun Yi looked at the woman''s expression and couldn''t help but smile: "Isn''t it normal to pay for staying in a guest house?"


    Jiang Yuli didn''t know what she meant, so she couldn''t help but glare at Yunyi: "You won''t let us live in a yard as big as my uncle''s, and we have to wait for you to come back. We will spend too much money to stay in the guest house."


    Yun Yi shrugged her shoulders: "Whether they are relatives or not has yet to be confirmed. I would not dare to let strangers live in another house. What you said made people laugh."


    Jiang Yuli didn''t expect Yun Yi to be so rude: "You are so sharp-tongued at such a young age, yet we have come thousands of miles to recognize our relatives. What is your attitude?"


    When Huo Jingrui heard what this woman said, he couldn''t help but frowned and said, "Don''t say you haven''t recognized your relatives yet, even if you are relatives of the Chu family, what do you mean by these words now?"


    At this time, the neighbors also spoke out to help: "Even if he is Mr. Chu''s biological brother, he hasn''t even recognized his relatives yet, and he has already punished the master. I don''t think there is any need to meet this person."


    Someone answered: "That''s right, this is not the idea of ??coming to the door to rob the family property, right? Why didn''t the old man come when he was alive? The old man is gone, but he came to the door. I''m afraid there is something fishy in this." Listening to everyone''s chatter, Jiang Yuli''s face became very ugly. Thinking that if her father-in-law knew that she had made people angry today, she would definitely not be able to reap the benefits, so she said to Yun: "No matter what, you It''s not easy for a junior to let an elder come to see you. My father-in-law lives in a guest house not far away. "


    Yunyi didn''t expect that this woman was quite thoughtful: "I''m sorry, I just came back and I have to go home first. And when I come back this time, I have other things to deal with. You must also know that I am going to the countryside. As an educated youth, I only took seven days off, but it took more than four days to travel back and forth, so I could only stay in Beijing for two and a half days. "


    ?This sentence also tells women that I am very busy. If you don¡¯t seize the time, then I¡¯m sorry, I will leave wherever I come from, and I won¡¯t take care of you.


    When Jiang Yuli heard what Yunyi said, she became even more disgusted with Yunyi. What did she mean?


    ?But she also knew that it would be hard for this person to come back, and if the negotiation didn''t go well, everything she had thought about would be ruined: "Okay, I''ll go back and tell my family right now."


    Yun Yi ignored her, said hello to the neighbors and walked to the Chu family yard.


    ??Seeing Huo Jingrui behind Ren Yunyi, those who love gossip couldn''t help but gather together and discuss in a low voice: "Isn''t this girl from the Chu family having a relationship in the countryside?"


    Someone answered: "Don''t say it, that man is pretty good-looking."


    Someone who has a good relationship with the Chu family said: "Okay, I still don''t know if it is true or not. Don''t say that the wind is the rain. Who has not received the kindness of the Chu family? We have watched that girl grow up. Don''t say take care of her. At least don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, those who still wanted to gossip stopped and changed the subject: "That''s right. We should take more care of him and not let others bully him."


    ?Of course, everyone knows what this means, and it is naturally referring to the family who came to the door.


    While everyone was talking, Yunyi had already entered the Chu family''s door. Aunt Wei was busy in the kitchen and came out when she saw Yunyi walking in: "You are back, I thought if you don''t come back today, you will definitely be able to arrive tomorrow. , come into the house quickly." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： You don’t have to keep emphasizing my identity

    After Aunt Wei finished speaking, she saw Huo Jingrui coming in behind her: "Who is this?"


    Yun Yi smiled and introduced: "Aunt Wei, this is my fianc¨¦."


    When Aunt Wei heard this, she couldn''t react for a while: "When did it happen?"


    Without waiting for Yun to answer, Huo Jingrui spoke: "Hello, I am Huo Jingrui."


    Aunt Wei looked at Huo Jingrui. Although she was very curious, she also knew that this was Yunyi''s private matter. She was just a neighbor and she shouldn''t ask too many questions about certain things: "Look at me, I just didn''t react for a moment. Come in quickly." ¡±


    ??Looking at Huo Jingrui''s height, he must be 1.9 meters, not to mention his appearance. Needless to say, he is truly a talented person. With Yun Yi, this girl is really talented and beautiful. He must be afraid that Yun Yi will suffer a loss, so he followed her.


    Several people went directly into the living room: "Aunt Wei, why are you here today?"


    Aunt Wei smiled and poured them two glasses of water: "The Red Army and his wife have been very busy in the factory these days. I thought you would definitely be back in the next two days, so I thought I would wait here."


    Yun thought of the woman she had just met: "Aunt Wei, has that family been here these days?"


    Aunt Wei waved her hand and said: "That''s not true, but the old man''s second daughter-in-law will always come over for a few walks whenever she has nothing to do. That woman is a thoughtful person, so you should pay more attention to her."


    Yunyi didn''t hide anything: "When I came back just now, I met a woman who claimed to be my grandfather''s niece. She is probably the person you mentioned."


    Aunt Wei''s face darkened: "She didn''t say anything unpleasant, did she?"


    When Yun Yi heard Aunt Wei''s words, she knew that the woman might have said some outrageous things. Otherwise, Aunt Wei might not have asked: "Let me go with her to meet the elders, but I used soft words." Fight back."


    Aunt Wei opened her mouth and sighed in her heart. She didn''t know what to say. She was afraid that if she spoke too much, Yun Yi would think that she was just trying to occupy the house, but she felt guilty if she didn''t say anything. However, thinking of Yun Yi''s previous help to the family, she still couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart: "Yun Yi, you and Hongyan are getting along well. There are some things I still want to remind you. The old man seems to be quite kind. But his second daughter-in-law is not a good person at first glance."


    Yunyi knew that Aunt Wei was doing it for her own good: "Auntie, I understand what you mean."


    ?While they were talking, they heard someone entering the courtyard.


    ??The three of them stood up together and saw the woman they met before walking in with a group of people.


    Aunt Wei saw the person coming clearly: "He came really fast."


    Yunyi opened the door first and walked out.


    Jiang Yuli pointed at Yun and said, "Dad, this is the girl adopted by my uncle''s family."


    Yun suddenly laughed when he heard that she kept emphasizing the adoption. "You don''t have to keep emphasizing my identity. I was indeed adopted by the Chu family. This is a fact. I have not denied it."


    As soon as Yunyi said these words, everyone who followed him felt embarrassed.


    ??The old man walking in front also turned cold and said: "Second daughter-in-law, you still haven''t apologized for what you said."


    Yunyi could tell that the old man was not pretending, but she didn''t want to rescue the woman. After all, she didn''t like her.


    Jiang Yuli didn''t expect that her father-in-law would ask an elder to apologize to the little girl in front of so many people: "Father, I just told the truth and I didn''t say anything excessive. Why do I have to apologize?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 477： confirm

    ?Chu Yucheng said with a sullen face: "I''m from the second family, apologize."


    At this time, Chu Xinming, the second son of the Chu family, saw that his father was angry, so he stretched out his hand and pulled his wife''s sleeve: "Yuli, listen to dad."


    Jiang Yuli saw everyone looking at her and said reluctantly: "I''m sorry, I''m not very good at talking. Please forgive me."


    Yun Yi ignored her and looked at Chu Yucheng. Not to mention, his appearance was somewhat similar to that of his grandfather: "Let''s talk in the room."


    ?Chu Yucheng nodded: "Okay."


    Yun Yi led people into the living room. Aunt Wei helped pour water for several people, but there were not so many cups. She only poured one cup for each of the adults, poured two more cups and put them over to the children: "You guys Whoever drinks it gets it.¡±


    After that, he returned to Yunyi''s side.


    ??Huo Jingrui glanced at everyone in the room and silently stood beside Yun Yi, as if he wanted to support Yun Yi.


    Yunyi was a little funny, but she felt warm in her heart. She looked at Chu Yucheng and said straight to the point: "How did you know that my grandfather is in Beijing?"


    After all, grandpa said before that his ancestral home was not in Jingshi, but he later settled here.


    ?Chu Yucheng took out a handkerchief from the inner pocket of his jacket, opened it and took out a photo: "Look at this photo."


    The photo is very worn, but it can be seen that the old man has been collecting it carefully. In the photo, there are two little boys standing next to a couple, and the woman is holding a girl in her arms.


    ?Although the photo is not as clear as that taken by later generations, it can be seen that the older boy is Mr. Chu. There were not many families in that era who could afford to take photos, and the Chu family should also be a well-off family. At this time, the old man said slightly nervously: "A few months ago, I met a **** man by chance at a state-owned hotel in Ning City. He said that I looked similar to a doctor he knew, so he came over."


    Yun wanted to confirm it, so she asked: "How did you and my grandfather get separated?"


    Chu Yucheng seemed to be reminiscing, and his thoughts returned to the depths of his memory: "I just remember that I followed my parents to attend a birthday banquet at a relative''s house. After staying for a few days, something happened on the way back. The photo on my body was at the relative''s house. It was taken at a family birthday party. I was clamoring to take the photo. My father was afraid that I would lose it, so he put it in my pocket. That photo has been with me until now.


    I already have memories of when my family and I were separated, but I was too young at the time to remember where I was from. Also, I was carried aboard a ship. When I realized what was happening, I could no longer be found. It¡¯s time for family. "


    Hearing this, Yun Yi was sure that this was his grandfather''s younger brother. After all, when the old man was still alive, he mentioned that memory to the original owner more than once. It was indeed like what the person in front of him said. He was separated when he returned from attending a relative''s birthday banquet.


    Yunyi asked aloud: "You must already know about my grandfather."


    ?Chu Yucheng''s eyes instantly became wet when he heard Yunyi''s words: "I have already been to the cemetery."


    Yun didn''t know what to say when she saw him like this. It was such a twist of fate. If she had come back to recognize her relatives earlier, her grandfather would not have passed away with regrets.


    ?Jiang Yuli, who was sitting next to her, was a little anxious. The father-in-law was really worried. It had been so long and he still hadn''t gotten to the point.


    She coughed lightly and said, "Dad, should I be raised by the uncle''s family? No, Yun Yi from the uncle''s family should introduce the family members."


    Chu Yucheng then remembered that he was just talking to himself and forgot to introduce his family members to his eldest brother''s granddaughter. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 478： I dont want them to cause trouble for Yier

    ?Chu Yucheng motioned to his eldest son Chu Wenming to introduce him.


    ??Coming together were the eldest son of the Chu family, Chu Wenming, his wife Bai Shuangjiang, and their pair of children, son Chu Gaobo and daughter Chu Gaotao.


    ??There are also the second son of the Chu family, Chu Xinming''s wife Jiang Yuli, and their three daughters, the eldest Chu Xiaoju, the second eldest Chu Xiaolan, and the third eldest Chu Xiaocao.


    Yun nodded to them one by one and said hello.


    ?Chu Yucheng looked at his eldest son and said after the introduction: "Gao Bo is twenty this year and should be older than you. From now on, just call him cousin."


    Yun nodded: "I am eighteen years old this year."


    Chu Yucheng pointed to the granddaughters next to his eldest grandson and said, "Gao Tao and Xiao Ju are the same age as you. One was born in three months and the other was born in six months."


    Yunyi looked at the two girls: "My birthday is the eighth day of September."


    ?Chu Yucheng said to the two granddaughters: "Then you have to call them cousin."


    Finally, he pointed at Chu Xiaolan and Chu Xiaocao and said, "They are twins. They are sixteen years old this year and they are your cousins."


    Yun nodded to several people and said hello. If she was asked to call someone, she really couldn''t do it. After all, they were not related by blood, so it was a bit embarrassing to recognize relatives.


    Chu Yucheng may have realized this: "It''s okay. If you have more contact with me in the future, you will gradually become familiar with him."


    Yun Yiyi frowned after hearing this. What does it mean to have more contact and how to contact it? Is this what she understands?


    ??Jiang Yuli said unfavorably: "Yunyi, we have accepted this kiss. Can you let us stay at home first? After all, staying in a guest house is too expensive."


    Yunyi did not answer her, but looked at Chu Yucheng: "What are your plans next?"


    Chu Yucheng was afraid that Yunyi would misunderstand: "Yunyi, don''t worry, we won''t disturb your life. That''s it. You also have a cousin named Chu Wenwen who came to the capital with the army a few years ago.


    ??Her husband is now an official in the Beijing Military Region. I have contacted them before, and there happened to be an opportunity. There were comrades in the screw factory here who wanted to change jobs and return to Ningshi. Your cousin asked about it and found out that that comrade has two job positions, and our family also has two formal job positions. We will discuss this and find an exchange.


    They have almost completed the procedures in the past few days. Once the comrade has finished packing, your Uncle Wenming and Uncle Xinming will go to work and settle down here in Beijing. "


    Yunyi understood now, but did not express his personal opinion.


    At this time, the second daughter-in-law of the Chu family spoke again: "The screw factory can''t allocate a house for the time being. You see, this house at home is empty. Can you let us stay for a while until the work unit allocates a house? Let¡¯s move there and save some money.¡±


    ??These days, there are many people dragging their families and families to live with relatives, but there is indeed a vacant room in her courtyard. This newly recognized relative really makes her a little embarrassed.


    Let him stay, I am afraid that there will be a lot of trouble then. After all, it is easy to ask the gods but difficult to send them away. If you refuse directly, someone will probably say that it is unreasonable.


    She wanted to rent a yard for them near the screw factory, but before she could say anything, she heard Huo Jingrui say: "Why bother? My friend happens to have an empty yard near the screw factory. You guys are just overdoing it anyway, why not It¡¯s good to live there. It¡¯s close to the screw factory and convenient for work. ¡±


    ?As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yuli, the second daughter-in-law of the Chu family, was a little unhappy and said, "There''s no need to trouble others anymore. It will all be a debt of gratitude."


    How could Huo Jingrui not see what she was thinking: "That''s my good friend. There''s no need to repay the favor. You can just stay here for the time being. It''s only for a few days anyway."


    No matter what their purpose is, they just don¡¯t want them to cause trouble for Yi¡¯er.


    ?Chu Yucheng saw that he had reached this point: "That''s really troublesome for you, right, who are you?"


    Yun Yi smiled and introduced: "This is my fianc¨¦ Huo Jingrui."


    ??The Chu family was obviously shocked by the news, especially Jiang Yuli, who had been asking about Yunyi a lot these days.


    She only knew that Yunyi did have a fianc¨¦ before, but she had already broken off the engagement before going to the countryside. After she heard about it, she was overjoyed. Thinking that Yunyi had no elders, they would naturally be able to figure out the marriage, but how could this happen? Have a fianc¨¦? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 479： Remember to eat but not to fight

    Chapter 479 Remember to eat but not to fight


    Yun glanced at everyone present and had a panoramic view of everyone''s expressions.


    ??Jiang Yuli''s disappointed expression was clearly visible, and she knew without even thinking about what she was thinking.


    Yun Yi recognized her as a distant relative. Seeing that it was getting late, she said, "I hurried back to Beijing and didn''t bother to prepare. Let''s have a meal at a state-owned restaurant outside." It¡¯s a wedding reception.¡±


    ?Chu Yucheng nodded: "It''s time to celebrate."


    In fact, the whole family came to Beijing not only because the daughter and son-in-law were in Beijing, but because the eldest grandson and the youngest granddaughter were involved in some affairs there, which really made it impossible for them to live a normal life.


    At first he was a little hesitant about his daughter and son-in-law''s proposal. After all, the family had been living in Ning City, and it was impossible to just leave. Even if his daughter and son-in-law were in Beijing, it was still a strange place for them.


    It wasn¡¯t until I met the man by chance in a state-owned hotel and said that he looked very similar to a doctor he knew, and he confirmed again and again that he was most likely his eldest brother, that he made up his mind and moved his family to Beijing.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know until he arrived that his eldest brother had passed away and he was still too late.


    But no matter what, there is a granddaughter in the eldest brother''s family. Whether she is biological or adopted, she is the eldest brother''s queen. Being able to recognize each other can be regarded as fulfilling my wish.


    Yun Yi turned around and looked at Aunt Wei: "Auntie, I''m afraid I''m doing something wrong. If you come with us, you can just greet me."


    Aunt Wei also didn¡¯t trust Yun Yi, so she naturally nodded in agreement.


    ??Jiang Yuli looked at the small courtyard with a hint of unwillingness in her eyes. She originally wanted to live in it first and then move out later, but that was not up to others. She didn''t expect that the **** girl''s fianc¨¦ was quite a powerful person.


    ?The group of people arrived at the state-owned hotel. Originally, Chu Yucheng thought that as an elder and with a large family, Chu Yucheng would treat the meal to him.


    ?But Yunyi couldn''t agree, since she was also the host, so she had to treat him to this meal.


    ?But with Huo Jingrui here, Yun Yi didn''t bother. He was busy making arrangements.


    Huo Jingrui naturally wouldn''t let Yun Yi lose face, but he didn''t arrange it too much. After all, the character of this big family member still needs to be understood.


    At the dinner table, Bai Shuangjiang, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Chu family, had a good chat with Yun Yi. From time to time, she invited her daughter Chu Gaotao and eldest niece Chu Xiaoju, thinking that they were of the same age and would definitely be able to chat.


    It¡¯s just that Chu Xiaoju seems to have an indifferent attitude towards Yun Yi. She probably thinks that even a good relationship with Yun Yi is of no use. After all, Yun Yi is an educated youth who went to the countryside. It¡¯s hard to say whether he can return to Beijing in the future. But he kept looking at Huo Jingrui.


    When he heard that Huo Jingrui was a native of Beijing and had a formal job, his eyes lit up even more.


    ?Huo Jingrui is really good-looking, rich and capable. After all, he has been busy since he entered the state-owned hotel.


    Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui are not ordinary people, they are so sharp.


    Huo Jingrui was not a person who wronged him. He frowned and said, "The second young lady of the Chu family keeps staring at me. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone who was chatting stopped, and Chu Yucheng and the second-fang couple even looked ugly.


    ??Jiang Yuli quickly helped her eldest daughter to smooth things over: "Xiao Ju is probably a little envious because you are so considerate and happy for this girl Yun Yi."


    As soon as Yun swallowed the dish given to her by Huo Jingrui, she said, "Cousin Xiaoju should pay attention to the occasion, so as not to be misunderstood."


    Jiang Yuli felt very unhappy when she heard what Yunyi said: "We are in a private room, and the people sitting here are all our own people, what can happen?"


    Yunyi took the water from Huo Jingrui and said, "There is a saying that habits become natural. If this happens in front of outsiders in the future, I''m afraid it will be like this."


    Jiang Yuli didn''t let Yun speak out: "Okay, okay, what a big deal, it''s on the line. Besides, we elders are still sitting here."


    Huo Jingrui saw her flirting with Yun: "If you don''t listen to good people, you will suffer the consequences. My Yi''er is just a kind reminder. Whether you listen or not is your business."


    ?This sentence directly pulls the relationship that was finally close again further away.


    Yun was not angry at all when she heard Huo Jingrui''s words. He had no blood relationship with this large family. If it weren''t for his grandfather, they would be strangers.


    ?It¡¯s okay to recognize relatives, but you will never let them show their elders¡¯ names in front of you. "


    Chu Yucheng glared at his second son displeased: "You really care about food but not fights. I have just been in Beijing for a few days and you have already forgotten about the lawsuit on your forehead. If this happens, you should go back to Ningshi." ¡±


    Yun Yi is a smart person, but it seems that the search for relatives is just a by-pass, maybe there is something else hidden.

 Chapter 480： The words are rough but the reason is not rough, that’s the truth

    Chapter 480: Rough words are not rough, that¡¯s the truth


    When Chu Xinming heard what his old man said, he knew that if he didn''t express his position, he would be in trouble: "Yuli, Xiaoju, if you cause trouble again, don''t blame me for sending you back to Ning City."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Yunyi awkwardly: "Yunyi, uncle, I want to apologize to you on behalf of them. Don''t argue with these two ignorant people."


    Since I have accepted my marriage anyway, I will return to Ji Province soon and won¡¯t have much contact with them, so I still have to give them face: ¡°Of course I won¡¯t argue with them.


    ?But let me remind you, this is the capital city. People you look at inconspicuously may have a big background behind them. I advise everyone to be more careful when talking and doing things in the future, so as not to be unable to control their mouths and harm their families. "


    ?Ch Xinming didn¡¯t expect Yun Yi to say that, but when he thought about it, it was indeed what he said: ¡°Uncle will remember this.¡±


    After speaking, he looked at his wife and daughter: "Have you remembered what Yunyi said?"


    Seeing that the mother and daughter of the second wife of the Chu family have not spoken for a long time.


    Aunt Wei interjected: "This is not alarmist. Don''t misunderstand Yun Yi''s good intentions."


    ??Huo Jingrui glanced at everyone and saw that they had listened this time: "I heard that the Chu family''s uncle is also an official in the military camp, so you have to be more careful and don''t accidentally implicate him."


    This sounds unpleasant, but Huo Jingrui meant to say it. He also heard it just now. It was the juniors below who caused trouble in Ning City. If they don''t know how to restrain themselves when they get here, they will be in trouble. It''s better to explain the pros and cons clearly in advance.


    ?Chu Yucheng is an experienced person, so he naturally understands what Huo Jingrui means by saying this: "It''s rough words but not rough words. That''s the truth. Why did we come out of Ningshi? You all know in your heart.


    When you arrive in Beijing, don¡¯t make the same mistake again. When the time comes, there will be no place to move. "


    To be honest, the Chu family got into trouble in Ning City, so they had no choice but to transfer their jobs to Beijing for development. I''m afraid the price they have to pay will not be small.


    Chu Gaotao next to Yunyi asked Yunyi in a low voice: "Cousin Yunyi, can I write to you?" When Yunyi heard the question, she did not refuse: "Yes."


    With that said, he took out a pen and paper from the bag behind him, and left his address for Chu Gaotao: "Put this away."


    Chu Gaotao''s face was filled with a gentle smile: "Thank you."


    ?Although this meal was not a happy one for both the host and the guest, it could be considered as completing the task.


    Of course, Huo Jingrui would not give them another chance to pester Yunyi: "Where do you live now? I have time now, so I will take you to the house. You can settle down as soon as possible."


    Having said this, Chu Yucheng couldn''t refuse anymore: "Then I''ll trouble Mr. Huo."


    Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi: "You have been driving the car these days. Go back and rest first. I will come over to see you later."


    Yun Yi did not refuse. After all, she had other things to do when she came back. She took out the letter written by Ye Wenhui to her family from her bag: "Jing Rui, please go to Ye''s house and deliver this letter." , I won¡¯t go there.¡±


    Since she met Huo Jingrui, she did not hide anything about the Ye family from Jingrui.


    Huo Jingrui knew that she didn''t want to have too much contact with the Ye family, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll hand it over to them as soon as possible."


    Logically speaking, it would be polite to go over there, but the content of Ye Wenhuixin involves Ye Wenjuan, and she doesn¡¯t want to get involved in those bad things, so it¡¯s better to stay away.


    ?The Chu family exchanged a few words with Yun Yi before leaving with Huo Jingrui.


    Aunt Wei looked at them as they left and said, "You have good vision. This young man is capable of big things."

 Chapter 481： Just think of me as begging you

    Chapter 481 Just think of me as begging you


    Yunyi smiled faintly: "Well, he is indeed very good."


    Aunt Wei did not go back to the Chu family courtyard with her: "Yunyi, Auntie has something to do at home, so she went back first. The water on the stove in the kitchen should still be warm now. If you clean the room, use that water."


    Yun Yi smiled and thanked her, and then separated from Aunt Wei.


    ??It''s not that Aunt Wei doesn''t want to help with cleaning, it''s that she knows that Yunyi is definitely not willing to let outsiders into her room. After all, those rooms are usually locked, and Aunt Wei can more or less guess what Yunyi is thinking.


    At this moment, the phone rang in the living room of the Qin family in Beijing.


    Mr. Qin reached out and picked up the phone: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    An anxious voice came from the other end of the phone: "Grandpa, I am a soldier."


    When Mr. Qin heard that it was his grandson, he couldn''t help but frowned and said, "Why did you call back?"


    In the chaos in the cafeteria a few days ago, he suffered some minor injuries. When he recovered and turned around to find Chu Yunyi, he realized that she had asked for leave and returned to Beijing: "Grandpa, Chu Yunyi has returned to Beijing. I I would like to ask you to come forward and find her. I am afraid that only she can resolve my mother''s matter."


    Mr. Qin frowned. He knew that the things his adopted daughter had committed could not be solved with a letter of understanding: "Bingjie, grandpa can understand your feelings, but your mother did not make a small mistake, but a violation of the law." law.


    ?You must also know that the marriage between the Chu family and the Qin family has been dissolved, and the Qin family still feels sorry for Yunyi. How can I have the face to come to ask for forgiveness? "


    Wu Bingjie was a little anxious: "It''s already this time, how can I control so much? If my mother is really sentenced, grandpa, your face will be shameless. Now we must do everything we can to cover up this matter, right?" ? ¡± Mr. Qin was a little upset: ¡°She violated the law. Even if I risk my life to beg someone, I can¡¯t get her acquitted. You should understand this. ¡±


    ??Wu Bingjie was silent for a long time: "Grandpa, you are right, but that is my mother after all. Even if you let her get a few years off her sentence, just think of it as me begging you."


    Mr. Qin knew that since Yun Yi left the Qin family last time, the friendship between the two families had completely disappeared. Now that he was asked to come to visit him because of his adopted daughter, he really couldn''t bear to face it.


    Wu Bingjie knew that his grandpa had probably given up on his mother as his adopted daughter, but now he couldn''t think of anyone else except grandpa: "Grandpa, even if my mother is your adopted daughter, her surname is Qin, and she will always be with the Qin family. Together, her reputation is bad, not only the reputation of our children will be affected, but also my cousin will be affected. "


    ??He didn''t know what else to say. Now he just wanted his grandpa to come forward, even if he was sentenced to a few years less. Now I''m afraid even his father wants to give up on his mother.


    Mr. Qin heard this. He was afraid that his grandson was impatient now. If he didn''t take this trip today, his nephew would probably hate the Qin family in the future: "Okay, I''ll go for it, but can I?" I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll get a letter of understanding.¡±


    ?Wu Bingjie breathed a sigh of relief: "Grandpa, I understand, I understand, thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, he went to find Ye Wenjuan without stopping: "Wenjuan, I know I shouldn''t mention it to you, but now I have no other way, so I beg you, for the sake of my caring for you for so many years. , help me, please?¡±


    Ye Wenjuan had an embarrassed expression on her face: "Brother Jie, you know that although I grew up in the Ye family, I have no say in the Ye family. Not to mention, they are afraid that they will hate me now. I can''t help at all." No aunt."

 Chapter 482： Ye Wenjuan’s plan

    Chapter 482 Ye Wenjuan¡¯s plan


    ?Wu Bingjie stretched out his hand and scratched his head irritably: "Wenjuan, I know I shouldn''t ask you to do anything, but my mother''s affairs are related to our future."


    Ye Wenjuan felt a million regrets in her heart. She should not have been seduced by Wu Bingjie into agreeing to be with him just because of a momentary move.


    ??If his mother is really sentenced, there will be no future between them at all: "Brother Jie, my current status is embarrassing. Even if I open my mouth to the Ye family, how can the uncle''s family listen to me with their protective temperament?"


    Wu Bingjie looked at Ye Wenjuan with scarlet eyes: "I have inquired about it. The Ye family does not pay much attention to Chu Yunyi, their biological daughter. The Ye family should be more precious to Ye Wenyue who they raised. Are you being watched by the Ye family? When you grow up, there will always be some family affection.


    Wenjuan, just think of me as begging you. As long as my mother¡¯s matter can be over, I will be twice as kind to you in the future, and there is no reason for my family to stop our matter. "


    Ye Wenjuan looked hesitant. After thinking about it for a long time, she said, "Okay, then I''ll call the regiment headquarters tomorrow. However, if it doesn''t work, you can''t blame me."


    ?Wu Bingjie had a look of joy on his face: "Okay, okay, okay, I understand. Whether it can happen or not, I will keep this feeling in my heart."


    Watching Wu Bingjie leave after getting the trust, Ye Wenjuan fell into deep thought.


    The reason why she agreed was because she had her own plans.


    Regarding Qin Lijuan''s matter, she knew in her heart that even if the Ye family did not pursue the case, it would be impossible for her to be acquitted, not to mention that with the Ye family''s style of doing things, it would be impossible to let Qin Lijuan go.


    At the same time, she also knew that her identity was no longer related to the Ye family. Let alone other members of the Ye family, the so-called adoptive mother and her biological aunt would want to beat herself to death.


    After all, she had not lived comfortably in the Ye family for most of her life. She lived her life day by day looking at people''s faces. If something like this happened again, she would probably go crazy.


    But precisely because of this, she agreed to make this call after weighing it carefully. As Wu Bingjie said, whether it succeeds or not, he has to accept his feelings. As for how she and Wu Bingjie will develop in the future, that is another matter.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel depressed. The flashy and handsome man flashed in her mind, but now her identity was even more impossible than his.


    ?That kind of feeling of not being able to love, the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became.


    After thinking about it, I still don¡¯t know when I will be able to return to Beijing, and I can¡¯t help but think of Ye Wenhui.


    Ever since that day, she has not dared to get close to Ye Wenhui, for fear that she would cause trouble.


    ??In the past, I was the daughter of the Ye family. Although my family was not as good as my eldest uncle and second uncle''s family, and I was not as favored as Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenyue, I was still a daughter of the Ye family, and I still had some arrogance.


    ??But now that I no longer have the identity of the Ye family, I am afraid that if Ye Wenhui reveals her identity because of what happened a few days ago, I am afraid that I will become a joke in the educated youth spot in the future.


    ??She didn''t dare to think about it, so no matter what, she had to establish a good relationship with Ye Wenhui, not to ask for anything from her in the future, at least not to tell anyone that she was not the daughter of the Ye family.


    Before, I was depressed because of my lard, so why did I believe Wu Bingjie¡¯s words? Fortunately, nothing happened to Ye Wenhui. If something happened, with the Ye family¡¯s protective temperament, I would probably be able to escape alive.


    I was so scared that I broke into a cold sweat when I wanted to understand this.


    Without caring about anything else, he went back to the dormitory to find the cans that Wu Bingjie had sent before, and then walked to Ye Wenhui''s dormitory.

 Chapter 483： The Ye family knows what happened

    Chapter 483 The Ye family knows what happened


    ??In Beijing, Ye Binglin and Shi Jingfang all had dark faces after receiving the letter sent by Huo Jingrui and learning what Ye Wenjuan had done.


    The couple couldn''t help but feel scared for a while.


    ??If Yun Yi hadn''t taken action in time, his daughter''s life would have been ruined. As well as Qiao Shaoguo''s subsequent help to her daughter, the couple remembered this.


    ?No matter what Ye Wenjuan''s psychology was, she did lie to people, and this account cannot be ignored.


    When this happened, the third wife naturally couldn''t stay out of it. Even if she couldn''t do anything, she still had to let them know about the disgusting things Ye Wenjuan had done, so as not to embarrass people in front of them in the future.


    Just as she said it, Shi Jingfang called Ye Bingkun, Ye Wenjuan''s adoptive father: "Hey, Bingkun, do you have time now? I have something to do with you."


    Ye Bingkun heard the voice of his second sister-in-law: "Second sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Can''t we talk about it on the phone?"


    ?Shi Jingfang thought about how her daughter was almost destroyed, so her tone was no better: "Looking for you is of course an important thing, hurry up and come over, we will wait for you at home."


    After saying that, she hung up the phone directly. She knew that her brother-in-law was not to blame for this, but thinking that Ye Wenjuan was related to their third roommate, she felt uncomfortable.


    Ye Bingkun naturally heard the unhappiness in his second sister-in-law''s tone, and knew that something must have happened that he didn''t know about again. He couldn''t help but feel annoyed. He handed over his work, picked up his briefcase, and left the office.


    Just when she arrived at her second brother''s house, she saw her uncle, her eldest brother, and her eldest sister-in-law were also there. She knew without asking that something serious must have happened. She felt a little in her heart. Could it have something to do with her family?


    ?The reason why Shi Jingfang didn''t call her third sibling, Zhang Baoxiang, was because there was something she didn''t want Zhang Baoxiang to know about, so as not to cause trouble later.


    As for the fact that this matter was carried on my second uncle¡¯s back, it was because he was not in good health and I was afraid that he would not be able to bear it, so I did not invite him over. Seeing Ye Bingkun coming, Shi Jingfang handed over the letter written by Ye Wenhui: "Read this letter first."


    ?Ye Bingkun took the letter with a confused look on his face. When he saw clearly what was written on it, his face was so dark that ink dripped from his face. He really didn''t know how to face the person in his uncle''s room.


    He was so angry that the veins in his hand holding the letter were bulging, and you could see how angry he was now: "I''m sorry, I"


    No matter what he said, he felt deeply powerless.


    The Ye family has never told Ye Wenjuan about her life experience. They thought it was not her fault after all, so they should wait until she comes back to tell her.


    ?Looking at this situation, it was the Zhang family who spoke out first, but he couldn''t figure it out. What was Ye Wenjuan''s purpose in doing this?


    At this time, Xia Dongxue said at the right time: "If my guess is correct, it was the Zhang family who came to find her. As for why she did this, she just wanted to take advantage of Ye Wenhui and threaten Wenhui to help her achieve what she wanted."


    I have to say that Xia Dongxue is smart, but she still missed one point, that is, Ye Wenjuan not only wanted to take advantage of Ye Wenhui, but also wanted to use it to get Chu Yunyi to write a letter of understanding.


    Of course, she did not do it to help Wu Bingjie, but more importantly to help her biological mother and the Zhang family. After all, Fang Zhichun and Qin Lijuan''s situation was different.


    ??But she never expected that she would be in vain, and if she said anything in the future, even Ye Wenhui would not easily believe her.


    ?With Ye Wenhui''s temper, it is impossible for her to suffer the disadvantage of being dumb. Their relationship was normal before, but after this incident, they may not only avoid her like a snake or a scorpion, but also break up with her.

 Chapter 484： Its really beautiful to think about

    Chapter 484 is really a beautiful thought


    She doesn''t care whether Ye Wenhui will write a letter back to Beijing to complain. After all, she is in Ji Province, and even if the Ye family has grievances, they can''t spread it on her for the time being.


    ?But now she is afraid that Ye Wenhui will reveal her life experience, which will make it difficult for her to move forward in the Farm Reclamation Corps. After all, there are many educated youths from the capital who go to the countryside with them.


    Some of them were familiar with the Ye family, so she was betting on them too.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but speed up my pace.


    ?Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered Ye Wenhui''s dormitory, she was hit by an enamel jar from Ye Wenhui: "Ye Wenjuan, do you still dare to come to me?"


    Ye Wenjuan dodged the enamel jar that was thrown at her, and looked pitiful: "Cousin, I came to see you out of kindness, why are you angry with me?"


    Ye Wenhui now wants to strangle her to death: "Ye Wenjuan, stop pretending to me. I have no evidence and can''t do anything to you, but we both know what you did."


    She has not been idle these days. She has asked people to inquire about a lot of things, and she has actually found out some clues. However, it has not been finalized yet. If it is true as she thinks, then their Ye family has really raised a The white-eyed wolf is coming.


    ?Before, even if she didn''t like Ye Wenjuan, she never expected that she would viciously want to harm others. She really underestimated human nature.


    ?She has been thinking about these things in her mind these past few days, and she has also figured out some things. From now on, she and Ye Wenjuan will be at odds with each other.


    Ye Wenjuan wanted to say something more, but when she saw the undisguised disgust in Ye Wenhui''s eyes, the inferiority complex in her heart was aroused into even stronger hatred.


    ?But she also knew that she couldn''t make Ye Wenhui anxious now: "Cousin, I know you won''t believe me now even if I say anything, but I am really innocent, I just helped spread the word.


    I am already pitiful enough now. I hope you, cousin, will take pity on me and don''t force me to go to a dead end. "


    After saying that, she turned around and ran out, naturally not putting down the cans in her hand. Without the supplies from the Ye family, her life in the future may be more difficult. Anyway, Ye Wenhui is not lacking in these, so she might as well take them with her. . She knew that with Ye Wenhui''s temperament and what she just said, even if she couldn''t stand her, she would still have scruples in her heart.


    ?This is enough. Some things are too much. As long as she doesn''t reveal her life experience and uses her own methods, there will always be other ways.


    She is gambling.


    Ye Wenhui naturally heard the implication of Ye Wenjuan''s words. Although she was impatient, she was kind-hearted. Although she hated Ye Wenjuan, she didn''t want to let her die.


    ?However, people will always change. After experiencing such a terrible thing, she is naturally no longer that careless person. Thinking of Ye Wenjuan''s words just now, it was probably to prevent herself from telling her life experience.


    ?She harmed herself and still wanted to protect herself. It was really a beautiful idea.


    Being a person must have a bottom line. She is not worthy of those unscrupulous methods of harming others, but she will not let go of people who are afraid of her. When the results of her investigation are concluded, she will not be able to escape the law.


    *


    In Beijing, Yun Yi simply tidied up his room. After all, he had not been away for a long time and there was not much dust.


    Thinking that it was still early for the eldest brother of the Wei family to get off work, he went out to bolt the door, returned to the house and entered the space.


    ?Last time she returned to Beijing in a hurry, she didn''t bother to pay homage to her grandpa. Since the second grandpa of the Chu family came to recognize her, she naturally had to go to the cemetery to chat with him.


    Since I¡¯m going, I naturally have to prepare some of the old man¡¯s favorite food to take with him.

 Chapter 485： Directly attack people

    Chapter 485: Directly criticizing people


    She was busy in the space for a long time, and based on the memory of the original owner, she made the old man¡¯s favorite dumplings with three delicacies fillings.


    I fried the peanuts, prepared a bottle of Moutai that I had stocked up at the supply and marketing cooperative, picked up a few oranges, apples and bananas, and put them in the basket together, so I could take them out without even noticing in the winter.


    After preparing all these, there is space.


    But before she even went out, she received two uninvited guests.


    Seeing the Qin family father and son standing outside the gate, Yun Yi couldn''t help but despise them in her heart. She knew why they came without even thinking about it, but she still asked deliberately: "Grandpa Qin, Uncle Qin, why are you here?"


    The Qin family''s father and son looked a little embarrassed. After all, not long after the old man of the Chu family passed away, the Qin family withdrew from the Chu family''s marriage. It was really unreasonable to come to ask for mercy now, but there was nothing they could do. After all, although Qin Lijuan was the adopted daughter of the Qin family, But they are still tied together.


    Mr. Qin also knew that the little girl in front of him should not be underestimated, so he went straight to the point: "I really have something to ask for, so I hurried here."


    As soon as Yun heard what Mr. Qin said, she stepped aside and said, "Come in first."


    ?She would like to hear what they have to say?


    He took the person to the living room, poured two glasses of water and put them in front of the Qin family father and son: "Drink water."


    As soon as she sat down, she preemptively said: "I didn''t expect you to be so well-informed. You came to me as soon as I came back. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Everyone is a smart person, and the old man of the Qin family also knows in his heart that the Ye family definitely did not hide what Qin Lijuan did from her: "Yun Yi, we only found out about what Qin Lijuan did not long ago. As for the mistakes she made, it''s really Feel sorry."


    Hearing this, Yunyi put on a sarcastic smile: "Grandpa Qin seems to have misworded the mistake she made. It was not a mistake, but a crime. I understand this even if I am not familiar with the world. Mr. Qin doesn¡¯t understand.¡± As soon as he heard Yun¡¯s name changed, Mr. Qin knew that something was wrong. He was too self-righteous: ¡°Slip of the tongue, what she did was indeed against the law.¡±


    Yunyi didn¡¯t want to waste time with them: ¡°Just tell me, what do you want from me?¡±


    The father and son of the Qin family looked at each other with ugly expressions. The eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Hongling, said: "Yun Yi, we also know that you are a victim and should not have come to our door. But the matter has already happened. Even if the world program is gone, it cannot be undone. What has happened.¡±


    Yunyi''s face darkened: "Then what do you mean, let her go and pretend nothing happened?"


    Without waiting for the Qin family father and son to say anything else, Yun retorted directly: "If I remember correctly, you two are party members. What about your party spirit? How do you feel about coming to me, the most innocent person?" of the victim?¡±


    Mr. Qin knew that Yun Yi was not simple, but he didn''t expect that his words would be so ruthless and sharp: "Yun Yi, don''t get me wrong, we don''t have any other intentions?"


    Yun Yi stood up and said with an indifferent expression: "I''m sorry, I think there is no need for us to continue. There are laws to judge Qin Lijuan''s right and wrong. I have no right and do not want to interfere. I''m afraid she didn''t think of it either. The restoration of the French Open must be done without any omissions.¡±


    The master of the Qin family walked out of the Chu family with a livid face. They knew they shouldn''t come looking for him, but they didn''t expect to be squeezed by a junior, leaving him speechless and embarrassed.


    ?Seeing them leave, Yun rolled her eyes at their backs: They are really thick-skinned.

 Chapter 486： Friendship comes unexpectedly

    Chapter 486 Friendship comes unexpectedly


    As soon as Yun returned to the house, her face darkened.


    Originally, she didn''t want to get involved in these things, but whether it was the Zhang family, the Qin family, or even the Wu family, they were all jumping up and down, and they were targeting her and the people around her, so don''t blame her. Falling out.


    Close the door and enter the space directly.


    I prepared a sack of apples and a sack of oranges, as well as two bags of tea produced by Space. After getting everything ready, I left Space.


    He raised his hand to check the time and walked out.


    She can only stay in Beijing for a few days, and there are still a lot of things to do. Some things should be done sooner rather than later. If it is later, the results will probably come to fruition.


    Go out and get on the bus to go to Hua''s house.


    ?At this point, there were not many people riding on the bus, and the bus was not crowded. After paying and taking the ticket, I went to the back and found an empty seat by the window and sat down.


    ?Just as he was looking at the pedestrians outside, the car arrived at the stop and someone got on the car again.


    Someone sat down on the empty seat next to her, and she heard the person say happily: "It''s you."


    As soon as Yun heard the voice, she turned around and looked over: "It''s you."


    Both of them laughed.


    The girl next to her smiled brightly: "We are really destined."


    Yunyi responded: "It''s indeed a fate."


    The girl smiled and stretched out her hand: "My name is Xiao Ruiyi, what''s yours?"


    Yunyi also stretched out his hand: "My name is Chu Yunyi."


    Xiao Ruiyi''s eyes were full of admiration: "Actually, I wanted to get to know you when we were on the train, but I was afraid of being abrupt when we met unexpectedly, so I suppressed what I was thinking. It''s good now. I didn''t expect that we would meet again soon. Encountered."


    Yun Yi had a good impression of this girl: "Are you from Beijing, or are you coming to Beijing for business?" Xiao Ruiyi handed one of the candied haws in her hand to Yun Yi: "I am from Beijing, and I went to the army to see my brother a few days ago. , come on, I bought this candied haws at a time-honored store, try it, I like it very much.¡±


    Yun Yi naturally found it difficult to refuse the kindness of new friends: "Thank you."


    Seeing Yun Yi answer the question, the smile on Xiao Ruiyi''s face became even stronger: "Yun Yi, what about you, where are you from?"


    Yun Yi smiled slightly and replied: "I am also from Beijing, and now I am going to the countryside in Ji Province."


    As he spoke, he reached into his bag and actually took out three oranges from the space: "As a courtesy, I invite you to eat some oranges."


    Xiao Ruiyi did not refuse and took it with a smile: "These oranges are so fresh, so I won''t be polite to you."


    The two little girls chatted happily, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to become familiar with each other.


    The friendship came unexpectedly. It was not until Xiao Ruiyi was about to arrive at the station that the two left each other''s contact information and agreed to write letters to contact each other later. Xiao Ruiyi waved goodbye to Yun Yi and got out of the car.


    Yunyi never thought that she would meet this girl again. She really liked her cheerful temperament.


    The bus was far away, and the girl Xiao Ruiyi could still be seen waving there, and Yunyi had a smile on her lips.


    Soon, she arrived at the stop where she got off.


    When the car stopped, she stepped off the platform and walked forward for a while. Then she found a hidden place and took out the gifts she had prepared in advance.


    The person who opened the door of Hua''s house was Hua Wanqing''s sister-in-law Shi Qunying: "Oh, it''s Miss Chu. When did you return to the capital?"


    Yun Yi smiled and replied: "I just came back. I didn''t want to come over to visit Grandpa Hua."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Mr. Hua''s voice: "Qunying, who is here?"


    Shi Qunxiang turned around and looked over: "Dad, this is the girl from the Chu family."

 Chapter 487： What are you doing with this wasted money?

    Chapter 487 What are you doing with this wasted money?


    When Mr. Hua heard this, he came over on crutches: "Come in quickly, come in quickly, when will you come back?"


    ?Shi Qunying stepped aside and said, "Dad, please slow down, Girl Chu can''t run away."


    As soon as Yun entered the hospital, she saw the old man coming this way: "Grandpa Hua, don''t go there, I''ll be here right away."


    Mr. Hua said with a smile on his face: "You girl has a conscience, and you know how to come and see me, old man."


    Yun Yi walked towards the old man and said, "Why didn''t you tell me that I might not go to the Three Treasures Hall for no reason?"


    Mr. Hua saw that the little girl''s temperament had become more cheerful, and he nodded and said: "Yes, it seems that going to the countryside is quite a test, and her temperament is more lively than before."


    ?Seeing that she was still carrying something in her hand: "Girl, just come here. Why are you still carrying something?"


    Shi Qunying, who was following, quickly took a bag from Yunyi''s hand and said, "Well, we don''t lack anything at home, so what are you spending this wasted money on?"


    Yun Yi smiled and followed them into the house: "These fruits taste good, I brought them here specially. You will know after you taste them."


    The few people entered the house chatting and laughing. Shi Qunying didn''t show any politeness to Yun. He took a few apples to the kitchen, washed them, cut them into pieces, and brought them out: "Dad, please try it. This is the filial piety of Miss Chu."


    As he spoke, he placed a plate in front of Yunyi: "Let''s eat together."


    ??The old man''s teeth are not very good, and he doesn''t like to eat these things on weekdays, but he was very proud of it. He picked up a piece and took a small bite. Unexpectedly, it was just as Yunyi said.


    His eyes suddenly showed joy and he said: "Well, not bad, it actually tastes better than the apples provided."


    The products produced by Yun Yixiang Space are of course high-quality, and the taste is so good. Needless to say, "If you always like it, then eat more. Eating more fruits is good for your health."


    The old man happily agreed and ate a few pieces before stopping: "Girl Chu, I haven''t asked you yet, why are you back?" Yunyi didn''t hide anything: "My grandfather''s biological brother has come for me. I''m coming back to recognize him." relative."


    Mr. Hua really didn¡¯t know about this matter: ¡°What? When did this happen?¡±


    ?Shi Qunying handed Yunyi a glass of water: "Dad, please lower your voice."


    Yun Yi smiled slightly and took the cup: "I only received the news a few days ago, so I asked for leave from the Reclamation Corps and rushed back."


    Mr. Hua frowned slightly and said, "Are you sure he is your grandfather''s biological brother?"


    Yun nodded: "He looks a bit like my grandfather, and he is holding a family photo taken before they were separated. The most important thing is that what he said is the same as what my grandfather mentioned to me before."


    Mr. Hua heard what Yunyi said: "If your grandfather were still here, he would be so happy. His biggest wish in this life is to find his lost brother. What a twist of fate."


    Thinking that if it weren''t for the Hua family''s connection, nothing would have happened to Mr. Chu, and he couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    Seeing her father-in-law like this, Shi Qunying was worried and said, "Dad, why don''t we invite Uncle Chu and his family, who have come to recognize us, to have a meal, which can also be considered as a sign of the friendship of the landlords."


    Hearing what his daughter-in-law said, Mr. Hua nodded heavily: "You are right, call your elder brother and let him make arrangements."


    Yun originally wanted to refuse, but thinking about her identity, she decided not to. After all, the second grandfather of the Chu family was the real Chu family.


    As for whether we can have a good relationship with the Hua family in the future, it depends on their luck.


    In order to reassure her father-in-law, Shi Qunying immediately called her eldest brother: "Brother, I am Qunying."


    Hua Wanqing naturally would not refute, and the matter was settled like that.

 Chapter 488： Why do we get together after recognizing relatives?

    Chapter 488 Why do we still get together after recognizing relatives?


    After the matter was settled, Yun Yi started to talk about the business of visiting today: "Grandpa Hua, I came here today because I really want to ask you for help with something."


    Mr. Hua looked at Yunyi with a serious look on his face: "What''s wrong? Someone is bullying you?"


    Yun Yi coughed lightly: "Some time ago, I found my biological parents."


    Mr. Hua was shocked by the news: "What did you say?"


    As soon as Yun knew that the old man had heard it, she just couldn''t believe it, so she repeated it again: "I found my biological parents."


    Mr. Hua was not as happy as before: "You already know each other?"


    Shi Qunying on the side was also a little confused. Why did they get together after recognizing their relatives?


    Yun Yi picked up the cup and took a sip of water: "I admit it, but I told them that it is okay to admit my relatives, but I will not go back to live with the Ye family, nor will I change my original surname. I will always be a child of the Chu family. "


    Mr. Hua''s eyes turned red: "Okay, okay, okay."


    ?Hands couldn''t help but clenched the armrests of the chair. He was really happy for Old Man Chu. Yunyi, this girl, the Chu family''s pain was not in vain.


    After the old man calmed down, Yunyi said: "What happened back then has now been revealed. Someone made the switch deliberately."


    She recounted what happened that year.


    After hearing this, Mr. Hua slapped his palm on the table next to him: "How could there be such a shameless person?"


    Yunyi then recounted what happened recently: "Grandpa Hua, can you ask Uncle Hua to help me supervise the investigators so that this matter can be resolved quickly?"


    Mr. Hua said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, I''ll go and say hello to you personally. I''ll see who dares to give them the green light."


    Having said everything that needed to be said, Yunyi was still thinking about Huo Jingrui coming to find her after a busy meeting, so she refused the Hua family''s offer of food and hurried home.


    ??But she didn''t expect that as soon as she arrived at the entrance of the alley, she would see Qin Jianghui waiting there. Yun''s face turned cold all the time: Is this the end of the Qin family?


    She walked straight in, pretending not to see Qin Jianghui, but it was obvious that this person was coming for her: "Sister Yun Yi."


    Hearing this title, Yun Yi felt a chill: Before, Qin Jianghui looked down on the original owner and always called him by his last name, but now he calls her sister, which is really disgusting.


    Yunyi looked over with a cold face: "Please call me Chu Yunyi. I am the only one in the Chu family. Where can I get my brother?"


    ?? Qin Jianghui looked embarrassed. He didn''t want to come, but he couldn''t stand his cousin Wu Nuonuo''s crying, so he ran over anyway.


    ??It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that Chu Yun would immediately give him a shameless face.


    Yun Yi didn''t wait for Qin Jianghui to speak: "If you are here because of Qin Lijuan''s matter, then there is no need to speak. I will never forgive the person who has harmed me, and this is a matter between the Ye family and her, and I have nothing to do with it." right to interfere.¡±


    After saying that, he walked quickly inside, not forgetting to remind him coldly: "Don''t follow me, otherwise don''t blame me for slandering you."


    ??Qin Jianghui wanted to be proud, so he went without following him. He stared at the alley for a long time before turning around and leaving.


    I couldn¡¯t help but think: Why is it more beautiful when I go to the countryside?


    When I returned to Chu''s house, the courtyard door was open.


    As soon as he walked in, he was hugged by Wei Hongyan: "Yun Yi, are you really back?"


    Yun looked at her with a smile: "Well, I''m really back."


    whispered in her ear: "I heard that you are in love with someone?"


    Wei Hongyan knew without guessing that her mother must have told Yun Yi. She blushed and said, "Aren''t you the same? You''re faster than me. I heard they are both an unmarried couple."


    After speaking, he pulled Yunyi towards the living room: "Let''s go, let''s go, tell me quickly, what is going on?"

 Chapter 489： How could it be possible for her to escape unscathed?

    Chapter 489 How could she escape unscathed?


    As soon as the two of them entered the living room, Wei Hongyan couldn''t wait to say: "My mother said that your fianc¨¦ is very handsome. Tell me, how did we meet him?"


    Yun saw the desire for knowledge on her face, but Huo Jingrui had a special status, so she half-truthfully said: "We met through friends, we fell in love at first sight."


    Wei Hongyan exclaimed: "Ah, love at first sight?"


    After that, I was full of envy.


    Yunyi quickly changed the subject: "Tell me about your partner, how did you meet?"


    Wei Hongyan blushed even more when she heard that the topic turned back to herself: "I was introduced by an aunt in the work unit, and we have only been together for a short time."


    What Wei Hongyan didn''t say was that the parents of both parties were very satisfied. As long as they handled the matter, the marriage would probably be over.


    Yun Yi saw that there was no other movement in the courtyard: "Your eldest brother and sister-in-law haven''t come back from get off work yet?"


    Wei Hongyan then remembered the business: "My sister-in-law and her aunt were chasing the child at home and accidentally threw it. They rushed to the hospital to see someone. My mother asked me to come over and wait for you, and let you go home for dinner in the evening."


    Yun looked at the sky and wondered whether Huo Jingrui would be able to make it through today.


    ?But Aunt Wei must have been busy in the afternoon, and she couldn''t say no if she refused: "Okay, then I will go back with you shamelessly."


    Wei Hongyan said with a smile: "I wish you could come back once a month, so that I can get along with you."


    The two quarreled for a while, and Yun Yi returned to his room. He took some apples and oranges from the space and put them in a net bag: "Hongyan, let''s go, I just happened to go over and see if I can secretly learn some tricks from Wei." Auntie¡¯s cooking skills.¡±


    She thought it would be hard to squeeze in time and eat ready-made food.


    ?? Wei Hongyan saw the net bag in Yunyi''s hand: "Why are you carrying something again?"


    Speaking, he started to give way to Yun Yi.


    How could Yunyi let her succeed: "Okay, there aren''t many in total. It''s hard to come here empty-handed and eat and drink for free. If you don''t let me mention it, then I won''t go there to get a meal."


    Wei Hongyan couldn''t help it: "Oh, what can you tell me to say?" Yun Yi laughed: "That''s great, I won''t say anything anymore. Let''s go quickly. I''m late, and I won''t be able to steal my cooking skills."


    *


    On the other side, after knowing that his grandson¡¯s trip was fruitless, Mr. Qin sighed and said, ¡°I told you a long time ago that once the relationship is broken up, there will be no more relations. You still don¡¯t believe it?


    It is reasonable to get the current result by adding insult to injury when others are in the most difficult time. "


    Wu Lijuan, the eldest daughter-in-law, said: "I don''t agree with getting involved in this matter, but someone has to listen. However, that little girl Chu Yunyi is really ruthless. Dad even came to ask for help in person, and you didn''t even give me any face. I don¡¯t know how to behave at all.¡±


    Mr. Qin stared at his eldest daughter-in-law''s face without words, thinking: How could you have the nerve to say these words? If you hadn''t insisted on breaking off the engagement, how could we be in today''s situation?


    He sighed, suddenly not wanting to make any more noise.


    At this moment, Qin Honggang, the second son of the Qin family, walked in hurriedly: "Dad, eldest brother and sister-in-law."


    Mr. Qin looked at the door: "Honggang, why are you back?"


    Qin Honggang, the second eldest son of the Qin family, looked very unhappy: "Dad, did you go to Yunyi because of Lijuan''s matter?"


    Mr. Qin looked puzzled and said, "How do you know?"


    As soon as Qin Honggang heard what his father said, he knew it was true: "Dad, you are confused."


    When the boss Qin Hongling heard this, he was a little unhappy and said: "You came back just to teach us a lesson?"


    Qin Honggang turned to look at his eldest brother: "Brother, what time has it been, and you are still talking about this? Do you know that Qin Lijuan''s case has been taken over by a special person, and I am afraid it will be sentenced in a day or two.


    Besides, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about her case. It¡¯s not just the child exchange case. There is also a murder case involved. How could she escape unscathed? "


    Qin Hongling couldn''t help but sit up straight: "What''s going on?"


    Although Mr. Qin did not speak, he kept staring at his second son.


    Qin Honggang sighed: "There is no room for relaxation in Lijuan''s matter, so don''t waste your efforts. The superiors have given instructions to handle it strictly."

 Chapter 490： Want to break off the relationship

    Chapter 490: Want to sever ties


    The Qin family were all dumbfounded: "What''s going on?"


    Even though he is an adopted daughter, Mr. Qin is also very affectionate. Before, he said that he would not care about her because he was afraid that someone would get the blame, but in the end he still touched his own connections in private.


    He knew it was impossible to get people acquitted, but those people promised to work around it. Now his second son''s words made him suddenly lose his composure: "Second brother, what have you heard?"


    Qin Honggang''s face was very ugly: "You don''t need to ask, and stop your private actions. If you don''t listen, you will be responsible for the consequences. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Qin Hongling frowned and said, "In that case, does our family have to sever ties with Qin Lijuan to protect ourselves?"


    As soon as Qin Hongling said this, Mr. Qin glared at him: "Do you think we can avoid criticism if we sever the relationship?"


    Qin Hongling was anxious: "If we don''t sever the relationship, our relationship with her will definitely be implicated. Dad, you can''t ignore your family because of him, right?"


    Mr. Qin didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ?At this time, Qin Hongling and Wu Lijuan were very anxious.


    ??The reason why Wu Lijuan didn''t want her father-in-law to help Qin Lijuan before was because she wanted to sever the relationship with her, but now that the old man didn''t agree, she panicked.


    After all, in this day and age, if you get involved with bad elements, your own future will be affected.


    Qin Hongling saw that his old man had been silent, so he called out anxiously: "Dad."


    Mr. Qin sighed and looked at everyone: "At this time, if we sever ties with her, what will the people around us think of us? Who will dare to get along with us sincerely in the future?"


    Without giving them a chance to speak, he continued: "Now the only thing we can do is use her identity as an argument. See if we can reduce her sentence by a few years?"


    ?A few people then remembered that Qin Lijuan¡¯s biological grandfather and biological father died in the line of duty. But a few people also understand that when things have reached this point, even if they move out of this identity, it will not help.


    For Qin Hongling and Wu Lijuan, they no longer care whether Qin Lijuan¡¯s sentence can be reduced by a few years. They just want to clear their relationship with Qin Lijuan and not be implicated.


    ??It''s just that the Hua family acted quickly enough, and the Ye family didn''t accept compensation or mediation. Plus, knowing what the Zhang family, Wu family, and Ye Wenjuan had done, they found someone to speed up the progress of the case.


    Before the Qin family could discuss the outcome, they received a call from the court and the hearing would begin in three days.


    Mr. Qin didn¡¯t even hang up the phone: ¡°How come it¡¯s so fast?¡±


    ?? Qin Honggang stepped forward to help the old man calm down and said: "If Shengjun hadn''t found a relationship with you, this case would have been judged long ago. If we can delay it for this long, I''m afraid it has reached its limit.


    Let¡¯s talk about what Lijuan committed. Let¡¯s not talk about the exchange of the Ye family¡¯s children. She just framed her colleagues and caused a medical accident. Although many years have passed, it is impossible for her to be sentenced lightly now that the matter has been revealed. "


    ??What everyone doesn''t know is that Qin Lijuan''s matter involves not only the Ye family and the Hua family, but also the two families who were victims of the previous medical accident. Huo Jingrui also extended his hand.


    When Yun Yi came back from Wei''s house, she saw Huo Jingrui waiting at the door: "How long have you been waiting?"


    ??Huo Jingrui mentioned the things on the ground: "We just arrived not long ago."


    Yunyi quickly opened the door: "Why don''t you ask someone to call me at Aunt Wei''s house?"


    Huo Jingrui''s lips curved into a smile: "I know Yi''er won''t let me wait any longer."


    The two of them entered the yard one after the other.


    Yun Yi looked at what he was holding in his hand and asked, "What''s that in his hand?"

 Chapter 491： You told your family about my return to Beijing

    Chapter 491: Did you tell your family about my return to Beijing?


    Huo Jingrui''s eyebrows softened when he heard Yunyi''s question: "I really don''t know what''s inside. It was all packed by my mother. She asked me to bring it to you."


    Yunyi looked at Huo Jingrui suddenly: "Have you told your family about my return to Beijing?"


    Huo Jingrui said proudly: "Of course."


    He knew that if he didn''t take action, the little girl might not have the consciousness to return to Beijing to meet her parents-in-law.


    As soon as Yun saw the smile on his lips, she knew what he was thinking, and said with a guilty conscience: "I didn''t think it would be too late to meet again when I reach the age of marriage."


    After saying that, the two of them also entered the house.


    ??Huo Jingrui put down the things he was holding and put his hands on Yunyi''s shoulders: "Yier, it''s fine if I don''t recover my memory, but with the current situation between us, it''s natural that we can''t postpone the meeting with my parents-in-law.


    I have thought about it. We will go get the certificate on your eighteenth birthday.


    Besides, my marriage application has been approved, and our current identities have been reviewed by the organization. Maybe you have other ideas, eh? "


    Seeing him like this, Yun couldn''t help but laugh: "Okay, I get it. Isn''t it better to be mentally prepared?"


    ??Huo Jingrui raised his hand and scratched her nose: "Don''t worry, my mother has been looking forward to seeing you for a long time. Besides, I have everything under my control, so what are you worried about?"


    Yun Yi thought about it, she would have to meet him sooner or later anyway, and she was not bad at all. The most important thing was that Huo Jingrui had to do it herself, so what did she have to worry about?


    If something happens to them, the worst possible outcome is that their son will be kidnapped.


    After thinking about it, he said coquettishly: "Okay, just look at the arrangements and I''ll go?"


    Huo Jingrui achieved his goal, and the smile on his lips became thicker: "Thank you Yi''er for your consideration."


    Yun Yi pouted and pushed him away: "Don''t come here." Huo Jingrui accepted the request and quickly changed the subject: "Look at what my mother has prepared for you. She was originally going to send it to you, but we didn''t expect it. We went back to Beijing together and asked me to bring it over."


    Yun opened her handbag and took out one by one. In addition to milk powder, malted milk, and canned meat from Merlin, she also bought imported chocolate, biscuits, butter, cheese from Friendship Store, and even a cashmere sweater from BJ Snow Lotus.


    She had just sent a package before, and now she had sent so many packages, and they were all good things. How worried was she that she would kick her son?


    He couldn''t help but look at Huo Jingrui and joked: "How worried is your mother that you won''t be able to get a wife?"


    ??Huo Jingrui reached out and took the cashmere sweater: "Don''t be complacent. It''s because her son likes it, that''s why she loves Wujiwu."


    Yunyi reached out and pinched Huo Jingrui''s face: "You mean if it were someone else, your mother would be like this?"


    After saying that, I felt something was wrong with what I said. Before I could react, I heard Huo Jingrui say softly: "I''m here because it''s you, and just because it''s you. Naturally, the same goes for my mother, because I won''t fall in love with anyone else. "


    When Yun heard this, she smiled brightly: "I guess you can speak."


    Huo Jingrui handed the cashmere sweater to Yunyi: "Go and try it. My mother said that if you don''t like the color, you can change it?"


    As soon as Yun took it, she didn¡¯t try it on. Instead, she marked the size on her body and said, ¡°No need to change, I like the color.¡±


    ?At first glance, you can tell that the future mother-in-law carefully selected it. Not to mention that she really likes the color: "Well, we can arrange the day to visit your home before we leave."


    Huo Jingrui didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 492： Intend

    Chapter 492 Plan


    Yun folded up the cashmere sweater and said slowly: "After collecting so many things from your mother, I naturally have to repay you a little. It''s hard to come to the door empty-handed. You must have time to prepare."


    Huo Jingrui heard this: "I''m ready, you don''t have to worry."


    Yunyi disagreed: "Since it is your family, gifts must be carefully prepared."


    Yunyi had asked about the situation of Huo Jingrui''s family before, and had already made plans in her mind, so she was not in a hurry: "If you are anxious, then arrange it for tomorrow night."


    ?But after she said these words, Huo Jingrui looked worried and said, "I don''t want you to stay up late. Do you have enough time?"


    He knew Yunyi well and probably guessed what she was going to do: "Do you want me to help prepare something?"


    Yun shook her head and leaned into his ear: "There is fabric in the space warehouse, and there is a sewing machine in the space. Don''t worry, it will be done soon."


    Huo Jingrui was a little moved: "Thank you for your hard work."


    Yunyi leaned into his arms and said, "I know I have worked hard, but it will all depend on your performance in the future."


    ?Huo Jingrui kissed the side of her face: "As you command."


    After saying this, Huo Jingrui turned to the Chu family: "I have already said hello to the screw factory. It won''t take long before they can be allocated a house."


    As soon as Yun heard about the house, she said what she was thinking: "Jing Rui, ever since the Chu family''s parents adopted the original owner, both they and Grandpa Chu have been sincere to the original owner.


    ??However, the things of the Chu family fell on me, an outsider. This is what I thought in my heart. If the second grandfather of the Chu family is of good character, I would like to transfer this house to them in the future.


    After all, neither the original person nor I are of the Chu family¡¯s blood. I believe that Grandpa Chu will be happy if the things of the Chu family are given to Grandpa Chu. In this way, I can feel at ease in my heart. After all, in addition to this house, I also have the house left by the original owner''s adoptive mother. I can''t be too selfish. "


    Huo Jingrui naturally supported it unconditionally: "Okay, I''ll listen to Yi''er, as long as you''re happy. I still have two yards under my name, and I''ll transfer them to you later."


    Yun smiled and said: "You know, I am not short of houses. I have several houses now."


    Thinking of the news she heard in the car today, she stopped smiling: "By the way, there is one more thing, please help me find out."


    Huo Jingrui looked down at her: "What''s the matter, tell me."


    Yun Yi raised her head and looked at Huo Jingrui: "I heard someone talking about things in Tang City today on the bus. After the disaster, there are many orphans who need to be resettled. I have in my hands the things left by Grandpa Chu and the Chu family''s parents. Originally, I thought about borrowing the money for a few years during the reform and opening up, and then when I had the money, I would donate it in their name, which would be considered as a way to accumulate merit for them.


    But later on, I got a lot of things from the Shen family. With those things, there will be no shortage of start-up funds in the future.


    ??Now is the most difficult time in Tang City. I thought that by donating all the money left by Grandpa Chu and the Chu family''s parents in their names, it would be considered as fulfilling my wish. "


    She believed in merit. After all, she had traveled back and forth for several lives, and the growth of space was also related to the power of merit, so she wanted to do something for Grandpa Chu and the adoptive parents of the Chu family. wish.


    ??Huo Jingrui reached out and took the person into his arms. His Yi''er was always so kind: "Okay, leave this to me."


    Since his little girl wants it, then he will definitely do it.


    ?The two of them didn¡¯t speak anymore, and just leaned together quietly.

 Chapter 493： Who are you looking for?

    Chapter 493 Who are you looking for?


    However, not long after, the tranquility in the room was broken by the sound of the door outside.


    As soon as Yun knew it, it was Wei Hongjun and his wife who must have returned: "It''s the eldest son and his wife of Aunt Wei''s family who have returned."


    After saying that, she withdrew from Huo Jingrui''s arms and walked straight to the door.


    I opened the door and saw two people parking their cars in the yard: "Brother Wei and sister-in-law are back?"


    Wei Hongjun looked up when he heard the voice: "Yun Yi?"


    Yun Yi walked out with a smile: "It''s me."


    Before Wei Hongjun could speak again, Cheng Lanlan parked the car and said first, "Yun Yi, why are you back?"


    Maybe you feel that you are wrong to say this: "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else."


    Yun smiled and said: "It''s okay, I understand."


    Cheng Lanlan pulled Yunyi over: "Have you had dinner?"


    Yun nodded: "I have eaten. I ate at Aunt Wei''s place. How is your aunt?"


    When Cheng Lanlan heard the question, she understood that it must have been her mother-in-law who told Yunyi: "Oh, I''m getting older, how can I withstand such a fall, my lumbar spine is fractured, and I suffer from old age."


    As he was talking, Cheng Lanlan looked up and saw Huo Jingrui walking out of the house: "This is it?"


    Yun Yi smiled and introduced: "This is my fianc¨¦ Huo Jingrui."


    He then introduced to Huo Jingrui: "This is the Red Army brother and Lanlan sister-in-law from Aunt Wei''s house."


    After the two parties exchanged a few words, Huo Jingrui saw that it was getting late and said, "Yier, it''s getting late, so I''ll leave first. I won''t be here tomorrow morning. I''ll come find you at noon and take you to eat delicious food." of."


    Yun nodded and sent the person out of the door.


    Huo Jingrui didn''t let her go out anymore: "Don''t come out. I''ll go by myself. You should rest early."


    Yun Yi did not hold on and watched him go away before turning back to the yard. Because I wanted to prepare gifts for the Huo family, I greeted Wei Hongjun and his wife, so I went back to the house in advance to prepare some things for my mother-in-law.


    ?As soon as I returned home, I closed the door, drew the curtains, turned off the lights and entered the space.


    First I practiced Kung Fu for a while, soaked in hot springs, and then went into the warehouse to pick out fabrics.


    I had planned to make clothes for Huo''s mother before, so I had already thought of the style, a small Tang suit with a stand-up collar and a pair of straight trousers. Of course, thinking of the current situation, I didn''t choose too bright fabrics and only did splicing on the hem. .


    It didn''t take long to cut it out.


    After the two children entered, Huo''s mother''s clothes were freshly baked.


    ?Thinking of Huo Jingrui''s eagerness to get the certificate after meeting his parents, she went to the warehouse to get another piece of fabric and cut a Chinese tunic suit for Huo''s father. However, it was late and she didn''t stay up late.


    Early the next morning, she got up early and greeted Cheng Lanlan who came out of the door: "Morning, sister-in-law."


    Cheng Lanlan yawned: "Why did you get up so early?"


    Yun smiled and said: "I''m used to it, sister-in-law. I want to go out for a walk. You don''t need to prepare breakfast for me."


    Cheng Lanlan thought that Yun Yi didn¡¯t want to trouble them, so when she was about to speak, she heard Yun say: ¡°I want to go to Huguo Temple, and I¡¯ll have breakfast there by the way.¡±


    Hearing Yunyi''s words, he realized that he was overthinking it, so he responded with a smile.


    Just not long after she left, Ye Bingyu and Xia Dongxue came looking for her.


    Cheng Lanlan heard someone knocking on the door, shook the water on her hand, and came out of the kitchen: "Who are you looking for?"


    Xia Dongxue said anxiously: "Can I ask if Yun Yi is here?"


    Cheng Lanlan looked at the two of them: "Who are you?"

 Chapter 494： We cant be greedy

    Chapter 494 We can¡¯t be greedy


    When Xia Dongxue heard the question, she wanted to say loudly: "I am Yunyi''s mother."


    But she can''t.


    Yun Yi said before that he agreed, but he would not go back to the Ye family to live. He didn¡¯t know what Yun Yi was thinking and whether he was willing to let them explain their identities to the Chu family. When he said it, he changed his words: "We She is a relative of Yunyi. I heard that she returned to Beijing, so I thought of coming over to see her. "


    Although Cheng Lanlan was not familiar with Yunyi before, she knew a thing or two about the Chu family, but she had not heard that she had other relatives: "She just left. I can''t say when she will come back. Do you think?"


    Xia Dongxue looked at Ye Bingyu beside her, sadness flashed across her face: "What should I do Bingyu?"


    ?Ye Bingyu patted his wife''s shoulder lightly, then looked at Cheng Lanlan: "Can we go in and wait for her?"


    Cheng Lanlan naturally wouldn''t stop her. After all, this house belongs to Yunyi. They are just renting here. It''s hard to keep their relatives out: "Come in, you guys go to the living room and wait. It''s quite cold today." , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to snow.¡±


    Xia Dongxue came to Chu''s house for the first time. After entering, she kept looking at the courtyard. This is where her daughter lives. When she saw the jujube trees and stone tables in the courtyard, the picture of her daughter living in this courtyard flashed in her mind. , his eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    When Ye Bingyu was observing the yard, he kept paying attention to his wife''s expression. Seeing her like this, he secretly held her hand with some worry and whispered, "Don''t be like this."


    ?Xia Dongxue raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and said softly, "Hmm".


    Cheng Lanlan took the couple to the living room and poured water for them: "There is still porridge on the stove. I''ll go and work first. You guys sit here for a while."


    Xia Dongxue quickly said: "Sorry for delaying your work, go and get busy." After Cheng Lanlan went out, Xia Dongxue looked at the living room. Later, she simply stood up and walked to the window: "Bingyu, Yun Yi I don¡¯t know when I can come back?¡±


    Ye Bingyu also looked forward to seeing his daughter, but it was hard for him to accept this: "It''s okay. Anyway, we asked for leave today. No matter how long it takes for her to come back, she can always meet someone."


    Xia Dongxue rubbed her sour nose: "I don''t know how long I can stay when I return to Beijing this time. Why doesn''t she come over to see us? Is she still complaining about us?"


    Ye Bingyu was afraid that his wife would get into trouble: "Dongxue, don''t think too much. My daughter has said before that we will only recognize relatives and not live together. Didn''t we agree to it well? We can''t be greedy."


    ??He also wanted his daughter to go back to live, but he wanted to respect her decision. In fact, he also knew in his life that his daughter actually cared about them raising Wen Yue.


    After all, they regarded Wenyue as their biological daughter and had raised her with all kinds of love and affection for eighteen years. It was normal for the daughter to feel uncomfortable.


    He really wanted to make up for his daughter, but her daughter had her own ideas and just didn¡¯t give him a chance. She actually felt bad, but who could he blame?


    ??If he hadn''t been on a mission and didn''t stay by his side, no, according to the original situation, even if he stayed outside the delivery room, it wouldn''t work.


    Thinking of this, his hatred for Qin Lijuan deepened, and he also hated himself: "Dongxue, I don''t know if my daughter received the package you sent some time ago?"


    When Xia Dongxue heard her husband''s question, she took back her random thoughts: "Counting the time, I''m afraid she hasn''t gotten it yet, and she may have just missed it."

 Chapter 495： Each goes back to his own home, each looking for his own mother

    Chapter 495 Everyone goes back to his own home and finds his own mother


    Ye family, Ye Wenyue didn¡¯t see her parents when she returned home, so she went to the old house with the things she bought for her grandfather: ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t my parents ask for leave? Why are they not at home?¡±


    When the old man of the Ye family saw his granddaughter coming in, his expression paused slightly, but he did not hide it: "Yunyi is back, they went to the Chu family."


    Ye Wenyue felt a twinge of pain in her heart when she heard this, but she quickly covered it up. She knew she shouldn''t be like this, but she just couldn''t control it.


    ??Ever since the mistake was made public, she couldn''t accept it at first. She hid in the art troupe for a long time and never came back. It was her parents who came to find her and enlightened her, and she gradually dared to face it.


    It¡¯s just that she and the third roommate have never lived together. The third aunt, oh, no, she doesn¡¯t like her own mother¡¯s style of doing things. After knowing the truth, she resists it even more.


    ?So just like Yunyi, she accepted it, but she didn''t want to go back to living in a three-bedroom apartment.


    ?As long as she goes home, she will go back to the big house first as before, but she no longer has her own room in the big house.


    My parents also told me that they owed Yunyi, and this was their attitude to compensate Yunyi. I hope she can understand.


    ?She was actually quite sad, but she also understood that she had occupied Yunyi''s life and enjoyed the love that belonged to her, and she really could no longer occupy the space.


    So she agreed. Because of this matter, her younger brother Ye Wenyang kept making troubles with his family. He felt that since his sister was not coming back, why couldn''t his cousin Wenyue still live at home?


    ?She was somewhat secretly happy that at least there were people on her side, but she also understood that this was wrong.


    Mr. Ye has been paying attention to his granddaughter''s expression. Seeing that she quickly adjusted, he felt relieved: "Come in and sit down. Have you visited your grandpa?"


    Of course, when things unfolded, he made Wenyue change her story. Now he is Wenyue''s eldest grandfather, and the second brother in the next door yard is Wenyue''s biological grandfather.


    Ye Wenyue reacted quickly: "Not yet, I''ll be there later."


    She put the pastry she was holding on the table, took a deep breath, but still couldn''t say "Grandpa": "I''ll go over and see my grandpa, and he''ll come back later." She ran away as if she was running away. She knew in her heart that grandpa was probably trying to hit her on purpose just now. After all, when she came in just now, she called "grandpa" directly.


    After leaving the yard and standing outside for a long time, she calmed down her mood. She entered the yard next door with the pastries in her hand, walked to the door of the living room and took a look inside. After doing some mental preparation, she faced The old man who was listening to the radio shouted: "Grandpa."


    Hearing the shout, Mr. Ye Er raised his head and looked towards the door. When he saw Wen Yue, he smiled and waved to her: "Come in quickly."


    ?Looking at people entering the door: "Are you back from a performance?"


    Ye Wenyue smiled shyly: "Well, I came back yesterday. I have two days off, so I came back."


    Mr. Ye Er asked tentatively: "Have you returned to your parents'' place?"


    Wen Yue was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that the parents in her grandfather''s words should be referring to the third bedroom. She felt a little depressed for a moment: "Not yet, I''ll go there later."


    Thinking of something, he quickly added: "Grandpa, I will stay with you at the old house tonight, you won''t drive me away, will you?"


    Mr. Ye Er looked at Wen Yue''s little expression and felt sour in his heart: This child is really suffering.


    Previously, everyone in the Ye family sat together to discuss matters regarding Wenyue, Wenjuan and Yunyi''s child. The result was that each went back to his own home to find his own mother.


    But everyone in the family knows that his daughter-in-law has a temper that is not pleasing to the family. It is reasonable for Wen Yue not to want to go back to that home: "Okay, you stay with me here, I am happy."


    Ye Wenyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her grandfather''s words. She really didn''t want to go back to live in the third room. After all, the third aunt, no, her own mother always couldn''t stand the way the eldest room pampered her, so she talked about it when they met. Sour words.


    She had just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Mr. Ye Er say seriously: "Wenyue, now that the matter has been decided, you still have to try to accept her. After all, she is your biological mother."


    Ye Wenyue did not refute, nodded and said: "I know."

 Chapter 496： You are shameless

    Chapter 496 You are shameless


    At this time, a quarrel broke out in the third room of the Ye family: "Ye Bingkun, what do you mean, am I not letting her come back?"


    Ye Bingkun''s eyes were on fire: "What did I tell you before to rearrange the house for her? How did you do it?"


    After Zhang Baoxiang felt guilty for a moment, he shouted loudly: "Even if I clean up again, will she be able to come back and live there?"


    After finishing speaking, he was a little angry and said: "Don''t you know what kind of family life they enjoy in the big house?"


    Ye Bingkun was angry at these words. He clenched his fist tightly and wanted to punch it out, but he also knew in his heart that no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to meet the living conditions of a big house.


    After taking a few deep breaths: "No matter whether she comes back to live in the house or not, the room will always have to be rearranged for her. We must at least show our attitude, just like the eldest brother and sister-in-law. Even if Yun Yi does not return to live in the Ye family, But there is still a place for her.¡±


    Zhang Baoxiang had a mocking look on his face: "We can''t compare with Dafang. Besides, the eldest brother and sister-in-law are also interesting. That girl has said she won''t come back to live, so why do we insist on going back to each house and looking for each mother? This is not for Are we in trouble?"


    Ye Bingkun was going crazy at this woman''s words: "What''s the matter, I''ve been raising you for eighteen years, how long do you want me to raise you?"


    Zhang Baoxiang said matter-of-factly: "After all, they have been raising her for so many years. It''s not like they can''t afford it. It''s really a reality. It would be too heartless to let go of the treasure that I held in my hands before."


    ?Ye Bingkun gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to get close to her: "You are shameless."


    ?Zhang Baoxiang did not give in at all and shouted loudly: "Why am I so shameless? Don''t they love Wen Yue? Why don''t they consider Wen Yue''s feelings?"


    At this time, Ye Wenqing, the only son of Sanfang, walked in: "Have you had enough arguing? We have a fight every few days. Don''t you find it annoying? We all find it annoying. Sister Wenyue wants to come back. "?????Seeing their son come in, the two of them calmed down somewhat.


    ?Zhang Baoxiang loves her son the most: "If she doesn''t come back, she won''t come back. She''s not close to us in the first place. It''s not embarrassing enough to come back."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Wenqing''s face immediately changed: "Mom, Sister Wenyue is your biological daughter and my biological sister. What you said is a bit too much."


    ?Zhang Baoxiang knew that her son was angry: "I also want to get close to her, but since we went back to our places, has she ever come back to our house?"


    For a moment, Ye Wenqing didn''t know what to say. Sister Wenyue rarely came to the third room in the past. Since the incident of giving birth to the wrong child was exposed, the relationship with the third room has become even less close: "Mom, that''s why, We have to be nice to Sister Wenyue, and the relationship will gradually get better. If you don¡¯t want to work hard at all, what do you want her to do? "


    ?Zhang Baoxiang wanted to curse, but her son was her life, so she could only endure it.


    ??Ye Wenxia, ??nine years old, was hiding behind the gate, listening to the noise in the courtyard, hoping in her heart that Sister Wenyue would never come back.


    I don¡¯t have much favor in this family. Finally, my eldest sister Ye Wenjuan went to the countryside. If cousin Wenyue comes back to this family again, her life will be even more difficult.


    Even though mom doesn¡¯t like cousin Wenyue, if she really comes back, she definitely doesn¡¯t dare to treat her too badly, after all, her father won¡¯t agree.


    ? Mom is unhappy and reluctant to take it out on her eldest brother, so she has become the punching bag. Thinking about these annoying things, this little person can''t help but look aggrieved.

 Chapter 497： Why are you here?

    Chapter 497 Why are you here?


    As soon as Ye Bingkun walked out of the door, he saw his little daughter hiding behind the door. A flash of heartache flashed in his eyes: "It''s okay, your brother is here."


    ??The little girl suddenly flashed a pair of big eyes, hugged Ye Bingkun''s arm, and whispered: "Dad, when will you start?"


    ?This sentence made Ye Bingkun, a grown man, instantly blush. It was all his fault for letting his children suffer these misfortunes: "Wen Xia, it''s all dad''s fault. I won''t quarrel with your mother anymore."


    Hearing this, Ye Wenxia said happily: "Really?"


    Ye Bingkun nodded: "Yes, it''s useless to argue. We won''t argue anymore."


    She originally thought that the children were getting older, and even if she disliked Zhang Baoxiang, for the sake of her three children, and thinking about her contribution to the family, she gradually let go of everything she had done before, and wanted to have a good relationship with her. of living.


    ?But hearing what she said just now made him feel cold. He was not the same person. No matter how hard he tried, it would not help, so he had better not embarrass himself.


    He has made a plan and will no longer have any illusions in the future. After all, those things are too ethereal to prevent her from thinking that he has to settle the old feud with her, making her so arrogant that she doesn¡¯t know her name, and doing things that are not flirting with her, so that the children It was even more embarrassing in front of the other juniors of the Ye family.


    He touched the little girl''s head and said, "Go in, dad has something to do at work, so he won''t have lunch at home."


    After saying that, he pushed the bicycle parked outside the gate and walked out of the alley.


    On the other hand, after having breakfast at Huguo Temple, Yunyi went to Beiying and met with Gu Kairong before leaving.


    I also learned from him that BJ premiered the movie on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month.


    Seeing that it was almost time, she turned to the roast duck restaurant, where takeout only started at ten o''clock. She went there half an hour early, preparing to queue up. Fortunately, it might be too cold today, so there were not many people in line.


    I ordered eleven of them directly, found a deserted place and put ten of them into the space. I picked up the remaining one in advance and bought some pastries before heading to the cemetery.


    After chatting with the old man and the adoptive parents about recent events, and what he thought about the Chu family''s house and where they left the money, he left.


    ?When we arrived at the entrance of the alley, we happened to see Huo Jingrui who had just parked his car.


    Yun Yi did not go home, but followed Huo Jingrui directly into the car, preparing to have lunch.


    As a result, as soon as the car started to move, it was stopped by Cheng Lanlan, who came back early: "Yun Yi, have you seen anyone?"


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Cheng Lanlan looked at her like this: "You haven''t gone home?" Yun pointed at Huo Jingrui and said, "I just happened to run into him here. We are about to go to dinner."


    Cheng Lanlan understood now that if she hadn''t come back in time, the couple would have had to wait: "Just after you left in the morning, a couple came over and said they were your relatives.


    When I was leaving for work, I went to find my mother-in-law and asked her to stay with me at home. "


    As soon as Yun heard this, she looked at Huo Jingrui and had a guess in her mind: "Then let''s go back and take a look first."


    ?Huo Jingrui parked the car back to its original spot, and the three of them returned home together.


    As soon as she entered the hospital, Aunt Wei saw Yunyi. She said to Xia Dongxue beside her: "Look, what am I talking about."


    When Xia Dongxue saw Yun Yi, her eyes misted uncontrollably. She was just afraid that Yun Yi would see it, so she quickly covered it up by raising her hand and brushing her hair: "You''re back?"


    Ye Bingyu, who was in the living room, also came out as soon as he heard the noise.


    Yun nodded at them: "Why are you here?"


    Xia Dongxue stepped forward, stretched out her hand and tried to hold Yunyi''s hand: "I knew you were back, so I came here."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t break away: ¡°It¡¯s lunch time, why not find a place to eat and chat?¡±


    Ye Bingyu quickly responded: "Yes, yes, yes, I think so too."


    ?The excited expression on his face was enough to make him say: We really have a clear understanding of each other.


    At this time, Huo Jingrui said: "I''ve just decided on a place, let''s come together."


    When he said this, he also looked at Aunt Wei.


    Aunt Wei quickly waved her hand and said, "I won''t go. I have to go back to work with the others at home. You guys can just chat slowly."


    With that said, he stopped staying and said to the eldest daughter-in-law: "Stop cooking, come back later to eat."


    ??I said hello to a few people in the courtyard and left quickly, fearing that I would be dragged along by them if I walked too slowly.

 Chapter 498： I feel uncomfortable in my heart, and I just want to talk about what I owe.

    Chapter 498 I feel uncomfortable, so I just want to find trouble.


    Ye Bingyu and Xia Dongxue followed him out and got into Huo Jingrui''s car.


    After the couple looked at each other, they couldn''t help but look at Huo Jingrui at the same time.


    After deliberation for a long time, Ye Bingyu spoke first: "Yun Yi, who is this?"


    Yun, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned around and introduced them: "My fianc¨¦ Huo Jingrui."


    Huo Jingrui heard Yunyi''s introduction and said while driving: "Uncle, hello aunt, I am Huo Jingrui.''


    The couple are not calm anymore. This girl has just recognized her and hasn¡¯t gotten along well yet. Why does she have a fianc¨¦?


    Ye Bingyu looked at Huo Jingrui with displeasure in his eyes: "Comrade Huo, you must be quite old, right?"


    Huo Jingrui had been training in the army all year round, so naturally he could not be the gentle and elegant type. In addition, after recently arriving at the factory, he not only had to complete the work in the factory, but also had to complete tasks. He accompanied Yun Yi back to Beijing non-stop. Naturally it is a bit rougher.


    Huo Jingrui heard the question and said with a smile: "Uncle, I am twenty-five years old this year, seven years older than Yi''er."


    ??Ye Bingyu heard that he was so much older than his daughter, and the boss was unwilling: "This important matter of marriage is not a child''s play, but it can''t be done carelessly. Yun Yi is still young, so this matter is not urgent."


    When I said this, I felt a little unsure. After all, my daughter was not even willing to go back to the Ye family to live, and she was even less willing to listen to me when it came to marriage.


    ?The girl they haven''t had time to get along with now has a boss. He just feels uncomfortable and wants to make trouble.


    Xia Dongxue tugged on her husband''s sleeve and winked at him, telling him to stop talking nonsense. She was afraid that Yunyi would regret it to death because they interfered too much and she was unwilling to associate with them. Fearing that her husband would say something unpleasant again, she quickly answered the question: "Comrade Huo, what do you do?"


    Huo Jingrui could understand their mood, so he briefly introduced his situation. He was afraid that something would happen to them, so he said: "I was still serving in the army before I came to Ji Province Machinery Factory. The marriage application report has been approved. Now, We''ll just wait until Yunyi''s eighteenth birthday to get the certificate."


    ?These words immediately confused Ye Bingyu. Is this matter a certainty? There is no room for change?


    Xia Dongxue was okay. From Huo Jingrui''s self-introduction just now, she knew that he was an excellent young man, and he was not bad in appearance. Although he was much older than her daughter, age can hurt people, so she didn''t think he was a good guy. thing.


    Since the marriage of the two has been decided, and the young man''s condition and character are not bad, it is not easy for them as parents to express too many opinions.


    Not to mention that in Yunyi''s case, they are just biological parents. In their hearts, they are probably just a little better than strangers. They owe their daughter so much, how can they have any say in her marriage.


    For a while, the car was very quiet.


    The place to eat was not too far away. It was a private restaurant at the end of an alley. If Huo Jingrui hadn''t brought them here, they probably wouldn''t have been able to enter the courtyard.


    As soon as they entered, someone came to greet them: "Jing Rui is here?"


    Huo Jingrui responded with a smile: "Uncle Nian, I want to eat the fish and mutton you cooked. Do you have the ingredients today?"


    The man who was called Uncle Nian laughed loudly: "You are here, you have to have it, just wait and eat."


    After finishing speaking, he said to a young man who came out of the second courtyard: "Liuzi, take these people to room three, make a pot of Qihong I got a few days ago, and let them have a taste."

 Chapter 499： Jealous

    Chapter 499 Jealousy


    ??The young man who was called Liu Zi responded cheerfully: "Okay, you guys come with me."


    Yun Yi did not expect that at this time, someone would open a private restaurant.


    Huo Jingrui saw Yunyi''s doubts: "Uncle Nian is a descendant of the royal chef. He has been here for several generations. He used to be the chef at the state-owned restaurant over the front door, but he left after being treated by his apprentice. There.


    It is impossible for a chef to teach all his skills to others, and it is naturally impossible for an apprentice to learn all of Uncle Nian''s skills. As time goes by, some people will learn about Uncle Nian''s dishes, and some people will come to your home to cook them. .


    ?Of course, not just anyone can come in, they must be brought along by an acquaintance. If there are many people who are greedy for Uncle Nian¡¯s food, there will naturally be people who are willing to help. As time goes by,


    There is this private restaurant. "


    They entered the room and sat down, and Liu Zi also brought tea: "You guys have a taste of this tea first. I will bring it over when the dishes are ready."


    After saying that, he exited the room.


    Huo Jingrui poured the tea and said, "You guys chat first, I''ll go see what good ingredients Uncle Nian has."


    After saying that, he nodded to Ye Bingyu and Xia Dongxue, looked at Yunyi again, and then left.


    ?Seeing that Huo Jingrui was still pretty, Ye Bingyu felt much better: "Yun Yi, how did you meet him?"


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t think there was anything he couldn¡¯t say: ¡°He got to know each other when he was on a mission there before. He thought they would get along well with each other, so we settled down.¡±


    Xia Dongxue frowned slightly: "Does his family know about your affairs? What is his attitude?" She heard just now that Huo Jingrui was from Beijing, and from what he said, his family situation should be pretty good. With such a family background, I''m afraid... The family also has many demands on their daughter-in-law.


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "I haven''t met the parents yet, but his mother sent me a package after we confirmed the delivery. The second package has not been sent yet. She happened to know that I was returning to Beijing, so she asked Jingrui to deliver it. come over."


    When the couple heard this, they felt relieved. It seemed that the Huo family valued Yun Yi very much.


    Thinking of going to Huo''s house for dinner tomorrow night, he said, "His mother invited me to have dinner at home tomorrow night."


    Xia Dongxue had just put her mind down, but now she raised her heart again: "After all, this is the first time I''m visiting, so I can''t go there empty-handed tomorrow. That''s good. I''ll prepare some gifts for your dad to send over tomorrow, and you can take them with you."


    Yun waved her hand: "No need to bother, I''m ready."


    Xia Dongxue was a little unconvinced: "Yun Yi, you are our daughter, you don''t need to be polite to us."


    Yunyi knew that she might have misunderstood and explained: "I was really ready. His mother sent me a lot of clothes before, so I made a set for her myself. And as you know, I have been a doctor since I was a child. , likes to make some beauty and skin care products on weekdays, and prepared skin cream for his sister. As for his father, I happened to have a jar of good tea there, so I will bring it over. "


    Well, as soon as she said these words, not only Ye Bingyu but also Xia Dongxue felt sour in their hearts. After all, they had not worn clothes made by their daughter.


    But when I thought about it, I felt a twinge of pain in my heart. They owed their daughter so much. They had given their full love to Wen Yue since she was a child. What right did they have to be jealous?


    Xia Dongxue thought about the business of finding her daughter, so she grabbed her husband and spoke first: "Yun Yi, we have seen the letter written by Wen Hui, and the Ye family will definitely give you an explanation for this matter."

 Chapter 500： The relationship with my daughter is getting closer

    Chapter 500: The relationship with my daughter is one step closer


    Yun picked up the cup and took a sip of tea, thinking, even if the Ye family was given an explanation, what could they give? It was impossible to send Ye Wenjuan in, right?


    Her revenge, no matter what Ye Wenjuan was out of his mind, she provoked herself. Although she was not bittenned by those people, she could not mean that she could escape punishment.


    It''s just that I haven''t bothered to deal with her yet.


    Ye Bingyu told Yunyi what the Ye family had discussed: "The sentences for Qin Lijuan and Fang Zhichun will be handed down soon. Qin Lijuan will be punished for several crimes and will be punished for no less than fifteen years. As for Fang Zhichun, she did not report the knowledge and then deliberately Abandonment is punishable for both crimes, with a minimum term of seven years.


    As for Ye Wenjuan, she will have nothing to do with the Ye family in the future. Because of the reputation of your third uncle and third aunt, I felt that although Ye Wenjuan was the beneficiary, she was also innocent, so I thought to let nature take its course. After all, your third aunt Still her aunt.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that she was ignorant and dared to reach out to you and Wen Hui. Then it is impossible to leave her alone. In the past few days, the Ye family will publish in the newspapers to sever relations with her, and will also force her to change her surname. Change back to Zhang.


    As for whether your third uncle and third aunt want to continue to get along with her, that is their business, but he has nothing to do with the rest of our Ye family. "


    She had expected the Ye family''s reaction before, but she didn''t expect it to be so straightforward, which still satisfied her.


    They had almost finished talking when Huo Jingrui came back, followed by Liuzi, carrying some of Uncle Nian''s signature dishes.


    When he arrived at the table, Liuzi introduced: "These are fried meatballs, fried liver tips, and crispy grilled lamb chops. You can use them first. The other dishes will be served soon."


    Huo Jingrui did not bring any wine, but brought a basin of milk over and gave each person a small bowl: "This milk is good, you can try it."


    Xia Dongxue and Ye Bingyu are both people who have seen the big world, so they don''t feel restrained. Since Yun Yi''s marriage has reached the stage of meeting her parents, they don''t say anything else. The few of them chatted while eating. This chat gave Ye Bingyu and Xia Dongxue a new understanding of Huo Jingrui. This young man is really good. No matter what you talk about, he can pick up the conversation, and his insights are unique.


    It was a meal, but everyone enjoyed it.


    Coming out of the alley, Xia Dongxue held Yunyi''s hand: "We have packed up your room. Do you really have no time to go back and take a look?"


    Yun Yi couldn''t resist that look in his eyes: "I''m very pressed for time. Besides, when I have time, you may not have time."


    Upon hearing this, Xia Dongxue quickly replied: "Yes, yes, as long as you have time, I can take leave and go back at any time. I haven''t been too busy recently."


    Listen, it''s almost the New Year''s Eve, and every unit is very busy. In order to get her to go back to Ye''s house, all the hypotheses have come out.


    Yunyi sighed softly in her heart: "Let''s go tomorrow afternoon. I''ll go there at about three o''clock. After that, I have to go to Huo''s house with Jingrui, so I''ll have some time."


    Hearing that Yunyi gave the accurate time, the couple were very happy: "Okay, okay, okay, we will be waiting for you at home then."


    ?Originally, Huo Jingrui was going to send them back, but the two of them didn''t care. They were just too full and wanted to take a walk.


    Actually, I don¡¯t want to trouble Huo Jingrui too much, and I don¡¯t want to hinder Yun Yi and make others think that they have too much to do.


    ??Furthermore, Xia Dongxue''s natal family is not far away from here, and their relationship with their daughter is getting closer. Naturally, they want to go there and show off.

 Chapter 501： My legs are so tired that they are bowed

    Chapter 501 My legs are so exhausted


    ?? Huo Jingrui sent Yun Yi back to the Chu family courtyard without going in again. This time he returned to Beijing to attend a seminar on behalf of the factory.


    The morning has not passed, and he cannot be absent from the group discussion this afternoon.


    Watching Yun Yi close the door and go in, he turned around and left. He was as busy as a war these days. It was really not easy for him. This was why he did not insist on paying for the Ye family''s couple.


    As soon as Yun was about to enter the house, she heard someone knocking on the door: "Girl Chu, are you coming back?"


    Turning around and opening the door, I saw Aunt Zhang at the phone booth in front of me: "Aunt, are you here for anything?"


    ?Aunt Zhang looked Yunyi up and down: "It seems that life in the country is not bad. She is not dark, but she seems to have grown a little taller."


    Yun smiled and said: "It''s not because of my grandfather and his friends that I was chosen to work in the health room, so I didn''t get a tan."


    When Aunt Zhang heard what Yunyi said, she slapped her thigh and said, "Look, what I said is that people with ability can eat well anywhere."


    After finishing speaking, he thought of something and slapped his forehead again: "Look at me, I came here to deliver a message, I almost forgot."


    As soon as Yun looked at her, her forehead turned red. This picture of an aunt was really real. It was so powerful that she really had to kill her: "Tell me, what''s wrong?"


    Aunt Zhang smiled and said: "Someone named Hua asked me to tell you that we are going to have dinner together tonight. They are going to have a banquet for your recognized second grandfather and his family. Someone will come to pick you up in the evening."


    Yun nodded and said, "I understand, thank you for making this trip."


    Speaking, he took out a handful of White Rabbit toffee from his pocket, actually from the space: "Auntie, take this candy with your sweet mouth."


    Aunt Zhang reluctantly gave in a few times. Seeing that Yunyi really praised Yunyi for a long time while holding the candy, she left with a smile on her face.


    After seeing Aunt Zhang off, Yun Yi closed the door and returned to her room.


    After locking the door, he entered the space directly behind the door. After all, he had not prepared the gifts for Huo''s house tomorrow night.


    Huo''s mother''s clothes are ready, and the next step is to make some skin cream. She needs to make more preparations for this. After all, the Huo family has a large population, and there are three brothers and sisters in front of them. If they meet tomorrow night, they have to make something. Prepare.


    I have been busy all afternoon, making more than 20 jars of skin cream, and roasting ten bags of tea leaves. Of course, one bag only contains more than 200 grams.


    Not long after she took a bath and tidied herself up to leave the space, she heard that the Wei family and his wife had returned from get off work.


    Cheng Lanlan saw her coming out and said with a smile: "Yun Yi, you didn''t go out in the afternoon?" Yun Yi smiled and responded: "Yes."


    Cheng Lanlan pointed to the vegetables in the basket in front of her: "We''ll eat at home tonight. I''ll make you noodles to eat. I bought some meat, and we''ll have meat toppings."


    Yunyi said a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, the Hua family is going to invite the newly recognized second grandfather of the Chu family to dinner tonight, and I want to go with them."


    Cheng Lanlan was stunned for a moment and then quickly responded: "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ll make it for you tomorrow morning. Anyway, I''ve prepared everything. You must eat my noodles."


    Yun Yi didn''t expect Cheng Lanlan to say this, so she readily agreed: "Okay, I''ll get up early to help tomorrow morning, and I''ll also secretly learn from my sister-in-law''s craftsmanship."


    The two were talking when Wei Hongyan trotted in pushing her car: "Yun Yi, I''m back."


    As soon as he parked the car there, he joked to himself: "The more I want to get off work earlier, the busier I am. When I finish my work, I almost turned myself into a hot wheel while driving."


    Cheng Lanlan picked up the vegetables in the basket on the front of the car: "Don''t say you step on it and turn into a Hot Wheels, even if you turn into Nezha, it''s useless."


    Wei Hongyan asked in confusion: "Why?"


    Cheng Lanlan walked to the kitchen and said with a smile: "Because your little sister has an appointment tonight."


    Wei Hongyan was dumbfounded: "Yunyi, do you have a dinner party again?"


    Yun Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Wei Hongyan wailed: "Ah, then my legs are bowed with exhaustion. My sister-in-law also said that she would make noodles in the evening. I even specially ordered the meal because I just wanted to stay with you for a while longer. Oh, I''m afraid of noodles." I can¡¯t eat it anymore.¡±


    Turning to look at the kitchen: "Sister-in-law, without Yunyi tonight, can you still eat noodles?"


    Cheng Lanlan took a green onion and walked out with a smile. She kept moving her hands: "Don''t think about pulling noodles tonight. It will be postponed to tomorrow morning."


    ?? Wei Hongyan¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°It¡¯s really a luxury to eat meat and noodles with sesame seeds so early in the morning.¡±


    After saying that, he burst into laughter: "Okay, count me in, let it be extravagant. Who makes the most delicious noodles made by Xiangzi?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Aunt Wei''s words coming from outside the gate: "You **** girl, a few days ago you said that the ramen I made was the most delicious, and now it''s your sister-in-law''s ramen that''s the most delicious. It¡¯s really hard to work hard for a meal.¡±


    ?These words made everyone in the courtyard laugh out loud, but Wei Hongyan was so embarrassed that she covered her face and said, "Yeah, it looks like she''s not her real mother."

 Chapter 502： Do you really dare to think about it?

    Chapter 502 Do you really dare to think about it?


    The Chu family did not expect that someone would entertain them out of the friendship of the old man of the Chu family.


    Especially Jiang Yuli, the second daughter-in-law of the Chu family, since she received the news, she has been analyzing it with her family: "We are right to come to Beijing. The uncle is a doctor, and I am afraid that even the big shots who have been rescued are not human. This is all It''s a favor.


    ??If we hadn''t found him, wouldn''t all these connections and favors be advantageous to Yunyi, an outsider? "


    Chu Xiaoju, who is in the second room, heard this and her thoughts became vivid: "Mom, your analysis is right. In the future, with the connections of Grandpa, we will have someone to protect us in the capital."


    When Chu Yucheng heard what his second daughter-in-law and second granddaughter said, he was not in a good mood. He knew in his heart that people might have known about their family from Yunyi, and they wanted to do everything they could to save the eldest brother''s face. Friendship, no matter how much it is, it won¡¯t be possible.


    Look at what these people are thinking. They really know how to put gold on their faces: "I haven''t even figured out who they are and what their relationship is with your uncle/grandpa, so they start thinking about things that are and are not, you really Dare to think.¡±


    Jiang Yuli was a little dissatisfied and said: "Dad, if the relationship wasn''t strong enough, who would have spent this wasteful money? Besides, if you listen to the hotel that someone ordered, is that a place that ordinary people dare to go?"


    Chu Yucheng felt a little angry when he saw that his second daughter-in-law was not getting enough. Chu Xinming stepped forward and pulled his daughter-in-law in her arms: "Okay, just say less. Dad is right. Can you stop thinking about beauty all the time?" thing?"


    At this time, Bai Shuangjiang, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Chu family, also said: "Second brothers and sisters, don''t forget why we left Ning City. If you cause trouble again, our eldest family will have no choice but to separate our families."


    ?As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room was stunned.


    ?Chu Wenming pulled his wife: "Shuangjiang, what are you talking about?"


    Bai Shuangjiang usually has a good temper and doesn''t talk much. Unexpectedly, at this time, he said something shocking: "Why did you pull me here? If it weren''t for the second brother and sister, Xiaocao wouldn''t have provoked those people. If our Gao Bo hadn''t done it for Hu Xiaocao, let alone interact with those people, why would we abandon our family and work to come to this unfamiliar place in the capital?" He stood up and left the room with dignity.


    ?Her parents and brothers are still in Ning City. If it weren''t for her husband and children, how could she be willing to leave her family.


    They have left, but her parents, brothers, nephews and nieces are still in Ning City. She is particularly afraid that those people cannot find them and if they attack those in-laws, how can she have the face to see them in the future?


    Jiang Yuli didn''t take these words to heart. After Bai Shuangjiang left, she said calmly: "My parents are still here to separate the family. Although my mother is gone, my father is still here. It''s really unfilial for my sister-in-law to propose a family separation now." ¡±


    ?Chu Wenming, who was sitting opposite, couldn''t listen anymore: "That''s enough, you have no right to talk about her."


    After saying that, he glared at his second brother Chu Xinming and quickly chased him out of the house.


    She knew what her daughter-in-law was worried about. The second brother and sister were getting more and more excessive.


    Chu Xinming was glared at by his elder brother and yelled at Jiang Yuli: "Just do it, one day this family will be in your hands."


    Jiang Yuli was unhappy at this time: "Why are you blaming me for everything? Chu Xinming, I am your wife, how can you say that to me?"


    Chu Yucheng heard that he was upset and got up and left the house. He was really annoyed with this second daughter-in-law now.


    The grandchildren of the Chu family quickly ran away when their grandfather left. They didn¡¯t want to become the punching bags of their mother/second aunt.

 Chapter 503： You can really brag

    Chapter 503 You can really brag


    ?Chu Yucheng left the house without leaving. After calming down, he shouted into the house: "Xinming, come out, I have something to tell you."


    ?Chu Xinming didn''t bother to lecture his wife any more and walked out of the house quickly: "Dad, tell me."


    ?Chu Yucheng glanced at his second son: "If your wife causes trouble again, then you will do what your sister-in-law wants, and you should be prepared."


    After saying that, he went directly back to his house without looking at his second son''s expression.


    ??Chu Xinming stood there for a long time without moving. He had no sons in his house, and he would have to rely on his nephew to support him in the future. If the family was separated, what would he do in the future?


    *


    ?Xia Dongxue and Ye Bingyu went to Xia''s house to show off, and then left with satisfaction before dinner.


    As soon as they left, Xia Yishan, the second roommate of the Xia family, said somewhat unhappily: "I wish I were my aunt''s daughter."


    As soon as she said this, her mother Su Yutang gave her a slap in the face: "You **** girl, don''t you want to see if you have that fate?"


    Xia Yishan was hurt by her mother''s beating. She covered the place where she was hit and jumped up: "Am I your biological child? You''re not afraid of beating me stupid even if you hit me so hard."


    Su Yutang gave her a big look: "You''re not that smart at all."


    Xia Yishan has always envied Ye Wenyue. She was pampered and protected by her aunt, uncle and several cousins. When she knew that Ye Wenyue was not her aunt''s biological daughter, she felt a little gloating in her heart, thinking that this might be good, maybe in the future I will be more favored in my aunt''s heart.


    After all, the newly found cousin has never lived with her aunt, so her relationship with her is definitely not as good as her niece. And Ye Wenyue is not her aunt''s biological daughter, so naturally she will not be as favored as before.


    But she thought wrong. Her aunt and uncle seemed to be more fond of their newly found cousin. Even though she said she would not return to the Ye family to live, they still rearranged her room. Even if she had a meal with them, she would not be happy. It can make them show off for a long time and make them happy. At this time, the old lady of the Xia family looked over: "Yishan, in the future, when your cousin Yunyi comes back, take more care of her. You are so smart, you must have noticed how much your aunt and uncle value this daughter, and how to get along with your cousin." Relationships only have advantages and no disadvantages.¡±


    Xia Yishan is certainly not stupid: "It''s a pity that they don''t go back to the Ye family to live. Even if I want to build a good relationship, I can''t see them."


    After saying that, he added another sentence: "I really don''t know what cousin Yunyi is thinking. Obviously as long as she opens her mouth, her aunt and uncle can find a way to bring her back to the city, but she just said that she will return to the city based on her ability in the future. , You can really brag.¡±


    Su Yutang saw that her daughter was talking nonsense again: "You don''t even think about all the idle thoughts you have to worry about every day. After the New Year, you will also graduate from high school, so you should worry about yourself first."


    Xia Yishan is not afraid: "Our family is not divided. Sister Yirong and my brother have already gone to the countryside. In our area, even if it is my turn, it will not be my turn. After all, many families only go to one."


    Su Yutang knew that what his daughter said was true: "Okay, don''t say this outside. It''s easy to offend others. Don''t bring yourself any trouble."


    Xia Yishan snorted: "I''m not stupid, I won''t say this outside."


    She had already made up her mind. Anyway, the newly recognized cousin was not planning to return to Beijing. After the Chinese New Year, she would ask her aunt and uncle to find a job for her.


    ??Anyway, my little cousin is still in school and it¡¯s still early to find a job.

 Chapter 504： I really dare to ask for anything.

    Chapter 504 I really dare to ask for anything.


    When Yun Yi arrived at the hotel, the Chu family had just arrived.


    They met just at the gate.


    Yun Yi smiled and greeted them: "Second Grandpa, uncle and aunt."


    ?Then he nodded to the peers who were following him. Snow was falling from the sky and it was still quite cold outside: "Let''s go in."


    They were just entering the lobby when Hua Wanqing came out from upstairs: "Yun Yi."


    Yun turned her head and looked over: "Uncle Hua."


    Hua Wanqing looked at the Chu family and asked Yunyi, "Is this your new relative?"


    Yun Yi introduced him with a smile and looked at the people standing: "Let''s go upstairs first."


    Hua Wanqing greeted quickly: "Yes, yes, yes."


    He said and led everyone upstairs: "Yun Yi, how many days can you stay when you come back this time?"


    ¡°I only asked for seven days¡¯ leave, and I have to leave the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the cat winter starting over there now? Can¡¯t you please give me a little more time?¡±


    Yun Yi moved closer to him and lowered her voice: "I made a mistake. I just thought that I would not be exposed to the wind and sun when I went to the clinic. I forgot that Maodong''s job type does not include the staff of the clinic."


    After saying that, he laughed.


    Hua Wanqing looked at the little girl and said, "It would be great if she could go to the south. At least it wouldn''t be that cold."


    Yun Yi was about to reply when she saw Hua Wanlin, the second oldest member of the Hua family, walking out of the private room: "I was just saying to go down and take a look, why haven''t you come up yet?"


    After speaking, he greeted the Chu family into the private room: "Everyone, sit down."


    Mr. Hua looked at Chu Yucheng: "Are you Chu Yuliang''s younger brother?" Chu Yucheng saw Mr. Hua reaching out his hand, and he quickly reached out and shook it: "Yes, I am Chu Yucheng."


    Mr. Hua pulled the person: "Sit, sit, sit down quickly. It would be great if you could come back a year earlier. Your brother will be thinking about you until he dies."


    ?This is actually true. Mr. Chu often mentioned this lost brother to others, otherwise Mr. Hua would not have been able to arrange this dinner.


    ?Chu Yucheng''s eyes were slightly moist when he heard Mr. Hua''s words: "It''s really a trick of fate."


    Mr. Hua patted Chu Yucheng''s hand and said, "Let''s not talk about that. It''s good if we can recognize each other. I believe he knows something under the spring and I can feel at ease."


    Hua Wanqing was afraid that the old man would no longer be able to control his emotions when talking about the past: "Dad, the food is here, let''s chat while we eat."


    Mr. Hua greeted: "Yes, yes, yes. Brother Yuliang and I have been friends for decades. You can recognize each other. I am happy for him. The master chef here has a family skill. You can try it."


    Then the brothers of the Hua family began to greet the male family members, while the female family members were greeted by Shi Qunying, the second daughter-in-law of the Hua family.


    Yun asked in a low voice: "Aunt Qunying, why didn''t my Aunt Hailan come over today?"


    ?Shi Qunying poured a bowl of soup for Yunyi and put it in front of her: "She is on a business trip and can''t come over."


    At a glance, Jiang Yuli knew that Yun Yi was a girl familiar to the Hua family, so she couldn''t help but feel jealous: "Yun Yi, if you have time tomorrow, can you take us around?"


    She said that on purpose.


    Yunyi didn''t like her: "Sorry, I already have arrangements for tomorrow."


    Jiang Yuli pretended to be embarrassed: "We are not familiar with Beijing, and we wanted you to show us around."


    Shi Qunying could tell what Jiang Yuli was planning at a glance, and directly responded to Yun''s request: "The capital is not that big, and it won''t take long for you to be familiar with everything. You don''t need to go out for a walk."


    How could Chu Xinming not know the virtues of his own daughter-in-law? He didn''t want Yunyi or the Hua family to pay for them to take them around. She was not a fool, and she really dared to make any demands: "Sister-in-law is right, Just get familiar with it slowly, don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡±

 Chapter 505： You have confirmed with me three times

    Chapter 505 You have confirmed with me three times


    After that, Chu Xinming was afraid that his wife would say something unpleasant again, so he kept serving her food for fear that she would disturb the meal.


    Even so, Jiang Yuli didn''t stop: "Yunyi, can you ask your fianc¨¦ to talk to his friend and reduce our rent? His house is empty anyway."


    When Yun heard this, she stopped picking up food and said, "Auntie, it''s hard to find a house in Beijing. If they can rent it to us temporarily, they''ve given Jingrui face. You can ask about the rent in that area. They want to rent it to us." There aren¡¯t many.¡±


    It¡¯s really interesting. Do you want to live in someone else¡¯s house for free?


    After she finished speaking, Jiang Yuli said: "Actually, it''s just an overdoing. It won''t take long for the screw factory to be divided into houses. If your house is empty, it will be empty."


    ?Before she finished speaking, she heard Chu Yucheng say in a deep voice: "Don''t worry about those who shouldn''t be worried about me."


    ?His second daughter-in-law is really not worthy of publicity. When she left, she was given numerous warnings and instructions, asking her to eat more food and talk less, just to show her ability. She really didn''t have any shame at all.


    Jiang Yuli also remembered that she had promised her father-in-law before, and said with some embarrassment: "I have no other intention. This is not because I want to spend a lot of money in Beijing. I want to save as much as I can. Don''t be surprised."


    Yun had originally planned to give them the house, but Jiang Yuli was so anxious that she almost wrote her thoughts on her face.


    She is a rebellious person. The more you want her, the more you won''t let her get what you want. If she makes trouble again, she will decide the house and give it to Dafang''s family. When the time comes, she will not be able to see or touch it, which will make her angry to death.


    Yes, this is a good idea. Anyway, the only grandson of the second grandfather of the Chu family is in the main house, so it can be justified.


    *


    Huo family


    ??Jiang Jingya confirmed with her son again and again: "Are you sure that my daughter-in-law will come over tomorrow night, right?"


    Huo Jingrui said a little irritably: "You have confirmed this with me three times."


    ??Jiang Jingya glared at him: "It''s not that I can''t trust you. Let me confirm with you. I''m impatient now."


    Huo Jiayuan, who was sitting opposite her, snickered insincerely. An angry Huo Jingrui hit her on the forehead with chopsticks: "Why do you enjoy me being scolded?" Huo Jiayuan covered her forehead: "I''m your sister. Are you really willing to take action?"


    ??Huo Jingrui calmly picked up a chopstick and stir-fried radish with meat: "You can just gloat over your misfortune, why can''t I punish you a little?"


    Several people were fighting when they heard Lu Fengning''s voice: "Grandma, I''m back, do you miss me?"


    Speaking, he swooped over.


    ??Jiang Jingya quickly put down the bowl and turned around to pick up the person, fearing that this crazy girl would jump on the dinner table: "How old are you, can''t you be more steady?"


    ?Lu Fengning pouted her little mouth and said coquettishly: "It''s not like I miss you."


    Huo Weiyu, who followed in, laughed and scolded: "It''s the same reason every time. I''m embarrassed for you."


    ?Lu Fengning laughed a little embarrassedly: "You don''t have to tell the truth when you see through it. I didn''t feel embarrassed at first, but you insisted on telling the truth and made me embarrassed too."


    As soon as these words came out, all the followers in the room were amused.


    Huo Jiayuan patted the table and said with a smile: "Sister, our Feng Ning''s face is getting thicker and thicker."


    Huo Weiyu put down the things in his hands and replied: "No, I am really worried to death."


    Lu Fengning was unhappy when she heard that her mother and aunt were teaming up to harm her. She put her arms around Jiang Jingya''s neck and said, "Grandma, look at them, they are teaming up to bully me."

 Chapter 506： Whatever you do, you cant do anything, and you slip into the first place.

    Chapter 506: No matter what you do, you slip into first place


    ??Jiang Jingya hugged Lu Fengning and was very happy: "We Fengning are not very thick-skinned, but your aunt is even more shameless. Is it interesting to compete with a child?"


    ??Lu Fengning heard her grandma''s defense and stuck out her tongue at her aunt Huo Jiayuan: "Haha, grandma is right."


    ??Huo Jiayuan raised her fist and waved at her niece, gritting her teeth and warning: "Don''t be complacent."


    ??Jiang Jingya pulled Lu Fengning out of her arms: "Okay, let''s just do it again. Have you eaten?"


    ?Huo Weiyu came over with a smile: "Is there any more food?"


    Well, upon hearing that the two of them had not eaten yet, Jiang Jingya shouted towards the kitchen: "Aunt Zhang, give them a bowl of noodles, just in time to have a bite with the vegetables."


    Aunt Zhang came out of the kitchen: "I fried the meat sauce this afternoon, and the noodles are just right."


    Huo Weiyu felt confused when he heard it: "That''s a good feeling."


    By this time, Lu Fengning had already sat down: "Uncle, I heard that I am going to have a little aunt?"


    ??Huo Jingrui¡¯s hand holding the vegetables paused: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ?Lu Fengning turned to look at her mother and pursed her lips in that direction.


    ?Huo Jingrui glanced at his mother.


    Since my mother has such a good relationship with her eldest sister, she must have communicated with her a long time ago. It would not be surprising if my niece knew about it: "Yes, but it will have to wait until next year."


    After saying that, he started to eat the food in his meal.


    Huo Weiyu raised his head and looked over: "Xiaosi, why can''t this work? You haven''t caught the little girl yet?"


    ??Huo Jingrui knew his eldest sister''s temperament. If he didn''t explain clearly, he might have to break the casserole and ask the truth: "Yier, I won''t turn eighteen until the ninth month of the lunar calendar next year."


    The four women at the dinner table said "tsk tsk" twice at the same time. Lu Fengning spoke first: "Yier, oh, grandma, my uncle''s scream is really disgusting."


    Before Huo Jingrui could say anything, Huo Jiayuan on the opposite side spoke first: "How old are you, do you know what numbness is?" Lu Fengning shouted unconvinced: "Why don''t I know? I heard Uncle Du that day Do you want to call me Yuanbao?"


    Well, as soon as these words came out, the room was instantly silent.


    Huo Weiyu glared at her daughter and cursed with her lips: "You can pick up the pot if you don''t want to open it."


    ?Lu Fengning probably knew that he was in trouble, so he immediately got into trouble and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Aunt Zhang called out from the kitchen: "Weiyu, Xiaoning, the noodles are ready, and there are a few more meatballs. Do you want to add them?"


    She set aside this meatball for her lunch. Her family originally asked her to join them in the meal, but she declined.


    But the madam was kind-hearted. Seeing that she refused to serve, she asked her to keep some of each dish for herself. If she didn''t do as she said, she would serve it with them. Therefore, her life at Huo''s house was really good. Comfortable.


    She naturally heard the conversation outside in the kitchen, and then she spoke out to save the situation.


    ?Lu Fengning ran faster than her mother: "Grandma Zhang, I want it. I want it."


    Huo Weiyu followed her into the kitchen: "Whatever I can''t do, I slipped into first place."


    ?Lu Fengning rolled her eyes at her mother: "If you don''t leave, why are you waiting? It''s the same for you."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Aunt Zhang and said gratefully: "Grandma Zhang, it''s better for you. I don''t want the meatballs. There are some on the plate outside. You can keep them for yourself."


    Aunt Zhang smiled and nodded Lu Fengning''s forehead: "Little clever ghost."


    Huo Weiyu snorted softly: "She is obviously a troublemaker, how can you tell that she is smart?"


    ??Lu Fengning picked up the bowl: "Didn''t you just say that I slipped into first place and now you won''t admit it?"


    ?These words not only made Aunt Zhang and Huo Weiyu laugh in the kitchen, but also made several people in the restaurant outside laugh.


    Hearing the laughter outside, Lu Fengning patted her chest: "Finally escaped."

 Chapter 507： Rushing up and rushing towards Huo Jingrui

    Huo Jiayuan heard her mother laugh, and her heart finally fell back into her stomach.


    ?? He raised his head slightly and glanced secretly at his mother. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that her mother showed no signs of going crazy.


    When Huo Weiyu and Lu Fengning returned to the dining table, Huo Jiayuan gave her niece a thumbs up on the table.


    ?Lu Fengning won the admiration of her aunt, like a sneaky cat, she directly exposed her gap teeth.


    Seeing her uncle staring at her, she thought of something and quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    ?This action directly made everyone at the table laugh.


    ?Lu Fengning was really angry now: "Don''t laugh."


    I heard a voice coming from the gate: "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    People at the dining table looked at the door in unison. Gao Ruyi, the second daughter-in-law of the Huo family, walked in with her youngest son Huo Xiaoxi: "Sister, are you and Xiao Ning back too?"


    Huo Weiyu pointed to the place next to her: "Yes, come and sit down."


    Huo Jingrui also raised his head and greeted Gao Ruyi, the second sister-in-law: "Second sister-in-law."


    Gao Ruyi was also surprised. She didn''t expect her brother-in-law to be at home today. After saying hello, she took her son to sit down.


    ? Huo Xiaoxi looked at her cousin Lu Fengning, with a look of curiosity on her face: "Sister Xiaoning, why aren''t you allowed to smile?"


    Seeing Lu Fengning''s expression change, Gao Ruyi hurriedly stepped forward to rescue his silly son: "Didn''t Mom tell you not to laugh while eating? It would be bad if you choked on the food. It must be my sister-in-law. If you don¡¯t obey, Sister Xiaoning is reminding her.¡±


    ? Huo Xiaoxi looked at this, then at that, then nodded and said: "Sister Xiao Ning is right, you can''t laugh while eating."


    Aunt Zhang was obviously used to having people come back for dinner at short notice. She quickly ordered noodles for two people and brought the noodles over to them as soon as they finished talking and sat down.


    ??The little guy Huo Xiaoxi was very polite: "Thank you, Grandma Zhang."


    Aunt Zhang laughed: "You''re welcome, our little Xi is getting more and more sensible." Huo Xiaoxi raised her head and said, "The teacher told me to be a polite child."


    Huo Jiayuan touched her nephew''s head and said, "This education class is not in vain."


    As he spoke, he put a meatball in his nephew''s bowl: "Eat quickly, these meatballs are so delicious."


    Of course, my niece was not left behind: "Xiao Ning, you can eat too."


    Huo Jiayuan looked at her second sister-in-law Gao Ruyi: "Second sister-in-law, why are you back today?"


    Gao Ruyi helped her son mix the noodles: "Eat slowly."


    After taking care of his son, he glanced at his brother-in-law and then said, "I heard that my brother-in-law is having **** with someone. Your second brother asked me to come back and have a look. Is it true?"


    Huo Jingrui raised his head and looked over: "You also know?"


    ??Jiang Jingya was busy picking up vegetables for her granddaughter and grandson to cover up her guilty conscience.


    But in the end, she was defeated by her son''s direct gaze: "Didn''t you say that the marriage application has been approved? Although we can''t hold the wedding banquet yet, it is still settled. I naturally have to share such a big happy event with others. It didn¡¯t take long for anyone to realize it, and it spread all of a sudden.¡±


    Gao Ruyi looked at his brother-in-law with a gossipy look on his face: "Did you get married before retiring?"


    Huo Weiyu also geared up and said, "Xiao Si, do you have a photo of that girl?"


    Huo Jingrui naturally had it, but he didn''t want to take it out: "I didn''t bring it with me."


    Just as he finished speaking, Jiang Jingya and Huo Weiyu stood up at the same time, and then Huo Jiayuan, who saw the way, also stood up, and the three of them rushed forward and rushed towards Huo Jingrui.


    ??Had it not been that Gao Ruyi, the sister-in-law, wanted to avoid suspicion, she would have wanted to join.


    Obviously, they know Huo Jingrui¡¯s son/brother/brother too well. How could they not have photos with them? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 508： I really don’t know where my brother-in-law found this lovely girl.

    Since they are all his own relatives, Huo Jingrui naturally did not dare to take action. He raised his arms in a protective posture: "What are you going to do?"


    The two children watched it very enthusiastically and clapped their hands happily: "Come on."


    ??After some blood suppression, Huo Jingrui watched helplessly as they snatched the photos away from his jacket pocket: "Be careful, don''t break it."


    Seeing that they succeeded, Gao Ruyi quickly stood up: "Let me see, let me see."


    ??Jiang Jingya saw the photo first: "This girl is really pretty. Son, she has good vision."


    Huo Weiyu slapped his younger brother: "Xiaosi, what kind of bad luck have you got?"


    Huo Jiayuan''s eyes widened: "This is so beautiful, brother, please tell me where you found my sister-in-law?"


    Huo Jingrui glared at his sister: "Sister-in-law Fourth, you are not talking about sister-in-law. It sounds so ugly."


    Lu Fengning is a smart person: "Let me see what my fourth aunt looks like?"


    ??Huo Jingrui heard his niece''s words and directly stabbed his sister: "It''s better than a child."


    Huo Jiayuan''s eyes are all about the little fairy in the photo now, so she doesn''t care what her fourth brother says: "Okay, okay, fourth sister-in-law, fourth sister-in-law, okay?"


    Gao Ruyi covered her mouth and laughed. Her brother-in-law didn¡¯t know why he was so obsessed with ¡®little¡¯ and ¡®four¡¯.


    The sister-in-law is not allowed to call her brother, she must be called fourth brother, and the juniors are not allowed to call her brother-in-law, but they must be called fourth uncle. However, they prefer to go against him, because this title often causes quarrels.


    ?Mother-in-law doesn''t care, but she likes to see them making trouble.


    Honggao Ruyi couldn''t help but feel a little envious when he saw the person in the photo. He couldn''t help but think of the saying, "Clear water brings out hibiscus, and nature removes the carvings." It is really fresh and refined, and does not require any modification.


    I really don¡¯t know where my brother-in-law can find such a lovely person.


    ?Think about the third sibling Duan Zhuangyu who likes to criticize others everywhere. How can she be so proud of herself in the future?


    ?What she thought of, everyone naturally thought of it too. I heard my sister-in-law Huo Jiayuan say, "Should my third sister-in-law be more restrained now?"


    Huo Weiyu also answered: "We are not even opponents now, it is absolute crushing."


    ??Jiang Jingya, the more she watched, the more she liked her. Jiang Jingya''s daughter-in-law should be like this: "She and Jingrui are really talented and beautiful, they are a perfect match."


    When Huo Jingrui heard this, he couldn''t help but curse in his heart: She is indeed his mother, who is as discerning as himself.


    ?Lu Fengning shouted anxiously: "Grandma, let me see the photo of my fourth aunt."


    Huo Xiaoxi, who got off the chair, was followed behind her, and she was also very anxious: "Mistress, I also want to see the fourth aunt."


    ??Jiang Jingya was helpless by her granddaughter, so she had to give the photo out: "Be careful, don''t tear it."


    After seeing the photo, Lu Fengning said: "Wow, the fourth aunt is so beautiful, much prettier than the third aunt."


    Huo Xiaoxi heard her cousin''s words and said casually: "Yes, the fourth aunt is beautiful, even more beautiful than the third aunt."


    Gao Ruyi slapped his son: "You can''t say this in front of your third aunt, do you hear me?"


    The little guy didn¡¯t understand, so he raised his head and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Gao Ruyi didn''t know what to tell her son, but Jiang Jingya knelt down and said softly: "I want to tell you that you are ugly, will you be happy?"


    Huo Xiaoxi¡¯s head shook like a rattle: ¡°Xiao Xi is not ugly.¡±


    ??Jiang Jingya whispered in her grandson''s ear: "If you tell the truth, Third Aunt will also be upset. We Xiaoxi know in our hearts that Fourth Aunt is beautiful, do you understand?"


    She knows very well what kind of temperament the third daughter-in-law, Duan Zhuangyu, has. Although her daughter-in-law has really dumped her a few times, she doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to arouse hatred for her before she even enters the house. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 509： What qualifications do you have to bring up work matters with others?

    Chapter 509 What qualifications do you have to bring up work matters with others?


    After a lot of excitement, everyone sat down again.


    Yun Yi¡¯s photo was finally returned to Huo Jingrui¡¯s hands.


    ?Seeing her son put the precious photos back into his coat pocket, he said, "I will go buy groceries myself early tomorrow morning and ask Aunt Zhang to cook more of her specialty dishes."


    Then he said depressedly: "Oh, it''s a pity that I don''t have any talent in cooking. Otherwise, I would have to cook a few dishes myself to entertain the guests."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard several people say at the same time: "Mom, you really dare to say that not only do you have no talent when it comes to cooking, you are simply miserable."


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? The fourth brother and sister are coming to the house?¡±


    ¡°Mom, are the four younger siblings coming to the capital?¡±


    When Jiang Jingya heard their questions, she first said to her daughter: "If you don''t say anything, no one will think you are mute."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Huo Weiyu and Gao Ruyi: "Well, that girl went back to Beijing to do business and will come to visit her home tomorrow night. I haven''t come yet to tell you."


    Gao Ruyi reacted now: "Little sister, do you also know about your fourth sister-in-law coming to the house?"


    Huo Jiayuan said with a smile: "I just found out, and I was about to tell you about it at the restaurant, but you came back without thinking?"


    After listening to her sister-in-law''s explanation, Gao Ruyi turned to look at her mother-in-law: "Mom, look, since I already know that the fourth brother and sister are coming to visit, our family will also come back tomorrow night, you won''t object, right?"


    ??Jiang Jingya was amused by the cautious expression of her second daughter-in-law: "You can come back if you want. I''m happy and I''m not in a hurry. Why am I so angry?"


    ? She originally wanted to call everyone back in the family, but her son said that time was in a hurry this time, so there was no need to call everyone back with a big fanfare. They were all very busy. In fact, that was what Yunyi meant. If Jingrui hadn''t told her family in advance, she wouldn''t have even planned to visit the Huo family this time.


    But now that they know it, they are rushing to get married, so it would be rude not to visit.


    Jiang Jingya looked at her son and heard Huo Jingrui say: "Everyone is very busy, and we made a last-minute decision. I heard that my third sister-in-law is on a business trip these days, so let''s forget it this time, so as not to cause trouble to others."


    When he first came to visit, he didn''t want Yunyi to be unhappy at all.


    After all, Third Sister-in-law really doesn¡¯t care about the situation sometimes. Although she also knows that if Third Sister-in-law doesn¡¯t open her eyes and offends Yi¡¯er, she has no chance of winning. He knows that she bullies Yi¡¯er, but he doesn¡¯t want her to spoil the atmosphere. After all, this is This is Yi''er''s first visit to our house.


    Seeing her son''s insistence, Jiang Jingya said, "Okay, let it take its own course, and I won''t make a special notice."


    ?? Huo Weiyu also disliked the three younger siblings, but she still tried to make up for her younger brother by saying, "Jing Rui is so considerate and thinks about the family at all times."


    Seeing what she said, Jiang Jingya also answered: "They are tight on time this time, and it is not easy for everyone to change their work schedules temporarily. Work is still important."


    ?Gao Ruyi¡¯s mouth twitched, complaining that her eldest sister could get along well with her mother-in-law, look at what she said.


    *


    On the other side, when Jiang Yuli returned home, she said with an unhappy face: "Dad, what a great opportunity, even if you don''t let me talk to Yun Yi about the house, why can''t I talk to the Hua family about finding a job?"


    Chu Yucheng said with a stern face: "They are just doing your job as landlords for your uncle''s sake. What shame do we have and what qualifications do we have to talk to others about work?"


    Jiang Yuli retorted: "I''ve already asked about it. My uncle''s accident has something to do with the Hua family. Why can''t I mention it?"


    ?Chu Yucheng saw that his second daughter-in-law had been refusing to give in, so he got angry and said, "Divide the family, let''s divide it now."

 Chapter 510： This house must be divided today

    Chu Xinming did not expect that his old man would explode directly: "Dad, it''s all the son''s fault. He failed to take care of this woman. Don''t be angry. I will teach her a lesson soon. We will not separate our families."


    But Chu Yucheng said that he was not joking with them: "What did I tell you before coming to the capital, and how did you promise me that the Chu family''s decades-long foundation in Ningshi would come to the capital?" City, you still haven¡¯t restrained yourself.


    ? I made it clear last time that the family will be separated next time, but you turned a deaf ear to my words. This family must be divided, and we can¡¯t let your second wife stretch the crotch of the older one. "


    As soon as Chu Yucheng said these words, Jiang Yuli immediately stopped: "Isn''t it just for the family that I said that? Why can''t we just leave behind in the end? Dad, if you say this, how will Xinming and I live in the future? It¡¯s okay, but it¡¯s not good. Doesn¡¯t this make Xinming and the children blame me?¡±


    ??Chu Yucheng went back to his room regardless of the reluctance of the second roommate, and took out the box containing the belongings: "This family must be divided today."


    ??The old man understands that there is no peace of mind for the second wife. When the eldest son and the second son found connections and entered the screw factory, the second son''s wife insisted on moving to the city. If he hadn''t objected, their household registration would have to be changed to a city household registration.


    Luckily he didn''t agree, otherwise the children would have to go to the countryside, which would be a loss outweighing the gain.


    ??If Jiang Yuli hadn''t thought about what she didn''t deserve, Xiaocao wouldn''t have encountered what happened, and her grandson wouldn''t have had a conflict with that person to protect his sister. From then on, those people came to the house every now and then to cause trouble, making the family uneasy.


    Now that they have come to Beijing, the second son and his wife have no intention of repenting. If they are tied together again, the eldest son will be implicated by them sooner or later. Not to mention, when the eldest son and the second son have established a foothold in the screw factory, their The household registration will also be lost.


    ?Nowadays, every household in the city has to send someone to the countryside. Although the son-in-law said that he would try his best to help them arrange jobs, the jobs in the city are not that easy.


    Before settling, the second house began to calculate. I don''t need to think about it. What kind of days will it be?


    The eldest couple got their son involved because of the affairs of their second house, and they were not without complaints. After all, their son¡¯s good temporary job was just gone. If it weren¡¯t for his brother-in-law¡¯s help, they acted quickly enough. If it had been a few days later, their husband¡¯s and brother-in-law¡¯s jobs would have been lost. He also has to be stripped.


    ?But things have already happened. Even if they get angry again, what can they do? They are all one family and can only help each other in the same boat. But just now they have settled in Beijing, and the second house is restless again.


    Chu Yucheng directly took out the money from the account book in the box, and divided it into three parts regardless of what his second son and his wife thought: "You have one share for each room, and I will count one share. From now on, I will live with the eldest room, and each of the second room will have one share." We are given three yuan a month for retirement. Of course, the pension money cannot remain unchanged and will change with the price changes in the future.¡±


    As he spoke, he pushed the things in front of them: "If you have any objections, here is the account book at home. You can take a look."


    Jiang Yuli saw that her father-in-law was determined to separate the family, so she took the account book directly without caring about other people''s eyes, and called her eldest daughter Chu Xiaoju not far away: "Come over and take a look, is this account correct?"


    ??Although Chu Xiaoju also wanted to see if her grandfather had any secrets, she was asked to check the accounts in front of everyone in the family, which immediately made her face feel hot. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 511： you are waiting for me

    Just as Chu Xiaoju was about to say something, Jiang Yuli pulled her over and said, "Why bother? Since we are going to separate the family, it will be clear. Besides, your grandpa also let you see this account book."


    Under his mother''s murderous gaze, Chu Xiaoju had no choice but to take the account book. She remembered the account book in detail, and her grandfather had indeed not tampered with it.


    ?Seeing her put down the account book, Chu Yucheng was already extremely disappointed with the second wife. Although he was the one who ordered the account to be checked, the second daughter-in-law didn''t believe him when she made a fuss about checking it.


    The same goes for his second son, who didn''t even say a word to stop him: "Since the accounts are correct, the kitchen utensils will be divided directly according to the head. That''s it. Your sister and brother-in-law will come over tomorrow and let them testify and sign. "Family separation document."


    Jiang Yuli originally wanted to say that this division was unfair. Since her father-in-law wanted to live with the big family, why should he ask for a share of the money?


    ?But before he could say anything, he was caught by his own man: "Okay, are you satisfied now?"


    After saying that, he also took his own share and turned back to the house.


    Jiang Yuli was very angry: "What do you mean, you are all good people, but I am the bad one?"


    No matter what everyone thinks, this family is divided anyway.


    Yun Yi and the Hua family naturally don¡¯t know what happened to the Chu family.


    Just after Mr. Hua arrived home, he said, "From now on, you can just move around this house of the Chu family during New Years and holidays."


    The Hua brothers nodded and said, "I understand."


    Shi Qunying took over at this time and said: "Fortunately, Yun Yi didn''t let anyone live in the house. With the temperament of the second daughter-in-law of the Chu family, if she is let in, it will not be that easy for her to move out?"


    Hua Wanqing made a cup of tea for his old man: "Is it a good thing or a bad thing for Yun Yi to recognize this family?"


    Mr. Hua took the tea cup: "Mr. Chu''s younger brother is not a confused person. I think the people in the Chu family''s eldest house are very good, at least they can be regarded as relatives of the family. Yunyi is a man who has his own plans. Even if something happens, no matter what And we and the Gu family are protecting us."


    Yun Yi, who they were talking about, had already been sent home by the driver sent by the Hua family. As soon as she entered the courtyard, Wei Hongyan walked out of Wei Hongjun''s room: "Yun Yi, are you back?"


    Yun Yi never thought that Wei Hongyan would still be here so late: "Are you waiting for me?"


    Wei Hongyan stepped forward and held her arm: "No, I have to go to work during the day, and you are busy with dinner in the evening. You have to leave the day after tomorrow, so I can only wait here."


    Yunyi was amused by her aggrieved expression: "Look at how wronged you are."


    said and opened the door to his room: "Come in."


    ??But Wei Hongyan didn''t follow her in. Instead, she trotted to the kitchen: "You go into the room first, and I''ll bring you a bowl of fermented glutinous rice dumplings. This is my mother''s specialty, so I''ll treat it as an extra meal for you."


    After a while, Wei Hongyan brought a small bowl over: "Look, my mother made this specially for you, please try it."


    Yun Yi smiled and took it: "Sit down, I didn''t expect Aunt Wei to remember that I like this."


    ??Wei Hongyan looked like she was begging for praise and said, "This is my suggestion."


    Yunyi took a small spoonful and put it in her mouth: "The texture of these dumplings is really delicious. Where did you get the osmanthus?"


    Wei Hongyan laughed: "Ding Dawei sent it here a few days ago. His second aunt married in the south. She brought a lot when she came back. His mother gave him a small bottle and asked him to send it here."


    Seeing the shyness in Wei Hongyan''s eyes, she joked: "It seems that your good deed is coming soon. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it back in time for the wedding, but it seems that I have to prepare this wedding gift in advance." (End of chapter) )

 Chapter 512： why are you here

    Chapter 512 Why are you here?


    ??Wei Hongyan blushed immediately when she heard Yunyi''s words.


    She also knew that what Yun Yi said was correct. The Ding family wanted to arrange her marriage to Ding Dawei before the New Year, and her parents wanted her to celebrate the Chinese New Year. Whether it was before the New Year or after the New Year, Yun Yi would not do it. It may be false: "It''s really a pity that you didn''t attend."


    Yun smiled and said: "Don''t worry, blessings are indispensable when people don''t arrive."


    Wei Hongyan thought it was a wedding gift: "If I can''t see anyone, could it be that you make me miss people when I see things?"


    Yun immediately laughed out loud: "Listen, if your partner hears what you said, it will definitely lead to misunderstanding."


    Wei Hongyan also reacted at this time, and wanted to scratch Yunyi, but saw that she was still holding the bowl of dumplings in her hand, so she couldn''t do it.


    Yunyi then explained: "After the date is set, remember to write to me and let me know. I will call back to send you my blessings."


    Wei Hongyan was so moved when she heard this, she said with a nasal voice: "Hey, I know you only care about me. Why waste that money?"


    Yunyi did not discuss this topic with her, but talked about something else.


    Since Wei Hongyan had to go to work the next day, Wei Hongjun counted the time and came over to remind her: "Hongyan, it''s getting late. It''s time for Yun Yi to rest after a busy day. You have to go to work tomorrow, so it''s time to go back."


    Wei Hongyan pouted and said unhappily: "Humph, you were sleepy and wanted to sleep, so you came to rush me, right?"


    ??Wei Hongjun raised his hand and gave his sister a headache: "You little girl, you don''t know the heart of a good person, and you still arranged for me."


    Cheng Lanlan stood at the door of their room: "You have an early shift tomorrow, so quickly ask your brother to take you back to rest. If it''s too late, you won''t be able to get up in the morning."


    ??Wei Hongyan also knew that her brother-in-law and sister-in-law were thinking about herself: "I know, sister-in-law, I will come back right away."


    After saying goodbye to Yun Yi, the brother and sister quarreled and left the yard.


    Cheng Lanlan rushed to Yun and said, "There is warm water in the pot in the kitchen. Please wash yourself and go to bed early."


    Although she could go into the space to wash up, Yun Yi smiled and thanked her, saying, "Thank you, sister-in-law." He fetched a basin of water and went back to the house, washed his socks, poured water on them, washed the basin, and then returned. Close the doors and windows, turn off the lights and enter the space.


    I practiced kung fu for a while, inspected the space, and saw that the medicinal herbs I planted earlier were growing well. Then I went to pick some fruits, and then I went to soak in the hot spring.


    After getting rid of the fatigue on his body and packing up the gifts he was going to bring to Huo''s house tomorrow night, he finally found some space.


    Before leaving, she promised her master that she would take time to visit Yuan''s house.


    This has not been taken out, and listening to the meaning of Master, the Yuan family''s house is now afraid that it has been occupied. No matter what the situation is, it must go once.


    ?That place is not convenient to go to during the day, so we can only go there at night.


    I will arrive at Huo''s house tomorrow night and I don''t know what time I will be able to come back, so I''d better take a trip today.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she changed clothes and walked out of the alley, she saw Huo Jingrui standing there smoking with the car door behind his back.


    As soon as Yun appeared, Huo Jingrui turned his head and looked over. The two of them spoke at the same time.


    ¡°Yier?¡±


    ¡°Jing Rui?¡±


    Huo Jingrui put out the cigarette in his hand and walked over to Yun Yi: "It''s so late, where are you going?"


    Yunyi also asked aloud: "It''s so late, why are you here?"


    The two of them laughed at the same time.


    Huo Jingrui thought it was cold outside, so he pulled the person into the car: "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 513： You little heartless thing

    Of course Yunyi would not hide it from Jingrui: "When I was in Songling Village, I accidentally met Yuan Yuxun, the grandson of Nanbai Village who was responsible for cleaning the sheepfold. He was from the Yuan family of a medical family, but he studied Western medicine. At that time, I thought It happened to be a cover for my medical studies, so I became his disciple."


    Huo Jingrui naturally knows the Yuan family, a well-known medical family: "Do you want to visit the Yuan family?"


    Yun nodded and said, "Didn''t I tell you before that it won''t be long before the new year comes and they should be returning to Beijing soon. I want to go over in advance to inquire about the situation of the house?"


    Actually, the main purpose of her trip was to see if the secret room mentioned by the master had been opened. However, it was the secret of the master''s family, and she couldn''t tell it even to Jingrui.


    Huo Jingrui started the car: "I''ll accompany you there."


    Yunyi did not refuse: "Okay, but the car can''t stop in that area to save trouble."


    ?Huo Jingrui naturally understands.


    Yunyi then brought the topic back up: "Why are you here so late?"


    Huo Jingrui gave her a resentful look: "Of course I missed you, and wanted to come over and see you, but the lights in your room were out, so I thought you were asleep, so I didn''t go in."


    Yun Yi understood him very well: "What else?"


    Huo Jingrui couldn''t hide it: "After my mother found out what happened to us, she got excited and told her story. But it spread quickly. Even my second sister-in-law heard about it at work. Today, my eldest sister My second sister-in-law and I both went home and talked about it.¡±


    Yunyi asked in confusion: "Then what are you worried about?"


    Then he added: "Is it possible that you don''t want people to know that I am a person?"


    Huo Jingrui stopped the car directly, pulled the person into his arms, raised his hand and pinched Yunyi''s face: "You little heartless person?"


    Yun Yi nestled in his arms: "If you don''t understand, just ask, what does it have to do with conscience?"


    ??As he spoke, his claws were still doing weird things on his face.


    Huo Jingrui grabbed the rebellious hand, opened his mouth and bit Yun Yi''s face gently: "It''s not that the family is urging the marriage. I said that it won''t happen until your eighteenth birthday next year at the earliest, but My mother and eldest sister are who they are. They can do anything. They even told me to change your birthday. I was so annoyed by them that I had no choice but to run away. "


    When Yun heard what he said, she laughed unkindly, but thinking that she was going to visit the Huo family tomorrow, she was a little unsure and said, "You said they won''t mention this to me tomorrow, right?" Huo Jingrui also laughed now. He got excited and said, "Don''t tell me, with the temperament of my mother and my eldest sister, this is really possible."


    After speaking, he tentatively said with bright eyes: "Yier, this is actually a very good proposal. Do you want to consider it?"


    Yunyi withdrew the hand he held: "I think you were moved by their proposal, so you came here in the middle of the night, right?"


    Huo Jingrui put his forehead against Yun Yi¡¯s forehead: ¡°Have you noticed all this?¡±


    In fact, she has no objection to getting married early. After all, she has experienced the ancient world. Women can get married after they reach the age of hair. Anyone who has not left home at the age of 18 is considered an old girl.


    Besides, she and Jingrui are going to get together sooner or later, but the Yuan family''s descendants are still in Nanbai Village. It would be inconvenient to take care of them if they leave the farmland. Moreover, the master is indeed a knowledgeable person. I did learn a lot from him.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Huo Jingrui: "Let''s wait until the New Year. If there is news about my master''s return to the city, I will go to the county to find you."


    Huo Jingrui did not expect an unexpected gain, and said in surprise: "Are you telling the truth?"


    Looking at his expression, she suddenly realized something: "You don''t mean to"


    Huo Jingrui laughed: "It''s just what you think. Since you said it, they will probably return to Beijing during the Chinese New Year. What does it matter if I find some connections to help?"


    Huo Jingrui excitedly kissed Yunyi **** the face: "Should I find someone to do this tomorrow?"


    He said that when he mentioned to Yun before, he asked her to transfer her from the Agricultural Reclamation Corps to work in a factory to run a hospital. How come she refused outright? This was the original reason.


    Today, when my mother and eldest sister sang and talked about this matter, although I was tough-talking, my heart was moved. However, Yunyi had to agree to this matter in the end, so seeing that my mother and eldest sister would continue to make noise. , and ran away decisively.


    ?Of course, that''s not exactly why I came here. The main thing was that I missed her and wanted to come over and meet her.


    I came here excitedly all the way, but I saw the lights in the little girl¡¯s room were turned off.


    It¡¯s just that even if you can¡¯t see anyone, it¡¯s still good to stand close to her. Even if you don¡¯t expect it, your dream can come true and you can actually see someone. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 514： Visiting the Yuan family at night

    Chapter 514 Visiting the Yuan Family at Night


    The car stopped some way away from Yuan''s house. When the two of them arrived at Yuan''s house, most of the houses had turned off their lights.


    There are many families living in the courtyard of the Yuan family now. Some people work in the courtyard and some work the night shift. The gate is only closed and not bolted.


    It opens with a slight push.


    ?After entering quietly, I found that there were many privately built houses in the yard. I walked around the front yard and found that there were at least five families living there. After all, there was a small kitchen built in the yard.


    The same goes for entering the second courtyard further inside. There are only passages left in the courtyard. Any extra space has been used by the residents. Anyway, everyone is the same, so no one will say anything.


    When we arrived at Sanjin¡¯s courtyard, we found the room that the master had mentioned and found that there were people living in it.


    Since I''m here, I naturally want to go in and have a look, so that I can explain to the master when I get back.


    Yunyi signaled to Huo Jingrui, then took out the incense she made when she was bored, took a small piece and lit it, then smashed the paper on the corner of the window with her hand and threw it in.


    Fifteen minutes later, Huo Jingrui used the dagger Yun Yi took out from the space to unbolt the door inside. He gently pushed the door open and let the air inside circulate for a while before giving a signal to Yun Yi.


    ?Huo Jingrui consciously stepped aside to be on guard.


    As soon as Yun entered the house, she used her mental power to explore the situation in the house.


    After entering the house, I went straight to the location mentioned by the master. There was an old-fashioned cabinet in that place. I directly put the cabinet into the space first. After confirming again and again that there were no traces of tampering in this area, I put the old cabinet back. to the original place.


    ?Having seen it in person, I feel relieved. At least I can communicate with the master.


    Originally, the master told her that if it was convenient for her to take something out from inside, she would understand what the master meant, but it was not like she could not support their grandparents, so she would not touch the master''s things, not to mention that she lived in this house. You must not open the secret room rashly.


    Knowing that no one had discovered the secret room, she exited the room.


    ? Huo Jingrui was tinkering at the door for a long time, then turned around and waved to her: "Let''s go."


    After coming out of Yuan''s house, Yun muttered in a low voice: "The yard has been ruined like this. When the master comes back to Beijing, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live in it for a while." Huo Jingrui then said: "It''s okay, my mother also has a house nearby. Let them live in the suite when the time comes.¡±


    Yun Yi turned around and looked at Jingrui: "Those are still small things. I''m most afraid that the residents in this courtyard won''t move, and that will make people angry."


    Huo Jingrui reached out and rubbed Yunyi''s hair: "It''s such a big deal, don''t worry, I''ll have someone come over in advance to get it done."


    Yunyi sat upright now. This was what she was waiting for.


    ??Huo Jingrui looked at her look and felt there was something he didn''t understand, but he was happy with it.


    ?The car stopped at the entrance of the alley. He got out of the car and walked to the gate. He placed a heavy kiss on Yun Yi''s forehead: "Tomorrow afternoon, I will come to pick you up."


    Yun nodded: "Okay."


    After speaking, he pushed the person away from him: "I''m going in, you go back and drive slowly."


    Huo Jingrui said angrily: "Those who are heartless will kick people out as soon as they are done with it."


    Yun Yi took a step forward and kissed Huo Jingrui on the face: "Tonight''s reward."


    He took a step back and jumped up to the wall: "Go back, see you tomorrow."


    After saying that, he disappeared from the wall.


    Huo Jingrui heard someone enter the room, touched his kissed face, and then turned around and left.


    ? Along the way, he was thinking that he would find someone tomorrow morning and try to get the Yuan family''s grandparents to return to Beijing as soon as possible, so that Yi''er could come to the county to accompany him earlier.

 Chapter 515： Comrade, what happened?

    Chapter 515 Comrade, what happened?


    Yun Yi slept well all night until dawn.


    Early the next morning, I ate the breakfast prepared by Cheng Lanlan and his wife before going out.


    She is going to Beijing Film Academy today to help Qiao Shaoguo go to Gu Kairong to get something.


    I got off the bus, checked in at the gate, and then walked inside.


    As soon as he walked to the office building where Gu Kairong was located, he saw a circle of people gathered there.


    Yun asked the person standing behind in a low voice: "Comrade, what happened?"


    ?The man said with a gossipy look on his face: "It seems that someone brought a sick family member here, and I don''t know what caused the illness."


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone said: "Why do you take someone out if you are sick?"


    ?A female comrade on the side retorted: "Why are you so cold-blooded? Do you think you should be abandoned when you are sick?"


    ?The man saw someone scolding her: "What did I mean?"


    "Then what do you mean? Besides, I have almost recovered. If someone didn''t have a bad mouth, would I be angry and get sick?"


    ?The man muttered in a low voice: "I didn''t know there was such a thing."


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous if you don¡¯t know.¡±


    At this moment, someone shouted: "Come on, come on, come on, the doctor is here, please give way."


    I heard the man say again: "There''s nothing to see. Let''s all disperse. We''re blocking the entrance to the building. It''s not a good influence."


    Everyone saw that there was no excitement, so they dispersed in twos and threes.


    Yun Yi stepped into the building, but what she didn''t expect was that the doctor walking in front of her happened to be entering Gu Kairong''s office. Only then did she remember that she had heard someone say that Gu Kairong''s sister seemed to have a mental illness. question, it can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?


    But before she went in, she heard something coming from inside: "Sorry, I don''t have a sedative in my medical kit. I have to go back and get it." At this time, Yun Yi happened to walk to the door and saw Gu Kairong pressing tightly. He hugged a woman tightly. The woman struggled too hard and was now covered in sweat.


    ?Looking at his appearance, I was sure without asking that this person was Gu Kairong''s sister who had not run away.


    Seeing the anxious look on Gu Kairong''s face, Yunyi said: "I can calm her down, do you want to try?"


    Hearing the voice, Gu Kairong raised his head and looked over: "Xiao Chu, you came just in time, come and help."


    He knew Yunyi''s medical skills. If she wasn''t sure, she wouldn''t say that.


    As soon as he said these words, the doctor looked at Yunyi up and down unhappily: "Isn''t this a joke?"


    As Yunyi went in, she also took out a box of silver needles from her pocket, actually from the space.


    ?The doctor saw her actions: "Nonsense, what condition is she in now? How can I use acupuncture to calm her down?"


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t care what he said, she just stared at Gu Kairong and said, ¡°Do you dare to let me try it?¡±


    Gu Kairong nodded: "Don''t doubt the people you trust, don''t doubt the people you employ. I believe you."


    After finishing speaking, he explained to the doctor who came in first: "Her acupuncture is inherited from her ancestors, and it is indeed very beneficial."


    Yunyi did not **** the woman with an acupuncture first. Instead, she touched the woman''s body a few times before starting preparations. It was better to be just in case and save trouble.


    ?He massaged the woman''s head first, and then said to Gu Kairong: "First put her on the bench over there and let her lie down."


    The doctor behind him spoke again: "Are you okay?


    ??You know she''s sick and you still let her lie down, but don''t pretend to understand and endanger others. "

 Chapter 516： Youre just trying to be mysterious, I want to see what you have

    Chapter 516: You''re just trying to be mysterious, I want to see what you''re capable of


    Yun Yi ignored the man''s noise and it was better to let the facts hit him in the face.


    ?? Gu Kairong obviously felt that his sister was no longer struggling now, so he naturally believed in Yun Yi, and carried her over and put her on the bench: "I''m sorry, Xiao Chu."


    Yunyi opened her mouth and said: "Let everyone move back. I need to untie this comrade''s clothes and give him acupuncture."


    Other people in the room were very cooperative and walked out directly. Only the doctor from before said: "You are just trying to be mysterious, I want to see what you are capable of."


    After saying that, he picked up his medical kit and walked towards the door.


    Yun Yi moved very quickly, first placing a dozen stitches on the head, and then unbuttoning the woman''s top until only her autumn clothes were left. She placed a few stitches on the chest before finishing.


    After finishing it, he massaged her limbs again. When he saw her eyes moving, he whispered: "Don''t be afraid, I''m giving you an injection. Your physical discomfort will disappear after a while."


    ?? Gu Kairong did not go out, but stood at the door. When he heard Yun Yi''s words, he stepped forward: "Sister, are you okay?"


    The woman was apologetic, her lips trembling a little as she spoke: "Kairong, I''m sorry, did I embarrass you?"


    ??Gu Kairong stepped forward and held her hand: "It''s okay. As long as you are well, nothing else matters. No one dares to laugh at us."


    While their brother-sister relationship was deep, Yun Yi¡¯s hand movements did not stop until the entire massage was completed.


    The woman then looked at Yunyi and said, "Thank you, I feel a lot better. I no longer have the uncomfortable symptoms after spasms."


    As soon as she said these words, Gu Kairong raised his head suddenly: "Xiao Chu, can you cure my sister''s illness?"


    Yunyi thought for a moment: "I''ll check her pulse later."


    When Gu Kairong heard this, he immediately gave up the place: "Come here, come here."


    Yunyi stretched out her hand to check for a pulse, and after a while she said, "I can''t guarantee it, but I can give it a try." Gu Kairong said excitedly: "Really?"


    Yun Yi signaled him to keep a low profile.


    Gu Kairong now realized that he was too excited and a little carried away: "Yes, yes, yes."


    Yunyi said again: "However, I will return to Ji Province tomorrow."


    Gu Kairong waved his hand and said: "This is nothing, my cousin is over there anyway."


    Yun thought about it. Originally, she wanted to let people go there after the New Year, but Gu Kairong didn''t want to wait for a moment: "No, no, no, let''s clean up in the next few days, and then we will go."


    Yun Yi could understand his mood: "Okay, I originally said I would let you go after the Chinese New Year."


    ?? Gu Kairong shook his head and said: "Treatment is much more important than celebrating the New Year. If my sister gets better, we will be happier than the Chinese New Year."


    ??Gu Kairong introduced Yunyi: "My sister''s name is Gu Kailan, Xiao Chu. You and Wen Yu are similar in age, so just call her aunt after them."


    Yun nodded in agreement and called politely: "Aunt Kailan."


    Gu Kailan''s mind became much clearer now: "Xiao Chu, thank you."


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Yun Yi started to pull out the needle: "How is it? How do you feel now?"


    Gu Kailan''s face was full of excitement: "Every time I got sick before, I would fall asleep for a long time and feel weak all over. But now I feel that my mind is very clear and my body is not that tired."


    Yun nodded: "It''s good if it works."


    After putting the silver needle away, she continued: "Keep a good mood every day, don''t be easily influenced by other people''s words, and don''t get into trouble. In the future, if you cooperate with my acupuncture and medicinal baths, as well as massage and decoction, you will definitely get better. "

 Chapter 517： Sorry

    Chapter 517 Sorry


    After hearing Yunyi''s words, the two siblings looked at each other with red eyes.


    ??Gu Kailan looked at his younger brother, then thought about his family, and said firmly: "Okay, I will definitely cooperate well."


    She really wanted to live a normal life, get better quickly, stop embarrassing her family, and stop causing trouble to her brothers and sisters.


    Knowing that they were going there in a few days, Yunyi said: "Since you are going there in a few days, I won''t take the things I brought to Captain Qiao. You can give them to him personally when the time comes."


    Gu Kairong thought about it and said, "That''s okay, we can just give it to him when we pass by."


    As soon as Yun saw that Gu Kailan had recovered, she didn''t stay much. She stood up and said goodbye, "Then I''ll go ahead and see you in the farming group."


    Gu Kailan wanted to get up, but was stopped by Yun Yi: "You are still weak, you don''t need to get up, and you are not someone else, so we don''t need to be polite."


    Gu Kairong knew Yunyi''s temperament and said to his sister: "Sister, you sit down first, I will see Xiao Chu off."


    Gu Kailan smiled at him and nodded: "Okay."


    Before the two of them reached the door, the doctor from before walked in: "Hey, did you really calm me down?"


    ?This man was quite capable of bending and stretching. He coughed lightly and gave Yunyi a thumbs up: "Before, I used the heart of a villain to judge the heart of a gentleman. I can''t help it."


    Yun Yi was not angry. After all, mental illness was controlled by many patients taking Western medicines in addition to sedatives, so doubts were inevitable.


    ?But this man was indeed a little rude before. He just nodded at him and walked out.


    Arrived at the door: "There''s no need to send her away. It''s better for you to stay and take care of Aunt Kailan."


    ??Gu Kairong was not polite to Yun: "Okay, then slow down."


    After leaving Beijing Film Academy, Yunyi went to queue to buy some roast ducks and a lot of Beijing snacks before heading back home.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she arrived at the entrance of the alley, Huo Jingrui was already waiting there: "Why did you come here so early?" Huo Jingrui smiled and held the food box in his hand: "I will bring food to your door to have lunch with you."


    ?Seeing Yun Yi smile, she explained: "I went to attend to the Yuan family''s affairs in the morning. I believe there will be good news soon."


    Yunyi didn''t expect this person to be so active. Thinking of what he said before, he said clearly: "You are really impatient."


    ??Huo Jingrui stepped forward and took Yunyi''s hand: "My daughter-in-law is of course better to take care of her under my nose, so she can rest assured."


    Yunyi joked: "You are really getting used to it here, and your love words are becoming more and more fluent."


    The corner of Huo Jingrui''s mouth curled up. He has been a man for three generations, and he can''t even look at it. What''s more, what he said was true: "Do you like to hear it, Yi''er?"


    Yun Yi''s face turned red, and he trotted forward and said, "I''ll open the door."


    Huo Jingrui couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this. Her Yi''er was always so cute.


    Yun heard from Wei Hongjun and his wife early in the morning that they would not be back at noon today.


    After entering the hospital, he closed the door.


    ??Going back to her room, she took Huo Jingrui directly into the space. She was a little lazy and didn''t want to refuel the boiler. After all, she would have to go to Huo''s house soon after staying at home, so she didn''t bother.


    It is still comfortable to stay in the space. The most important thing is that there is a labor force, so it is not used in vain.


    Many of the fruit trees planted before in Space Time are already mature. Huo Jingrui, a grown man, is the right person to do these things.


    Huo Jingrui was naturally willing to help. Hearing Yunyi''s words, he responded happily: "Leave everything to me."

 Chapter 518： I’ll do it again next time

    Chapter 518 I¡¯ll do it again next time


    As soon as Huo Jingrui entered the space, he saw the scene in the distance: "Ah, are those fruits ripe?"


    Yun Yi looked gloating: "Didn''t this just happen to be a strong man?"


    ??Huo Jingrui laughed: "It seems that if we don''t need a strong man, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to enter the space again."


    Yunyi laughed: "Well, it''s not too stupid."


    The two of them entered the stone room while bickering. Huo Jingrui opened a few lunch boxes he had brought with him: "Do you have any staple food here?"


    Yun nodded, turned around and went into the kitchen, filled out two bowls of rice, one large and one small, and said, "Eat, you''ll be ready to work after you finish eating."


    ?There is no way, who told her that this space does not have the function of harvesting, but fortunately there are not many places in the space for planting.


    Since Huo Jingrui regained his memory, he started to practice the skills of his previous life. With the blessing of the water from the Yunyi Space Spiritual Well, it can be regarded as a plug-in for his body. Although it cannot achieve the effect of cleansing the meridians and cutting the marrow, it does speed up his martial arts training.


    ?Although his lightness skills are far worse than in his previous life, it shouldn''t be a problem to help harvest the fruits.


    After dinner, Yun Yi began to play with her medicinal materials, and Huo Jingrui began to harvest the fruits without complaint. Fortunately, Yun Yi made preparations in advance. When she was attending the big market in the commune, she bought a lot of Vitex baskets with others, just to have a harvest. Convenient storage at all times.


    Since I promised to treat Gu Kailan, I naturally had to make preparations.


    One person is preparing medicine there, and another person is flying up and down over there to pick fruits. From time to time they look at each other in the air, and the whole space is filled with rainbow bubbles. It¡¯s really boring to me.


    Yunyi had almost prepared the medicinal materials, and then got up to help Jingrui.


    ?The men and women worked together, so the work was not tiring. Soon all the ripe fruits were picked, and Jingrui helped them move them into the warehouse.


    After finishing the work, Yun took Jingrui out of the room and said, "There is hot water in the kettle in the kitchen. Please take care of yourself."


    After saying that, he flashed into the space again. Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi who had disappeared, and it took him a long time to realize: He was just thrown away after being used by a little woman.


    ?But knowing what to do, I could only shake my head helplessly, took a basin from the shelf in the house and went to the kitchen to fetch water.


    Yunyi entered the space and patted her face. Huo Jingrui''s bored look just now was too scary. She was afraid of leaving someone to deal with it. If the two of them couldn''t control it, it would be bad.


    Then he decisively sent the person outside.


    She took a nice bath inside and put on some decent clothes. After all, it was the first time she met the Huo family, and she didn''t want them to think she was expressing herself too deliberately.


    ?Of course, I also want to see their attitude.


    As soon as she packed up and left the space, Huo Jingrui hugged her into his arms: "You little rascal, I''ll catch you now."


    Yun Yi smiled coquettishly and said, "I''m not afraid of wasting time and leaving a bad impression on your family."


    Huo Jingrui didn''t believe what she said, so he asked Yunyi to compensate him with a few kisses before letting her go.


    Yun hit the person angrily: "You are really getting more and more arrogant."


    Huo Jingrui smiled and apologized: "It''s my fault. It''s really a bit messy. I''ll be careful next time."


    While saying this, I was thinking in my heart: I¡¯ll do it again next time.


    Looking at the swollen mouth in the mirror, I had to take a small glass of well water from space and drink it, which made the swelling go away.


    Yun Yi took out the gift he had prepared. Originally, Yunyi wanted to take another ginseng, but was stopped by Huo Jingrui: "My dad has one. Let''s wait and see when he uses up his ginseng."

 Chapter 519： Meeting the Huo family for the first time

    Chapter 519 Meeting the Huo family for the first time


    He had seen the ginseng in Yunyi''s space before. One of them was over a hundred years old, and the other two were probably fifty or sixty years old. It was better not to take them out easily.


    ?The remaining small ginsengs are not yet mature, so it would be a pity to pull them out now.


    Besides, he knows best who his father is. His hand is too loose. If it is in his hands, it may not take long for it to change hands.


    Since Huo Jingrui said so, she didn''t insist on it.


    Along the way, Huo Jingrui briefed Yun Yijia on the situation of the Huo family, especially the temperament of the third sister-in-law Duan Zhuangyu: "Just be aware of it. She may not come here today. After all, I said there is no need to notify her. "


    ?This visit was originally out of courtesy to her future mother-in-law. She had already told Huo Jingrui not to stir up trouble and waste other people''s time. It just so happened that she didn''t have to deal with it, which was good.


    When the two of them arrived at the compound, they registered first and then were released.


    ?Of course, the person who needs to register is Yunyi.


    ??When they arrived at Huo''s house, Jiang Jingya had already looked at the door twice, and finally saw the jeep turning in when she came to the door for the third time.


    When the car stopped, she came over with a smile on her face: "Have you been picked up?"


    He asked this question, but he did not look at his son in the driver''s seat, but looked directly at Yunyi sitting opposite: "Yunyi, welcome."


    As he spoke, he quickly stood up and turned to the passenger side.


    Yunyi quickly opened the car door and got out of the car: "Hello, aunt, I am Chu Yunyi."


    ??Jiang Jingya took Yunyi''s hand and said, "Oh, what a beautiful girl. She really takes advantage of that kid Jingrui."


    ?At this time, everyone in the room who heard the commotion also came out to greet him.


    Huo Jiayuan joked: "Mom, when people arrive, you don''t even call us. Are you afraid that we will steal them from you?"


    After saying that, he trotted forward: "Hello, fourth sister-in-law, I am Huo Jiayuan, your sister-in-law." Yun Yi did not expect Huo Jiayuan to be so direct. Although several lives had passed, her face still turned red with embarrassment: "We haven''t... yet. "


    She wanted to say that they were not married yet and it was not appropriate to call her sister-in-law now.


    ??But Huo Jiayuan was faster: "You are the one my brother recognizes. This sister-in-law must not have run away. There is no difference between calling her now and calling her later."


    He said and took Yunyi''s arm: "It''s cold outside, let''s go inside first."


    At this time, Jiang Jingya stopped thinking about her daughter''s teasing: "Yes, yes, yes, let''s go into the house and talk."


    Huo Shanhe heard the commotion and just walked out of the study. Behind him was his second son Huo Qianjin: "This must be Yun Yi."


    At this time, Huo Jingrui also came in with the gift prepared by Yun Yi: "Yes, this is your future fourth daughter-in-law, Chu Yunyi."


    Then he introduced to Yunyi: "Yunyi, this is my dad, followed by my second brother."


    Yun Yi nodded politely to them, smiled and said: "Hello, uncle, hello second brother Huo."


    Huo Shanhe thought in his heart: He is indeed his son, his eyes are vicious, this little girl''s appearance and temperament are better than those of the girls in the compound.


    ?Hello with a smile: "Hello, welcome to home, sit down quickly."


    The second oldest brother, Huo Qianjin, nodded to Yun and said, "Hello."


    The second daughter-in-law, Gao Ruyi and Huo Weiyu, also came out of the kitchen: "Fourth child, brought the person back."


    Huo Jingrui smiled and introduced: "Yier, these are my second sister-in-law and eldest sister."


    Huo Weiyu took a step forward and said, "The fourth child in our family is so lucky. This is such a beauty."


    Gao Ruyi also smiled and said: "The person is more beautiful than the photo."

 Chapter 520： Im just curious

    Chapter 520 I¡¯m just curious


    ??Everyone sat down, and Huo Jiayuan diligently poured a glass of brown sugar water for Yun Yi: "Sister-in-law Fourth, drink some water quickly to warm yourself up."


    Yun Yi took it with a smile: "Thank you."


    When everyone sat down, Huo Weiyu, a very nervous person, said, "Yunyi, why do you look right at my ice cube brother?"


    Huo Jingrui had just put his things away when he heard his eldest sister say: "Sister, I am your biological brother. Don''t forget, I haven''t married anyone yet, so don''t scare them away."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room laughed.


    Huo Weiyu smiled sheepishly and said: "Fourth, I''m sorry, I''m just out of curiosity."


    Just saying that, his eyes were still shining as he looked at Yunyi.


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "He is a capable and responsible person, and he is also very considerate to me. Once we see each other, we will establish a relationship."


    Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi with a smile on his face: "Our marriage is a thin thread, not to mention that Yi''er and I have met in Beijing before."


    ?Huo Weiyu and Gao Ruyi looked at each other: It seems there is a story in this.


    ??Huo Jingrui didn''t think there was anything he couldn''t say, so he briefly told the story of when he hit Yunyi while playing basketball and how Yunyi saved him.


    ?Of course, she did not say anything about Tang City and her cooperation in the arrest. After all, these are confidential.


    Huo Jiayuan said with an admiring look on her face: "Everyone is a hero saving the beauties. Aren''t you the other way around?"


    Gao Ruyi answered: "This is called a secret arrangement, and everything is God''s will."


    It didn¡¯t take long for the news that the fourth son of the Huo family had brought a partner home to spread throughout the compound.


    This was passed down from ten to ten, and it didn¡¯t take long for it to reach the Pan family.


    ??Pan Huixin happened to have a day off today. The last time Huo Jingrui embarrassed her was still not over. She heard that Huo Jingrui came back with his partner, so how could she sit still.


    I called her mother¡¯s work and asked her mother to take leave and come back as soon as possible. After Fang Minjuan came back, she and her daughter murmured in the house before leaving the house.


    ?Not long after, Fang Minjuan brought several women from the compound to the Huo family.


    ?Jiang Jingya was a little unhappy, but she was a guest and it was hard to turn them away: "Hey, what brought you guys here today?"


    ?One of the women who was close to Fang Minjuan said, "I heard that your fourth child has brought a partner back?"


    As he spoke, he stretched his neck and looked inside: "We have watched your fourth child grow up, so we are not allowed to come over and help him grow up."


    ??Jiang Jingya chuckled: "We, the Huo family''s daughter-in-law, don''t bother you. After all, when your daughter-in-law comes to visit, no outsider comes to look for trouble."


    These words made the woman change her face: "We came here with good intentions, what do you mean by this?"


    ??Jiang Jingya laughed out loud: "You are really funny, but if you don''t understand, you can go back and ask your man. I have to entertain my future daughter-in-law today, and I don''t have time to explain it to you."


    ??The woman who spoke never went to school, and because of her careless friendships, she often made jokes in the compound.


    ?Fang Minjuan came to see her today. She was afraid that she didn''t even know that she was being taken advantage of, but it had nothing to do with her. I believed that his family would naturally clear up her doubts.


    Having said this, it was naturally impossible to go in again. Although they had reacted belatedly, Jiang Yajing couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy because she was so disrespectful.


    The woman who stood behind and had a little kiss with Fang Minjuan said: "If you let Huixin, who is so beautiful and capable from the Pan family, not marry me, if you have to bring one back from the countryside, you won''t be able to do it, so you won''t let me." go in?"


    Jiang Jingya was about to speak, but Yunyi stood up from the sofa and walked up to them elegantly: "Hello, I am Chu Yunyi, Huo Jingrui''s fianc¨¦e. Thank you very much for coming to help the elders despite your busy schedule. Eyes, are you satisfied with my appearance and performance?¡±


    ??The women who followed Fang Minjuan were all stunned. One of them, who had been silent until now, clapped her hands and said, "Oh my god, I can''t blame you for being in the eyes of the fourth child of the Huo family. This girl is so good-looking."


    Just as she said this, she received a glare from Fang Minjuan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： I wont even feel wronged

    Chapter 521 I will not be wronged


    Fang Minjuan did not expect that the woman brought back by the fourth child of the Huo family actually looked like a fairy. She felt that she looked down on her own girl, and she was really unjustly defeated.


    ??But thinking about my daughter feeding the dog infatuatedly, she naturally felt unhappy. Looking at Yun Yi, she got angry, and when her brain got hot, she said: "Oh, she looks like a vixen."


    Not to mention the Huo family, even the women who came with her were stunned. No one expected that Fang Minjuan would be so brainless.


    ??Jiang Jingya''s face turned cold: "It seems that you not only want to help our Huo family, but also want to bring bad luck."


    Huo Jiayuan, who was following behind, took Yunyi''s arm: "Aunt Pan, my future fourth sister-in-law is indeed beautiful. I can understand your envy, but why is she jealous? Just be jealous, just keep it in your heart. Yes, why did you say it?"


    Huo Weiyu, who followed, couldn''t hold it back and laughed out loud: "Aunt Pan, what you did today is probably the first time in our compound. I haven''t seen any daughter-in-law come to the door yet. I need other help from the compound." The family has a lot of vision, do you think our Huo family has no vision? "


    As soon as Huo Weiyu said these words, the faces of the people who followed Fang Minjuan suddenly changed.


    ?One of them quickly waved his hand and said: "It''s okay, Weiyu doesn''t dare to say such nonsense. We were just curious about Jingrui''s partner, so we followed him to have a look."


    The other person saw that something was wrong and said, "I have something to do at home, so I won''t go in."


    After saying that, she didn''t bother to say hello to the others, turned around and left. She was dragged here to make up the numbers. If this were to reach the ears of her men today, she wouldn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    ?Seeing that some people defected in the face of battle, several others also found reasons to leave. Only Fang Minjuan was left at the door, and she was in a dilemma.


    At this time, Yunyi said: "You are not allowed to become a spirit after the founding of the People''s Republic of China. If what my aunt just said spreads out, I am afraid it will bring trouble to the family. It is better to be cautious in what you say and do in the future."


    Fang Minjuan didn''t expect that the girl brought back by the fourth child of the Huo family was sharp-tongued, but she was really impulsive just now. She held her neck and said harshly: "Forget it, since you don''t appreciate it, I won''t go in. I have no good intentions and I have to be squeezed by you." He turned around and wanted to leave.


    Yunyi, however, pulled Huo Jiayuan''s hand away and took a step forward: "Auntie, why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    While speaking, with a wave of her hand, some colorless and odorless powder was sprinkled on Fang Minjuan.


    She had heard Huo Jingrui tell her about the Pan family before, so she naturally knew who Fang Minjuan was. Not only did her daughter Pan Huixin pester Huo Jingrui, but her mother wanted to come to find trouble. Since she came to her door, she had to teach her a lesson.


    ?Seeing that the person was leaving, Huo Jiayuan stepped forward and pulled Yunyi over: "Sister-in-law Four, she said the grapes were sour because she couldn''t eat them. Who doesn''t want to be more beautiful? It''s useless for her to be jealous."


    Gao Ruyi came over and said, "Why bother arguing with those evil-minded people? Just wait, it won''t take long for this matter to spread throughout the compound. Uncle Pan is the one who cares about face the most. Just watch, we may not know how to deal with it." As for her, come back and sit down."


    Jiang Jingya was afraid that this incident would affect her daughter-in-law''s mood, so she stepped forward and held Yunyi''s hand: "You have been really wronged today."


    Yunyi saw her future mother-in-law''s worries and said paradoxically: "I won''t let anyone be wronged."


    But he added another sentence: "Besides, didn''t you just vent your anger on me?"


    After all, living in a compound, one must always pay attention to the impact. Anyway, she did not suffer any disadvantages. There was no need to make a fuss. Anyway, Fang Minjuan would suffer a lot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： If parents love their children, they have far-reaching plans

    Chapter 522 If parents love their children, they have far-reaching plans.


    ??Although the men of the Huo family did not come out to help, they have been paying attention to the developments outside.


    Their faces looked calm, but the women of the Huo family knew that the men and sons of the families who came today might not have a good life in the future.


    There was still some time before dinner, so Yun Yi didn¡¯t want this incident to affect everyone¡¯s mood, so she took out the gifts she had prepared.


    ?The first is from Jiang Jingya, the future mother-in-law: "Auntie, you sent me a lot of fashionable clothes from Beijing before. Thank you very much. I made these clothes myself. I hope you like them."


    Jiang Jingya took it with joy. She didn''t expect Yunyi to make clothes for her. When she opened it and saw the clothes, her eyes lit up. She really liked the style: "This dress is so beautiful." ¡±


    ??Looked up at Yunyi in disbelief: "Did you do it?"


    Yunyi smiled and nodded: "Yes, my grandmother used to be an embroiderer in a wealthy family. Although my mother didn''t learn all the skills, she still learned a lot. I have been learning needlework from my mother since I was a teenager."


    Thinking of the adoptive mother with this body, I couldn''t help but feel warm in my heart. The original owner had no talent for learning needlework and wanted to give up several times, but the adoptive mother hugged her and persuaded her: Girls will be wives and mothers in the future. They don''t have to be good at needlework, but they can''t. No, we Yunyi are the smartest. Mom believes that it won¡¯t take long for us to find the skills.


    ?Later on, after a period of hard work, I finally managed to learn decently, but it was naturally much worse than her. However, this did not prevent her from using it as an excuse.


    ?However, the foster mother''s teachings to the original owner were in line with the saying "parents love their children", and the plan was far-reaching. Even if she pampered her again, she still did not spoil her as she should have learned.


    Maybe the children of later generations will be fine. If they don¡¯t know it, they won¡¯t. Anyway, they buy it ready-made. However, this era is different. You can¡¯t just throw away the clothes with a button off or a hole, or go to a tailor shop.


    ??Jiang Jingya compared the clothes on her body: "Yun Yi, your craftsmanship is no worse than that of the old master. We Jingrui have really found a treasure."


    Thinking of something, she quickly explained: "I mean, this is your skill." She gave a thumbs up.


    ?Then he smiled and said: "Of course, if you don''t want to do it, we can go to the department store and negotiate to buy it."


    I can naturally understand what my future mother-in-law means, but seeing her anxious explanation, I couldn''t help but laugh: "I understand what you mean."


    ??Jiang Jingya let out a sigh of relief: "Don''t worry, Jingrui''s salary will be enough to support the family. From now on, you can live as you want."


    ??If her daughter-in-law wasn''t still here, she would really want to try it on right now.


    Yunyi naturally saw what she was thinking: "How about you try it out? If anything doesn''t fit, I can help you change it."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Jingya no longer cared about etiquette: "Okay, then I''ll try it."


    In fact, she knew as soon as she saw the size that this dress would definitely fit her, but her daughter-in-law made it for her with her own hands, and she just wanted to wear it now to show off.


    When Jiang Jingya went to change clothes, Yun took out the tea leaves given to her future father-in-law: "I heard that you like tea, so I just got two cans. Do you like it?"


    Huo Shanhe saw that he had prepared a gift for himself, and took it with a smile on his face: "It''s really a lot of trouble."


    The second brother Huo on the side is also a tea lover. After Huo''s father opened a can, he couldn''t hold it anymore and said, "Dad, how about I make a pot for you, and I''ll take a dip too."

 Chapter 523： My future in-laws are quite cute

    Chapter 523: The future parents-in-law are quite cute


    Yun Yi not only prepared gifts for Huo''s father and Huo''s mother, but also prepared a few more jars of skin care cream made by herself. Whether Brother Huo can seize the food from the tiger''s mouth depends on his luck.


    Huo Shanhe saw his son''s eager expression: "Okay, it smells good, so let''s make a pot."


    After receiving the order, Huo Qianjin did not rely on others'' help. He took the tea leaves and went to make tea happily.


    ?At this time Jiang Jingya also walked down the stairs: "This dress fits so well. I really like it."


    The art troupe is at the forefront of fashion, and she loves beauty. As long as a new style of clothes comes out, she will buy one if she likes it.


    Not to mention, this dress was designed by the daughter-in-law herself and is her only one.


    Huo Weiyu stood up: "Don''t tell me, you look so elegant in this outfit. I want to get one."


    Huo Jiayuan even ran over: "Mom, eldest sister is right, this dress suits you very well."


    ??Jiang Jingya walked to the front of Huoshan River and walked around: "How is it? Is it beautiful?"


    Jiang Jingya is usually like this, and her family has long been accustomed to her, but now that the fourth daughter-in-law came to the door for the first time, Huo Shanhe couldn''t help but blush, but the daughter-in-law was already asking questions. If he was perfunctory, he might have to stay in the study room at night. .


    ? He ??coughed lightly, rubbed his nose, and felt a surge of emotion: "It''s the first time I''ve seen this style. It''s really good-looking."


    At this time, Huo Qianjin¡¯s tea was also ready.


    ?Huo Shanhe quickly took a small cup to cover up his embarrassment.


    ?This expression directly made Gao Ruyi, the daughter-in-law, and the two sisters Huo Weiyu and Huo Jiayuan laugh. Naturally, they did not dare to laugh out loud. It was so uncomfortable that they all gritted their teeth and endured it.


    Yun Yi, a smart person, took a look at this situation and made a guess.


    I quite like the temperament of my future mother-in-law. It is better than the kind that always finds fault. She loves beauty. In the future, they can form a group to be beautiful together.


    Jiang Jing was so beautiful that she thought that this was the first time that her future daughter-in-law came to visit her. Thinking of what she had just done, she wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl under. She thought: her future daughter-in-law would not have a bad impression of her. , return your son? I couldn''t help but glance over there secretly, and even glanced at my son pitifully, hoping that he would help me find something to make up for.


    Huo Jingrui looked at his mother''s expression and couldn''t help but help her out: "Okay, just wear it if you like it. From now on, the Friendship Store will have new clothes. Remember to prepare a few more sets for Yi''er and send them over."


    ?Jiang Jingya heard her son''s words: "That''s for sure, as long as a new model is released, I will definitely not forget it."


    After finishing speaking, thinking that the second daughter-in-law was still here, he said with a smile: "Reciprocity should be reciprocated."


    Gao Ruyi laughed out loud: "Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous."


    After that, there was laughter in the room.


    Yunyi couldn''t help but laugh when she saw such a family atmosphere.


    ??Although this family is a bit complicated, it seems that they get along well now. The relationship between the eldest sister Huo Weiyu and her mother-in-law is as if they are best friends, and they are very casual in talking and doing things.


    Looking at Gao Ruyi, the daughter-in-law, she is also very considerate and open-minded. For now, she is quite harmonious.


    ??Moreover, the future father-in-law is cute. One look at the future father-in-law and she treats the future mother-in-law as a daughter. Don¡¯t ask why, she just sees it.


    Yunyi took out the skin care cream she made herself: "These are the skin care creams I made myself. You can try them."


    Thinking that Huo Qianjin was the only person present who had not received a gift, he added: "This skin cream can also be used by men. The smell is very light and can basically be ignored."


    Gao Ruyi couldn''t help but laugh: This fourth sibling really has a delicate heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Just dont rob us.

    ??What woman doesn¡¯t love beauty? After hearing Yunyi say that this was made by her own hands, Huo Jiayuan took a jar over with joy on her face: "Sister-in-law Four, did you make all of these?"


    Yunyi nodded with a smile: "Open it and try it. It has a good moisturizing and moisturizing effect, but it can only be kept for three months. After this time, don''t apply it on your face, but it doesn''t matter if you apply it on your hands."


    ??Huo Jiayuan opened a can and took a sniff: "Well, the smell is light and very comfortable."


    Yun looked at her with a smile: "You can try it on the back of your hand. The moisturizing effect is very good."


    Several women in the room came over and stared at the skin cream in her hand.


    ??Huo Jiayuan took a little from the jar and applied it to the back of her hand. She pushed it away a few times and spread it evenly: "Well, this skin cream is not greasy at all."


    Everyone has also seen that the contrast between the wiped area on the back of the hand and other areas is obvious.


    ?A few people looked at the skin care creams on the table and glanced at each other, but no one moved.


    Jiang Jingya naturally knew what everyone meant: "Save one can each for the old man''s family and the third family, and share the rest among us."


    This division was satisfactory to several people present.


    ?Of course, as Yun Yi said before, the father and son Huo Shanhe and Huo Qianjin also received a can each.


    Huo Jingrui saw that his father and second brother had both received a portion, so he also extended his hand to share a can, but was ruthlessly rejected by several women: "Your family Yunyi made this, so don''t try to rob it from us."


    After saying that, everyone was smiling happily.


    ?Of course, when they divided it, they didn¡¯t forget Aunt Zhang in the kitchen.


    Aunt Zhang came out of the kitchen and looked at Huo Shanhe who was sitting at the table: "Chief, the food is ready."


    ?Huo Shanhe looked directly at Jiang Jingya.


    Jiang Jingya looked at Aunt Zhang: "Aunt Zhang, please come over just in time. This is the skin cream made by my daughter-in-law. Give you a jar." Aunt Zhang didn''t expect to have her own, and she looked overjoyed: "Also. Thank you very much for having me.¡±


    Taking the skin cream, he looked grateful.


    ?Jiang Jingya handed the things over and said with a smile: "Now that it''s ready, let''s set the dishes for dinner."


    Aunt Zhang went to work, and Jiang Jingya took out a red envelope from her pocket: "Yun Yi, this is a little thought from your uncle and I, please keep it."


    Yunyi was a little embarrassed. After all, the red envelope was so bulging that she had already put a lot of it in at a glance.


    Gao Ruyi knew at a glance that it was more than what she had given her the first time, but she had no other ideas.


    After all, the fourth child is Aunt Jiang¡¯s biological son, and Aunt Jiang must have added a lot to this red envelope herself. But they knew that Aunt Jiang¡¯s natal family gave a lot of dowry at that time, and they never cared about the property in the father-in-law¡¯s hands.


    Yun looked at Huo Jingrui and saw him nodding, so she thanked him and took it.


    Jiang Jingya smiled and said: "Come on, let''s eat first and follow me upstairs later. I have some good things for you."


    ?These words do not mean to avoid the stepdaughter, stepson, and stepdaughter-in-law at all. In this family, she has always had her own way of doing things. After all, everyone knows her personality and style of doing things.


    ?In this family, Huo Shanhe''s things have never been favored over one thing, but they have no control over Jiang Jingya''s stepmother''s own things.


    ??Everyone moved to the restaurant, Jiang Jingya asked Yun to sit down: "Aunt Zhang''s family has been a chef for several generations, and this is what they cook in our compound."


    He said, giving a thumbs up: "Eat more, see which dish you like, and ask Aunt Zhang to cook it for you later."


    After speaking, he looked at his son: "Take good care of Yunyi." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 525： Cousin, why are you hiding here?

    Chapter 525: Cousin, why are you hiding here?


    Originally, she wanted to tell her son: Take good care of your wife.


    But I was afraid of scaring Yunyi.


    The Huo family has no sense of family status, and she is very satisfied with Yun Yi as her daughter-in-law.


    ??The little girl is not only pretty, but her personality is very compatible with her, and she is also generous in her actions. My son is really lucky to find such a wife.


    ??She now wants to take Yunyi out to show off, and let those who say sarcastic things see how outstanding her daughter-in-law is.


    ?Jiang Jingya is not only a beauty lover, but also a face control person. Anyway, she likes all beautiful things.


    She knew that the gossip in the compound came from the Pan family, but she couldn''t rush to the door because she had no evidence.


    ?Later, she called her son and told her about it. He told her not to waste time arguing with them. It was pointless.


    When you bring them back, those people will slap themselves in the face.


    She has been waiting for today.


    ??The Huo family is enjoying themselves, but the Qin family is in chaos.


    For no other reason, Qin Lijuan was transferred to prison today.


    Mr. Qin never expected that before they could end their relationship with Qin Lijuan, Wu Shengjun, her husband, would announce the breakup with Qin Lijuan in the newspaper first.


    At this moment, the Qin family was gathering at the old man¡¯s place. The eldest brother, Qin Hongling, saw that the old man had not spoken a word: ¡°Dad, what do you think?¡±


    The eldest daughter-in-law Wu Lijuan hates Qin Lijuan even more now. She originally thought that although she is the adopted daughter of the Qin family, she is already married after all, and outsiders also know that Qin Lijuan is only the adopted daughter of the Qin family.


    ?? But today, several juniors called back one after another. Their work was more or less affected by Qin Lijuan''s verdict. How could she remain calm?


    ??The old man originally thought that if he really wanted to sever ties with Qin Lijuan, he was afraid that others would look down on them even more.


    But now it seems that continuing the relationship is really not possible, and outsiders have reasons to attack them: "Since it affects the work at home, I am afraid that we have to break off the relationship even if we don''t want to. Boss, please go and make arrangements." Sitting there Qin Jiangchao in the corner stared at his cousin Qin Jianghui with an unhappy face. He never expected that his grandfather would agree to Qin Jianghui''s request to break off their engagement with Yunyi. He felt really uncomfortable.


    Since Qin Jianghui is not willing, why not choose someone from other grandchildren?


    ?He endured not wanting to ruin their marriage and went to work in Haishi, but what he didn''t expect was the news that they had broken off their engagement.


    He rushed back to the capital city as soon as possible, but he never expected that Yunyi had already gone to the countryside.


    When he finally found the address where he was going to the countryside and was about to chase after him, God didn''t like it. An emergency call came from his work unit, asking him to rush back as soon as possible to participate in the research and development of an important project.


    There was no other way, so he had to pack up his things and go back to Haishi.


    After I finally finished the project, I didn¡¯t even go back to Beijing or the city, so I bought a ticket to Ji Province.


    Baoshi didn''t expect that they were not destined to be together. When he went to find her, he found out that Yunyi already had a fianc¨¦. He didn''t even know how he got back to the capital. He and Yunyi had no chance at all.


    Hao Xiurong, the second daughter-in-law of the Qin family, noticed something strange about her eldest son and pushed him: "Jiang Chao, what''s wrong with you?"


    ?Jiang Chao was pushed by his mother, and then he came back to his senses: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m just thinking about something."


    After saying that, he stood up and left the courtyard.


    ?Leaning against the courtyard wall, he took out the cigarette case from his pocket, took one out and lit it, looking up at the sky.


    At this moment, Qin Jianghui¡¯s voice came: ¡°Cousin, why are you hiding here?¡±


    ?Jiang Chao''s face was gloomy: "Why do you break your promise to break off the engagement with the Chu family?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： How do you have the nerve to say these things?

    Chapter 526 How do you have the nerve to say these things?


    Qin Jianghui didn''t notice anything was wrong with his cousin, and said a little carelessly: "Grandpa forced it on me. I have never liked her. Besides, after Mr. Chu is gone, she is an orphan and will not be able to help me at all in the future."


    When Jiang Chao heard this, he said with disdain: "How do you have the nerve to say these things?"


    Now Qin Jianghui also heard something was wrong: "Cousin, what do you mean by this?"


    ??Jiang Chao put the cigarette in his hand to his mouth and took a puff, then pressed the cigarette **** hard against the wall: "I despise the most disloyal people."


    Qin Jianghui didn''t expect that his cousin would say this: "Cousin, Chu Yunyi and I broke off our engagement because grandpa agreed. Are you talking about grandpa?"


    ?Jiang Chao saw that he was arguing: "If you didn''t make a scene, how could grandpa agree to the Qin and Chu families to break off the engagement?"


    Qin Jianghui was also a little unhappy at this moment: "Just retreat. Grandpa hasn''t said anything yet. Cousin, why do you care so much?"


    ?Jiang Chao threw the extinct cigarette **** in his hand on the ground: "One day you will regret it."


    He knew about the relationship between his cousin and Lu Yueyue, so he was afraid that the Qin family would never have peace again if he really wanted to marry Lu Yueyue because of his arrogant and vain temper.


    But he would not say this. He chose the road himself, and he had to walk on his knees.


    He was waiting to see his joke.


    Qin Jianghui didn''t take his cousin''s words at heart. He just sneered at his back: "You''re half a year older than me, and you always want to teach others. Why are you so arrogant?"


    ??If my cousin wasn''t really capable and had the right to speak in front of grandpa, and I might have to use his network in the future, he wouldn''t give him a good look.


    In the house, the second eldest child, Qin Honggang, actually disapproved of the actions of his father and eldest brother. During this period, there had been great changes, and many people who had been sent downstairs for transformation returned to work.


    ?Of course he knew that Qin Lijuan had violated the law and was different from those people. Her only way out was to behave well and strive for a reduced sentence. Based on what he has seen so far, it won''t be long before Qin Lijuan''s identity will not affect the work and life of people around her as before.


    ?Of course, it is impossible not to be affected at all.


    ??If you sever ties with Qin Lijuan in the newspapers now, everyone will only think that the Qin family is unworthy, and no one will be willing to associate with the Qin family in the future.


    ?He can understand this, and the old man naturally understands it, but for the sake of immediate gains and losses, the old man still chooses the present.


    The Zhang family, who is in the same situation as the Qin family, is not much better.


    When Fang Zhichun was first taken away, the Zhang family almost scolded the Zhang family until they doubted their life.


    Mr. Zhang was so angry that he almost relapsed. If he hadn''t been sent to the hospital in time, he might have become hemiplegic.


    ?Fang Zhichun¡¯s children were criticized because of the result of her sentencing, and they dared not even go out these days.


    Brothers and sisters Zhang Baosheng and Zhang Baoxiang also completely fell out because of Fang Zhichun''s incident.


    ?Zhang Baoxiang also said: The Ye family has asked people to change Ye Wenjuan''s surname back to Zhang, and Ye Wenjuan will not be allowed to return to the Ye family again. If their brother and sister are fine in the future, they will not need to move around anymore.


    ?Zhang Baosheng also understood that his sister might have a hard time in the Ye family because of the stupid things his daughter-in-law Fang Zhichun did. He just thought of Ye Wenjuan and couldn''t help but frowned.


    Even if the life of the brother-in-law is not as good as that of the other two cousins ??in the Ye family, it is still a very good life in the capital. The niece is now a daughter-in-law. With Ye Wenjuan''s temperament, she may not be willing to return to the Zhang family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： I hate you

    ?Seeing the movement of the person on the hospital bed, Zhang Baosheng hurriedly approached and said, "Dad, you''re awake. Are you feeling uncomfortable in any way?"


    Seeing my father frowning: "I''m going to call the doctor right now."


    Without waiting for Mr. Zhang to say anything, Zhang Baosheng ran out: "Doctor, my dad is awake. Come over and take a look."


    The doctor heard the shouting and ran into the ward. After checking, he said: "It was delivered in time. There is no big problem. You must pay attention to the patient''s emotional changes in the future. Don''t be overjoyed or sad, let alone angry."


    After hearing this, Zhang Baosheng quickly nodded in agreement.


    When the doctor left, Zhang Baosheng quickly poured a glass of warm water back, lifted the man up half-way, and gave him some water. "You lie down for a while, and I''ll go see if there is any porridge in the canteen?"


    After saying that, he helped the old man lie down.


    He said to the family member in the bed next to him: "Comrade, please take care of me."


    ?The **** man nodded at him: "Okay."


    Fortunately, when he went there, there was still the bottom of the pot, and they charged half the price and gave him a lunch box full of porridge.


    ?While walking back with the porridge, because he was not concentrating, he almost bumped into someone at the corner. If the person hadn''t looked at him with a tired look on his face, he would have wanted to curse.


    He also knew it was his fault and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    ?The man saw that he had a good attitude, so he didn''t hold on to him, but he didn''t look good.


    ?Going back to the ward, I thanked the family member of the bed next door and then took the spoon: "Dad, let me feed you some porridge."


    ??The old man had little appetite, but he also knew the current situation at home, and thought that he could not drag his son down, so he forced himself to drink some, and then waved his hand and said: "I won''t drink anymore."


    ?Seeing that the old man really had no appetite, he just poured all the porridge in the lunch box into his stomach. After washing the lunch box and sitting down, I heard the old man say: "I will be discharged from the hospital early tomorrow morning. I can''t live without people at home now."


    Zhang Baosheng understood what he meant: "Okay."


    Mr. Zhang looked at his son: "Baosheng, what happened with Wenjuan is that your wife couldn''t deal with the Ye family. Now your sister and brother-in-law have no choice but to do this. You have to understand how difficult it is for your sister to live in that family."


    Zhang Baosheng sighed: "Don''t worry, it''s us who can''t help the Ye family after all. How can I blame her?"


    ?Thinking of my brother-in-law¡¯s tone on the phone that day: ¡°After all, my friendship with them will never be the same again.¡±


    In fact, he knew in his heart that not only would he not be able to go back to the past, he was afraid that he would become a stranger in the future.


    ??Early the next morning, after Zhang Baosheng completed the discharge procedures for the old man, he went to the post office and called Ye Wenjuan: "Please find Ye Wenjuan in the 25th dormitory."


    The other party told him to call back in fifteen minutes, so he hung up the phone.


    As soon as the time was up, he dialed again: "Hey, is this Wenjuan?"


    After hearing Zhang Baosheng''s voice, Ye Wenjuan''s attitude was indifferent: "What do you want from me?"


    ?Zhang Baosheng coughed lightly to cover up his nervousness: "Wenjuan, you must also know about the Ye family changing your surname. You are welcome back at home at any time."


    It''s okay if he didn''t say this. Once he said this, Ye Wenjuan could no longer suppress the anger in her heart: "Because of your selfishness, you let me bear all this, and you are welcome to go home. Do I still have a home?"


    ?Zhang Baosheng also knew that Wenjuan was innocent, but besides saying welcome home, he didn''t know what else he could say at this moment.


    Just hear Ye Wenjuan grit her teeth and say word by word: "I hate you."


    Before Zhang Baosheng could say anything else, Ye Wenjuan had already hung up the phone. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 528： Good and evil will be rewarded in the end

    ?Zhang Baosheng stood there in a daze, and it took him a long time to hang up the receiver on his hand.


    He knew that the child would definitely accept the fact that she was not the daughter of the Ye family for a while, but he did not expect that she would hate them so much.


    There were mixed feelings in her heart for a while, and she couldn''t help but blame Fang Zhichun. If she had stopped thinking about it at that time, the Zhang family and the Ye family would not have been in such an embarrassing situation.


    There''s no use complaining about her, things are already like this.


    Go back to the hospital, pick up the old man and rush home.


    As soon as they arrived at the door of their home, they heard the voice of their daughter-in-law Guo Yingchun coming from the courtyard: "Zhang Qiangjun, if you don''t want to separate the family, then we will separate. I will take my daughter back to my parents'' home to get married again."


    ?Zhang Qiangjun was very angry: "I am the only son in the family, does it make sense to separate the family?"


    ?? Guo Yingchun said with a cry: "You know how those children outside bully my daughter. Not only do they not let her play, they also push her and scold her, which is even worse. I really can''t stand it.


    ??My uncle-in-law has agreed to find you a job. After we separate, you will go to work, and I will take my daughter to live back with my parents'' house. "


    ?Zhang Qiangjun had a sad look on his face and squatted there without answering.


    At this moment, Mr. Zhang said: "Since you want to divide it, let''s divide it."


    ??Guo Yingchun didn''t expect them to come back so soon, and looked embarrassed: "Grandpa, dad, you are back."


    She originally wanted Zhang Qiangjun to go to the hospital later to check on the situation, but with things like this, it was hard for her to bring it up again.


    Zhang Qiangjun stood up and wanted to say something, but was stopped by the old man: "Since my mother''s family has made arrangements, let''s do what she wants. After a while, this matter will pass, and you can come back to live again." ?????Guo Yingchun also She is not the kind of person who is unreasonable and unforgiving. She also knows that she went too far when she mentioned the separation of the family just now. Seeing that her grandfather also supported her, she said: "I was too impulsive just now, and I also watched Xueyue being bullied. Feeling sorry for her.


    ?The family will not be separated, but we will take Xueyue to live outside for a period of time. "


    Seeing that his wife gave in, Zhang Qiangjun quickly expressed his position: "Okay, I didn''t think well. Since grandpa and dad have no objection, let''s take Xueyue out to live first."


    ?Just thinking about what her mother did, the people who benefited from it didn''t want to go back to their Zhang family, but innocent people like them were going to be criticized, and they couldn''t help but feel resentful towards Wenjuan.


    ?Zhang Baosheng didn''t care about his son and daughter-in-law''s affairs. Seeing that they stopped making trouble, he helped the old man back to the house.


    After all, the old man was still weak, so he lay down on the bed as soon as he entered the room: "Baosheng, you still have to go to the Ye family in person. Although Zhichun has been punished, after all, it is our Zhang family who can''t stand up to the Ye family. You have to take her place. Come and apologize."


    ?Zhang Baosheng frowned and said, "Let''s give it a while. You have just been discharged from the hospital. How can I rest assured?"


    Mr. Zhang waved his hands and said, "This matter can''t wait. I''m fine. Just go and come back quickly."


    Zhang Baosheng was afraid that the old man would be angry, so he nodded and said, "Okay, then I will ask Meizi to come and take care of you for a few days."


    On the other side, after learning the verdict of Qin Lijuan and Fang Zhichun, Xia Dongxue said: "Bingyu, I want to see them."


    Ye Bingyu had no objection: "Okay, I''ll make arrangements."


    She just wanted to ask them, had they ever regretted the harm they had done so hard?


    ?Thinking about their fate now, it really echoes the saying: good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not that they are not rewarded, but the time has not yet come. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 529： One thing comes to another, it is fate destined by God

    At the Huo family, after dinner, Jiang Jingya took Yun Yi upstairs.


    ?Handled the person into the room, Jiang Jingya smiled and pointed to the single sofa against the wall and said, "You sit down first and wait for me for a while."


    With that said, he entered the suite inside and came out with a small box in his hand, which he handed to Yunyi: "Open it and see if you like it?"


    ?Huo Jingrui just told him that she could just accept whatever his mother gave him.


    Thank you, took the small box, and opened the small box at Jiang Jingya''s urging.


    There is a pair of jade bracelets inside, which look extraordinary at first glance.


    Just listen to Jiang Jingya say: "How is it, do you like it?"


    Yunyi really likes it, but this bracelet is too expensive, and she doesn¡¯t want to accept it. After all, she has a lot of good things in her own space.


    ??Jiang Jingya saw what she was thinking: "This bracelet matches your skin color very well, and it will definitely look good when worn. However, you can''t wear it now, so you have to put it away."


    With that said, Yun couldn''t resist again and again, and already took one and put it on Yunyi''s wrist.


    She was extremely happy when she saw that the bracelet actually fit in. It seemed that her son and she were indeed destined.


    ?This bracelet is indeed not an ordinary bracelet, and not everyone can wear it casually. At least Jiang Jingya can''t wear it: "It''s really good."


    Okay, I''ve put on all these bracelets. Judging from Granny Weiwei''s reaction, I''m afraid she won''t be able to accept them.


    Since he had to catch a train tomorrow, Yun Yi couldn''t go back too late. After the two came down from upstairs, Yun Yi said goodbye to everyone and prepared to leave.


    ?Huo Jingrui helped her get her coat and put it on her out of habit.


    It was only when Yun Yi had just put on her clothes that she realized that she was at the Huo family. She said with a sneer, "It''s getting late, so I''ll leave first."


    After saying that, he waved to everyone and left quickly. Watching the car leave, the people left behind suddenly exploded: "Mom, you saw just now, my brother is so natural."


    Huo Weiyu smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that Huo Xiaosi would be able to lead a horse for a day. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have been a little unbelievable."


    Gao Ruyi answered: "You haven''t noticed that my brother-in-law laughed several times tonight. What does it mean? One thing comes after another, it is fate destined by God."


    ?While they were talking, the phone in the living room rang.


    Huo Jiayuan ran over: "Hey, who are you looking for?"


    I heard from the other end of the phone: "Little sister, I heard that your fourth brother brought someone back today?"


    Huo Jiayuan recognized the voice of her third brother: "Yes, but you called late and he has already left."


    When Huo Gao Gao heard that people were leaving, he asked, "Why are they leaving? What happened?"


    Huo Jiayuan said with some confusion: "They have to catch the train tomorrow, so naturally they have to go back early to rest."


    Huo Gao Gao was even more uneasy now: "Are they living together?"


    Huo Jiayuan directly raised her head and said, "Third brother, what are you thinking? My fourth sister-in-law is from Beijing, and my fourth brother just sends people home."


    Huo Gao Gao then patted his chest and said, "It''s not bad, it''s not bad. I''m just afraid that the fourth boy will make a principled mistake."


    Huo Jiayuan was unhappy now. After all, Huo Jingrui was her half-brother: "Third brother, is my fourth brother the kind of person who is out of tune? I really don''t know why you think that way?"


    Huo Gaodi could tell that his younger sister was angry: "Little sister, third brother is wrong. You must never tell this to your fourth brother. Third brother will treat you to dinner later."


    Huo Jiayuan naturally knew that the third brother didn''t mean it, but this was too confusing. If the third sister-in-law heard this, she didn''t know what the fourth sister-in-law would say next time she saw her: "Third brother, the third sister-in-law is not with you." Let''s go together?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 530： My wife is virtuous

    Chapter 530 My wife is virtuous


    Huo Jingrui drove Yun Yi all the way back to Chu''s house: "Yier, I have already contacted you about the donation you mentioned before. I will come to pick you up early tomorrow morning. After we finish the work, we will go directly to the train station."


    Yunyi has been busy these days and almost forgot about it. He reminded her: "What time does our train arrive? The money in the bankbook hasn''t been taken out yet?"


    Huo Jingrui got out of the car and opened the passenger door for her: "I originally wanted to take the 8:30 bus tomorrow. This is not to do a donation, so I asked them to buy the 11:30 bus."


    Yun Yi thought that she had enough time: "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to come pick me up."


    Huo Jingrui closed the car door, stretched out his hand to pull Yunyi and walked into the alley: "Tomorrow morning, you can sleep a little longer. I will pick you up and have breakfast with you. Then we will go to do errands. Prepare the things you want to take away in advance. Put it directly in the car tomorrow, and we¡¯ll go straight to the train station after finishing our work.¡±


    The two of them talked and arrived at the gate of the Chu family: "I understand, I will leave tomorrow. You should go back early to spend time with your family."


    Huo Jingrui glanced back and forth, and took advantage of the darkness to hold Yun Yi into his arms: "My wife is virtuous."


    Before Yun could open her mouth to retort, he kissed her forehead: "It''s cold, go in."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t bother him anymore, turned around and opened the door: ¡°Go back and drive slower.¡±


    As soon as Yun entered, Huo Jingrui turned around and left.


    Yun Yi entered the courtyard one by one, and Wei Hongjun and his wife opened the door and walked out: "Yun Yi, are you back?"


    Yun Yi looked at the two of them: "Brother Wei, sister-in-law."


    Cheng Lanlan asked: "Yunyi, I have prepared some food for you. What time will you take the bus tomorrow?"


    Yunyi quickly waved her hand and refused: "Sister-in-law, I appreciate your kindness. I won''t bring any food. My fianc¨¦ will prepare it for my car at eleven o''clock tomorrow."


    As soon as Cheng Lanlan heard Yun Yi''s refusal, she looked at her husband beside her.


    Wei Hongjun answered: "Yunyi, your sister-in-law has prepared everything, so just take it with you." Yunyi took a few steps forward: "The rations in the city are rationed. I can''t take advantage of you every time I come back. Rations, and I have to do some errands tomorrow morning, so it¡¯s not convenient to carry them with me.


    Don¡¯t worry, my fianc¨¦ will be with you all the way and I won¡¯t be hungry. "


    Cheng Lanlan knew that Yun Yi didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so she didn''t insist too much: "The water in the kitchen is warm. You can wash up and go to bed early."


    After greetings, everyone went back to their houses.


    Yun Yi fetched a basin of water and returned to the house in a disguised manner. She washed her socks while the water was running, then closed the doors and windows, turned off the lights, and entered the space.


    She had already packed the things she was going to take away tomorrow and put them in the space. Thinking of Huo Jingrui''s resentful look when he saw Jiang Jingya''s clothes today, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that the guy will definitely find an opportunity to make a request.


    She went into the warehouse to find a piece of woolen fabric suitable for making clothes for him, and thought about making him a windbreaker with her own hands, just in time to wear it during the Chinese New Year.


    I drew the size neatly, cut it out, found the lining and cut it out, then went to practice the exercises and take a bath to rest.


    ? ? Anyway, there is a sewing machine in the space, so I can just find time to sew it later. There are a lot of things to do tomorrow, so it¡¯s better to rest early.


    The next day, when Yun came together, Wei Hongjun and his wife had already finished their meal.


    ?Seeing her come out, he greeted her with a smile, then pushed the car and went out to work.


    Yunyi prepared a handbag just like when she came back. As soon as she packed it, she heard movement outside the door.

 Chapter 531： Donate, your wish comes true

    Chapter 531: Donation, fulfilled your wish


    ??He covered the bed and cabinets with sheets, put on his coat and looked out the door, and saw Huo Jingrui walking into the courtyard.


    ?She went out with her bag. Huo Jingrui walked a few steps quickly and quickly took the bag: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to drink haggis soup."


    ?Locked the door, and put the key into the space. Yun said, "Okay, it''s cold enough today, so I''d like to drink a bowl to warm myself up."


    The two of them talked and walked out of the alley.


    As we approached the entrance of the alley, we heard Wei Hongyan shouting: "Yun Yi, wait a minute."


    Yun turned around and looked at Wei Hongyan, who was panting while running: "Why are you here? You don''t go to work today?"


    Wei Hongyan stuffed the cloth bag into Yunyi''s arms, turned around and ran back: "These are the eggs my mother boiled for you. You can take them with you to eat on the road. I''m going to be late for work, so I''m leaving first."


    Yunyi was about to ask her: Do you want to give her a ride?


    She saw someone in the distance pushing a cart waiting for her, that¡¯s it.


    Out of the alley, I happened to meet a neighbor in the alley: "Yun Yi, are you going back to Ji Province?"


    Yun smiled and said, "Hello, Aunt Zhuang, I''ve finished my work and am going back today."


    The person called Aunt Zhuang looked at Huo Jingrui who was waiting aside after closing the car door: "This is it?"


    Yun glanced at Huo Jingrui and introduced him generously: "This is my fianc¨¦ Huo Jingrui."


    At the same time, he also introduced to Huo Jingrui: "Jingrui, this is Aunt Zhuang who lives in our alley."


    Huo Jingrui nodded: "Hello, Aunt Zhuang."


    Aunt Zhuang saw that Huo Jingrui was no ordinary person: "This young man is really energetic, not bad, not bad."


    Perhaps thinking that there were no elders in the Chu family, he looked at Huo Jingrui and added: "Young man, the girl from the Chu family is the best girl. You must cherish your blessing and don''t bully her in the future." Huo Jingrui meant well: "Aunt Zhuang Don¡¯t worry, I will treat her well.¡±


    Yun saw that he was not perfunctory, but spoke seriously, and she couldn''t help but laugh: "Aunt Zhuang, we are in a hurry, so we will leave first."


    Aunt Zhuang moved out of the way and waved to them.


    ??Huo Jingrui told her about Qin Lijuan and Fang Zhichun after getting in the car.


    She would not sympathize with them. Even though the original person had not suffered much since being adopted by the Chu family, if they had not been twisted in their hearts, the original person would not have been separated from her relatives.


    Even though they know each other now, the Ye family wants to make amends, but they have never lived together, so the sense of distance still exists.


    Yunyi never thought about going back to live with the Ye family. After all, in the heart of the original owner, the Chu family was her family, and she didn''t want to go back and stage a drama of competing for favor.


    Not to mention, Ye Wenyue herself is a child of the Ye family. Even if Ye''s father and Ye''s mother say that they should go to their own places and find their own mothers, if there is a conflict between them, Ye''s father and Ye''s mother may not be able to stand on her side.


    Knowing that those people had been punished, she felt happy: "You will not survive if you do your own evil."


    Huo Jingrui took Yunyi to eat mutton soup with sesame cakes, and then went to the bank again. He took out all the money in the passbooks, and donated all the money, including the interest, to Tang City. , and indicate that this amount is used for the placement of orphans after disasters.


    The donors write the names of the three deceased members of the Chu family, Mr. Chu, Father Chu and Mother Chu.


    ?This is a large amount of money, and a dedicated person accompanied the entire process, and a donation certificate was issued afterwards.


    Mr. Chu did a lot of good deeds during his lifetime, so this can be regarded as fulfilling their wish.


    After that, Yunyi also took out a sum of money and wrote his name on it. Like the money from the Chu family, it was used to support the shelter of orphans after the disaster, and he also received a donation certificate.

 Chapter 532： gossip

    Chapter 532 Rumors


    Even though there was an early warning, and even though she participated in the post-disaster rescue at that time, after seeing the specific number of casualties, she still couldn''t calm down for a long time. In the face of natural disasters, human beings are really too insignificant.


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t feel relieved until she got on the train.


    Huo Jingrui was still the same as when he came back. He ordered a hard sleeper. If Yun Yi hadn''t objected, she would have used the name "Master" to order a soft sleeper.


    He took out the sheets from his bag and laid them out, then whispered to Yun: "Go up and have a rest first."


    Yun nodded and climbed onto the middle berth.


    I closed my eyes, originally wanting to calm myself down, but then I actually fell asleep.


    When it was time to eat at noon, Huo Jingrui saw that she was still asleep: "Yier, wake up."


    Seeing her open his eyes, he said, "It''s lunch time. Let''s get up and eat something first, and then go to bed later, okay?"


    After a short nap, he was in good spirits. He nodded and said, "Okay."


    Huo Jingrui took out the lunch box that his mother asked Aunt Zhang to make. Fortunately, his mother sent someone to order it: "It has your favorite pot of pork, and it also comes with hot and sour potato shreds. There is still some residual warmth, so it is just right." Go to the food truck to heat up.¡±


    As soon as Yun saw the lunch box wrapped in a towel, she knew that her future mother-in-law had been careful, and she felt a little sweet in her heart: "In order to give us this meal and make everyone work so hard, Aunt Zhang must have made this dish in a hurry. Auntie asked someone to bring it over again, and even wrapped it in a towel for fear of getting cold, which really made them worry. "


    Huo Jingrui saw someone looking this way and was too shy to say too provocative words: "This is your future mother-in-law''s wish. You can eat more later."


    Yun Yi smiled and took the chopsticks he handed over: "Okay, when I come back next time, I will also show off and cook them a meal so that they can have a taste of my craftsmanship."


    Huo Jingrui had a fond smile on his lips: "Just make one or two special dishes to express your feelings."


    Originally, he wanted to say that he could leave the rest to Aunt Zhang, but this was in a public place. In this day and age, some words were not suitable to be said in public. Fortunately, he reacted in time, and the rest of the words were not Say it.


    ?The two of them are enjoying Jiang Jingya¡¯s love meal warmly.


    It¡¯s not peaceful over there in the compound.


    The news that the fourth son of the Huo family had returned with his fianc¨¦e had spread throughout the compound after one night. At the same time, news spread that Fang Minjuan brought people to the door yesterday to cause trouble.


    There are even people who come to the house early in the morning just to see what kind of girl Huo Laosi, who usually rejects women thousands of miles away, likes.


    I didn¡¯t know until I arrived that the person left last night.


    There was even a rumor in the compound that the Huo family did not like the girl Huo Laosi brought back, so they drove her away overnight.


    ?Jiang Jingya went out after lunch and heard someone talking about this matter: "What are you talking about?"


    ?Those people did not expect that Jiang Jingya would come out at this point, saying that they had to seize the bag on the spot, and they all wanted to find a crack in the ground and burrow down.


    ?But there is also a stubborn person: "Jingya, I heard that the girl your fourth child brought back is an educated youth?"


    ?Jiang Jingya was not angry either: "Well, he is indeed an educated youth."


    ??This person wants to open a dyeing shop after being given some color: "I say Jingya, even if you don''t like it, you can''t just drive people away overnight."


    ??Jiang Jingya elegantly smoothed the broken hair in front of her forehead: "This is really a person sitting at home, and the pot comes from the sky. If I don''t come out, I don''t know what the news will be like."


    A young daughter-in-law kept staring at Jiang Jingya¡¯s clothes: ¡°Mother Jingya, where did you buy these clothes?¡±


    ??Jiang Jingya came out to show off her clothes: "My clothes are not sold outside. My fourth daughter-in-law made them with her own hands."


    As soon as she said this, everyone was stunned. What Jiang Jingya just said was the fourth daughter-in-law. What is going on? The Huo family actually recognized the identity of the female educated youth?


    Someone tried to ask: "Jingya, do you agree to the marriage between the fourth child in your family and the educated youth?"


    ?Jiang Jingya said with a happy face: "If my daughter-in-law hadn''t reached the age to get the certificate, I would have wanted to marry someone as soon as possible."


    Speaking, he also patted the non-existent dust on the corner of his clothes.

 Chapter 533： I really impress you

    Chapter 533: I really admire you


    Hearing Jiang Jingya''s words, everyone looked at each other. Who was it that spread the news that the Huo family didn''t like the young educated youth and drove him away overnight?


    At this time, everyone who had good relations with the Huo family gathered around Jiang Jingya: "Jingya, is this dress really made by your daughter-in-law?"


    ??Jiang Jingya is open-minded and has no family background. As long as her son likes her, she can accept it. After all, the person who will spend his whole life with his son is his daughter-in-law, so naturally he has to find someone he likes.


    Since she is the person recognized by her son and the marriage report has been approved, she is naturally her daughter-in-law: "Yes, this child also has intentions."


    An old lady who was getting older and was used to relying on her old age in the compound came over and said, "Chief Huo''s family, since you all fell in love with that educated youth, why did you drive him away?"


    When Jiang Jingya heard the old lady''s voice, a flash of disgust flashed across her face. She had no business that she didn''t care about. She said without giving any face: "Your question is a bit funny. My daughter-in-law is just here for a visit." , After eating, he recognized the door, so he naturally wanted to go home.


    ??You can''t be like your second grandson''s daughter-in-law, who stays at the groom''s house for more than half a month for the first time. That would make people laugh to death. "


    The old lady didn''t expect Jiang Jingya to be so blunt, so she said with a straight face: "How are you talking? You are talking about the partner of your fourth son. Why are you talking about my second grandson''s daughter-in-law?"


    Jiang Jingya didn''t like her either: "You really don''t worry too much about it. It''s the first time for someone''s daughter-in-law to come to stay overnight. You guys really have enough time."


    The old lady thought of her second grandson-in-law and wanted to say something angrily, but she did not dare to offend Jiang Jingya to death. She was afraid that Jiang Jingya would go back and give Huo Shanhe a pillow, which would affect her son''s future.


    ??Rolled her eyes at Jiang Jingya: "It''s just a matter of concern, not to pull her down."


    Turning around and about to leave, Jiang Jingya said: "My daughter-in-law is originally from Beijing, but she is an educated youth in Ji Province. Out of politeness, she came back to Beijing to visit us. After everything is over, she will naturally go home. , What¡¯s there to discuss? I¡¯m really convinced by you.¡±


    She didn''t want to tell her so much originally, but people''s words can be scary, and she didn''t want her daughter-in-law to have rumors flying around before she even walked in. Besides, what she said is all true. If someone still wants to cause trouble, don''t blame her, Jiang Jingya, for exposing them.


    Yun Yi would never have thought that just a visit to Huo''s house would cause so many troubles.


    *


    As soon as Yunyi and Jingrui left the station, someone shouted to them: "Brother Huo, sister-in-law, here, here."


    As soon as Yun looked over following the sound, she saw Guo Qiming standing among the people picking up the bus and waving to them.


    Looking up at Huo Jingrui: "Did you call him?"


    Huo Jingrui carried the luggage in one hand and protected Yunyi with the other: "Well, we just can''t catch the bus back to the county. I don''t want you to squeeze into the bus and suffer too much."


    While the two of them were talking, Guo Qiming had already squeezed over and took it over: "Brother Huo, sister-in-law, let''s go have a meal first, and then I''ll take you back to the county."


    ? Huo Jingrui looked at the time: "It''s getting late, let''s forget about dinner."


    What else was Guo Qiming thinking about? Huo Jingrui interrupted: "You have to travel at night when you come back. It''s too late, I don''t worry."


    Guo Qiming naturally understood that Brother Huo was doing it for his own good. After all, he had to go on a business trip tomorrow morning, so he really couldn''t afford to delay: "Okay, then just listen to Brother Huo. When you come back to the city, I will definitely treat you to a good meal."

 Chapter 534： If you want to have a child, you can’t avoid medical treatment

    Chapter 534 If you want to have a child, you can¡¯t avoid medical treatment


    The three of them followed the flow of people and walked out. Huo Jingrui asked, "Where is the car parked?"


    ??Guo Qiming pointed to the other side of the road: "That''s the car on the opposite side."


    The driver of the car may have seen them and honked the horn.


    While Guo Qiming was putting his luggage, Huo Jingrui pulled Yunyi into the back seat. After greeting the driver, Guo Qiming also got into the passenger seat: "Let''s go, I''ll drive the way back."


    ??Guo Qiming and the driver were both talkative people. They chatted all over the place along the way, and Yun Yi occasionally interjected. It was not a boring journey.


    ??But when the driver mentioned the child, Guo Qiming suddenly became depressed.


    Yunyi noticed something was wrong with Guo Qiming very sensitively, so she punched Huo Jingrui with her arm and motioned him to look ahead with her eyes.


    Huo Jingrui knew a little about Guo Qiming''s situation. Thinking of Yun Yi''s medical skills, he said with lip language: "Qiming and his wife have been married for five years and have no children. His mother said that if he gives them another year, his wife can''t get pregnant yet." , we must get a divorce, because he has been causing a lot of trouble with his family over this matter.¡±


    Thinking of Yunyi''s medical skills, he tried to ask: "Yier, can you help them look at it?"


    He knew it. Over the years, Guo Qiming often took his wife to seek medical advice, but every time, his hopes were met with disappointment.


    After Yun Yi thought about it for a moment, she also said to him through lip language: "You can try it, but I can''t guarantee that it will be cured."


    Huo Jingrui thought that if Yi''er couldn''t be cured, even if it was true, there would be no hope.


    The driver in front also knew about Guo Qiming''s family affairs, and the two of them were cousins, so they did not avoid that person: "Qiming, your sister-in-law''s grandfather was a very famous doctor in Beijing when he was alive, and your sister-in-law also I learned a lot from following you, do you want it?"


    Before he finished speaking, Guo Qiming turned around: "Yes, yes." He and his wife are the kind of people who seek medical treatment in a hurry when they are sick. Although his sister-in-law is young, she has inherited it from her family. Besides, He knows what Brother Huo is like. He is not the kind of person who talks freely. Since he mentioned it, his sister-in-law''s medical skills must be excellent.


    Yun looked at him without any hesitation: "You can bring your wife over here when you have time. Then I will help you take a look."


    When the driver in front heard this, he asked, "Does my cousin want to see it too?"


    Yun nodded and said: "It''s best to look at it together. There are many reasons for infertility. If you want to have a child, you can''t avoid treatment."


    ???Guo Qiming turned around and stretched his arms behind his back: "Sister-in-law, why don''t you help me take a look now? My wife does have some problems, so she never thought about me."


    Yunyi could understand his mood, so she didn''t refuse. She stretched out her hand and took his pulse: "Take your other hand and I''ll check it again."


    Hearing this, Guo Qiming said nervously: "Sister-in-law, I..."


    He couldn''t ask questions.


    If it was his own problem, then he really didn''t dare to think about the injustice he had suffered from his wife in the past few years.


    ? ? In the first year of their marriage, the wife¡¯s stomach didn¡¯t move, and the mother was still patient, saying that some people get pregnant late, and the daughter-in-law looked grateful.


    The next year, my wife¡¯s stomach still didn¡¯t move. Although her mother didn¡¯t complain, she was really embarrassed and stared at her stomach all day long. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t want to go home after get off work.


    In the third year of marriage, his mother was unhappy and asked him to take his wife to the hospital for a physical examination. After learning that her daughter-in-law had uterine cold, she searched everywhere for remedies.

 Chapter 535： Even if there is a little hope, he doesnt want to let it go

    Chapter 535 Even if there is a little hope, he doesn¡¯t want to let it go


    Thinking of this, he sighed in his heart. After that, it was a torture for his wife to come home every day. He was afraid that his mother would find another remedy and would give her decoction regardless.


    Finally, I tried all kinds of home remedies, but my stomach still didn¡¯t move.


    His mother''s face is getting darker day by day, and his wife is also under a lot of pressure. Sometimes she can''t sleep all night long, and she starts to lose her temper at a young age. It makes him feel sad and helpless.


    ?No, his mother gave an ultimatum a few days ago. If she can''t conceive again, she can only get a divorce. He is the only son in the Guo family, and he cannot have an heir.


    Because of these words, his wife cried for several days. He was really distressed, but on one side was his biological mother, on the other was his wife, and in the middle was his father who was nagging him all day long about the importance of continuing the family line: Qiming, we The family cannot be ended in your generation, so why should I have the shame to go see my ancestors? If this continues, I guess his mother and daughter-in-law are not crazy, but he will be crazy first.


    For him, even if there is a little hope, he does not want to let it go.


    After checking the other pulse, he said, "You do have some physical problems, but don''t worry. I''ll write a prescription for you. You can grab the medicine and drink it for five days before asking me to mix it for you."


    When Guo Qiming heard this, his eyes turned red: "I feel so sorry for letting my wife take the blame for so long."


    Speaking, he covered his face.


    Yun saw him like this and said directly: "Okay, you are overthinking it. You do have some physical problems, but it is not the main reason why you can''t get pregnant."


    ??Guo Qiming looked at Yunyi blankly: "Sister-in-law, do you think it''s true?"


    Yunyi knew what he was thinking: "Yes, so you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Guo Qiming said with red eyes: "You don''t know that the smiles on my wife''s face have become less and less in the past few years. Sometimes the envious eyes she stares at other pregnant women make me feel very distressed.


    ??If it were really my problem, wouldn¡¯t the grievances my daughter-in-law has suffered in the past few years be in vain? It makes me sad to think about it. "


    ??This Guo Qiming looked at this careless person, but he didn''t expect that he had such a delicate mind. He really can''t be judged by his appearance. At this time, the driver of the car said: "Cousin, my cousin has a problem with palace cold. Even if you have a problem, it''s not entirely your fault. Don''t think so much. When you have time, take care of her as soon as possible. It¡¯s business to take my cousin to see a doctor.¡±


    ??Guo Qiming rubbed his brow: "You are right."


    He turned around and looked at Yunyi: "Sister-in-law, after I finish my work these days, I will take her over to you."


    Yun nodded in agreement: "No problem, just take her directly to the Hua''an Farm Reclamation Clinic to see me."


    When they arrived at the machinery factory, Huo Jingrui wanted to invite them to a state-owned restaurant not far from the factory entrance for dinner, but Guo Qiming refused directly. He now wanted to go back and tell his wife the good news, but he had no time to eat.


    ?This is a hardship for his cousin Yu Donglai who came with him, but he can also understand his cousin''s current mood, so naturally he will not hold back.


    While they were talking, Yunyi ran to the state-owned restaurant and packed up ten large meat buns and a portion of braised pork: "You can take these with you and eat them on the way."


    ??The two of them were not polite to Yun. They took the food and got into the car directly, preparing to return.


    Huo Jingrui told them: "It''s dark, drive slowly on the road, and give me a call when you get back."


    After the two responded, the car disappeared into the night.


    Huo Jingrui looked away and looked at Yunyi: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat first."


    Yunyi looked at the luggage on the ground: "It''s better to send the luggage back first and then go to eat. It''s very cumbersome to carry it."


    Huo Jingrui looked at the luggage on the ground: "Okay, listen to Yi''er."

 Chapter 536： Dont get involved in this matter, please refuse immediately.

    Chapter 536: Don¡¯t get involved in this matter, reject it immediately


    ?Carrying the luggage in one hand and holding Yunyi in the other, the two walked towards the family courtyard.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of Huo Jingrui¡¯s yard, I happened to see someone coming out from Factory Director Feng¡¯s house next door: ¡°Hey, Deputy Director Huo is back, who is this?¡±


    Huo Jingrui nodded to the speaker: "Hello, aunt, this is my fianc¨¦e Chu Yunyi."


    Turning around, he introduced Yunyi: "This is Director Feng''s wife, Aunt Yuping."


    Luo Yuping heard people in the courtyard talking about Deputy Factory Director Huo''s fiancee before, but she didn''t expect that she was as beautiful as they said: "Are you going back to Beijing to meet your parents together?"


    She had heard from her boss, Old Feng, that the new deputy factory director Huo had returned to Beijing on a business trip to attend some seminar. He also said that he would take his fianc¨¦e back to Beijing to meet his parents.


    ?Huo Jingrui nodded and said, "Yes."


    Luo Yuping said jokingly: "Is there going to be a wedding drink soon?"


    Huo Jingrui smiled and turned to look at Yunyi beside him: "I''m waiting for her to grow up. She should be growing up soon."


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Yuping laughed out loud: "I didn''t expect that Deputy Director Huo, who is usually stern and unsmiling, also has such a side. After riding in the car for so long, you should go in and rest quickly."


    Luo Yuping didn''t think there was anything wrong with what she said. After all, they were an unmarried couple who had met their parents before, so it was okay to stay temporarily.


    Huo Jingrui did not explain that before getting married, even if he thought again, he would not break the rules. This was not only responsible for Yi''er''s reputation, but also out of respect for Yi''er.


    After the two of them entered the house, Huo Jingrui was busy lighting the stove in the house. After the house got warm, he said, "Yier, after I leave in a while, just close the doors and windows and go into the space to rest. You don''t have to worry about the fire. I''ve sealed it."


    Although Yunyi really wanted him to stay, she didn''t want any bad rumors to spread before getting married. After all, this was not the future, and secretly there were many people waiting to pull Huo Jingrui''s pigtails. She nodded and said: "I know, you didn''t boil hot water just now. Go take a shower and change clothes. You can sleep well after a while."


    ?Knowing that Yunyi definitely wanted to enter the space to soak in a hot spring, the boiled water was naturally not needed, so she did not refuse.


    Carried the boiled water into the bathroom and poured it into a large bucket hanging on the wall. Then he went to get a change of clothes, then closed the door and prepared to take a shower.


    Factory Manager Feng¡¯s house next door: ¡°Old Feng, I just met Deputy Factory Manager Huo and his fianc¨¦e at the gate.¡±


    Director Feng stopped flipping the newspaper and asked, "Is he back?"


    Luo Yuping nodded: "His fianc¨¦e is really beautiful. Deputy Factory Director Huo is really lucky."


    Director Feng frowned slightly, thinking that it seemed that what Deputy Director Huo said was true, and he didn''t just say that he had a fianc¨¦e because of Deputy County Magistrate Gao.


    Luo Yuping saw her man in a daze and waved her hand in front of him: "Old Feng, what are you thinking about?"


    Factory Director Feng came to his senses: "Deputy County Magistrate Gao''s niece is not working as an educated youth in the village below. She comes to live with him temporarily from time to time and has taken a liking to Deputy Factory Director Huo."


    Luo Yuping really didn''t know about this: "I''ve seen his niece. She doesn''t have an ordinary appearance. She''s squeamish and has many things to do. Deputy Factory Director Huo doesn''t like her."


    Director Feng put down the newspaper in his hand: "Deputy County Magistrate Gao''s wife asked me to talk to Deputy Director Huo before, but now it saves me trouble."


    Luo Yuping glanced out the window: "Deputy Factory Director Huo has eyes for his fianc¨¦e. Don''t get involved in this matter. Please refuse her immediately."

 Chapter 537： I hope you are mentally prepared

    Director Feng coughed lightly: "Before, it was just a perfunctory statement. It''s better not to give face directly."


    Luo Yuping rolled her eyes at her man: "If Deputy Factory Director Huo listens to what you said, it would be strange if he doesn''t sing the opposite tune for you in the future."


    Director Feng couldn''t help but laugh: "Not to mention, with his temper, he might really fall out with me."


    After saying that, he stood up and said, "I''ll bring the carbon back. I''ll close the stove and go to bed early."


    As soon as he left the yard, he heard a voice coming from the next door: "Yier, close the door and go to bed early. I will bring breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Then I heard again: "Okay, don''t come out. It''s cold outside. I''ll lock the door and climb over the wall."


    When Director Feng heard this, he thought to himself: When he gets to work tomorrow, he will call and push the matter aside, so as not to turn around and let Deputy Director Huo misunderstand.


    The next day, Yun Yi heard the noise outside the courtyard as soon as she left the space, and ran to open the door.


    ??Huo Jingrui raised the breakfast in his hand: "I brought your favorite sesame pancakes."


    ??The two had a warm breakfast and were about to pack up and return to the farming group, but they didn''t expect that Guo Qiming came with his wife.


    ?? Guo Qiming originally had important things to do today, but after his wife heard that there was hope for a cure last night, she couldn''t wait any longer.


    ?? Guo Qiming had no choice but to worry about this matter most of all. He asked for leave from his work unit that night and told his boss that he had finally met a capable doctor and that he would leave after today.


    The factory leaders are naturally aware of his situation, so they dare not allow him to take leave.


    The two set out before dawn, and hurriedly and slowly intercepted them.


    Yesterday, she heard Guo Qiming say that there was something going on at work today. No matter what, people trusted her, and Yun Yi was unequivocal: "You guys sit down and drink some hot water first, and I''ll help your wife feel her pulse first." Guo Qiming quickly introduced Said: "Sister-in-law, this is my wife Xiao Caihong."


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Yun and Xiao Caihong felt their pulse: "It is indeed a serious cold in the palace."


    The couple were very nervous and asked at the same time: "Can it be cured?"


    Probably because he had been disappointed too many times, the two asked cautiously. Seeing the two of them acting like this, Yun Yi felt inexplicably uncomfortable: "After a few months of conditioning, it should be effective."


    ?Xiao Caihong cried happily. Perhaps because he was afraid that Yun Yi would be disgusted, he raised his hand and wiped his face: "Sorry, I made you laugh."


    Yunyi could understand her mood, so she didn''t waste any more time. She asked Huo Jingrui to find pen and paper, and directly wrote the prescription: "I have written it down for you. Drink it for five days first. Then you can come over together and I will start again." Adjust the recipe for you."


    ?Xiao Caihong¡¯s hand shaking when receiving the prescription: ¡°Okay, thank you very much.¡±


    Yun Yi patted her hand: "Your Guo Qiming is friends with my fianc¨¦, so you are naturally my friends too. It''s fate that we met each other. I''m very happy to be able to help you. If you want to cure a disease, it''s not just about traditional Chinese medicine." Your body will need acupuncture for a period of time, I hope you are mentally prepared.¡±


    ??The two of them naturally had no objections, took the prescription and left in a hurry.


    After seeing them off, Huo Jingrui borrowed a car from the factory and sent Yun back to the farming group.


    As soon as they left the county town, Huo Jingrui gave up the driving seat. Yun Yi got used to driving, and she changed seats when she was almost at the farm reclamation group.


    As soon as Yun Yi returned, Ye Wenhui got the news. She forgot to wear her scarf and ran over: "Yun Yi, are you back?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Come with me, I have something to ask you

    Chapter 538 Come with me. I have something to ask you.


    Yun looked at her and said, "Why are you so anxious? It''s such a cold day, why don''t you wear a scarf?"


    Ye Wenhui saw Huo Jingrui there and said a little embarrassedly: "I was so anxious that I forgot about it."


    After she finished speaking, Zheng Xuewen also ran over: "I called you for a long time, but I didn''t stop. It turns out that Yun Yi is back."


    Ye Wenhui turned around and looked over: "Why are you here?"


    Zheng Xuewen said with a look of resentment: "You are still asking. I called you several times and you didn''t answer me. Naturally, I had to follow you to see what happened."


    Ye Wenhui looked confused and said: "Did you call me?"


    Zheng Xuewen pointed at her and didn''t know what to say. Suddenly something came to his mind: "Yun Yi, please check her quickly to see if there is something wrong with her ears?"


    Now Yun Yun was confused: "What''s going on?"


    Ye Wenhui raised her hand and rubbed her ears: "Maybe there is something wrong with my ears. I was running so fast just now that I really didn''t hear clearly."


    Yun Yi didn''t bother to ask anymore, and pulled Ye Wenhui over to check it first, and then asked some related questions, and then said: "There is no big problem."


    Then he looked at the two of them: "Tell me, what happened in the past few days when I was away?"


    Ye Wenhui said with an angry look on her face: "Zhang Wenjuan didn''t know that the family wanted to change him back to Zhang Xing, so she came to make trouble. Naturally, I didn''t say anything nice, so we started to do it without saying anything. "


    As he spoke, his voice lowered: "I underestimated my enemy. I didn''t expect her to be so cruel and dare to hit people with bricks."


    Before she finished speaking, Yun Yi started to look her up and down: "Where is the injury?"


    ?There are no injuries on the surface, so could it be that the body was injured?


    Ye Wenhui quickly stopped the person: "No, no, they were stopped by Zheng Xuewen and the others, but the brick fell, but Ye Wenjuan''s hand actually hit my ear, and I became deaf at that time." Yun Yi was really angry now: "What does she mean by asking you for trouble because she has objections to the Ye family changing her surname?"


    Ye Wenhui said angrily: "It''s not because I was provoked by Wu Bingjie."


    When Yun Yi heard that there was something about Wu Bingjie involved, she understood: "Where is she? It''s impossible to just hit someone and let it go, right?"


    Ye Wenhui''s face looked better after hearing this: "Qiao Tuan handled it personally. Not only did she write an inspection notice, but she was also asked to clean the cattle pen for three months."


    Yunyi was quite satisfied with the result of this treatment, but she had no intention of letting her go just like that.


    ?The trouble she brought to Ye Wenhui was a disguised declaration of dissatisfaction with herself. However, she was not in the farming group, so she took out her anger on Ye Wenhui.


    Just watch, she will definitely come to your door.


    After saying this, Yunyi looked at Zheng Xuewen who was chasing him again: "What''s going on with you two?"


    Ye Wenhui''s face turned red: "He slapped the bricks off Ye Wenjuan''s hands that day, and his hands were swollen at that time."


    After hearing this, I looked at Ye Wenhui''s expression: "So he is a beautiful hero, and you are willing to commit yourself to him?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Wenhui''s face turned redder, and even Zheng Xuewen coughed.


    ??Huo Jingrui had already moved everything back to the house, and when he heard her words, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Yunyi couldn''t help but frowned. She knew that Zheng Xuewen and Zhong Liyuan had some disagreements before. Although Zhong Liyuan was fine now, he was also being monitored.


    She pulled Ye Wenhui over and said, "Come with me. I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 539： What you said makes sense. Ill make arrangements when I get back.

    Chapter 539 What you said makes sense. I¡¯ll make arrangements when I get back.


    He pulled Ye Wenhui to the kitchen: "Tell me honestly, what is your situation now? Have you confirmed your relationship, or have you not pierced the window paper yet?"


    Ye Wenhui didn''t expect her cousin to ask so directly, but seeing the serious expression on Yun Yi''s face, she didn''t dare to hide it: "He just confessed to me, but I didn''t agree directly."


    The expression on Yunyi''s face became even worse: "You also knew before that Zhong Liyuan from Songling Village has a relationship with him. Have you ever asked them what their relationship is?"


    Ye Wenhui also lost her shyness: "He said he was just an acquaintance."


    Then he added: "It''s true that Zhong Liyuan hasn''t been here for a long time, and he also got to know Qiao Wenyu and Wei Zijia before. They also said that Zheng Xuewen and Zhong Liyuan have nothing to do with each other, they are just familiar with each other."


    Yunyi naturally cannot tell Ye Wenhui about Zhong Liyuan in detail: "If you encounter Zhong Liyuan in the future, stay away from her."


    Ye Wenhui knew that Yun Yi had been helping the army. Looking at the serious expression on her face, she knew that there must be something wrong with Zhong Liyuan. She couldn''t help but worry and asked: "Will Zheng Xuewen be implicated by her?"


    Yun Yi shook her head and said, "It''s hard to say."


    Ye Wenhui had lived in a military home before, so she naturally understood the seriousness of the matter and the confidentiality regulations: "Yun Yi, don''t worry, I know what I should do."


    Yun nodded and said: "Don''t be too careful. Protecting yourself is the most important thing. If you find any problems, tell me immediately and don''t do anything risky."


    Ye Wenhui nodded and said: "I understand."


    ?Finding an excuse, Yun Yi sent Ye Wenhui and Zheng Xuewen away. Then she told Huo Jingrui what she had just heard in detail: "Jingrui, Zheng Xuewen should be fine, right?"


    ??Huo Jingrui nodded: "The previous investigation results showed that there is indeed no problem with him. It was just an excuse for Zhong Liyuan to go to the countryside."


    Yunyi said: "Have someone investigate Wu Bingjie and Ye Wenjuan as well. Although there is no evidence of what happened before, my intuition tells me that my cousin''s kidnapping is absolutely inseparable from Ye Wenjuan. Qin Lijuan did something like that Regarding the matter, I''m afraid that Wu Bingjie will be attracted by someone. As for Ye Wenjuan, oh, no, it''s Zhang Wenjuan. In his current situation, he is afraid of being taken advantage of by someone with ulterior motives.


    ??Although it has nothing to do with the Ye family now, if something really happens, the Ye family may also be implicated.


    The most important thing is that they should not be allowed to be attracted by those people and bring danger to the farming group and the surrounding people. "


    Huo Jingrui naturally understood that Yunyi''s words were not alarmist: "What you said makes sense. I will make arrangements when I get back. As for Zhong Liyuan, I haven''t gotten any useful information yet, but that Guo Aibing is finished."


    As soon as he heard this, he understood that Guo Aibing was probably dragged into the water by Zhong Liyuan.


    *


    In Beijing, Fang Minjuan got up in confusion early in the morning and went to the bathroom, but when she was washing her hands, she was frightened and screamed at herself in the mirror.


    For a time, Pan¡¯s family members were all awakened by her scream, and they all rushed out of the bedroom: ¡°What happened?¡±


    When everyone saw her appearance, they were all shocked.


    His face was covered with dense red dots, which was very scary.


    Pan Hongkun, the second eldest son of the Pan family, was frightened: "What did you do?"


    Fang Minjuan didn''t know what was going on. She was fine when she went to bed last night, but she would look like this now: "What should I do? I don''t know. I was fine last night."


    Shui Linghua, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Pan family, took a few steps back and then said with a frightened look on her face: "Brothers and sisters, can you see if there are some on you too?"

 Chapter 540： Go to the hospital for a checkup quickly, dont delay

    Chapter 540 Go to the hospital for a checkup quickly, don¡¯t delay


    Fang Minjuan''s mind was in a state of confusion and she had no ability to think freely. After hearing what her sister-in-law said, she quickly pulled up her sleeves.


    ?Sure enough, there are also dense red dots on my arms.


    Shui Linghua had seen this disease a long time ago. Hearing that it was contagious, he turned around and walked out in fear: "Go to the hospital for a checkup quickly, don''t delay."


    When leaving, he did not forget to drag away the man who was standing outside the room.


    As he walked, he said to his man: "Hongtai, my brother and sister may be contagious because they look like this. Hurry up and find someone to come over and disinfect the house. We also need to discuss it with dad quickly. What should we do next?"


    ?Pan Hongtai''s face was full of disbelief: "Linghua, you can''t talk nonsense about this Hua."


    Shui Linghua looked at her husband coldly: "Pan Hongtai, what do you mean?"


    When Pan Hongtai saw that his wife was angry, he quickly explained: "I don''t mean anything else. I haven''t seen a doctor yet. If your words are spread, there may be some unpleasant gossip. "


    Then he muttered in a low voice: "The main reason is that your usual relationship is not good, and it is easier for people to misunderstand."


    Shui Linghua thought about it and realized that this was correct: "Okay, let dad make the decision. You can talk about this. My work unit is very busy these days, so I''ll stay in the dormitory first."


    After saying that, regardless of her husband''s expression, he quickly went to the rooms of his two sons. The Pan family was not divided into separate families, and the people in the three rooms all lived in the old man''s house, so it was impossible for them all to have their own rooms.


    Their eldest son''s two sons share a room.


    ??Pan Zhenyu heard the knock on the door, got up sleepily and opened the door, and saw his mother standing outside: "Mom, what happened? You screamed so loud just now?"


    Shui Linghua didn''t care about anything else and pushed his son into the house: "Hurry up and wake up Zhenxing. I have something to tell you. Hurry up." At this moment, Pan Zhenxing also woke up: "Mom, you have to follow What did we say?¡±


    Shui Linghua went over and lifted the quilt off his second son: "Get up quickly and pack your daily things. You two won''t go home for the next few days."


    ?Pan Zhenyu and Pan Zhenxing looked at each other and said, "Mom, what happened?"


    Shui Linghua was afraid that his two sons would break the casserole and ask for the truth, so he wasted time: "Your second aunt is sick. I just went over to take a look. I have seen you look like that once elsewhere. At that time, the doctor said it was an infectious disease. Anyway, you can''t be careful." Damn it, pack your things and go out for a while."


    As soon as the two of them heard this, Dou Jing was immediately frightened away. They did not dare to delay any longer and took action quickly.


    At the same time, the old man of the Pan family frowned after hearing what his eldest son said: "Then what are you waiting for? Quickly ask the second son to take her to the hospital. After that, have someone come over and disinfect the inside and outside of the house."


    I am also afraid that this matter will be spread out: "Don''t make any noise about this matter for now, so as not to make everyone in the family panic and cause trouble."


    ??Pan Hongtai heard what the old man said was exactly what he wanted. Of course he knew what the old man meant, but he was also afraid that if his siblings were not infected with the disease, the second wife would be alienated from them.


    Fang Minjuan had asked her husband Pan Hongkun to take her to the hospital for examination because she was afraid of being disfigured.


    ??Pan Hongtai quickly followed his old man''s wishes and called someone to come over. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he went to the gate to pick him up in person.


    After disinfecting the inside and outside of Fang''s house, I felt relieved.

 Chapter 541： Will she dare to bully others for no reason in the future?

    Chapter 541: Will she dare to bully others for no reason in the future?


    On the other side, after Fang Minjuan arrived at the hospital, her condition was even more serious than at the beginning. Even the doctor who treated her was shocked: "Why did you come to see her when it was so serious?"


    Fang Minjuan said with a tearful tone: "I was fine before going to bed last night, but it was like this when I woke up this morning."


    ?The doctor was full of disbelief: "Your condition cannot become like this all of a sudden. If you don''t tell the truth, it''s hard for us to judge."


    Fang Minjuan was really crying now: "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my lover. He suddenly became like this this morning."


    Pan Hongkun endured his nausea and explained to the doctor: "She is indeed telling the truth. She was fine when she went to bed last night, but she was like this when she woke up this morning."


    This put the doctor in a difficult position. Judging from the expressions of the couple, they should not be telling lies, but he had never seen them develop like this overnight. "This is the first time I have seen this situation like yours."


    Well, just wait a moment, and I''ll ask other doctors in the department to come over and have a consultation together to see how to treat it. "


    These words frightened Fang Minjuan directly: "How could this happen?"


    After waiting for a long time, the doctor finally came over with other doctors from the department. They first asked the nurse to draw blood from Fang Minjuan and send it for testing. They also asked Fang Minjuan many questions, but in the end they still couldn''t determine what caused it.


    After all, the patient also said that the body did not give any bad signals before, and this happened without warning.


    After the results of the blood test come out, the risk of infectious diseases will also be ruled out.


    But there is no accurate treatment for this situation at the moment. It is not caused by allergies or infectious diseases. It can only be treated as scarlet fever.


    Even though the Pan family wanted to hide it, there was no airtight wall. As soon as Fang Minjuan left the hospital, word spread about her condition.


    In less than half a day, the news that Fang Minjuan''s body was covered in rash spread throughout the compound.


    There was a lot of talk for a while: "Isn''t Fang Minjuan suffering from some kind of internal disease?"


    "You can''t say this nonsense. If not, wouldn''t it be a bad reputation?" "You tell me, that Fang Minjuan is not a good person. I have seen her flirting with other men several times."


    "real or fake?"


    "Of course it''s true. It wasn''t just me who saw it at the time, there were others. It''s just that due to the identity of the Pan family, no one dared to say anything."


    ¡°Then let¡¯s put it this way, Fang Minjuan.¡±


    Stop talking, Pan Hongkun and Fang Minjuan are back.


    ??It¡¯s just that everyone didn¡¯t come forward to ask for help, but all dispersed as if avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    ?Mainly because Fang Minjuan was afraid of embarrassment, so she covered her entire face with a veil. This made people think more and avoid her.


    ?Thinking about Fang Minjuan¡¯s future life, it won¡¯t be too easy.


    On the other side, Yun Yi, who returned to Hua''an Farm, counted the days and could guess what Fang Minjuan would face in the next few months?


    ?If you want to find trouble, then find enough for her.


    Even if she could hold back her nausea, she might not be able to bear the itching afterwards. I believe it would be unforgettable for her life and leave a mark on her. It would be interesting to see if she would dare to bully others for no reason in the future.


    ?Time flies so fast, and it¡¯s almost the end of the year in a blink of an eye.


    ??Huo Jingrui told Yunyi in advance that he would come over on New Year''s Eve to spend the New Year with her. Then he would invite Qiao Wenyu and the others to join Ye Wenhui to avoid being gossiped about.


    On the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, Guo Qiming and his wife Xiao Caihong came to Hua''an Farm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Good things come in many ways

    Chapter 542: Good things come in many ways


    After Xiao Caihong saw Yunyi, he excitedly took her hand and said, "Sister-in-law, thank you very much."


    Yun Yi thought to herself, even if she had great medical skills, she would not be able to get results so quickly. Where does this gratitude come from?


    I heard Xiao Caihong whisper in an embarrassed tone: "This menstrual period is not like before. It hurts so much that I want to roll over."


    Yun Yi thought for a moment: "That''s good, it''s a good start. Sit down and I''ll check your veins to see if you need to adjust the prescription."


    ?Xiao Caihong now completely believed in Yun Yi''s medical skills, and quickly sat down and stretched out his arms.


    After Yun checked her pulse, she said, "The situation is not bad. I''ll give you some adjustments to the recipe. You can drink it for seven days this time. After the fifth day of the New Year, you guys can come back and I''ll help you with acupuncture for a few days." Make some pills and adjust them, and I believe it won¡¯t take long for you to get what you want.¡±


    Thinking of the child, Xiao Caihong choked up after getting excited and said: "Guo Qiming always taught me that the boat would straighten out naturally at the end of the bridge. But after so long, I was ready to give up. It was you, sister-in-law, who gave me hope again."


    Yunyi patted her on the shoulder and said, "Good things come in hard times."


    ?Helped Xiao Caihong readjust the recipe, and then looked at Guo Qiming, who was standing at the door and had been silent.


    Yun Yi pointed to the stool and said, "Come here, I''ll check your pulse again."


    ??Guo Qiming looked calm, but in fact he was already in a state of excitement.


    ?Originally, he thought that if his wife never got pregnant, he would adopt one or two of his sisters and raise them back. Anyway, the nephews and nieces were also of the blood of their Guo family.


    Now, knowing that there is a hope of having a child of my own, I feel really excited.


    ?Helping the two of them get a prescription, I originally wanted to let them have lunch, but Guo Qiming had to have a meeting in the afternoon, so he had to give up.


    Looking at the gifts brought by the two people: "Next time you come here, be sure not to carry anything, otherwise you won''t have to come to the door again."


    Just when Guo Qiming was about to speak, he heard Xiao Caihong say: "They are all things you need, and they are our thoughts. Besides, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, so we can''t send some festive gifts."


    Yunyi also knew that it would be unrealistic to ask them to take it back after Tidu had been brought: "Just wait for me."


    Yun Yi left the health room and returned to the small courtyard. She went to the space to get a can of honey and a bag of tea, and then returned to the health room: "Since you still have something to do, I won''t keep you here. This honey and You can take the tea back and drink it.¡±


    The couple didn¡¯t refuse to Yun Yi. Xiao Caihong took the things with a smile: ¡°Thank you, sister-in-law, then we won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    After sending the two people off, Dr. Qiu held a meeting for them, that is, starting from the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month until the ninth day of the first lunar month, they would be on duty in turn.


    Yunyi was assigned to be on duty on the second day of the Lunar New Year.


    ??Anyway, there haven''t been many patients in the clinic these days, so the shift has been quite leisurely.


    As soon as they finished the meeting, they heard someone shouting outside: "Doctor, save this person quickly."


    After hearing the noise, Yun Yi and Dr. Qiu both walked out of the office.


    As soon as I came out, I saw someone using door panels to carry several people covered in blood.


    Nurse Chen Xiaojuan was frightened by the fight: "What''s going on?"


    But when she asked, no one answered. Yun Yi and Dr. Qiu quickly called on the people to carry the person into the consultation room.


    Yun Yi took over the patient and examined it, and found that not only his head was hit, but his left leg and left arm were also broken. He thought: This must be a lot of hatred to do such a heavy blow.


    When I got busy, I even missed lunch.


    I also understood from the chatter of those people that some of these people were from Zhangjia Village next door and some were from the town next door. The reason for the fight was also strange.


    The youngest daughter of the Qu family in the next town married Zhang Dali from Zhangjia Village. However, Zhang Dali was not liked by the youngest daughter of the Qu family after the marriage. I heard that the reason why the two got married was because the Qu family owed the Zhang family a favor. , means the elders.


    I just didn''t expect that the two of them could not get along at all. They were at odds every now and then. The Qu family''s youngest daughter rarely lived with her husband''s family after giving birth to their son. Later, the Qu family found a job for their youngest daughter in order to compensate her.


    The youngest daughter of the Qu family has now found an excuse. She often uses busy work as an excuse to not go home for a long time, and eventually she doesn''t go home for several months at all.


    ?The son was left directly to the parents-in-law. After the salary was paid, not to mention spending it on the parents-in-law and her husband, even the son did not cost her a penny.


    But if Zhang Dali likes others, he has to endure it.


    Later, the youngest daughter of the Qu family could not go back to her husband''s house twice a year. Zhang Dali sometimes felt so anxious that he would go to the town to block people. Because of the gift, the work unit allocated one to the youngest daughter of the Qu family. single.


    ?Zhang Dali would stay overnight every time he went there to relieve his lovesickness.


    It was okay to say that it was just a year or two, but this work lasted for a few years. Later, he simply stopped going back to Zhangjiacun when there was no big deal. No matter how much Zhang Dali liked it, his heart grew cold as time went by.


    Because of this matter, the Zhang family often approached the Qu family, but the Qu family tried to persuade them, but the youngest daughter refused to listen and still went her own way.


    When the old lady of the Zhang family saw that it was New Year''s Day again, she wanted to go to her daughter-in-law in person and tell her not to work overtime at work this year and to go home to celebrate the New Year. After all, the child was older now. If this continued, would they still have to live like this? Pass?


    ??As a result, the youngest daughter of the Qu family pushed her mother-in-law back with just a few words.


    ?The old lady of the Zhang family was so angry that she said harshly that if she didn''t go back during the New Year, she would ask her son to divorce her after that year.


    ?Maybe she was too angry and didn''t pay much attention to the situation on the road. It was also her bad luck that she didn''t see the runaway donkey on the other side of the road. By the time she reacted, it was already too late.


    In a hurry, in order to avoid the running donkey, he jumped directly into the ditch on the side of the road and injured his leg.


    When something happened to the old lady of the Zhang family, it was because she came to see her daughter-in-law. The Zhang family often ran to find the youngest daughter of the Qu family, but she didn''t pay attention at all, and even said that if she was sick, it was useless to call a doctor.


    ?This made the Zhang family very angry, and they directly announced that they would get a divorce after the New Year.


    Because the Zhang family is really cold-hearted, it just gives those who are interested an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    ? Wang Chunhua, the daughter of the Zhang family¡¯s next-door neighbor, returned to her parents¡¯ home for a short stay because her husband died of illness. She was looking for a new home during this period. After learning about the Zhang family¡¯s situation, she frequently ran to the Zhang family¡¯s home.


    ?The two of them didn''t go back and forth, but they fell in love with Zhang Dali. They didn''t know what happened, so they got together.


    But it happened that the youngest daughter of the Qu family was persuaded by her family members to weigh the pros and cons and planned to come back to see her mother-in-law. She also convinced her husband Zhang Dali to give in and live a good life in the future.


    After all, the Zhang family and his son are rare craftsmen in eight villages in ten miles and eight. Their family background is pretty good. If they get divorced, they may not be able to find an in-law who is better off than the Zhang family. However, it just happened to disrupt the good relationship between Zhang Dali and his next door neighbor¡¯s daughter Wang Chunhua.

 Chapter 543： I dont want to endure it anymore

    Chapter 543 I don¡¯t want to endure it anymore


    The youngest daughter of the Qu family did not like Zhang Dali at all. If the Zhang family was not rich and Zhang Dali wanted to please her by giving her money and things every time he went to see her, she would have stopped dating Zhang Dali long ago.


    But she never expected that Zhang Dali would dare to be sorry to her and directly make the matter worse.


    ??Wang Chunhua was quite scheming, and she let the youngest daughter of the Qu family beat her without saying a word. Zhang Dali originally felt sorry for his wife, but when he saw Wang Chunhua being caught, he had no choice but to go up and stop her.


    When the youngest daughter of the Qu family saw that her husband was still protecting outsiders, she went crazy and tore them apart.


    ??The injured mother-in-law next door was also alerted. After shouting for a long time, no one came over, so she had to move off the kang by herself, hopped on one leg and went to the next door room.


    After seeing the situation in the house, she was also dumbfounded. Just to prevent the villagers outside from seeing the excitement, she wanted to go up and try to persuade her. As a result, she was knocked aside by a few people who were fighting as soon as she approached. The injured leg hurt again.


    Later, the members who were watching the excitement outside heard the commotion, and someone ran in, and then they pulled the person away.


    But the matter was also exposed in front of the villagers, and now it went as Wang Chunhua wanted. If Zhang Dali did not take responsibility for himself, then the Zhang family would not have a good ending.


    The youngest daughter of the Qu family knew that she was outnumbered, so she turned around and ran back to the next town.


    When the Qu family heard what their youngest daughter said, they became very angry with the Zhang family. Their youngest daughter was unwilling to marry from the town to the village. If she didn''t owe the Zhang family a favor, there would be no way they could let her marry.


    Before, they were just trying to persuade their daughter to go back to Zhangjiacun to ease the relationship. They didn''t expect that Zhang Dali would do such a terrible thing. He called the relatives and friends of his seventh aunt and eight aunt''s family and went to Zhang''s house. .


    In the end, the matter did not reach an agreement, and Wang Chunhua¡¯s natal family also got involved, and the result became what it is now.


    ?It¡¯s really disappointing.


    What Yun Yi didn¡¯t expect was that Zhang Dali had some brains. When Wang Chunhua was pretending to be weak and the Wang family was clamoring for him to take responsibility, he actually bit him to death because he was being plotted. If he was asked to take responsibility, then he would drag Wang Chunhua to parade together. Once these cruel words were said, the Wang family really Don''t dare to force him again.


    ??It¡¯s just that the Wang family also said that if they are not responsible, they will pay for it.


    For a time, this matter became a big deal.


    Yunyi was on duty tonight, and when she was about to open the door and go in to change the infusion bottle for the old lady of the Zhang family, she didn''t want to hear the conversation in the room: "Dali, it''s mom who has caused you trouble."


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Anyway, the Qu family has never regarded me as their son-in-law. Qu Xiaohong doesn¡¯t want to live a good life with me, and I don¡¯t want to endure it anymore.¡±


    ¡°I asked you to divorce before, but it was just an angry word. If you get divorced, what will Dongdong do?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a man and I can¡¯t live like this my whole life. I¡¯ve tried my best. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to live with her, it¡¯s that people look down on your son.¡±


    ¡°You guys will be relieved if we leave, but I won¡¯t have a good life.¡±


    He suddenly thought of something and said angrily: "You want a divorce, isn''t it because of Wang Chunhua?


    Let me tell you, I don¡¯t agree.


    ?She, Wang Chunhua, is really good at planning. Does she think that by mixing you two up, she can marry into the Zhang family?


    Don¡¯t even think about it. "


    Zhang Dali grabbed a handful of his short hair and said, "Mom, how could it be because of her?"


    ?But what he didn''t say was that it did have something to do with it. It wasn''t because he had feelings for Wang Chunhua, but because he thought about it because of what he and Wang Chunhua did when they got together.

 Chapter 544： overhear secrets

    Chapter 544 Overhearing the secret


    He thought that he was not a bad boy, and he had a skill as a mason. He could count the number of times he had slept with his wife on the palm of his hand since he got married, and every time he had to give things and say good things to coax Qu Xiaohong.


    But after what happened today, he figured it out. It was not like there was no other woman in the world without her, Qu Xiaohong, and he didn''t want to wrong himself.


    Old Mrs. Zhang sighed: "You also heard what the Qu family said today. I''m afraid Qu Xiaohong was eager to get divorced before, but now it''s you who are in the wrong. Didn''t you hear what the second cousin of the Qu family said? If you want a divorce, just Qu Xiaohong has to be compensated five hundred yuan.


    Don''t forget that there is still a Wang family to deal with. Didn''t the Wang family have two options? Either you divorce and marry Wang Chunhua, or you pay a thousand yuan to the Wang family. Even if the village elder comes forward and such a ridiculous thing happens, I''m afraid five hundred yuan is indispensable. Even if our family is better off, we still can''t afford this thousand yuan.


    Not to mention, the following few have not yet started a family. "


    As soon as Yun heard this, she didn''t want to go in and ruin the conversation between mother and son, so she thought of changing the fluids of some people in the next ward before coming over.


    Unexpectedly, after turning around, I heard Zhang Dali lower his voice in the room: "Mom, don''t worry, I will find a way."


    ¡°Can you think of any way to borrow it without having to pay it back?¡±


    Seeing his mother''s grimace, Zhang Dali lowered his voice and said, "When I went up the mountain some time ago, I spotted a sneaky person, so I followed him out of curiosity."


    Old Mrs. Zhang was a little impatient to listen to the story: "What do you want to say?"


    Even though Zhang Dali deliberately lowered his voice, Yunyi could hear clearly: "I followed the man into the mountains and watched him enter a cave, so I hid myself. After the man left, After confirming that he would not come back, I sneaked into the hole and took a look. Guess what? "


    Mrs. Zhang was so anxious that she forgot that she was in the clinic of the Reclamation Corps: "How could I guess what your ink marks were?" Zhang Dali quickly raised his finger to his mouth and said, "Why are you so loud?"


    Thinking of what he said about those people entering the deep mountains, Yunyi''s curiosity arose. She stepped aside so that the people in the house would not see her, and then listened carefully: "There are more than ten people in that cave. I opened the wooden box and looked at it. It was full of good things, including not only yellow and white things, but also money notes.¡±


    ??The old lady was so frightened by this overwhelming wealth that her voice broke: "Are you telling the truth?"


    What does it mean: "But that thing belongs to the owner. If we take it, if the person discovers it, can we still get good fruit to eat?"


    ¡°Mom, that man doesn¡¯t look like a good person at first glance. Who would hide so many good things in the mountains? Besides, there are so many people entering the mountains. He can think of who took them away.¡±


    ¡°Then have you seen that person¡¯s face clearly? If you see him in the future, try to avoid him.¡±


    ¡°The man¡¯s face is full of beards. I can¡¯t tell what he looks like. Besides, it¡¯s better to say that I don¡¯t know him, so as not to reveal any flaws when we meet.¡±


    ¡°How about we take less, so as not to be discovered.¡±


    "No matter how much you take, that person doesn''t dare to say anything. No matter how much you take, you just take it. With those things, our family will never be able to spend them all in a few lifetimes. Only a fool would keep some."


    The reason why Zhang Dali told his mother this was because even if he got the things back, it would be difficult to deal with them if there were so many people at home.

 Chapter 545： Isnt this bullying?

    Chapter 545 Isn¡¯t this bullying?


    But it would be different if his mother helps to cover up. Anyway, only his mother has the key to his warehouse. When the time comes, he can hide the things there first, and then find an opportunity to let his mother take away all the family members, and then he can do it again Hide.


    ?Most importantly, he was afraid that he would be a step too late and others would take advantage of those things first, so he had to put them on his own territory first before he could rest assured.


    When Yun outside the door heard this, she thought of the enemy agent No. 1 who had never been caught. After all, how could he dare to go into the mountains alone without any skills, and it was impossible to save so many things overnight.


    She turned and entered the next ward, and helped several people in the room change the infusion bottles: "This is the last bottle of liquid today. When it''s almost over, go over and call me to pull out the needle."


    He also deliberately raised the decibel level of his speech.


    Waiting for the people in the room to respond, Yun Yi entered the ward where the Zhang family''s mother and son lived, and neatly helped the two of them change the infusion bottles: "Don''t you have any family members to stay with you in bed?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zhang Dali raised his head and looked at her. The way he stared at her made her very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help complaining in his heart: It seems that the saying that men become bad when they are rich is true.


    Listen to what this man said just now. He had always been a licking dog for Qu Xiaohong before. Even if Qu Xiaohong treated him like that, he never thought about divorce. In order to solve his physiological needs, he would not hesitate to go to the town to find Qu Xiaohong. .


    ?But after having **** with Wang Chunhua, he suddenly felt that he didn''t want to wrong himself anymore. If he dared to think like this, it wasn''t the money in the cave that gave him desire.


    ??Dare to look at herself like this now, Yunyi chuckled in her heart, "B*tch man, you are only worthy of choosing between Qu Xiaohong and Wang Chunhua. As for the others, you don''t have the fortune."


    Yun Yi naturally didn¡¯t want to wait for such important news.


    I heard the old lady say that the person who would accompany the bed would be here soon, and after giving some instructions, I left the ward.


    ?Originally, I wanted to call the regiment headquarters immediately, but I thought that I would be on duty tonight. If there was an emergency and I would be away from duty, that would be bad.


    Thinking that even if he notified Huo Jingrui now, he would not be able to deploy immediately. Anyway, Zhang Dali was still injured and might not be able to act for a while. He suppressed his emotions and thought that he would go over there early tomorrow morning to fight. Good call. Thinking about it, with Huo Jingrui''s temperament, he might have rushed over overnight if he got the news.


    Forget it, let him have a peaceful sleep and let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.


    She never expected that such a farce could lead to such news, and she couldn''t help but feel that this farce was well done.


    *


    County Machinery Factory


    Director Feng sat in the living room with an unhappy look on his face.


    Luo Yuping saw that the tea in front of him had gone cold, and he was still there motionless: "Old Feng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Factory Director Feng finally reacted after hearing his wife¡¯s words: ¡°Nothing?¡±


    Luo Yuping looked at him like this and said, "Why, even I can''t tell you?"


    Director Feng was afraid that his wife would make wild guesses: "When I came out of the meeting today, I happened to meet Bai Yutong, the wife of Deputy County Magistrate Gao. She asked about Deputy Director Huo, so I politely told him about Deputy Director Huo''s situation. I didn¡¯t expect that Bai Yutong would use the equipment update in the factory as an issue. What do you think this is all about?¡±


    Luo Yuping was a little angry after hearing this: "She is a family member, and she still wants to interfere in government work?"


    Director Feng said a little helplessly: "The wind on my pillow is also the wind. I''m talking about the girl who likes deputy director Huo, but she is the niece of deputy county magistrate Gao."


    ??Luo Yuping slammed the rag on her hand: "What''s the matter? In this factory, you have to ask Deputy Director Huo to replace equipment? Isn''t this bullying?"

 Chapter 546： Look, this is so worrying.

    Chapter 546: Look, this is a lot of people to worry about.


    Director Feng was naturally upset: "They all blamed me. I shouldn''t have responded perfunctorily that day. Now I''m really not a human being."


    Luo Yuping was startled by these words: "Have you told Deputy Factory Director Huo about this?"


    Director Feng waved his hand: "How is it possible? Even if I want to update the equipment as soon as possible, I can''t use Deputy Director Huo''s life-long event as a raft. Besides, Deputy Director Huo is such an easy person to handle?"


    Luo Yuping patted her chest: "I was shocked, but I still need to talk to Deputy Director Huo about this, so that he doesn''t know about it and doesn''t take advantage of them again."


    Director Feng nodded lightly: "That''s natural, but even if I tell Deputy Director Huo about this, I''m afraid I''ll offend someone."


    Luo Yuping heard this and said: "Both men and women are the same. It''s not a good thing to be too good-looking. Look, this will attract people''s attention."


    Director Feng agreed: "What you said makes sense. The daughter of the former Finance Department Chief Lu was also attracted. If Chief Lu hadn''t directly said harsh words, I''m afraid that little girl would still be fine. Deputy Factory Director Huo is here."


    Luo Yuping rolled her eyes at her man: "It seems to be how wise Chief Lu is. If Deputy Factory Director Huo hadn''t approached Chief Lu, what would he have done?"


    Factory director Feng saw that his wife was trying to compete with him again: "Okay, okay, stop it, stop it. I can''t make you angry because of other people''s affairs."


    Then he said something pertinent: "You are right."


    Luo Yuping saw that the man had given in, so she did not continue talking about the matter, but said with a sad face: "Jiahuan came back today, and there are still slap marks on his face. I don''t know when the day will end."


    Director Feng became angry when he heard this: "Did that **** hit her again?"


    Luo Yuping didn''t reply, her eyes turned red: "It was difficult for the Sun family to deal with what I said at first, but Jiahuan was as if her head had been lowered and couldn''t listen at all. We just watched her jump. Into a pit of fire. That **** Sun Xiaojun doesn¡¯t treat her well even if she doesn¡¯t want a divorce. He beats her up and says nice things to her every time, but it doesn¡¯t take long for him to behave like a fool again.¡±


    Director Feng angrily punched the table in front of him, causing the water in the teacup to spill all over the table.


    Luo Yuping was startled by the movement: "What did you do, your hands are bleeding."


    As he said that, he wanted to hold his man¡¯s hand.


    But Director Feng dodged him: "I''m fine, I''m just too angry. It''s too late today. I''ll go to Sun''s house early tomorrow morning to pick up Jiahuan and come back to live there. If Sun Xiaojun still thinks about it, he must come up with it." You must have an attitude, otherwise I won¡¯t let the Sun family handle it even if I try to get along with the factory manager.¡±


    Luo Yuping wiped the tears from her eyes: "I wanted to let her stay at home today, but that girl was afraid that those thugs like Sun Xiaojun would come and make trouble, so she didn''t agree, and she didn''t know what evil our family had done."


    Director Feng''s face was very ugly: "I''ll call my son tomorrow and ask him to come back. Jiahuan''s matter can''t be delayed any longer. It''s time to put an end to it. If we delay it any longer, Jiahuan''s life will be ruined." ¡±


    Luo Yuping choked up and said, "I think so too. Even if I marry a widower, it is better than staying in the Sun family. The Sun family is a white-eyed wolf. We subsidize them less, but they turn around and refuse to admit it."


    Director Feng clenched his fists tightly. While he was angry with the Sun family, he was also angry with his own daughter for not living up to expectations.


    ???If only I could have listened even a little bit, I would not have lived like this.

 Chapter 547： whimsical

    Chapter 547 Whimsical


    Hua''an Farm, after Dr. Qiu came to work in the morning, Yun Yi quickly handed over to him.


    Left the health room and went straight to the regiment headquarters.


    ??When Huo Jingrui received the call: "Yier, what happened?"


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t go into details. The two of them had been married for several generations and had a tacit understanding: ¡°Please arrange your work and come over as soon as possible.¡±


    ??There''s something else Huo Jingrui doesn''t understand. Yunyi must have discovered something: "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right away."


    In fact, they also made a major discovery. He had discussed it with the people from the Ministry of Armed Forces last night and made arrangements.


    Hang up the phone without delay. After making arrangements for work, he is ready to set off for Hua''an Farm Reclamation.


    We agreed to spend the New Year together this year. Today is the 28th of the twelfth lunar month. He directly loaded the New Year goods into the car and said hello to Director Feng: "Anyway, I will start my vacation in the afternoon, and I just have to go out to do something. , I went directly to my fianc¨¦e¡¯s place. I¡¯ll come back to work on the sixth day of the new year.¡±


    Director Feng didn''t have a good rest because of his daughter''s affairs, and he didn''t say much. He nodded and said, "Okay."


    ? I have a normal vacation. This year, because of Huo Jingrui¡¯s participation, I have put forward many feasible plans and personally designed an agricultural tricycle. Needless to say, the factory¡¯s benefits are huge.


    Thinking of Deputy County Magistrate Gao''s niece, I reminded her: "Since I value your fianc¨¦e so much, it would be better to marry her as soon as possible to avoid being remembered and causing trouble again."


    Without asking, Huo Jingrui understood what he meant: "Thank you for the reminder."


    After leaving the factory, we went straight to Hua''an Farm Reclamation.


    Yunyi has a day off today, as she will be celebrating the Chinese New Year in a few days, so she is not idle at home today. Last night she went into the space and handed out two large bowls of noodles. Today she not only steamed several large steamer steamers of steamed buns, steamed buns, and sugar triangles in the space, but also steamed two large steamer steamers in the kitchen of the small courtyard. After all, she still had to cook on the surface. Looks like.


    ?While she was busy, Huo Jingrui also arrived, packing large and small bags into the courtyard.


    There are people in the health room who know Huo Jingrui. Seeing his generosity, they are all envious of Yun Yi.


    As soon as Yun saw him coming, she helped arrange the things, asked him to wash his hands, and poured him a glass of water. Then she said, "I heard some news when I was on duty last night."


    Huo Jingrui looked at her with a glass of water: "Say."


    Yun Yi told him what she overheard last night: "I guess the person he saw may be the person who has not been dug out."


    Huo Jingrui heard what she said: "We have also found some clues in the county in the past few days. Now I am afraid that he has few people available, and there are only a few soldiers and crab generals. It is estimated that they will be dormant for a while.


    The Ministry of Armed Forces has cooperated with the comrades of the county public security to lay a large net for him. As long as he dares to make any move, he will not be able to come back. "


    Yun thought of Zhong Liyuan: "Is there any news from Zhong Liyuan?"


    Huo Jingrui said: "Her superior may be that person. Despite his young age, Zhong Liyuan is very experienced. We have lost our comrades several times."


    He thought for a while and then said: "That Guo Aibing is really an idiot. He is willing to be used by Zhong Liyuan for the sake of a woman. I''m afraid the Guo family will also be implicated by him."


    Yun thought to herself that it was indeed the case. Even if you helped Zhong Liyuan successfully frame Lu Huaijing, Tao Yuran might not be able to like him. Even if you killed Lu Huaijing, the Lu family behind him was not dead. It was really whimsical.

 Chapter 548： Since you are destined to miss out, don’t give hope to others.

    Chapter 548 Since you are destined to miss the chance, don¡¯t give others hope


    ??Huo Jingrui did not stay at Yunyi''s place for long. After all, there was a new situation. He had to go back to the county to meet with the Armed Forces Department again and send someone to monitor Zhang Dali and find the cave he mentioned.


    Deploy control there.


    As soon as Yun thought about what Zhang Dali said, she thought that after the steamed buns, steamed buns, and sugar triangles were out of the pot in the kitchen of the small courtyard, she would go to the mountains and try to find the cave.


    But before she could take action, she heard someone knocking on the door outside the courtyard.


    She stood at the door of the kitchen and asked, "Who is it?"


    I heard someone coming from outside: "It''s me, Gu Xixi."


    When Yun heard that it was Gu Xixi, she was stunned for a moment and thought: Why is this person here?


    She walked over and opened the door: "Brother Gu, why are you here?"


    ??Gu Xixi looked at the increasingly charming Yunyi, and his heart beat a few beats faster for no apparent reason: "I''m here on a mission and stopped by to see you."


    Yun Yi stepped aside and said, "Come in."


    When others entered the hospital, she did not close the door. After all, she was alone, so no one would gossip.


    As soon as Gu Xixi entered the courtyard, he smelled the aroma of wheat filling the courtyard: "Are you preparing for the New Year?"


    Yunyi smiled and nodded: "Yes, the Chinese New Year will be coming in a few days, so make some preparations."


    Yun brought people into the house. Gu Xixi saw the supplies on the cabinet: "I didn''t expect you, girl, to be quite prepared."


    Yunyi took the cup and was about to pour him water: "That was sent by my fianc¨¦."


    ??Although Gu Xixi didn''t say anything, she knew that this man had a crush on her, but it was impossible for them to have a relationship. It was better to let him rest his thoughts earlier to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. Gu Xixi''s body froze when he heard the word ''fianc¨¦''.


    He never imagined that this little girl would have a fianc¨¦ just a short time ago.


    He knew that she had an engagement with the Qin family. Before she knew she was leaving Beijing, she broke off her engagement with the Qin family. He couldn''t be happier.


    Originally, when I came here on a mission, I wanted to visit her, but due to some temporary circumstances, I was unable to come.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl was snatched away at such a time difference.


    He pretended to be calm and said: "When did you get married? Is that person reliable?"


    Yun poured a handful of water and put it in front of him: "We just decided not long ago. He treats me very well and works in the county machinery factory."


    Since you are destined to miss it, don''t give others hope: "After the New Year, I will get married after my eighteenth birthday."


    When Gu Xixi heard this, he knew that he had no hope at all. He was so heartbroken that he wanted to slap himself. He thought to himself: If nothing went wrong last time, would there be hope for him?


    ? Gu Xixi couldn''t accept it for a moment, and pointed to the things he had brought over: "These are the things my family asked me to bring over. You put them away. I have something to do, so I''ll go ahead."


    Yunyi stretched out her hand to stop him: "Wait a moment, I happen to have something I want you to take back."


    ?The last time he returned to Beijing, he didn''t go to the Gu family again. She didn''t want people to misunderstand that she was an orphan and wanted to climb a high tree.


    As soon as Yun went to the kitchen, she packed some mountain products that she had dried before. She also packed them with two air-dried chickens and two air-dried rabbits. She also specially brought a bottle of space-produced honey to Mr. Gu.


    ?She just looked at the contents of the Gu family''s bag through her mental power. After all, they were all delivered, so it was impossible to refuse.


    Reciprocity of courtesy makes her feel at ease.

 Chapter 549： After many years, they still have no fate

    Chapter 549: After many years, they still have no fate


    ? Gu Xixi didn¡¯t even know how he left. After walking far away, he stopped and turned around to look back at the small courtyard. It seemed that they really had no fate.


    ??My grandfather and Grandpa Chu have a good relationship. In fact, he has met the little girl a few times before, but every time he met her in a hurry, the little girl was afraid that she would not have any memory of him.


    At that time, he heard his grandpa say regretfully: If the girl of the Chu family hadn''t been engaged to someone else, he would have decided to give the little girl to you even if he had to give up his old face.


    Unexpectedly, after many years, they still have no fate.


    ?Sent Gu Xixi away, the stored dry food on the kitchen stove was also ready. He picked up a large bamboo basket and carried it back to the room, thinking that he would take back the space when it cooled down.


    After tidying up the kitchen, she carried the basket on her back and went out.


    ?Go all the way to the mountain behind Zhangjiacun.


    *


    On the other side, Zhang Wenjuan, who had changed her surname to Zhang, went to the Zhangjia Village Educated Youth Point to look for Wu Bingjie. On the way back, she saw the person she had longed for.


    He followed directly: "Brother Gu, is it really you?"


    Then another sentence came: "Why are you here?"


    ?? Gu Xixi calmed down his expression when he heard the question: "Who are you?"


    Zhang Wenjuan''s heart was broken: "Brother Gu, I am."


    She originally wanted to say that she was Ye Wenjuan, Gu Qianqian''s classmate, whom we had met before, but she thought that she had changed her last name, took a deep breath, and then continued: "Qianqian and I are classmates, and I went to play with Qianqian before. "


    ??Gu Xixi was not in the mood to chat with anyone now, so he said perfunctorily: "Oh, I don''t really remember. Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Zhang Wenjuan''s originally desperate heart became active the moment she saw Gu Northwest. How could she let go of such a good opportunity: "Brother Gu, I didn''t expect to meet each other so far away. This is such a big deal." It¡¯s fate. It¡¯s almost dinner time, so I¡¯ll invite you to dinner.¡± Gu Xixi refused: ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I have official duties, so it¡¯s really inconvenient.¡±


    After speaking, Zhang Wenjuan was not given a chance to continue speaking: "I''m leaving first."


    As he said that, he strode forward. How could he be in the mood to talk about fate with others now?


    Seeing that the person she cherished was about to leave, Zhang Wenjuan gritted her teeth and chased after her: "Brother Gu, since I came here, I have lost contact with Qianqian. How are she and Qu Dongyu doing now?"


    She said this because she wanted to tell Gu Northwest that she and Gu Qianqian were really good friends who talked about everything before.


    ??Gu Xixi was not a fool. Although he was in a bad mood, he could guess what she was thinking: "Comrade Zhang, you care so much about my sister, you should write to her personally to ask her."


    By the time he was talking, he had already arrived at the place where the car was parked. He put the cloth bag on his hand on the car and got directly into the cab.


    Without giving Zhang Wenjuan a chance to open his mouth again, he started the car and disappeared from Zhang Wenjuan''s sight.


    Zhang Wenjuan was so angry that she stamped her feet and regretted not seizing such a good opportunity.


    The reason why she lost contact with Gu Qianqian was because Gu Qianqian discovered her little thoughts and alienated her.


    When she went to Hua''an Farm Reclamation, she wrote two letters to Gu Qianqian, but she didn''t reply to her. Knowing that she had no chance with Gu Xibei, she didn''t directly reject Wu Bingjie''s overtures when he came over. .


    ?Ever since Wu Bingjie''s mother''s accident, the man has become uncertain and has lost the gentle smile he used to have towards him. That''s why when he saw Gu Xixi today, he wanted to fight for it again.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that Gu Xibei would avoid me like a snake and a scorpion, not giving him even the slightest chance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Totally hate it

    Chapter 550: Totally hate it


    ?Zhang Wenjuan walked back in despair. When she was passing by the clinic, she heard someone whispering at the door of the clinic: "The **** man who saw Dr. Chu just now is really handsome."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is a target?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Dr. Chu later, and I¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, have you fallen in love with me?¡±


    ¡°One look at that **** man shows that he is not an ordinary person. How could he like me? I still have some self-awareness.¡±


    ?Zhang Wenjuan couldn''t help but frown. Who was the man they were talking about? It couldn''t be Gu Xixi, right?


    Out of nowhere, she walked towards the person who spoke: "What does the person you are talking about look like?"


    The two people speaking did not recognize Zhang Wenjuan, so they both took a step back. One of them raised his head and asked, "Who are you?"


    In order to find out the news, Zhang Wenjuan quickly took out a few pieces of toffee from her pocket and handed them over reluctantly: "I was just curious, so I stepped forward abruptly. Take this candy and treat it as if I''m giving it to you." Not any more."


    ?The two people saw that it was toffee, and after looking at each other, they decided not to give up what was given to them for free.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan watched them take candies and said, "I am an educated youth from our agricultural reclamation group, so I only ask out of curiosity."


    The two people were from the Reclamation Corps'' family home. After hearing Zhang Wenjuan say that she was an educated youth, she let down her guard. One of them looked at the candy in his hand and said, "That person is wearing a gray tunic suit and is very energetic." "


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Wenjuan¡¯s guess was confirmed.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan ignored the two people standing opposite, turned around and walked towards the educated youth, her face immediately darkened: "Looking for Chu Yunyi, why is it Chu Yunyi again, why is it Chu Yunyi?"


    ?This **** Chu Yunyi.


    Yunyi didn''t know that Zhang Wenjuan completely hated Gu Xixi because of her trip.


    She is now like a dragon entering the sea, carefreeing on the mountain behind Zhangjiacun. Although her martial arts and lightness skills have not returned to their peak, they are still top-notch in this era. She walked around the mountain and did not find the cave that Zhang Dali mentioned.


    ?Thinking that maybe I am looking in the wrong direction.


    She found a lot of Ganoderma lucidum in the woods. They were not very old, but they were enough to be used as medicine.


    She walked around the mountain, thinking that if it snowed, that person might not come to the mountain for a while. After all, it would be easy to expose her whereabouts.


    I''m afraid I''m going to arrest this person after the spring is over.


    Seeing that it was getting late, she walked down the mountain. Of course, she also collected a lot of dead trees into the space along the way. Instead of going out of the mountain in the direction of Zhangjia Village, she walked a little longer and found a place to go out on the dirt road to Hua''an Farm Reclamation. Up the mountain.


    Pull the dead tree towards the small courtyard.


    I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as I arrived at the small courtyard, I saw Ye Wenhui standing there: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Ye Wenhui looked very unhappy: "Let''s talk after we go in first."


    When Yun saw this, she thought she had a quarrel with Zheng Xuewen.


    He opened the door and entered the yard, threw the dead tree he dragged back to the firewood shed, went into the kitchen to get water and washed his hands, and then asked: "Tell me, what happened?"


    Ye Wenhui didn''t know what to say: "Has Zhang Wenjuan come to see you?"


    When Yun heard this, she couldn''t help but frowned: "No, what happened to her?"


    Ye Wenhui received a letter from her family before and knew that Yun Yi had no sense of belonging to the Ye family and did not even want to go back to live in the Ye family. She was really afraid that if Zhang Wenjuan interfered again, Yun Yi would become even more unhappy with the Ye family.


    Looking at Ye Wenhui''s expression: "Why, she won''t blame me for the Ye family asking her to change her surname, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： It’s time to collect this debt.

    Chapter 551 It¡¯s time to collect this debt


    Ye Wenhui nodded slightly: "Probably."


    He paused for a moment and then continued: "She gave me the feeling that something was wrong today. She seemed a little crazy. She cared about her own face before, but today she doesn''t care about her."


    Yun Yi looked Ye Wenhui up and down: "She didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    Ye Wenhui waved her hand and said: "She doesn''t have the courage yet. Now that she no longer has the identity of the Ye family, she is afraid that I will publicize it to her. Even the matter of changing her surname, she is suppressed to death."


    Yunyi walked into the house with Ye Wenhui: "Did something happen that you didn''t know about and she was stimulated?"


    Ye Wenhui thought for a while: "I heard Cui Wenwen before, oh, the educated youth from Su City who lived in the same dormitory with us before, said that she went to Zhangjiacun. I guess he must have gone to find Wu Bingjie, but no Do you know if anything unpleasant happened between them? "


    When Yun thought of Wu Bingjie, her eyes darkened. In the past few days since she came back, she had not bothered to deal with them.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan¡¯s plot against herself and Ye Wenhui must be due to Wu Bingjie¡¯s handiwork, so it¡¯s time to collect this debt.


    I made two cups of malted milk and handed one cup to Ye Wenhui: "Drink it to warm yourself up."


    Ye Wenhui smelled the aroma of malted milk and looked down at the cup: "Oh, why did you make malted milk for me?"


    Yun Yi sat down opposite her with her own glass and joked: "Do you want me to drink while you watch?"


    Ye Wenhui smiled and held up the cup: "No, I''d better drink it. Anyway, you don''t want me to have a cup, so don''t be greedy for me."


    Yun Yi rolled his eyes at her: "It sounds like my second uncle and second aunt have treated you badly."


    The freshly brewed malted milk was very hot. The two sisters held the cup and drank it while warming their hands.


    Yun Yi reminded Ye Wenhui: "Pay more attention to Zhang Wenjuan''s movements recently, and don''t foolishly believe what she says. No matter how glamorous she says, don''t believe it anymore, so as not to be betrayed and still counting money for others. ¡± ? ? Ye Wenhui did not refute, and nodded: ¡°I understand.¡±


    ?After that, Ye Wenhui felt like there was a spike in her butt, always restless: "If there is anything else, please tell me."


    Ye Wenhui coughed lightly: "Zheng Xuewen said he wanted to invite me to watch a movie in the county."


    After saying that, she lowered her head to drink the malted milk in the cup. As a result, she became nervous and took a big sip, which made her hiss for a long time.


    Yunyi looked at her like this and said with some humor: "You can go if you want. This is not something shameful."


    Ye Wenhui said with some resentment: "Didn''t you say before that she had a relationship with that Zhong Liyuan? I''m a little undecided."


    Yun Yi took a sip of malted milk and looked up at her: "You can ask her directly about him and Zhong Liyuan. After all, many people know about it. It depends on what he says. In addition, you can inquire more from the side and take a look at him. Have you ever told the truth?


    We cannot believe what he says just because he is close to us, but we cannot look at him with colored glasses just because he has been with Zhong Liyuan. "


    ??Ye Wenhui put down the cup in her hand: "I asked him, and he said that he had never had **** with Zhong Liyuan in Beijing before.


    They also said that Zhong Liyuan signed up to go to the countryside because he was upset about family matters, but Zhong Liyuan did say that he came after him.


    ?Because Zhong Liyuan often came to see him, everyone would occasionally make fun of him, but no one listened to his explanations, and those people would still make noises. Over time, people would misunderstand the relationship between them. "


    Dear friends, today Yuanzi has corrected all the typos that everyone helped correct before. Due to time constraints, I did not reply to them one by one. I would also like to thank Haihan and thank you again for your support and love. Yuanzi will continue to work hard.

 Chapter 552： Okay, found it

    Chapter 552 Yes, I found it


    After hearing what Ye Wenhui said, Yun Yi said: "Then you still need to confirm with him whether you have confirmed your relationship with Zhong Liyuan before and whether you have completely broken up now. Then you can think about whether to date him or not, but don''t be confused. That¡¯s good.¡±


    ??Although the management is a little lenient, you can''t be careless about dealing with your partner. You can''t just look at the surface. There are some things that you really need to confirm to avoid someone coming out and saying anything that interferes with other people''s feelings.


    Perhaps she has lived in later generations, read the gossip, and thinks too much, but is careful not to make big mistakes.


    Ye Wenhui knew that Yunyi was doing it for her own good: "I know, and I was planning to ask, but someone happened to be looking for him before, so I didn''t bother to ask."


    After each person drank a cup of malted milk, his body was warmed up. Yun Yi stood up and said, "Don''t go to the cafeteria to get food tonight. Just eat it here. Jingrui came over and brought some meat. I''ll make it for you today." Meat."


    Ye Wenhui stood up with a ''ouch'' sound and reached out to hug Yunyi: "You are still the best to me, sister. These days, the cafeteria is either cabbage or radish. I also want to ask if the cafeteria is preparing to put potato seeds. Let¡¯s put some small potatoes aside to change the taste.¡±


    Yunyi laughed: "Our farming group has not yet had a bumper harvest of cabbage and radish, so we can''t eat it happily."


    Ye Wenhui curled her lips and said: "It can''t be changed for half a month. In the morning, I even put a few soybeans on the pickles and radish, so I just ate them with paste and got over it.


    But at noon and evening, it was the unbeatable radish stewed with cabbage, which didn¡¯t even have any oily starch. If it weren¡¯t for the salty taste, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to make a meal. "


    Yunyi listened to her nagging and went into the kitchen, took out the meat and three eggs, soaked some beans dried in autumn, and prepared to fry them for a while.


    The staple food is the steamed Erhe noodle rice head, which can be steamed when making porridge.


    Seeing the millet that Yunyi took out: "Wow, where did the millet come from?"


    Yunyi filled half a small bowl and took it out: "Jing Rui sent it."


    Ye Wenhui couldn''t help but look up at Yunyi: "Your fianc¨¦ is really kind to you. Every time he comes here, he is always empty-handed. He really wants what you think and what you can achieve. It''s really enviable." Yunyi didn''t refute and smiled. Hehe said: "He is seven years older than me. He is not nice to me. What if I run away?"


    After she said this, they both laughed.


    Ye Wenhui patted Yunyi''s arm: "You really dare to say anything."


    Just as she finished speaking, she heard a male voice from behind: "She is right, so I have to behave well."


    ??Then Huo Jingrui pushed aside Ye Wenhui who had not yet reacted, walked to Yunyi''s side, and took the knife from Yunyi''s hand: "You go do other things, I will cut the meat."


    Ye Wenhui was filled with envy when she saw the way the two of them got along: It''s great, when will she find such a considerate partner?


    Ye Wenhui took the dried beans that Yunyi had taken out before and went to the other side, preparing to boil water for soaking.


    With Huo Jingrui joining us, dinner was ready quickly. But as soon as it was put on the table, someone shouted outside: "Yunyi, are Wenhui here with you?"


    As soon as he heard this voice, he knew it was Zheng Xuewen.


    Yun smiled and looked at Ye Wenhui: "Yes, I found him."


    Ye Wenhui''s face turned red. She stood up and walked out: "Here we come."


    ?Huo Jingrui asked with his eyes: What''s going on?


    Yun handed him a pair of chopsticks: "Zheng Xuewen is chasing my cousin, but my cousin hasn''t agreed yet. She probably didn''t see her going to the cafeteria to get food, so she came here."

 Chapter 553： inquire

    Chapter 553: Inquiry


    ??While Ye Wenhui was away, she asked: "How is it, everything has been arranged?"


    Huo Jingrui said ¡®hmm¡¯: ¡°It¡¯s arranged.¡±


    Yun glanced at the door: "If it snows, I''m afraid the plan will have to be postponed. After all, it''s too easy to be exposed."


    Huo Jingrui coughed lightly and said, "It doesn''t matter if it snows. I''ll go there myself when the time comes."


    Yunyi¡¯s face was filled with surprise: ¡°Have you made any progress in your Qing Gong?¡±


    Huo Jingrui nodded and said, "Well, there should be no problem in tracking an individual."


    As the two of them were talking, they saw Ye Wenhui coming back.


    Yun saw that she was the only one: "Where is Zheng Xuewen?"


    ?Ye Wenhui said a little embarrassedly: "He went to the canteen to get food."


    Then he raised his voice and added: "He will come to pick me up in a moment."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Well, he is considerate. Eat quickly, otherwise people will come to pick you up later. You haven''t finished eating, and it will be bad if you freeze to others."


    Ye Wenhui, however, quit and said with a smile: "If you want me to clear the ground as soon as possible, just say so and stop using me as a raft."


    Huo Jingrui watched the two sisters bickering and raised the corners of his mouth: "Eat quickly, the food will be cold if you don''t eat it."


    Ye Wenhui took a mouthful of stewed beans and said, "Sister, your cooking skills are really incredible. Jingrui will be very lucky in the future."


    Yunyi said, "Sister, this is Jingrui''s job."


    Ye Wenhui almost choked with one sentence, but Yun Yi patted her back gently before she recovered: "Jing Rui fired it?"


    Yun saw her awkward expression looking for a crack in the ground, and couldn''t help but said: "You happened to go out and didn''t see me." She then remembered that she had indeed gone out to use the toilet in the middle, so she could only laugh and said: "No. To think that Jingrui¡¯s cooking skills are so good.¡±


    Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi with a smile: "It''s all taught by Yi''er."


    Yun Yi was not a good teacher. Who would have thought that the noble prince before him would be trained by his own princess to become a dedicated man who could do farm work and work in the kitchen.


    It¡¯s just a pity that I¡¯ll have that space. I won¡¯t be able to do it anymore.


    Hey, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. If Yier hadn¡¯t exchanged that space for his life, they wouldn¡¯t have continued their relationship. He should be content. As for the rest, let them stay in the depths of his memory forever.


    Ye Wenhui speeded up her eating movements. She really didn¡¯t want to watch them here anymore.


    Fortunately, Zheng Xuewen was also very helpful. She had just finished eating and put away the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen, when Zheng Xuewen also knocked on the door.


    Ye Wenhui immediately acted as the shopkeeper and said, "Okay, I''ll leave this bowl to you. I''ll take it out first."


    Yun saw that she was about to run away: "Sister, wait a moment."


    He took a piece of oil paper and wrapped four buns for her: "Here, I steamed them today. You can take them back and eat them."


    Ye Wenhui was not polite. She thought that her package would arrive in the next few days. Then she would give some food sent from home to her cousin. She said funnyly: "Then I''ll leave first. You guys can talk nicely, but don''t leave anything behind." He arrived too late. Let him go to the guest house earlier."


    Yun Yi smiled and sent her to the gate: "He went to sleep in the regimental leader''s office, and he happened to be helping Qiao Tuan on duty."


    ?Hello to Zheng Xuewen and watched the two of them go away. If it is true as Zheng Xuewen said and has nothing to do with Zhong Liyuan, then he is also a good candidate for a romantic partner.


    He closed the door and turned back to the kitchen: "Jing Rui, how much do you know about Zheng Xuewen''s family?"


    Huo Jingrui replied while washing the dishes: "The young man is pretty good. He has a brother and two sisters, and a younger sister. Originally, his second sister was supposed to go to the countryside, but he still signed up secretly."

 Chapter 554： Let everyone have peace as soon as possible

    ??Huo Jingrui skillfully put the washed dishes into the cupboard: "It was just his pretext to go to the countryside with Qiao Wenyu. In fact, he was worried that his second sister''s going to the countryside would delay the marriage, so he decided to do it first and later.


    ?His second sister was in tears at that time, she is a responsible person. "


    Yun thought for a while and asked again: "How is his family? Is it any good?"


    ??Huo Jingrui laughed: "You started to help inquire so early?"


    Yunyi pinched his waist and said, "Stop interrupting and tell me what you know."


    Huo Jingrui smiled fondly: "Okay, okay, I''ll tell you this."


    While cleaning the kitchen, he told Yunyi about the Zheng family''s affairs.


    Zheng Xuewen''s mother is indeed a bit picky, but people in the compound are more or less like this. After all, everyone wants their children to marry well-matched people, which is understandable.


    ??The Zheng family is generally pretty good, but there must be some small thoughts. For example, his sister-in-law is afraid that the Zheng family and his wife will give their money to other children, and his sister is also a bit picky in the compound.


    ?In this day and age, every family has many children, and it¡¯s normal for everyone to have their own thoughts, as long as they don¡¯t go too far.


    ??The Huo family is not the same. The relationship between the brothers and sisters is quite close, but the eldest sister-in-law likes to fight for the right to speak, and the third sister-in-law likes to be picky. Fortunately, both sisters-in-law are good.


    ??Although I didn¡¯t meet them all during my last visit to the Huo family, I knew from their conversations that what Huo Jingrui said was true.


    ?Huo Jingrui helped finish the work and didn''t stay too long. He stole the incense for a while and then left for the field department.


    After all, if you want to find out that person, his own strength is limited. The security team of the agricultural reclamation group and the forest farm must get involved. Various signs indicate that the person is likely to be hiding nearby. Therefore, we must work together to ensure everyone¡¯s safety and dig out the person quickly to avoid future troubles.


    ??When Huo Jingrui arrived at the field, Qiao Shaoguo was already waiting there: "Do you have any new assignments when you come here?"


    Huo Jingrui nodded to Captain Song and Deputy Captain Geng of the security team who were sitting in the room. Then he sat down and explained the situation: "So when our security team members are patrolling, they must pay more attention to whether there are any suspicious persons. , if found, it must be reported in time.


    ?Of course, this task cannot be completed overnight, so the two captains are asked to remind them more during daily meetings so that everyone can always remember their responsibilities. "


    After all, that person has reached the end of his rope, and he is very likely to do something to the death without hesitation: "Tomorrow, I will go to the forest farm with Captain Qiao, and we will jointly defend, and try to catch the person as soon as possible and restore peace to everyone."


    The two captains naturally understood that if the man was not caught, the farming regiment would be unsafe, especially since their whole family was here, so they could not afford to slack off.


    They talked about the specific deployment of defenses again, and then dispersed.


    After Qiao Tuan and the captain left, Huo Jingrui lay undressed on the bed in Qiao Tuan''s office. He didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    ?Just waiting to go out to do errands late at night.


    Yun Yi also coincided with him. She did not wait for everyone to fall asleep like Huo Jingrui. Instead, she set the alarm clock, fell asleep first, and waited for the alarm clock to call.


    As soon as the alarm clock rang, Yun Yi got up, put on a set of dark clothes that she usually wore outside, and hurried out of the courtyard.


    ??The two of them probably didn¡¯t expect that they would appear at the Zhangjiacun Educated Youth Spot at the same time. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 555： I cant stop calming down in the middle of the night.

    ?However, the two did not speak, but made gestures.


    After that, the two jumped directly into the Zhangjiacun Educated Youth Spot.


    ?It took them a while to find the room where Wu Bingjie lived. He lived in a single room, which was convenient for them to work on.


    In order to avoid any trouble in the process, Yun simply put some smoke into the room. After calculating that the time was almost up, Huo Jingrui stepped forward and opened the door with a dagger.


    ??Huo Jingrui didn''t let Yun make a move and blocked the person outside the door: "You can just watch from outside. I''ll just go and make sure he doesn''t have any bad thoughts again."


    ??Huo Jingrui is indeed merciless. Since he dares to harm people behind their backs, he has to pay the price.


    ??He was dealing with the person on the kang, and just as he was about to leave, he saw Yun Yi handing over two pills: "Give him these two pills."


    It was his mother who had done something wrong. Not only did she not repent, but she also wanted to use tricks. How could such a person just beat her up and be done with it? Since she is not a good person, she should not do it in the future.


    Huo Jingrui took the medicine, turned around and fed it to Wu Bingjie: Everything is his own fault, the cycle of cause and effect.


    When he came out, he thoughtfully closed the door for him and even restored the door bolt to its original state.


    Not long after the two left, Wu Bingjie woke up in a daze, but he felt unwell all over and felt very uncomfortable in his stomach, so he thought of going outside to use the toilet.


    I just don¡¯t know why, but my stomach feels uncomfortable, but my body hurts every step I take. When I walked from the kang to the door, the pain was so bad that he broke into a cold sweat.


    But his stomach was so upset that he couldn''t solve it without going out, so he had to endure the pain all over his body and move out. He finally moved to the toilet, but as soon as he stepped on it, the stone slab on the latrine broke, and he was completely caught off guard. Just fell into the pit.


    ?At the end of the autumn harvest, when the village unified retting, it was cleaned once, and it was never cleaned again after that. You can imagine the situation inside.


    ?His screams spread far and wide in the silent night. Not only did they wake up all the people in the educated youth area, but most of the houses in Zhangjiacun also turned on their lights. Not long after, a lot of people gathered outside the educated youth spot.


    ??The village chief of Zhangjiacun had a stern face: "What''s wrong if we can''t calm down in the middle of the night?"


    The person in charge of the educated youth spot quickly came over and said, "Village chief, it was Wu educated youth who fell into the pit at night."


    Before he finished speaking, the village chief said displeasedly: "You are so promising. No child of several years old in the village has ever fallen into a latrine. How could someone of his age fall into a latrine?"


    No matter how unhappy you are, you can''t ignore it: "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and pull the person up."


    ?The leader was a bit confused: "Village Chief, it''s not that we don''t want to pull him. The stone slab on the pit is broken, and his legs are caught. If we pull him up regardless, we are afraid of hurting him again."


    When the village chief heard this, he became anxious and said, "What is this? This is the first time I have heard of the broken stone slab in the latrine."


    He couldn''t care less about his nausea. He stepped forward and took a look at the situation. It was true that the situation was not good. Looking at Wu Zhiqing''s appearance, he knew that the injury was serious. If he didn''t get the person up quickly, something might really happen.


    He turned around and shouted to the crowd: "Er Mazi."


    ¡°Alas, alas, alas, here it comes, here it comes, village chief, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and open the door of the tool shed and bring the pickaxe and shovel over. Be quick, this is a matter of life and death.¡±


    As soon as the man who was called Er Mazi heard what the village chief said, he quickly responded: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Speaking, he grabbed a few young people, turned around and ran towards the tool shed in the village. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 556： None of them are good things

    Chapter 556 is not a good thing


    When the tools were brought, the village chief had already directed the male members present to tear down the stone wall around the toilet.


    ?Seeing Er Mazi bring the tools, the village chief pointed to the area around the latrine: "dig around and make room for someone to go down and lift the broken stone slab later."


    As soon as the village chief said these words, many members of the commune took a few steps back. This work was really too dirty and tiring, and they didn¡¯t want to do it. The thought of having to step on excrement and urinate to rescue people made them sick.


    ??The village chief was afraid that he would be too late and Wu Bingjie''s life would be in danger. After all, it was not clear where he was injured now: "Don''t wait any longer. If something happens to Wu Zhiqing, he will not be able to advance this year."


    After finishing speaking, he even called out a few people¡¯s names himself: ¡°It¡¯s all more convenient.¡±


    Then he said to the people in the educated youth spot: "Bring over the flashlights and shine them with light."


    Seeing that the people who were named were already doing their job, he hurriedly walked up to Wu Bingjie and said, "Wu Zhiqing, if you hold on a little longer, I will pull you out right away."


    Thinking of something, he quickly stood up and said to the educated youth, "Go quickly and get him a thicker piece of clothing and put it on him."


    It would be even more troublesome if it froze people.


    With more people and greater strength, it finally took a lot of effort to lift the two broken stone slabs holding Wu Bingjie''s legs apart and pull him up.


    Fortunately, it is winter now. If this had happened in three other seasons, no one would have thought to rescue people even if the village chief had spoken.


    ??The village chief called to the breeder in the breeding yard: "Old Qiao, hurry up and get the car over."


    Turning to the educated youth, he nodded and said, "Arrange two educated youths to accompany you and quickly send him to the clinic over there at the Farm Reclamation Corps."


    When Yun heard the noise outside the hospital and looked over, she understood why Huo Jingrui said he was rushing to wash his hands before returning.


    I was glad that Dr. Qiu was on duty tonight. If it had been anyone else, wouldn''t he have been asked to help save people? I regained my mental strength and stopped paying attention to the progress in the health room. I tidied up and rested.


    The next day, as soon as she got up, she heard Huo Jingrui''s knock on the door: "Here he comes."


    Yun Yi looked at the man: "Why so early?"


    Huo Jingrui''s eyes were full of tenderness: "It''s hard to find time to spend with you, so naturally I have to share more."


    ?Hold up the tofu pudding in his hand: "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat tofu pudding before? I bought it from the store that made tofu early in the morning. Come and try it."


    Yun saw that he was still holding fried dough sticks in his other hand and couldn''t help but laugh: "Come in, it''s cold outside."


    ?Huo Jingrui went out of the kitchen to get bowls and put the rice on the table, while Yunyi also finished washing up.


    Looking at Yun Yi, she took a spoonful and ate it: "How does it taste?"


    Yun Yi suppressed the random thoughts in her heart and nodded: "It''s not bad."


    It wasn''t until the two of them finished eating that Huo Jingrui mentioned what happened last night: "His leg was broken by a stone. Doctor Qiu helped him reconnect it, but it''s hard to say what kind of recovery he will have."


    Yun Yi''s face was calm: "That''s the lesson he deserves. If I hadn''t arrived in time that night, my cousin still doesn''t know what the consequences would have been. Although she didn''t go as he planned, but if he hadn''t come out How could Zhang Wenjuan be taken advantage of?"


    After teaching him a lesson, it will be time to deal with Zhang Wenjuan in a while. Neither of them is a good thing.


    What she didn''t expect was that as soon as she went to work, she accidentally overheard the conversation between the two idiots, which made him feel that his action last night was too light and he should be killed directly.

 Chapter 557： You are becoming more and more impatient with me now

    Huo Jingrui was going to the forest farm today. The two of them went out together and then went about their business separately.


    After a brief exchange with Dr. Qiu, Yun Yi changed her clothes and went to the back ward.


    ?But before she even got close to the ward, she heard Zhang Wenjuan''s voice: How did she know that Wu Bingjie was injured so early?


    Can''t help but want to hear what she is talking about.


    Just as he released his mental energy, he heard Zhang Wenjuan say: "Why did the perfectly good stone slab break? Could it be that someone broke it on purpose?"


    ??Wu Bingjie closed his eyes and didn''t want to discuss this issue with Zhang Wenjuan at all. It was really embarrassing: "Okay, don''t bring this up all the time. How did you go about what I asked you to do?"


    Zhang Wenjuan did not answer the call for a long time.


    ?This made Wu Bingjie a little angry: "What should I ask you?"


    Zhang Wenjuan also looked very unhappy: "Wu Bingjie, you are becoming more and more impatient with me now. Do you think that now that I have left the Ye family and have no backer, it will be you?"


    When Wu Bingjie heard this, he felt inexplicably upset: "I''m sorry, I''m not angry at you. I just feel that something like last night was too embarrassing and I don''t want to mention it all the time."


    ?Seeing that Wu Bingjie had given in, Zhang Wenjuan''s face looked better. If he hadn''t needed his contact person to teach Chu Yunyi a lesson, she would have turned around and left long ago.


    ??If she hadn''t met Gu Northwest yesterday, she might have resigned herself to her fate, but the moment she saw Gu Northwest, she felt that she still couldn''t let go and wanted to fight for it again.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Northwest came to see that **** Chu Yunyi. He didn''t want to have anything to do with her, but everything about him was ruined because of her. He really couldn''t accept it. Since the Ye family didn''t care about her Life or death, then don''t blame her for destroying Chu Yunyi.


    She looked at Wu Bingjie: "I bought the thing, but how are you looking for it? You have to be careful about this matter, and you can''t make any mistakes." Wu Bingjie''s face darkened: "Don''t worry, if not because of her."


    At this point, he didn''t go any further. He probably knew that Yunyi was innocent, but it was a fact that their family broke up because of her, so he had to teach her a lesson: "You don''t have to worry about finding someone. Just do what you have to do.¡±


    Then another sentence came: "As long as things go smoothly on your side, there is no possibility of her escaping. Once she is taken away by those people, it will be impossible for her to jump out."


    ?Zhang Wenjuan felt happy when she heard Wu Bingjie''s words: "That''s good."


    ?Just based on these few words of their conversation, Yunyi could guess what they wanted to do.


    ?These two people are really bad to the core.


    ??Recovering his mind, he checked several people in the ward, and after giving instructions on what to pay attention to, he went out and prepared to go to the ward of Zhang Dali and his son next door.


    But before she entered the door, she heard Zhang''s mother say: "That **** woman hasn''t come to see you until now. Son, I support you. Divorce her when you get home. You can take a few days to recuperate and go up the mountain." "


    Possibly because she heard someone coming over, Zhang''s mother changed her subject directly: "Son, it''s almost the New Year. We can''t celebrate the New Year here. Why don''t we ask the doctor? Let''s go home to recuperate."


    ?She was really distressed that a day in the hospital would cost a day''s money.


    Zhang Dali naturally knew what his mother was feeling distressed about, and said indifferently: "Mom, didn''t I tell you before, nothing is as important as your body."


    He lowered his voice and said: "Our family will not be short of money from now on." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 558： stir up trouble

    Chapter 558: Provoking trouble


    ?Zhang Dali stopped talking when he saw someone coming in, but his eyes at Yunyi became more and more wanton.


    Let Yun''s face turned cold. After giving instructions, she turned around and left the ward.


    ?Mother Zhang watched Yun Yi walk away: "Son, this is not good. Just like Qu Xiaohong, if you only have a face, you have to find someone who is down-to-earth in life."


    ?Zhang Dali did not refute, thinking that what his mother said was right. Marry a man and live a solid life. When he gets back the money from the mountain, he will not find any kind of woman outside.


    ?Thinking about good things, I actually feel that my body doesn¡¯t hurt as much as before.


    *


    ??Jingshi Huojia


    After Duan Zhuangyu found out that his fourth brother had brought someone home without notifying them of their return, he directly went to his sister-in-law Gu Hongmei: "Sister-in-law, don''t you think this is bullying? Why are the second wife and two sisters-in-law present, and we two Is there no trust in my family?¡±


    Gu Hongmei''s face was indeed not pretty: "Okay, don''t complain to me. Let''s go back to the compound together in the evening and see what they say."


    ?? Gu Hongmei and Jiang Jingya have been fighting openly and secretly for so many years, and they feel that they have finally caught Jiang Jingya''s step-mother-in-law''s little braid. Naturally, they don''t want to miss this opportunity. Anyway, if something happens, it will be the third son''s family who comes to find him.


    The two of them hit it off immediately.


    ??Huo Shanhe was already at home when Jiang Jingya got home: "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Huo Shanhe looked at her large and small bags, and quickly stepped forward to take the things: "After the meeting, I didn''t go back to the military area, but went straight home. Why did you buy so many things?"


    Jiang Jingya was happy when she thought about the things she bought: "It''s not a holiday, the supply is more than usual. I picked out what I couldn''t buy in Ji Province, so I bought some more. I will send it to my daughter-in-law later. "


    Huo Shanhe saw that she was so excited, so he couldn''t pour cold water on her. He didn''t think about what kind of day it was today. Even if he sent it out, they wouldn''t be able to receive it during the New Year.


    ?Jiang Jingya threw the things on the sofa: "I''m really exhausted."


    Thinking about his son getting married next year: "I really want to celebrate the New Year as soon as next year. Then I will spend time with my daughter-in-law." Huo Shanhe couldn''t help it and laughed: "How can I be a mother-in-law like you?"


    ??Jiang Jingya gave him a blank look: "What do you know? I am just a close daughter-in-law, so I won''t be like others and find trouble with her everywhere. Besides, I am very satisfied with Yunyi''s character.


    I can become good friends with Wei Yu, and naturally I can also become good sisters with my daughter-in-law. I don¡¯t want to be an evil mother-in-law. "


    Huo Shanhe saw his wife dancing happily while talking, so he couldn''t help but said dotingly: "As long as you are happy."


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw the eldest daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law walking in.


    I saw the third daughter-in-law looking for trouble as soon as she came in: "Dad, Aunt Jiang, the fourth child brought someone to the door, why didn''t you inform us?"


    ??Jiang Jingya is not used to her: "Jing Rui''s fianc¨¦e is back in Beijing for business. Out of politeness, she decided to come over and pay homage to us. Why didn''t she inform you?"


    ?Duan Zhuangyu glanced at his sister-in-law, who had not spoken yet, and motioned for her to speak.


    ??But how could Gu Hongmei do this? She stared at the things on the sofa and walked over, saying, "Aunt Jiang went shopping today?"


    ?Jiang Jingya said ¡®hmm¡¯, which was considered an answer.


    ?Then he stared straight at the third daughter-in-law to see what she was going to say next. "


    Duan Zhuangyu did not restrain himself because of the presence of his father-in-law: "When we came to the house for the first time, all the family members were present. The fourth son came to the house silently for the first time, so I was a little confused. , is Aunt Jiang dissatisfied with her, or are we not qualified to see her? "

 Chapter 559： Come with good fortune and return with bad fortune

    Chapter 559: Came in with good fortune and returned in disgrace


    ??Jiang Jingya''s face darkened: "Zhuang Yu, how can you, a self-proclaimed cultural worker, say such a thing?"


    Huo Shanhe also got angry at this time: "From the third child''s family, your Aunt Jiang and I are not dead yet. You don''t need to comment on the matter of the fourth child. I will notify you when I need you. If there is nothing else, just go back. "


    After speaking, he headed towards the study room.


    In the years since Duan Zhuangyu married into the Huo family, this was the first time that her father-in-law had embarrassed her. She felt so embarrassed just standing there.


    When Huo Shanhe pushed open the study door, he turned and looked at the eldest daughter-in-law: "My dear, Xiaodong is not young anymore. If you have such leisure time, you might as well worry about your own son''s affairs. The fourth child''s affairs are between me and Aunt Jiang, I won¡¯t worry about you anymore.¡±


    ??Gu Hongmei originally thought she had escaped a disaster and was still thankful, but she didn''t expect to be waiting here: "I know, Dad."


    ??The old man said this tactfully, but he was warning her, forget it, she will never get involved with the third daughter-in-law again, she won''t get into trouble, and let her men know that they are less likely to quarrel with her.


    As a result, the two came to take advantage of the excitement and returned disappointed.


    After leaving the courtyard, Duan Zhuangyu realized what he was saying: "Sister-in-law, what are we doing here? We come here to scold you?"


    ?? Gu Hongmei said with a cold face: "Don''t call me over for things like this in the future. What is this?"


    Duan Zhuangyu felt that his sister-in-law was blaming himself: "Sister-in-law, you didn''t say you didn''t want to come when you came. Isn''t it appropriate for you to say this?"


    Gu Hongmei originally wanted to follow her to see her step-mother-in-law¡¯s jokes, but she didn¡¯t expect that she followed her and fell into disgrace. She was in a bad mood: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been unable to speak, would we have been kicked out by my father-in-law?¡±


    After saying that, Duan Zhuangyu left directly without waiting for anything else.


    ? Duan Zhuangyu was left there stamping his feet angrily. She was already very angry and felt that today was the most embarrassing day in her life. As soon as she returned home, she saw Huo Gao Gao with a dark face: "Are you back?"


    ? Huo Gao Gao raised his head and stared at the person who had just entered the door: "Did you go to the compound today?"


    ?Duan Zhuangyu cursed in his heart: Really, this is such a big deal, and we still need to file a complaint.


    Haha always said: "Yes, why can''t you go?"


    ?? Huo Gao Gao can tolerate her pinching and holding things in his own small home, but if she comes to show off her sword in front of the old man, she is naturally not used to it: "Is it appropriate for you, a sister-in-law, to take care of your uncle''s affairs?


    ??Besides, Jingrui''s fianc¨¦e is just visiting her father and Aunt Jiang out of politeness, and it is not a formal engagement. Why are you making a fuss over there? "


    Duan Zhuangyu was also angry at this moment: "Huo Gaodi, what are you talking about? Why are you making trouble for me? I just went over and asked you. If you are honest, why are the second brother, second sister-in-law and eldest sister over there?"


    Huo Gao Gao saw that she was still messing around: "Whether the second brother, second sister-in-law, and eldest sister were there by chance or they were notified that day, what does it have to do with us, do you insist on holding on to them?"


    ?Duan Zhuangyu threw the bag in his hand on the sofa: "Don''t you know what the situation is in your family?"


    Before Huo Gao Gao could speak, she continued: "I said it was a temporary visit, but it is always my first time visiting my home. Aunt Jiang, can you not express your gratitude?"


    Huo Gaodi suddenly stood up: "Zhuang Yu, your life is not good enough now? Why do you have to stare at things that don''t belong to you? Even if Aunt Jiang gives you something, it belongs to Aunt Jiang. s things."

 Chapter 560： I didn’t watch the play, but I got myself into a trap

    Chapter 560: I didn¡¯t see the show, but I got myself into a trap


    Duan Zhuangyu became even angrier now: "Huo Gaodi, what do you think of me? Do you think I''m here for Aunt Jiang''s things?"


    Huo Gao Gao was confused by her words: "Then what else can you do for?"


    Duan Zhuangyu''s expression was ugly: "Although this is the first time that the fourth child comes to visit, the fourth child has already decided on the identity. Didn''t you hear the fourth child say that she is his fianc¨¦e?


    Since the status has been decided, there must be a meeting gift for the first visit. Naturally, I want to know what dad gave me? "


    In fact, it was her pride that was causing her problems. Although she knew in her heart that Aunt Jiang would definitely favor her own daughter-in-law, but they were both daughters-in-law of the Huo family, and she didn''t want the fourth daughter-in-law''s future daughter-in-law to overwhelm her at the meeting ceremony.


    ??He is such an awkward person.


    On the other hand, Gu Hongmei was also criticized by her husband as soon as she got home: "What do you want me to say to you? The third brother and sister are making trouble, why are you following along to make trouble?"


    Seeing her sons looking at her, Gu Hongmei quickly explained: "I went, but I didn''t say anything. What trouble did I make?"


    Huo Weidong looked disapproving: "It''s wrong for you to go and interfere with the fourth child''s affairs. Even if they didn''t say anything, in the hearts of Dad and Aunt Jiang, you and the third brother and sister are the same.


    After Aunt Jiang came in, we and our brothers'' marriages were not interfered with at all, except for their own duties. Now it''s her son''s turn to get married, and you are starting to act like a monster. I really don''t know what you think?


    Huo Jingrui naturally didn''t know about the trouble happening here.


    He had just finished communicating with the leaders of the forest farm and the captain of the security team and was on his way back to the farming regiment.


    In the end, the play didn¡¯t work, but I got myself into a trap.


    ?? Gu Hongmei opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything after all. She just felt that she wanted to introduce a partner to the fourth child, which made Jiang Jingya''s step-mother-in-law lose face. She felt a little unhappy, so she wanted to go and watch the show.


    Thinking that after finally staying with the Farm Reclamation Group for a few days, I would make more delicious food for Yi''er, I turned around and walked up the mountain.


    Just after he walked forward for a while, he saw the sneaky Qiao Wenyu.


    He couldn''t help but frown, what is this guy doing?


    ?? He raised his feet and wanted to go over and take a look, but accidentally stepped on a dry branch, and the sound it made just happened to alarm Qiao Wenyu.


    ?As soon as he turned around, he saw Huo Jingrui standing not far away. His eyes lit up immediately, he raised his hand and made code words to Huo Jingrui.


    Huo Jingrui understood what he meant as soon as he saw his gesture. He ducked and moved towards him, not daring to make any more noise.


    ?Following the direction Qiao Wenyu pointed, he could clearly see the person standing not far away.


    It''s just that he knew Zhong Liyuan, but he didn''t know who the person with his back was.


    Because of the distance, I couldn''t hear their words very clearly. I just heard Zhong Liyuan say intermittently: "We can''t wait any longer, otherwise we will be more exposed. Complete the task quickly and I can leave here. I''ve really had enough." I don¡¯t want to stay here any more.¡±


    ??She now regrets taking this task very much. The target person has not been solved yet, and she has even lost herself. She is really going crazy.


    Just listen to the man say: "Do what you want, but be sure to sweep the tail clean. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at us now."


    Zhong Liyuan nodded and said, "I''m going to take action on New Year''s Eve. Please make arrangements in advance."


    ?The two of them muttered a few more words before leaving in a hurry.


    ? Huo Jingrui and Qiao Wenyu looked at each other. Huo Jingrui gave Qiao Wenyu a signal, and the two of them followed closely.


    Huo Jingrui followed the man to the town and watched him enter a small courtyard. Then he turned and went to the police station in the town, hoping to get them to send someone to keep an eye on the courtyard.


    By the time he returned to the Reclamation Corps, it was already late.


    I went to the health room to find Yun Yi and got the key, then ran to the canteen of the Agricultural Reclamation Corps to find someone to exchange some ingredients, and then I hurried back to the small courtyard to get busy.


    ?However, his mind was never idle. He analyzed the various information collected over and over again, and finally understood the meaning and purpose of their words.


    Good night!

 Chapter 561： What a shameless girl

    Just after the meal was prepared, Yunyi came back.


    Smelling the aroma of the food, Yun Yi walked into the kitchen with a faint smile: "What delicious food have you made?"


    Huo Jingrui was about to warm the dishes on the stove when he saw someone coming back and stopped what he was doing: "You came back just in time. I was about to warm the dishes on the stove."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yi became alert: "What happened?"


    Huo Jingrui approached Yunyi and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "When I came back from the forest farm, I wanted to go into the mountains to collect some wild animals to replenish your body, but by accident I met Zhong Liyuan and his friends in the forest. ¡±


    He told Yunyi what happened: "Wen Yu should be back soon. I will go back to the county overnight. When we found Zhong Liyuan, we did not find the person who had arranged to monitor her.


    I have to go back to the county to find out what is going on, and I guess they are afraid that they will jump over the wall and prepare to attack Lu Huaijing. ¡±£ü


    Huo Jingrui could naturally think of what Yun Yi could think of, seeing that Yun was hesitant to speak.


    Huo Jingrui continued: "You want to ask why Zhong Liyuan attacked Lu Huaijing, right?"


    Yunyi nodded slightly. In fact, Huo Jingrui didn''t need to say it. She had already guessed in her mind that Lu Huaijing''s identity could allow them to get the benefits they wanted.


    Huo Jingrui raised his hand and touched the top of Yunyi''s hair: "It''s just as you guessed, but I can''t tell you his identity now."


    ?This is a real deal. Lu Huaijing¡¯s confirmed identity may have hidden attributes.


    ?Knowing that Huo Jingrui was busy at night: "While Qiao Wenyu hasn''t come back yet, hurry up and eat something to fill your stomach."


    As he said that, he didn''t care about Huo Jingrui''s hand to stop him, and directly brought out all the food: "You have to listen to me here, no matter how busy you are, you won''t miss this for a while." Huo Jingrui thought about it, and helped to put out the food He brought it out, but he ate the meal very quickly because he had something else on his mind.


    It was indeed as Yun Yi thought. As soon as he put down his chopsticks, Qiao Wenyu entered the courtyard: "Brother Huo, are you there?"


    Huo Jingrui stood up before Qiao Wenyu entered the door: "Come in quickly."


    As expected of someone who came from the compound, Qiao Wenyu was very cautious and did not speak directly directly when he came in. Instead, while greeting Yun Yi, he winked at Huo Jingrui without leaving any trace.


    ?Getting Huo Jingrui''s hint, he spoke: "Zhong Liyuan did not go back to Songling Village directly, but went to Nanshan of Songling Village. What I didn''t expect was."


    Suddenly he thought of what he was going to say next. It seemed that it was not suitable for Yun Yi to hear, so he felt a little confused: "Um, Yun Yi, is there any hot water? I''m a little thirsty after running for so long."


    How could Yunyi not see that he sent her away on purpose: "Okay, I''ll go back to the house and pour you a bowl."


    Speaking, he took out a bowl from the cupboard and walked out of the kitchen.


    As soon as Yun entered the bedroom, Qiao Wenyu said: "Zhong Liyuan went to meet a man. As soon as he met, he just asked if the things were put away. The man didn''t say anything. He pulled her into his arms and gave her a meal. After chewing for a long time, the two of them stopped. It was so shameless. Fortunately, Zheng Xuewen didn''t have **** with her. Otherwise, he would have vomited to death? "


    Huo Jingrui glanced at the door of the main room: "Okay, let''s get down to business."


    Qiao Wenyu also reacted and quickly glanced outside the door before continuing: "I only saw the side of the man''s face. His accent must be from the Beijing side. It was too dark and I didn''t see his face clearly." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 562： I was negligent

    Chapter 562 I was negligent


    He felt embarrassed because he didn''t know who the man was. After all, he had sent his old man to the army for training before, but he failed to do anything well.


    Thinking of what he heard, he quickly adjusted himself: "Zhong Liyuan didn''t know what was said in the man''s ears. The man proudly assured Zhong Liyuan that if he took action, nothing would be wrong.


    After the man finished speaking, he forcibly pulled Zhong Liyuan to a sheltered area not far away. It seemed that it had been arranged in advance, and there was hay on the ground. The two of them were not afraid of the cold, so they started doing immoral things there. activity.


    It¡¯s over, I heard the man ask Zhong Liyuan, when will his return to the city be settled? "


    Huo Jingrui thought to himself: Unexpectedly, Zhong Liyuan really spent a lot of money in order to complete the task as soon as possible. If he guessed correctly, that man was Guo Aibing. He went to the countryside with Lu Huaijing and Tao Yuran, and built a house and moved out together. Lu Huaijing I''m afraid you won''t think that there is a real villain next to you, right?


    After the two of them finished talking, Yun Yi came out with a bowl of water: "Qiao Wenyu, I put some brown sugar in it for you, you drink it while it''s hot."


    Qiao Wenyu was not polite: "Yun Yi, thank you."


    While it was being heated, I took a few big gulps and poured all the sugar water in the bowl into my stomach: "Comfortable, my body is finally warmed up."


    Yun Yi was about to ask if she wanted to get him some food. Qiao Wenyu said hello to them, turned around and trotted away: "I was afraid that Zijia would be worried, so I went back first."


    Seeing that the person was leaving, Yunyi asked: "Are you leaving now?"


    Huo Jingrui nodded and said, "Yes, let''s leave right away. It seems that they are likely to start tonight or tomorrow morning, so we can''t delay any more."


    ? Judging from Zhong Liyuan''s reaction, it seems that there are people from them in the Red Committee, so they must be deployed in advance. They are afraid that once Lu Huaijing is taken away, they may steal him and transfer him away.


    Yunyi also knew the seriousness of the situation. He turned around and went into the house to get a water bottle: "Take this with you. Who knows how late you will be busy. Drink some when you are sleepy. Be sure to pay attention to safety."


    Huo Jingrui felt warm in his heart, took the kettle, and hugged Yunyi: "Thank you Yi''er, I will pay attention to safety." After that, he quickly let go: "Close the door and get some rest early."


    Yun saw him off and then closed the courtyard door.


    ?Going back to the house, I changed my clothes, packed the things I was going to bring to my master and grandson, put them into the space, and then climbed over the wall and went out.


    When she arrived, the two of them hadn''t rested yet: "Grandpa, is the aunt coming soon?"


    ¡°Miss your sister-in-law?¡±


    "Um."


    Yunyi raised her hand and knocked on the door, but it was a little different from her usual knocking pattern.


    Yuan Zining heard the knock on the door and asked alertly: "Who?"


    Yuan Yuxun was also startled, fearing that what his grandfather and grandson had just said would be overheard. While he pricked up his ears to listen to what was going on outside, he quickly got off the kang and prepared to deal with it.


    Yunyi was also afraid of frightening her grandfather and grandson, so she whispered: "It''s me."


    Yuan Zining immediately jumped down from the kang and rushed to open the door before his grandfather. No matter how excited he was, he did not dare to scream.


    He confirmed that the person who came was the person he missed, and said aggrievedly: "Sister, I was scared to death. I thought those bad guys were here again."


    Yuan Yuxun on the side said: "I was negligent. Fortunately, you reminded me. I am really stupid."

 Chapter 563： shocked

    Chapter 563: Surprised


    As soon as Yun saw that her goal was achieved, she said softly: "I''ve been staying up for so long, but I can''t make any mistakes before dawn."


    ?She believed that the master could understand the meaning of her words and would restrain the little Yuan Zining.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy also spoke at this time: "Sister, am I wrong?"


    Yun closed the door, put down the backpack on her back, and touched the little guy''s head: "Why do we, Zi Ning, say that?"


    Yuan Zining lowered his head: "I shouldn''t be unprepared. If I mention my sister here, if someone with a heart hears it, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles."


    Yunyi and her master looked at each other, feeling not only happy but also distressed.


    He pulled the person to the basket and said, "Master''s aunt has brought you a lot of food. See if you like it."


    With that said, he took out a roast duck prepared by Huo Mu: "While no one is coming over at night, you should try the roast duck I brought back from Beijing."


    When Yuan Zining smelled the fragrance, he swallowed unconsciously, which made Yuan Yuxun, a grandfather, feel very sad.


    Yunyi first tore off a duck leg and handed it to Yuan Zining: "Zining, please satisfy your greed first."


    Subsequently, another duck leg came into Yuan Yuxun''s hands.


    Yuan Yuxun originally wanted to leave it to Zining, but before he could say anything, he heard Yun say: "I still have quite a few over there. I will send another one over on New Year''s Eve, and I will eat this one tonight. Delicatessen is too flavorful to keep.¡±


    Yuan Yuxun thought about it. Although it was cold, not many people came here, but what if it happened?


    He really couldn''t afford the gamble: "Okay, then we won''t keep it overnight."


    Just feeling the residual warmth of the roast duck, I couldn''t help but ask: "Why is it still hot?"


    Yunyi explained: "I was afraid that it would taste fishy when eaten cold, so I lit a fire and roasted it in the place where I was approaching. Master, please eat it while it''s hot." He knew his apprentice''s ability, so he didn''t doubt what she said. words: "You are still thoughtful."


    He hadn¡¯t had this bite for a long time, and his eyes were filled with tears. But Yuan Zining¡¯s mouth was filled with oil, and he was truly satisfied: ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    Yuan Yuxun saw Yun Yi didn¡¯t move and said, ¡°You should eat too.¡±


    Yunyi smiled and waved her hands: "I just came here after eating. I''m not hungry at all now. You can just eat. Besides, I have some over there. It''s very convenient if you want to eat."


    Yuan Yuxun didn''t try to persuade her any more. He knew in his heart that it was true that Yun Yi said that there were still people at home, but it was also true that he wanted them to eat more. How could he be so virtuous and capable that he should have such a precious little disciple?


    ?Looking at the delicious food the two of them were eating, Yun''s eyes were full of smiles: "Master, when I returned to Beijing, I visited the place you mentioned and there was no sign of being tampered with. Don''t worry."


    When Yuan Yuxun heard what Yunyi said, he didn''t even bother to eat the duck leg meat on his hand: "What''s the situation in the yard now? Is it already occupied by people?"


    Yunyi didn¡¯t hide anything: ¡°The house in the yard has been given to many families, and the room you mentioned is now occupied by people.¡±


    Yuan Yuxun thought of the house, and the duck legs in his hands no longer smelled good. He thought that the house was handed down from his ancestors, and he knew the situation in the courtyard without asking. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Yun looked at him like this: "Master, my fianc¨¦ is already looking for someone to work with him. I believe it won''t be long before there is news."


    Yuan Yuxun was directly shocked by Yun Yi''s words: First, the young apprentice has a fianc¨¦, and second, he said he wanted to find someone to operate it?


    For a moment, he was so shocked that he forgot to ask, and just looked straight at Yunyi.


    Yun Yi was immediately amused by his behavior. She stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Yuan Yuxun''s eyes: "Master, have you recovered?"

 Chapter 564： Is there any hidden secret?

    Chapter 564 Is there something hidden?


    Yuan Yuxun finally reacted and raised his hand to pat Yunyi''s hand away: "Your fianc¨¦?"


    When Yun heard the question, she felt moved in her heart. The master didn''t bother to ask for any good news, but first he was concerned about her fianc¨¦: "Well, he used to be a soldier, but now he has changed his career to the county machinery for me. Factory work.¡±


    ??She couldn''t tell Huo Jingrui''s true identity now, so she had better explain it to him later. I believed the master would understand.


    After hearing this, Yuan Yuxun asked: "Is he from Beijing?"


    Yun nodded.


    Yuan Yuxun thought that a man from the capital city could change his job and come here to accompany his fianc¨¦e. The young man should be no different, so he stopped asking further: "It''s a pity that my identity is not visible to others now."


    Yunyi quickly interrupted: "Master, what are you talking about? He accompanied me back to Beijing some time ago. There were too many things to do after he came back. On the first day of the new year, I will bring him here to pay you New Year''s greetings."


    Yuan Yuxun quickly waved his hands and refused: "No, no, no, you must not embarrass others."


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t refute, she was just coming over on New Year¡¯s Day anyway.


    ?In order to divert the master''s attention: "Master, his name is Huo Jingrui, and he has some connections in Beijing. Let''s just wait for the good news."


    Yuan Yuxun couldn''t believe it: "You mean to go back to Beijing?"


    Yun nodded: "Yes, we have inquired about it. Now a few people have returned to the city and resumed work. I believe that with Huo Jingrui''s operation, we should be able to do so."


    Yuan Yuxun frowned: "You know what''s going on with the Yuan family. I''m afraid those people won''t give in easily. If they join forces to stop it, will it implicate him?"


    Yun Yi naturally thought of this: "Master, you don''t have to worry about this. Jingrui had previously arranged for people to investigate the Qiao family in Haishi, which is Qiao Yuxiang''s biological father''s family, and found that he was closely related to the Cao family in Beijing. "Close." As soon as she said this, Yuan Yuxun was stunned: "Cao family, Cao Yuli?"


    So that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going to say that the Yuan family has been practicing medicine for generations and has never done anything harmful to nature or justice. However, they suffered this disaster for no apparent reason. It turns out that they have made friends with villains. "


    ?There is something else that Yun Yi doesn¡¯t know how to tell the master.


    Just when he was hesitating what to say, he heard Yuan Yuxun ask: "Is there something hidden?"


    Because of the selfishness and viciousness of the Cao family, the Yuan family was killed and their entire family was ruined.


    If it weren''t for the Yuan family''s good deeds, there must be Yu Qing, and someone secretly helped to save Yuan Zining and send him here, then the Yuan family would really be doomed. There is no way to hide this matter: "The result of the secret investigation is that the youngest son of the Cao family is Cao Yizhong had always liked Zining''s mother, so he tried every means to attack the Yuan family. "


    Yuan Yuxun thought of his son and daughter-in-law, and for a moment he held his chest and almost lost his breath.


    Yunyi quickly took out the first-aid pills she had made before and fed it into his mouth: "Master, calm down, you still have Zining to take care of."


    Looking at him taking the medicine into his mouth, he said, "The Cao family will not get any good results. Don''t worry, I will help avenge my brother and sister-in-law."


    Now that he has recognized Yuan Yuxun as his master, the affairs of the Yuan family are his own business, and various evidences show that the Cao family is indeed not a good bird. They have done a lot of bad things over the years, and their families have been separated and their families have been separated. few.


    Since this is the case, she will naturally not be reluctant to deal with people in the future, let alone feel guilty.


    Yuan Zining¡¯s little heart listened carefully.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t want him to listen, but just now the master stopped her from trying to push the little guy away.


    ?Thinking that the Yuan family will have to rely on Yuan Zining to support them in the future, I can understand the master''s good intentions.

 Chapter 565： Whats the use of giving this hindsight now?

    ? Yuan Yuxun is a dedicated person. His mood was so high just now that he did not forget to assess Yun Yi''s study status during this period.


    Fortunately, Yun had already mastered what Yuan Yuxun taught.


    Yuan Yuxun was very pleased: "It seems that you were born to save lives and heal the wounded. Your learning ability is unparalleled."


    Yunyi''s face felt hot, but luckily the light in the room was too dark so she couldn''t see it. If it hadn''t been for the experience of previous lives, it would have been impossible for her to have made such great progress in Western medicine in such a short period of time.


    The child Yuan Zining on the side looked envious, with stars in his eyes: "Sister, you are so powerful, I can''t even catch up with you."


    Yuan Yuxun asked again at this time: "The wooden box I gave you before, is there anything in it that you can learn from?"


    Yun nodded and said: "I have remembered everything in my mind, and some of the folk remedies have been used, and the effect is very good."


    Yuan Yuxun finally felt much better after hearing this: "That''s good. No matter what, the inheritance of the Yuan family is not broken. Even if I go underground one day, I still have an explanation with my ancestors."


    The meaning of his words was too obvious. He was completely entrusting Yuan Zining to Yun Yi.


    She believed that Yun Yi was a man of great promise. As long as Zining had talent in the future, Yun Yi would definitely give it to him.


    After all, there is a difference between having someone to give you advice and studying hard.


    Yunyi naturally understood what the master meant: "Don''t worry, with Zining''s talent, it''s only a matter of time."


    Hearing this, Yuan Yuxun felt even more relieved.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Yunyi was about to leave: "Master, just make a show on the night of the 30th. Although I can''t stay with you, I will deliver the food and dumplings early."


    After leaving the room, she didn''t forget to tell her: "It''s cold outside, don''t come out, and get some rest early." After saying that, she left quickly.


    ?Thinking of Huo Jingrui, she turned around and headed towards Songling Village, wanting to stop by to see if there was anything going on there.


    What she didn''t expect was that luckily her curiosity drove her over. Zhong Liyuan looked gentle and gentle, but she didn''t expect that his thoughts were so vicious.


    While she was completing her mission, she also didn''t forget to destroy those who didn''t like her.


    Lu Huaijing''s small courtyard was in chaos, and Tao Yuran was taken away from the crowd amidst the chaos.


    Yunyi first let go of her mental strength and searched Lu Huaijing and Tao Yuran''s room to make sure that no suspicious items were found. Then she chased the person who took Tao Yuran away with confidence.


    She wanted to see what Zhong Liyuan wanted to do?


    With the blessing of Qinggong, it didn''t take long to find those people. I heard one of them ask: "Heizi, where did that person want us to send him?"


    The man who was called Heizi gasped: "Just put it in the cave where we took shelter from the rain before. The man said that there is money in the cave. You can see the money if you put it there."


    ¡°Heizi, in case someone discovers that Tao Zhiqing is missing.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the man called Heizi said displeasedly: "Can you stop saying these depressing words all the time? If it wasn''t because your family is in urgent need of money, how could I have agreed to this matter? Now let me do this." What¡¯s the use of hindsight?¡±


    After saying that, she put the person on her back on the ground: "You carry her on the road below."


    ??But the person standing next to her didn''t move: "It''s not good for me to carry her. If Lu Zhiqing finds out about this, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit."


    The black man laughed out loud: "Tiedan, what do you mean, let me take care of the matter and you just take the money? How can there be such a good thing in the world? You came with me today. No matter what happens in the future, you will have to suffer. Don''t Make me look down on you." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 566： Made two preparations

    When Tiedan heard what Heizi said, his face looked ugly for a moment: "I didn''t know that the money you were talking about was helping people kidnap. This is an educated youth in the city. I heard that Tao Educated Qing''s family is well off. What if she really Something happened to her and her family is investigating, what should we do?¡±


    Heizi was really angry now: "Okay, then you decide. We have already brought the person out. If you don''t want to take the money, then take the person back."


    As soon as Yun heard their conversation, she understood Zhong Liyuan''s thoughts and must have made two preparations.


    ??If the frame-up of Lu Huaijing comes to fruition, then Tao Yuran will probably not end well. If Lu Huaijing''s side does not go well, Tao Yuran will become a chess piece that threatens Lu Huaijing. What a good plan.


    And these two people will also become scapegoats in the future.


    Seeing that they had no intention of moving forward, Yun climbed up the tree and wanted to see what their final decision would be.


    Just as she climbed up the tree, she heard someone chasing her from behind. She released her mental power in the direction of the sound and discovered that the people chasing her should be the oriole in Zhong Liyuan''s game.


    She didn''t want to expose herself, nor did she want anything to happen to Tao Yuran, so she quickly got down from the tree, picked up two small stones on the ground, and threw them out. The people named Heizi and Tiedan lost consciousness before they could react.


    Seeing the person fall, he quickly stepped forward and took away the unconscious Tao Yuran without caring about anything else.


    Not long after she left the place, the people arranged by Zhong Liyuan chased after her. When they found the two people lying on the ground, they started to yell and curse on the spot after searching for them everywhere to no avail.


    In order to find out the whereabouts of Tao Yuran from the two people on the ground, they had to be taken down the mountain. It was not because of their kindness, but because they were afraid that the two people would disappear and make the matter worse, which would be detrimental to them.


    As soon as Yun saw those people leaving, she took out a homemade pill and fed it into Tao Yuran''s mouth. Soon after, Tao Yuran woke up.


    When she saw Yunyi, she subconsciously wanted to step back: "Who are you?"


    Yun Yi looked down at the person who had just woken up: "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person. You are safe now." After Tao Yuran saw the person clearly: "Are you an educated youth from Chu?"


    Yunyi squatted down and said, "Yes, it''s me."


    Tao Yuran looked up and down: "Where am I?"


    Yunyi heard the tremor in her voice: "Do you remember what happened?"


    Tao Yuran heard Yun Yi''s question and said anxiously: "It''s broken, why am I here?"


    Naturally, Yunyi couldn''t tell Tao Yuran her true situation, so she gave herself an excuse: "I went to town to do errands and came back late today. I originally wanted to take a shortcut back to the farming group by taking a back mountain, but I didn''t expect that I got caught up in the excitement. It can be seen that there are people outside Lu Zhiqing''s courtyard.


    I was about to get closer to see what was going on, when I saw someone taking you up the mountain. I followed you out of curiosity. Unexpectedly, I heard the conversation between the two people. Someone paid them to kidnap you. you.


    ?Later I found out that there were people coming from behind, and I was afraid they were also coming for you, so I knocked those two people unconscious, took you away first, and hid you here. "


    Tao Yuran also understood that someone was probably coming after her and Lu Huaijing. Children who grew up in high-level vocational families could never be simple. She quickly figured out the reason for this.


    Looking around, her eyes were filled with confusion: "Chu Zhiqing, thank you so much for what happened today. Could you please send me down the mountain? I really can''t tell the difference between east, west and north." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 567： What happened tonight will definitely rot in my stomach

    Chapter 567 What happened tonight must be rotten in my stomach


    She knew that she was being forced into something difficult, but she was really too worried about Lu Huaijing. Firstly, she didn''t know what his current situation was, and secondly, she was afraid that those people would threaten him with her, so she had to rush back to the village.


    Yunyi naturally did not refuse, but she said: "I am only responsible for sending you to the foot of the mountain, but this is a secret between us, and I don''t want others to know."


    Tao Yuran thought that Yunyi was afraid that those who came to her and Lu Huaijing would retaliate against her, so she nodded and said, "What happened tonight must be rotten in my stomach. In fact, I don''t want anyone to know."


    ?Speechless all the way, Tao Yuran followed Yun Yi and stumbled to the foot of the mountain.


    Lu Huaijing''s small courtyard has returned to calm. Tao Yuran panicked. She ran into the open courtyard like crazy: "Huaijing, Huaijing."


    Looking around the house and seeing no one, she turned around and ran to the branch secretary''s house.


    Yun Yi followed her at a short distance, not to protect Tao Yuran. After all, he only promised to send her down the mountain, and what happened after she went down the mountain had nothing to do with him. The reason why he followed her here was to see the outcome of the matter.


    When she arrived at the branch secretary''s house, it was quiet and there were no lights on. She didn''t know whether to knock on the door or not.


    Yun Yi came over and reminded him: "You might as well go to the brigade headquarters and take a look."


    These words reminded Tao Yuran, and she ran over there without even thinking about why Chu Yunyi hadn''t gone back yet.


    Just as Yun Yi thought, the Songling Village brigade headquarters is now brightly lit.


    Huo Jingrui seemed to feel something in the room, so he got up and walked out.


    After the others came out, they couldn''t help but look at the tree where Yun Yi was hiding.


    He walked out of the brigade headquarters and walked towards the tree. When Yun saw that no one was following him, she hung upside down on the tree, right opposite Huo Jingrui. Huo Jingrui was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable, so he gave her a hand: "You will feel uncomfortable after a while, so sit up quickly."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t want to disturb him for too long: ¡°You didn¡¯t let those people succeed, did you?¡±


    Huo Jingrui whispered: "No, Zhong Liyuan''s plan failed, but Lu Huaijing was not a vegetarian. After discovering that something was wrong, he treated him in his own way and put those things directly in Guo Aibing Courtyard. "


    Yunyi understood now that the unlucky person now was Guo Aibing. This was really his own fault and he was playing into it.


    Okay, after knowing the follow-up, she lost her curiosity, told Huo Jingrui about saving Tao Yuran, and ran away. It was time for her beauty sleep, and she was really sleepy.


    ??Huo Jingrui watched her disappear into the woods, and then looked away.


    ?The first time he discovered that Tao Yuran was missing, he sent someone to look for him. Unexpectedly, he was rescued by Yunyi.


    Turning around and entering the courtyard, he whispered a few words to a public security officer at the door. The man nodded to him, and then took a few plainclothes men and mingled with the crowd of onlookers, hoping to get some clues from these people''s chat.


    Zhong Liyuan in the crowd couldn''t help but feel irritated after seeing things fail again.


    The plan was obviously so thorough, why did it fail again?


    ?After what happened today, Lu Huaijing may be more cautious. Guo Aijun is really stupid. He didn''t harm anyone, but he got in there himself.


    ?She was now afraid that Guo Aibing would not be able to withstand the torture and extract a confession, and would hand her over, in which case her identity would be exposed.

 Chapter 568： Unexpectedly, I was hunting geese all day long, and the geese pecked my eyes.

    Yun Yi didn¡¯t know when the incident in Songling Village ended. Anyway, when she was getting ready to go to work the next day, Huo Jingrui hadn¡¯t come yet.


    I don¡¯t know if there is anything else happening that I don¡¯t know about.


    Not long after she arrived at the health room, an auntie whose feet hurt and couldn''t walk came over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    ?The aunt pointed to her two feet: "My feet hurt. It hurts as if there were needles. I can''t walk."


    Yunyi lowered her head and looked at her feet: "Take off your shoes, let me take a look."


    ?The aunt was a little embarrassed. She hadn''t washed her feet for two days. She looked embarrassed, fearing that she would offend the doctor: "Doctor, I..."


    Yunyi saw her embarrassment: "It''s okay."


    The aunt''s son knelt down at this moment and said, "Mom, it''s okay. I''ll help you take off your shoes. You have to let the doctor check it for you. The Chinese New Year is coming soon, so it''s not good to stay like this."


    When the shoes were taken off, revealing the darned socks inside, the aunt didn''t dare to look at Yunyi and kept her head lowered.


    Yunyi stepped forward and said, "Take off your socks too. I have to take a look at the situation."


    After taking off her socks, Yun Yi saw that the aunt¡¯s foot joints were red and swollen. Seeing the situation, Yun Yi was confused, but still asked: "This is gout. Has it been going on for a long time?"


    The aunt nodded lightly: "It''s indeed a long time."


    The aunt¡¯s son¡¯s eyes were filled with distress: ¡°Doctor, can you cure it?¡±


    When Yun thought of the Snow Mountain Golden Arhat Pain Relief Mask in later generations, it was a pity that she did not have precious medicinal materials such as snow lotus, rhodiola, and saffron, so she had to say: "I will first help you prescribe some medicine to activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis to clear the blockage in the joints. , you can also soak your feet in **** water to relieve it. It¡¯s not easy to cure it all at once. After the Chinese New Year, you can come here every day and I can help you with acupuncture, which will help relieve pain, improve circulation, and relax muscles. It is active and can relieve the swelling and pain of gout.¡±


    ?The two women looked at each other after hearing Yunyi''s words. Their family was really too poor.


    ?The aunt asked carefully: "Doctor, I will soak my feet in **** water to relieve the pain. Can I come back to you for acupuncture?"


    Yun knew what she was thinking by looking at her expression: "Auntie, acupuncture can only play an auxiliary role. Without medicine, it will definitely not relieve your current pain immediately."


    The aunt¡¯s son exhaled heavily: ¡°Doctor, please prescribe medicine.¡±


    When the aunt heard this and was about to stop her, she heard her son say: "Mom, if this disease is not cured and gets worse, please listen to your son for once."


    Looking at this picture of a loving mother and a filial son, Yunyi was a little moved: "After the New Year, I will try to make some ointment. You can change some later and try the effect."


    As soon as she heard this, the aunt understood what it meant: "That''s a good relationship, it''s really troublesome for the doctor."


    After the mother and son left, Yun Yi couldn''t help but ponder. It is logical that gout is related to high uric acid, either excessive alcohol intake or a large amount of purine intake. But how could it be possible in these days? If there were those conditions, it would I wouldn''t have endured it all this time and only came to see a doctor when it was so serious.


    ?However, I thought of an economical prescription. I thought that if they come again after the new year, I would let them get the medicine themselves. A few doses should be effective.


    Just suddenly thought of something, he stood up and walked out quickly.


    I didn¡¯t expect that after hunting geese all day long and asking the geese to peck their eyes, I would be deceived by these two women. She just said, how could she get gout in this age? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 569： How did you find out something was wrong between these two people?

    ?That woman is really good at acting. Thinking of her white and tender body hidden under her clothes, it seems to be very hidden.


    When she chased her out, she met Chen Xiaojuan head-on: "Nurse Chen, I''m going out for a moment. There will be patients soon. Ask them to wait for me."


    After saying that, without waiting for Chen Xiaojuan''s reply, she hurriedly chased her out.


    She guessed that the two people were not really mother and son. Now that she thought about it, they were not even remotely similar. Judging from their bones, the woman was probably not very old.


    ?Just for a while, no one was seen after going out.


    Yunyi let go of her mental energy and looked around, and found that the two people had entered a state-owned hotel not far away. Ha, did they have no money to see a doctor?


    She walked over, not entering the state-owned hotel, but went to the alley next to it, relaxed her mind and listened to the conversation between the two: "You have seen so many doctors, but your disease has not improved at all. She is so young, you Do you think you can believe it?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t try it, how will you know whether it will work or not? You have already said it. After seeing so many doctors, my disease has not improved at all, so I can only treat it as a dead horse.¡±


    "The illnesses of those people she has cured before are different from yours. I advise you not to have too much hope."


    There was a moment of silence.


    After a while, the woman said: "If I stay like this, I won''t be able to do anything in the future. Things here will eventually be over, but what about the future?"


    ?The man coughed lightly and said, "It''s okay. I''ll take care of you in the worst case."


    ?The woman just laughed out loud: "You really think of me as your mother."


    As soon as Yun heard this, come on, it was confirmed. It seemed that her guess was not wrong. There was indeed a problem with these two people.


    Looking at the dishes they ordered, I complained that this woman would have gout, braised pork liver, thick broth, and fatty meat slices. Just as he was about to withdraw his mental power, he heard the woman say: "I don''t know when I will be able to leave here. I still want to go back to the south."


    I heard the man laugh and say: "Is this because you want to eat seafood?"


    ?The woman seemed to be reminiscing: "Don''t tell me, I really want that bite."


    As soon as Yun turned around and was about to leave the alley, she saw Huo Jingrui: "Why are you here?"


    Huo Jingrui looked back and forth: "I found a few suspicious people and followed them.''


    ?Thinking of the two people in the hotel, Yun Yi raised her head and looked over. It couldn''t be such a coincidence, right?


    She approached Huo Jingrui and asked in a low voice: "The people you are talking about are not a mother and son, are they?"


    Huo Jingrui frowned and said, "What mother and son?"


    When Yun heard what he said, she thought she had guessed wrong: "Oh, that''s okay. A mother and son came to the health room today. I noticed something was wrong with those two people, so I followed them to take a look."


    Just in case, he took someone to the window of the state-owned hotel and pointed him out: "They are the two people at the table at the back."


    After seeing the two people, Huo Jingrui said, "You said these two people went to the clinic today?"


    Yunyi said softly, "Hmm".


    Huo Jingrui glanced inside: "How did you find out that there was something wrong with these two people?"


    Yun saw the man looking out and took Huo Jingrui a few steps back: "I didn''t notice it at first, but I just didn''t figure out how someone could have such severe gout in these days. Judging from his clothes and appearance, he looked like an ordinary person. There is no difference, but the woman¡¯s body hidden under the clothes made me suspicious. After all, there is definitely a difference in personal hygiene between a real peasant woman and someone who is used to living a pampered life.¡± ( End of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： You are my lucky star

    Huo Jingrui understood immediately after hearing Yunyi''s words. It seemed that these two people had disguised themselves: "We have indeed traced these two people, but there is no conclusive evidence to prove that they are related to those people. But now, I think there¡¯s a good chance he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Yun looked around and saw that there was no one around, and whispered to Jingrui what she had heard before: "They are not running away anymore. Let people keep an eye on them to see who else is contacting them, and try to catch them all as soon as possible."


    After speaking, he waved his hand towards Huo Jingrui: "Okay, since your people are around here, I''ll go back to the clinic first."


    Huo Jingrui whispered: "Yier, you are my lucky star."


    Yun Yi rolled her eyes at him, turned around and walked quickly towards the bathroom.


    After walking a long way, I remembered that I forgot to ask him what happened last night and how it ended.


    Forget it, let¡¯s wait until we see him later to ask.


    After returning to the clinic, there were not many people seeing doctors in the morning.


    Just as she finished her work, Kong Jiaqiao walked in: "Doctor Chu, the wound of the patient in bed No. 2 has collapsed and needs to be treated again. I''ve seen the stitches."


    Yun Yi got up and walked out, but thought of bed No. 2, wasn''t it Wu Bingjie?


    I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart: "Okay, how come the wound can open?"


    Kong Jiaqiao whispered: "I wanted to go to the toilet, but his partner didn''t want to help him go to the toilet. He might have lost his footing and fell."


    Even if you don¡¯t want to go there, it¡¯s your job, but it¡¯s still a good idea to go there and see their masterpiece that night.


    When we got to the backyard, we could still hear Wu Bingjie''s incompetent roar: "I came to this hellish place because of you. What''s your attitude now?"


    Zhang Wenjuan''s face was very ugly: "Don''t keep your mouth shut. You are here just for me. Did I ask you to come?" Wu Bingjie clenched his fists loudly: "Okay, you are really good. Don''t think I don''t know you. What are you thinking about? Even if you are the daughter of the Ye family, you may not be able to win the eyes of the Gu family, let alone now, you have given up on it. "


    ?Zhang Wenjuan looked in disbelief: "You, how do you know?"


    Wu Bingjie sneered: "You are so flattering to Gu Yulian, don''t you just want to get in touch with Gu Xibei through her? It''s a pity that you made the wrong calculation. She is just a branch of the Gu family, and there is no chance of meeting Gu Xibei. Gu Yulian I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re planning, but you can¡¯t lie to me?


    ??Moreover, I heard someone say that Gu Northwest came to Hua''an Farming a few days ago. I guess you saw someone else, so your heart became restless again, right? "


    ?Zhang Wenjuan didn¡¯t expect Wu Bingjie to know about this, but she still subconsciously denied it: ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ??Wu Bingjie stared at her: "I''m afraid you don''t know. People never think straight when they tell lies. You deny it too quickly, which means you have something wrong in your heart."


    Zhang Wenjuan''s face turned pale instantly: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Just when Wu Bingjie wanted to say something else, Kong Jiaqiao had already walked in with a medical tray.


    ?Hong Jiaqiao didn''t hear the conversation between the two people in the room clearly, but Yun Yi, who was walking behind her, heard it clearly. So that''s it.


    ??This is the first time these people have met face-to-face after the secret of their life experience was revealed. Zhang Wenjuan could not hide the hatred in her eyes, so she almost showed it to the public.


    Yun Yi was too lazy to pay attention to her, and walked directly to Wu Bingjie: "Lie down, let me check first."


    ??Took a tweezer from Kong Jiaqiao''s tray and pulled it back and forth on the wound a few times. Wu Bingjie felt so painful that he wanted to curse, but he thought about his future plan and endured it. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 571： Do you want to avenge your personal revenge?

    Yunyi did it on purpose. If Wu Bingjie dared to bite, he would definitely have a hard time today.


    ??Wu Bingjie probably thought of this, so he didn''t have an attack, but chose to endure it, but in his heart he was thinking: I''ll just **** wait for you.


    ??How could Yun Yi just let him go like this? This was the clinic of Hua''an Farm Reclamation. People from the farm reclamation group were subsidized for medical treatment, but people from nearby villages had to pay for the treatment themselves.


    ?Although I feel bad about leaving this person here, it¡¯s still nice to let him suffer a little more and pay more for medical expenses.


    ?So when the wound was sutured, there was no mention of anesthesia.


    ?Commander Kong Jiaqiao helped him take care of the wound, and then he was ready to suture it.


    ?Wu Bingjie was always frightened: "Don''t you need anesthesia?"


    Yun Yi raised her eyes slightly and pretended she didn''t recognize him: "The anesthetic in the clinic has just run out. Doctor Qiu went to the county to get medicine today. It only takes a few injections. You are a grown man, you won''t be so pretentious, right?"


    Yunyi is not lying. There is indeed no anesthetic in the clinic. Doctor Qiu was on duty last night. He probably won''t be able to go to the county this morning, so he will have to wait until the afternoon.


    Zhang Wenjuan on the side wanted to speak, but thinking of Wu Bingjie''s attitude towards her before, she just wanted to watch the excitement and stood there as if she didn''t hear him.


    ??Wu Bingjie wanted to say something else, but Kong Jiaqiao on the side said: "You are a big man, and you are really good at ink. If you had this skill, you would have finished stitching it long ago."


    ??Wu Bingjie didn''t believe Yun Yi''s words at all and blurted out: "Do you want to avenge a private vendetta?"


    Yunyi looked at him with a sexual expression: "What did you say?"


    ?Zhang Wenjuan reacted in time. She gave Wu Bingjie a tug, and then looked at Yunyi: "It''s okay, it''s just a matter of a few injections."


    He did not forget to wink at Wu Bingjie. Yunyi naturally noticed her little move and guessed what she wanted to do. She just wanted Wu Bingjie to take the opportunity to make a cruel trick.


    Are you trying to take advantage of this to get yourself involved?


    It''s a pity that I''m afraid of disappointing them. There is indeed no anesthetic in the clinic. He reported to the county a few days ago, but there has been no one there, so Dr. Qiu will waste his rest time and prepare to go to the county in person. Take a walk here.


    It took Wu Bingjie a long time to understand what Zhang Wenjuan meant, and then he agreed.


    Seeing him nod, Yunyi started to take action. The technique seemed very skillful to outsiders, but only Wu Bingjie knew it. The pain from the needle made him tremble.


    As soon as Yun was sutured, she handed it over to Kong Jiaqiao. The moment she stood up, she quietly sprinkled a handful of colorless and odorless medicinal powder on the wound.


    Then he stood up and left the ward neatly.


    After Kong Jiaqiao took care of the wound and left, Wu Bingjie''s forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    ?Seeing people leaving, Zhang Wenjuan couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    ??Wu Bingjie gritted his teeth and said: "Since she is not afraid of death and will expose herself, she cannot waste such a good opportunity."


    After that, he told her in a low voice: "Go ahead, the bigger the trouble, the better."


    ?Zhang Wenjuan thought about the scene and felt a little embarrassed, but she didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. She really wanted Chu Yun to lose her reputation.


    ?So he took a deep breath and walked out of the ward with a determined look.


    Thinking of her surname being changed to Zhang without mercy by the Ye family, a sense of humiliation arose in her heart. She walked quickly to the door of the clinic: "Everyone, come and see. The doctors in this clinic are all evil-hearted." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 572： If you don’t believe it, you can check it out.

    ?Her voice directly shocked many people to watch.


    The good-hearted aunt stepped forward and said, "Daughter, just tell me if you have any grievances, and we guys will make the decision for you. Isn''t this clear-cut person still without the right to rule?"


    Zhang Wenjuan saw that more and more people were gathering together: "Mom, you don''t know how evil the doctors here are. My patient''s wound collapsed and needed suturing, but Dr. Chu didn''t give him any anesthetic and forced him to endure it."


    At this time, someone who was not afraid of serious troubles when watching the show said: "Real or false, this is really cruel. This is not treating the patient as a human being. This kind of thinking is unacceptable."


    At this time, those who envied Yun Yi for being close to Qiao Wenyu and Wei Zijia added insult to injury and said, "That is, if you don''t give people anesthesia for suturing, isn''t that bullying?"


    ?The noise outside was getting louder and louder. Yun Yi finished drinking a cup of tea in the office and was about to go out.


    After receiving the news, Qiao Shaoguo rushed over: "What are you doing here?"


    He quickly recounted what happened: "Zhang Wenjuan, your work is done, do you still have time to come here to cause trouble?"


    Qiao Shaoguo has not forgotten why she was punished to clean up the feces in the pen.


    What''s more, he knew something about the Ye family''s affairs, and it was Qiao Shaoguo who took care of Zhang Wenjuan''s surname change. He didn''t like Zhang Wenjuan at all, so seeing her making trouble here naturally made him unhappy.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan didn¡¯t expect Captain Qiao to arrive so quickly, and couldn¡¯t help but feel panicked: ¡°Captain Qiao, it¡¯s not me who wants to cause trouble, it¡¯s Doctor Chu who bullied others too much.¡±


    Others don''t know, and he doesn''t know yet: "You know what your motives are for doing this. If you don''t want to stay in Hua''an anymore, I can help you."


    Zhang Wenjuan turned pale with anger: "Captain Qiao, I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Qiao Shaoguo didn''t have time to argue with her here: "You want me to tell you your life experience in front of everyone? ?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Wenjuan''s eyes widened instantly, with a look of disbelief on her face. It took her a long time to react. She just said, why can she change her name without being present? That''s how it is: "You Do you know the Ye family?¡±


    ? Qiao Shaoguo did not deny it: "Yes."


    ?Zhang Wenjuan gritted her teeth, feeling that the whole world was against her: "But Chu Yunyi did not suture my partner just now without anesthesia. This is a fact."


    But her luck was so bad. Just when she fell, someone shouted outside: "The anesthetic is here, the anesthetic is here, please give way."


    ??Just then, a young man squeezed in carrying a special medical box: "I''m here to deliver medicine, where is Dr. Qiu?"


    ?At this time, Dr. Qiu, who received the news, ran over panting, and while squeezing in, he said: "Come on, please give way."


    ?Just after squeezing in, he saw Yunyi coming out of the health room: "What on earth is going on?"


    Yunyi did not speak, but gestured to Kong Jiaqiao, who was standing not far away, to speak.


    When Kong Jiaqiao finished explaining the matter, Doctor Qiu''s face became grim: "Such a big thing happened a few days ago. There were not many medicines left. So we applied to the county and some of the medicines were given first." I got it back, but the anesthetic and other medicines are not available for the time being. They said they would be available in a few days and they would be sent over. When you sent them over last night, you used up the last anesthetic. In the health room There are records of the entry and exit of medicines. This cannot be faked. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can check it.¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 573： Who do you think you are?

    Chapter 573 Who do you think you are?


    ?Zhang Wenjuan naturally could not let go of this opportunity like this: "You are all from the clinic, so you will naturally collude."


    Doctor Qiu saw that Zhang Wenjuan was not only aggressive, but also talking nonsense, and his face turned cold: "You have to be responsible for what you said."


    Qiao Shaoguo was also a little impatient at this time: "Zhang Wenjuan, as a member of Hua''an Farm Reclamation, you are here to slander your comrades. I don''t care what your purpose is. We Hua''an really can''t afford a comrade like you. Let''s take a moment." I will discuss with the comrades from the Educated Youth Affairs Office to find another place for you."


    Zhang Wenjuan was frightened by these words. She didn''t expect that just wanting to make Chu Yun look bad would have such serious consequences: "No, no, no, Captain Qiao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t doubt Chu Yun." , Oh, no, Dr. Chu, I apologize."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo did not answer her words, but said: "Since Comrade Zhang Wenjuan has doubts, we still need to find out. You all insisted on your own opinions before, so now in front of everyone, let someone go in and check."


    ?At this time, the people from the security team naturally did their part, and Vice Captain Geng happened to be in the crowd: "We from the security team can help."


    Doctor Qiu nodded to Qiao Shaoguo: "Okay, we agree."


    So Vice Captain Geng found two literate people in the crowd and entered the dispensing room. Of course, more than the three of them followed him in. He first checked the warehouse and found that there was indeed no inventory, and the person registered above was Qiu. The doctor said that the last anesthetic was used on Wu Bingjie last night.


    They checked in the medicine cabinet again and confirmed that what the clinic staff said was indeed true. Zhang Wenjuan was looking for trouble and unjustly accused someone.


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo looked at Zhang Wenjuan who turned pale: "Zhang Wenjuan, what else do you have to say now?"


    ?Zhang Wenjuan knew that if she was still so tough, Qiao Shaoguo would really be able to send her away: "Captain Qiao, I''m sorry, I''m so narrow-minded."


    Qiao Shaoguo said in a deep voice: "I''m not the one you should apologize to."


    Zhang Wenjuan scolded Qiao Shaoguo a thousand times in her heart, but in order not to be kicked out of Hua''an Farm Reclamation, she was able to bend and bend: "Dr. Chu, Doctor Qiu, I''m sorry, I took it for granted, and I ask for your forgiveness." Even so, Doctor Qiu did not How to give her a good look: "Your irresponsible words may cause a lot of trouble to others. You should think twice before you speak or do anything in the future."


    ?At the end of the matter, Qiao Shaoguo asked Zhang Wenjuan to write a two-thousand-word inspection.


    When the others dispersed, Zhang Wenjuan looked at Yunyi with some reluctance: "Are you satisfied?"


    Yun looked at her like a fool. It was she who was looking for trouble. Now she said something like this: "Who do you think you are? You come to me to find a sense of presence. If you dare to make trouble without any reason, I will let you know Hua''er." Why is it so red?¡±


    I thought to myself, this is really a piece of cake.


    After saying that, he didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and turned around and went back to the office.


    ??The more you pay attention to this kind of person, the more energetic she will become. I really don¡¯t know where she got the courage to come and cause trouble for her?


    ?Wu Bingjie, who was waiting for news in the ward, was very impatient. He only heard the commotion outside, but he couldn''t wait until Zhang Wenjuan came in, and he was almost starry-eyed.


    Zhang Wenjuan originally wanted to leave and hide in the dormitory, but thinking that Wu Bingjie was a very vengeful person, she endured the contemptuous looks of others and walked into the ward behind the health room.


    As soon as Wu Bingjie saw her going in, he asked, "How are things going?"


    ? Zhang Wenjuan''s mind was in confusion: "It didn''t work out. Instead, I was forced to apologize to her. The last anesthetic in the clinic was given to you last night. It was such a coincidence."

 Chapter 574： Do you want to come back to Beijing with me?

    Chapter 574 Do you want to come back to Beijing with me?


    ??Wu Bingjie never expected that this would be the result: "Forget it, she won''t always be so lucky anyway. You don''t have to come over these days. I will arrange that when I feel better."


    Yun Yi didn''t take Wu Bingjie and Zhang Wenjuan''s plan to heart. After all, he was not a vegetarian. When the time came, the soldiers would just cover up the water and the earth. He didn''t want to waste his time on these two people.


    ?Huo Jingrui came back in the evening, got the key from Yun Yi, and went back to the courtyard first.


    When Yun came home from work, the yard was full of fragrance: "What did you do?"


    ??Huo Jingrui smiled as she walked in with a greedy look on her face: "I''ve made some chicken soup, and the meal will be ready soon."


    Yun Yi raised her head and looked at him: "Where did the chicken come from?"


    Huo Jingrui kept moving his hands: "When I was following the two people back, I happened to meet them and found them?"


    Thinking of the mother and son: "What''s going on with them?"


    ? Huo Jingrui wiped his hands on his apron: "I still say what I said, you are my lucky star."


    Looking at her curious face: "They came from the next town, but when they went back today, maybe to save trouble, they stopped by the Zeng family who lived in Zhaojia Village ahead, and we discovered important information.


    ??Yier, so the mother and son cannot be arrested for the time being, and they have to be freed for a while. If nothing happens, the result should not take long after the New Year. "


    Yun was also happy when she heard this: "That would be great."


    ?? Huo Jingrui looked at the pretty person and suddenly felt a little reluctant: "In that case, I have to return to Beijing to resume my life. If everything goes well, will Yi''er return to Beijing with me?"


    Yun Yi thought for a while: "I can leave with peace of mind when my master and his grandson''s affairs are known. Besides, if it''s too early, in what capacity will I follow you?" Huo Jingrui hugged the person and said, "Of course. As Huo Jingrui¡¯s wife, it seems that I have to take the time to urge them to get the Yuan family¡¯s affairs settled as soon as possible.¡±


    Yun Yi was not being pretentious. She was going to marry him anyway. If it was true as he said, the worst she could do was let him go back first and apply for a house in advance. After he had packed up, she could go there in time.


    ?Those people were all under surveillance and were not caught in time just to see if there were any big fish hiding in the dark.


    ?Huo Jingrui accompanied Yun Yi to dinner and then left for the field department.


    As soon as Yun locked the courtyard door, she returned to the house and entered the space. She practiced martial arts for a while, and then prepared pills for Xiao Caihong to take orally next. She guessed that the couple would be back on the fifth day at the latest, so she had better prepare in advance. Good.


    After making the pills, he took out the Yuan family''s folk remedies and medicated diet recipes and read them. After integrating them with what he had learned in the two ancient times, he also put together a medicated diet for Huo Jingrui. After all, he had been working very hard recently. .


    After the fire was reduced to a simmer, she took her clothes and prepared to take a bath.


    I thought I would stew it and prepare it first. If he comes back for dinner at noon tomorrow, I would just take it out.


    When they arrived at the clinic early the next morning, Dr. Qiu arranged a duty schedule for them during the Chinese New Year. Yunyi was on duty on the third day of the Lunar New Year.


    At noon, Huo Jingrui came back as expected, and brought back a lot of ingredients.


    As soon as Yun saw the thing in his hand: "Where did it come from?"


    ??Huo Jingrui took the key from Yunyi: "It''s the Chinese New Year, so I asked someone to prepare some supplies, and some of them are mechanical benefits. Someone happened to come over, so I asked someone to bring them over."

 Chapter 575： Movie release

    Chapter 575 Movie Release


    Yun nodded slightly, thinking of what she had said to Wen Hui and the others before: "By the way, my cousin and the others are going to spend the Chinese New Year with me this year. Do you mind?"


    Huo Jingrui said amusedly: "If I mind, can you keep them from coming?"


    Yunyi didn''t expect that he didn''t answer directly, but turned back and asked her: "It was all agreed in advance, how can we go back on our word?"


    Huo Jingrui¡¯s lips twitched into a smile: ¡°That person still asked me?¡±


    After finishing speaking, another sentence came: "You make the decision in our family''s affairs. I will naturally follow Yi''er''s wishes."


    Yunyi smiled lightly and said, "You can talk nice things to coax me."


    Huo Jingrui kissed Yun Yi on the forehead: "You know whether it is true or not."


    Looked at the time: "Whatever Yi''er wants to eat, I''ll do it."


    Yun glanced at the push of things and whispered to Huo Jingrui: "I specially stewed medicinal food for you last night, as well as the pork ribs and stewed potatoes that I had stored before. I''ll take some steamed rolls and boil them."


    Huo Jingrui looked touched: "Yier is still the best to me."


    Yun packed up one by one and said, "Are you still going out in the afternoon?"


    ??Huo Jingrui put down what he was holding: "I didn''t go out before the year. Those people are all being watched now, and they are waiting for the net to be closed after the new year."


    Yunyi was very happy now: "It''s just time to have a good New Year. Then go to the supply and marketing cooperative in the afternoon to buy a piece of red paper and write down the couplet."


    ?Huo Jingrui responded.


    *


    Beijing City, the movie starring Yun Yi was officially released.


    The Ye family knew about this. On the day of the premiere, the entire Ye family came out. Xia Dongxue¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw the energetic Yun Yi in the movie.


    She felt bad that her daughter did not grow up by her side, but she was also glad that her daughter was lucky enough to meet the Chu family. Ye Wenyue, who was sitting next to her, naturally felt her emotional changes and felt sad in her heart.


    Even though she understood that she was a vested interest in this dispute and should not ask for more, she felt jealous of her mother''s mood changes.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and she is really worried.


    These days, she has been living in a single dormitory, but it is the Chinese New Year and she always has to go home to live, but she doesn''t want to go back to the third room, and she can''t open her mouth to the big room. Sometimes she thinks selfishly , if only what happened back then had not been exposed.


    When they came out of the cinema, Ye Wenyang from the big room came to her side: "Sister, are you on holiday?"


    Ye Wenyue nodded to her younger brother: "Yes."


    Ye Wenyang smiled brightly: "How about you go home during the Chinese New Year?"


    Ye Wenyue heard the question and didn''t know how to answer it for a moment. She naturally wanted to go back to the big house, but in this situation, she really couldn''t make the decision.


    Ye Wenyang looked at her and said nothing: "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Wenyue raised her hand and touched Ye Wenyang''s head: "I have already agreed with your grandfather that I will go to his place to accompany her during the Chinese New Year."


    Ye Wenyang pouted and said, "You haven''t been home for a long time."


    What came to mind: "Sister Yun Yi won''t be back for the Chinese New Year anyway, and you won''t meet each other."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his second brother Ye Wenhao slapped him on the back of his head: "What nonsense are you talking about here again?"


    Ye Wenyang turned around and saw his second brother: "Second brother, your attack is too dark, aren''t you afraid of beating me stupid?"


    Ye Wenhao glared at her: "You''re not young anymore. Don''t let your sister Wenyue embarrass you. After all, we made an agreement before and it''s hard to go back on our promise and change it overnight."

 Chapter 576： Let it go, we cant force this matter.

    Chapter 576 Let it go, we can¡¯t force this matter


    Ye Wenyang''s face darkened: "Sister Yunyi isn''t coming back. Can''t we let Sister Wenyue stay at home temporarily during the New Year?"


    ?Ye Wenhao could understand his younger brother''s mood, but they couldn''t help their own sister and couldn''t promise what they had promised, so they broke the rules behind her back.


    ??If she knew about it, wouldn''t she want to go back to Ye''s house even more?


    ?At this time, Ye Bingyu and Xia Dongxue also came over.


    Xia Dongxue saw them standing here motionless: "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Wenyang struggled for a long time, and finally said: "Mom and dad, can you let Sister Wenyue go home during the Chinese New Year?"


    ?Xia Dongxue actually felt a little angry when she heard what her youngest son said.


    Ask them in front of Wen Yue how to respond.


    With a look of disapproval, he said: "Wenyang, don''t be ridiculous. Your third uncle and third aunt are still looking forward to the reunion of Wenyue''s family. You can''t be too selfish."


    She loved Wen Yue, but she still had complaints in her heart. She really couldn''t ignore what those people did to her biological daughter. When she saw Wen Yue, she would think of Yun Yi and her young age. The helplessness at that time.


    ??Saying that Wen Yang can''t be too selfish is not reminding Wen Yue and herself.


    She didn¡¯t want to hurt Wen Yue, nor did she want to embarrass herself, so she made a pun in front of Wen Yue, and of course, she was hitting her youngest son.


    At this time, Ye Bingkun, who was following behind, came over and said, "Wenyue, please go home tonight."


    Ye Wenyue also understood that she couldn''t expect too much. Her father''s timely appearance gave her the chance to step down: "Okay." Back home, Xia Dongxue got angry: "Ye Wenyang, what I told you before, you didn''t understand at all. Remember, what you did today, do you think you are helping Wen Yue? "


    Ye Wenyang didn''t think he was wrong: "Sister Wenyue has lived in our family for so many years. Could it be that your love for her before was fake and the family can''t afford to support her? Why do you have to let her go back to the third bedroom?"


    Without waiting for the people in the room to answer, he continued: "You know clearly that Third Aunt doesn''t like her, why do you have to force her?"


    Ye Bingyu stared at his youngest son: "We know that you and Wenyue have a deep relationship, but have you ever thought about your sister? She is the most innocent person hurt by the whole incident."


    Ye Wenyang was a bit confused: "But she is not in the capital, nor has she returned to the Ye family. I just want Sister Wenyue to live at home temporarily during the New Year, and I didn''t say that I would live at home all the time. Isn''t this okay?"


    Ye Wenhui saw that his parents'' faces were getting more and more ugly, so he stood in front of them and said, "No, if you really do this, where will you put your biological sister, me and your second brother''s biological sister?"


    ?Sooner or later she will go to Beijing, and one day she will return to the Ye family. If she accidentally knows about these things, what will you make her think?


    Besides, it¡¯s all agreed that everyone should go to their respective places. If you always jump out and make trouble like this, Wen Yue will also be hurt. Have you ever thought about it? "


    Ye Wenyang couldn''t say anything for a moment, turned around and ran back to the room to get sulky.


    Xia Dongxue looked very unhappy when she saw him like this: "If Yun Yi knows how he looks like this, I''m really afraid that they won''t get along well in the future."


    ?Ye Bingyu gently patted his wife on the shoulder: "Okay, don''t think so much, just let it happen. We can''t force this matter."


    Xia Dongxue was not a person who was sad about spring and autumn. She quickly calmed down and looked up at her husband standing in front of her: "Bingyu, I didn''t expect my daughter to act so well in her first movie. It''s so natural and so natural." It¡¯s true, I feel like she was born to perform.¡±

 Chapter 577： Celebrate New Year together

    Chapter 577 Celebrate the New Year together


    Yunyi found pen and ink from the space, and Huo Jingrui went to the supply and marketing cooperative and bought red paper.


    ??In the health room, only the people on duty were left in the afternoon, and everyone in the ward who could go back to celebrate the New Year also went back.


    Even the seriously injured Wu Bingjie went through the formalities and returned to Zhangjiacun.


    ?Probably because of Zhang Wenjuan''s unreasonable troubles, he felt too embarrassed to stay in the health room anymore.


    As soon as Yun returned to the courtyard, she and Huo Jingrui worked together to write a couplet, and then pasted it on while chatting and laughing.


    Huo Jingrui whispered: "The situation has improved a lot in the past few years. In the first few years, every household didn''t even dare to post couplets during the New Year, for fear that someone would come and find them unhappy."


    Yun Yi looked at the pasted couplets and said, ¡°Only when these red couplets are pasted can we have a New Year atmosphere.¡±


    While the two were talking, Ye Wenhui and Zheng Xuewen came over, followed by Qiao Wenyu and Wei Zijia, each holding some ingredients in their hands: "Yun Yi, we are here for the New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Yun looked at them with a smile: "Oh, this is not a small gesture. Where did it come from?"


    Ye Wenhui approached Yunyi: "They went to the black market yesterday."


    Yun Yi had already guessed this in her mind, but now it was confirmed.


    After all, there is strength in numbers. Everyone divided the work and cooperated, and the dishes were quickly prepared.


    Ye Wenhui gave up the position of the stove: "Sister, I''ll leave the cooking to you. I''m really not good at cooking, so I can''t waste these good ingredients."


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t show any pretense, she stretched out her hand just to catch the shovel.


    ??As a result, Huo Jingrui took it over first: "You sit on the edge and rest. I will take the spoon today."


    Qiao Wenyu looked distrustful: "Brother Huo, can you do it?" As soon as these words came out, Qiao Wenyu felt a cold light shoot over him. He shuddered and quickly explained: "No, Brother Huo, I am not doubting Who are you"


    ?It''s okay if he doesn''t explain. I feel like I can''t explain this explanation clearly.


    Yun laughed out loud: "Okay, hurry up."


    Seeing that Huo Jingrui was doing well, Yun Yi found an excuse to go out.


    She quickly walked towards Songling Village. As soon as she entered the mountain, she got lucky with Qinggong. In less than half an hour, she was standing in front of the shack in Nanbai Village: "Master, Zi Ning."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yuan Zining opened the door: "Sister, come in quickly."


    Then he stretched his little head and looked outside to make sure there was no one outside, and then closed the door.


    Yunyi asked curiously: "Has anyone been here?"


    Yuan Yuxun nodded and said, "The educated youth named Zhong from Songling Village is here."


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the buns placed in the corner: "I don''t know why, but he insisted on sending some buns to us. We refused repeatedly, but the man just put them down and left as if he didn''t understand."


    Yunyi went over and checked it out: "There''s nothing wrong with this bun. I guess I want to get closer to you."


    Yuan Yuxun said: "I won''t accept it without merit. We don''t dare to accept such a precious thing. I will send it back to her later."


    Yun Yi nodded slightly: "It is necessary to be on guard against others. It is better not to have any interactions. Zhong Liyuan has a big problem."


    While talking, he took out the food he had prepared one by one. Yun Yi had prepared these for them in the space in advance, including three hard dishes, steamed buns, flower rolls, sugar triangles, and other Frozen lamb and pork dumplings.


    ?Taking out all the things: "Master, find someone to put the dumplings outside. It will be enough for you to eat for two or three meals. After twelve o''clock, you can cook some and eat some before resting. I will leave first."

 Chapter 578： Why cant I get past this?

    Chapter 578 Why can¡¯t I get over this situation?


    When Yun Yi came back, all the food in the kitchen had just been cooked. If she hadn''t had a cheat, her secret would have been exposed.


    Ye Wenhui saw Yun come in: "Sister, where have you been? I was about to go out to find you?"


    Yun Yi said without blushing, "I went to the health room to have a look."


    Hearing this, everyone had no doubts. After all, there was only one person from the pharmacy left in the clinic today, so something might happen.


    Wei Zijia looked at her with a smile: "You pinched it at the right time, and all the dishes were cooked."


    No one expected that Huo Jingrui was not only good at cooking, but also very good at it.


    With the strength of many people, all the dishes were quickly served on the table. After the host Yun Yi gave a brief speech, everyone started using their chopsticks.


    ??Huo Jingrui had always paid attention to Yunyi and took good care of her. Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen also followed suit, making Wei Zijia and Ye Wenhui''s faces still red and embarrassed until they finished eating.


    After dinner, it is naturally Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen¡¯s job to clean up.


    Yunyi took out the playing cards she had bought in advance, and then placed the melon seeds, peanuts, various fruit candies and white rabbit toffee prepared by Huo Jingrui, as well as apples, pears, and oranges.


    Zheng Xuewen and Qiao Wenyu, who came back from cleaning up the kitchen, saw that there were still oranges and rushed over them: "Brother Huo, you are the best. You are really good. We went to the black market and never encountered this thing."


    As soon as Yun heard what they said, she looked at Huo Jingrui and laughed unkindly. Why could she not get over this joke?


    Huo Jingrui straightened her face and said, "Don''t laugh. If you want to eat apples or pears, I''ll peel them for you."


    Yun Yi suppressed a smile: "I want to cut it into pieces, pierce it with a skewer and eat it."


    ? Huo Jingrui took the apples and pears from the basket and went to the kitchen. After a while, he came back with the cut fruits. He couldn''t find the skewers, so he used old chopsticks to make skewers. Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen praised again: "Brother Huo, you are so powerful."


    As soon as Yunyi took the apple into her mouth, she spat it out with a smile.


    Huo Jingrui had a look of resentment on his face, while the others were a little baffled.


    Yun Yi held back her laughter and directed them to set up the kang table: "Come, come, come, let''s play poker."


    Ye Wenhui asked: "Sister, didn''t you say you still want to make dumplings?"


    Yun shuffled the cards in her hand: "No rush, let''s play for a while, and then we''ll make the dumplings. It''s time to eat fresh dumplings after twelve, and the rest will be frozen in the courtyard. You can come over tomorrow morning to eat frozen dumplings."


    Wei Zijia waved his hand and said, "I won''t be able to come over tomorrow morning. I heard that the cafeteria will also serve dumplings tomorrow morning."


    Yunyi looked puzzled and said: "With so many people, can the people in the cafeteria cover them?"


    Wei Zijia smiled and explained: "There is a notice posted at the door of the canteen. The canteen will organize people to make dumplings tonight. Those who participate will get two more dumplings tomorrow morning."


    At first glance, Yun Yi thought that no one would go to the cafeteria to get cold for two dumplings, but thinking about it these days, it would be good to eat two more meat dumplings, so some people should go. "


    At this time, a lot of people did gather in the big cafeteria, even Zhang Wenjuan attended. Zhang Baoxiang could not subsidize her much at first, but now it is even gone. Her life is not to mention how difficult it is.


    She even wrote a letter to the Zhang family a few years ago. Unfortunately, she did not receive a reply or subsidy from the Zhang family even on New Year''s Eve. Now she hates everyone, including Wu Bingjie.


    So after sending the man back to Zhangjiacun, he returned to the Reclamation Corps without looking back. He didn''t care what Wu Bingjie would do next or who would take care of him?

 Chapter 579： Can you leave us a way to survive?

    Chapter 579: Can you leave us a way to survive?


    ?Zhang Wenjuan walked around the canteen, but when she didn''t see Ye Wenhui, she knew that she must have gone to Yunyi''s place, and she wanted to get angry for no reason.


    Looking at the absence of Qiao Wenyu, Zheng Xuewen and Wei Zijia, I felt even more unbalanced.


    I don¡¯t know what I was thinking, so I quickly left the canteen and headed towards the small courtyard where Yun Yi lived.


    When I heard the laughter coming from the house outside the courtyard, the hatred in my heart reached its peak. I was thinking crazily in my heart: Why am I the one who is disliked? It feels like the whole world is against her.


    She kicked the courtyard wall with too much force on such a cold day, and she screamed out in pain.


    ?Although it was windy outside, Yunyi in the room still vaguely heard the movement.


    ?? She calmly let go of her mental power, just in time to see Zhang Wenjuan''s facial features twisted and jumping around. It''s as funny as you want.


    After she recovered, she cursed under her breath for a while, and then limped to the canteen. She had no choice but to eat two more dumplings tomorrow morning, and she was afraid of missing time and losing the opportunity if she went there later.


    As soon as Yun saw her leaving, she took back her mental strength, waiting for her to take action, and then dealt with her properly.


    Huo Jingrui looked at Yun Yi absent-mindedly: "What''s wrong?"


    Yun Yi said calmly: "It''s almost time. After this game, let''s make some dough and prepare to make dumplings. It''s just in time to finish making dumplings. It''s already past twelve o''clock. The cannon will be fired just in time to make dumplings."


    When I heard about eating dumplings, everyone felt positive.


    ? Huo Jingrui was in charge of mixing the dough. Yun Yi added some sesame oil to the stuffing prepared in advance and gave it to Ye Wenhui and Wei Zijia to stir the stuffing again.


    Ye Wenhui held mutton stuffing, and Wei Zijia held pork stuffing: "This stuffing is so fragrant."


    ?Huo Jingrui acted quickly and woke up after making peace with each other. He called Zheng Xuewen and Qiao Wenyu to place the cannons they brought over in the yard, and when the preparation time was up, they came out to light the cannons.


    ?They had been making noise in the courtyard for a while, and the reconciled noodles were almost awake.


    Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen had never made dumplings at home. Seeing that Huo Jingrui could not only roll out dumpling wrappers, but also wrap them, they felt inferior. The two gave Huo Jingrui a thumbs up: "You are awesome."


    ??Good guys, Huo Jingrui felt even more complacent when he saw their expressions. He directly performed a roll of three pieces of skin at the same time, which made Yunyi stunned: "When did you practice this stunt?"


    ??Huo Jingrui smiled and said: "When I was in the army."


    ?? Qiao Wenyu approached Huo Jingrui: "Brother Huo, your ability in literature and martial arts has already made us feel inferior. Now that you can cook in the kitchen, what will we do in the future?"


    ?Huo Jingrui looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile: "What do you want to express?"


    Qiao Wenyu took a step back: "Can you leave us a way to survive?"


    Everyone laughed when they saw how he was playing tricks.


    After wrapping the dumplings, Qiao Wenyu wanted to comb back Wei Zijia''s hair, but the dough in his hand hit Wei Zijia in the face. It was a good time, but I don''t know how it turned into a melee. The small spoonful of Dry flour directly became a weapon.


    By the time everyone had finished packing, it was already twelve o''clock. As soon as the firecrackers sounded, the dumplings were put into the pot.


    As soon as the dumplings came out of the pot, Zheng Xuewen, a glutton, couldn''t wait. After eating one dumpling, he gave Yun Yi a thumbs up. He called out to Qiao Wenyu: "Brother Huo, you will be lucky in the future."


    ?Thinking that Huo Jingrui''s cooking skills were also good, he said with a smile: "You two are lucky."

 Chapter 580： Xiao Xi was right, that was indeed Yun Yi

    Chapter 580 Xiao Xi was right, that was indeed Yun Yi


    Ye Wenhui stopped after hearing this: "Do you mean that I am not blessed, or that you are not blessed?"


    Zheng Xuewen immediately became angry and coughed slightly, with a strong desire to survive: "Although we are a little bit behind, we are still blessed people."


    Thinking of something, he suddenly said: "Brother Huo and I will be brothers-in-law from now on?"


    After everyone was stunned for a moment, they all laughed.


    Qiao Wenyu smiled and said, "Why, you just remembered it now?"


    ?Zheng Xuewen looked embarrassed.


    Let Ye Wenhui roll her eyes at him several times.


    *


    ????????


    ??The Huo family¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was also very lively.


    The families all dragged their families back to the compound.


    ?Aunt Zhang cooks at home, and her sisters-in-law help with the cooking, but Duan Zhuangyu just walked around in the kitchen and then came out and sat on the sofa to wait for the ready-made food.


    ? Huo Shanhe glanced over there, and the expression on his face darkened.


    ??My wife, who is the mother-in-law, is still helping in the kitchen, but she is the daughter-in-law, and she has always boasted of her scholarly family. This upbringing is really disrespectful.


    Huo Gao Gao saw the change in his father''s face clearly and quickly elbowed his wife beside him: "Aunt Jiang and the others are helping in the kitchen, why are you out?"


    Duan Zhuangyu glanced at him angrily: "The kitchen is so big and can''t accommodate so many people. If I come out, they can be more spacious."


    ?These words were said so confidently that Huo Gao Gao was so angry that he couldn''t lose his temper in front of his father, so he could only grit his teeth and said: "It''s the New Year, don''t make it difficult for me, don''t hurry up and help."


    Duan Zhuangyu saw that Huo Gaodi was really angry. He had no choice but to go to the door of the kitchen: "If there is any other work, I''ll do it outside." The people in the kitchen didn''t expect her, but since they asked Well, naturally we can''t let him idle.


    Sister-in-law Gu Hongmei directly gave her a pot of garlic: "Peel the garlic, at least peel a big bowl."


    Duan Zhuangyu thought of the smell of garlic and opened his mouth to refuse, but Gu Hongmei would not give her the chance. He directly stuffed the thing into her hand and turned back to the kitchen.


    Duan Zhuangyu saw that her man kept staring at her, and it was hard to cause trouble, so she had to take on the job with a dark face.


    ??Gu Hongmei whispered: "Look, I''m afraid this job will have to fall on Huo Gao Gao''s head."


    ??The people in the kitchen didn''t answer, but they would glance outside from time to time, which confirmed that Gu Hongmei was right.


    After a while, Duan Zhuangyu called out: "Highland, come here."


    ??Gu Hongmei said, "Look, what am I talking about?"


    It''s just that the other people in the kitchen didn''t answer this. Huo Gao Gao was willing to accept it, and others couldn''t care about it. They didn''t live together anyway. Everyone just saw it for fun and wouldn''t care about it.


    ??Jiang Jingya couldn''t help but think of her son and daughter-in-law, and wondered how they celebrated the New Year?


    Looking at Duan Zhuang Yu, he thought to himself: It would be better for him to have his daughter-in-law, who is pretty and lovely, can go to the hall and go to the kitchen, and the most important thing is to give him a good face.


    She didn¡¯t tell anyone about Yun Yi becoming an actor and making movies, but in the past few days, there was a lot of talk about Yun Yi in the courtyard, and they were all compliments. After hearing this, she felt so beautiful in her heart.


    Just when she was thinking about this, the second daughter-in-law said: "Aunt Jiang, a few days ago Xiaoxi went to the movies with my brothers and sisters from her parents'' side. When she came back, she told me that my little aunt was in the movie and she made me laugh. It¡¯s quite annoying.¡±


    Jiang Jingya knew that Gao Ruyi was good. Seeing that Gu Hongmei was concentrating on the ingredients in her hand, she lowered her voice and said, "Xiao Xi is right, that is indeed Yunyi."

 Chapter 581： As long as you know this, dont tell it.

    Chapter 581 As long as you know this, don¡¯t tell it.


    Gao Ruyi was dumbfounded when he heard what his stepmother-in-law said: "Really?"


    ??Jiang Jingya raised her finger to her lips and said, "As long as you know this, don''t tell it."


    Gao Ruyi never thought that this unmarried sister-in-law would still have such great abilities. She would actually make a movie quietly and the response would be very good. This is really amazing.


    ?Looked at the other people in the room, and moved closer to Jiang Jingya: "Aunt Jiang, if I have some free time these days, I will go and watch the movie myself."


    ?Jiang Jingya¡¯s face was full of smiles: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Gao Ruyi laughed: "That''s a good feeling."


    As soon as Gu Hongmei turned around, she saw two people whispering together: "Aunt Jiang, brothers and sisters, what are you whispering about?"


    Gao Ruyi raised her head and smiled: "I''m asking Aunt Jiang if we want to go see a movie together tomorrow afternoon. Sister-in-law, do you want to come with us?"


    ?? Gu Hongmei curled her lips and said: "If we have that time, we might as well have a good rest, there is nothing good to see."


    Gao Ruyi shook her head in her heart. She had to say that her sister-in-law was a family-oriented person and someone who knew how to live a good life. She would save as much as she could on weekdays, let alone watching movies, just clothes. If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t be immodest at work, I''d be afraid. Nor will it be purchased.


    Otherwise, the person that the eldest nephew Huo Xiaodong was talking to before would not be planning to get married soon, but would break up with the eldest nephew regardless.


    Thinking of this, I asked: "Sister-in-law, I met Xiaodong in the department store a few days ago. There is a girl beside him. Is he dating?"


    When the matter of her eldest son was mentioned, Gu Hongmei felt guilty: "Ever since I broke up with my previous partner, Xiao Dongxi has become a different person. He is very resentful towards me and won''t go to anyone to introduce me. He is still your eldest brother." After getting angry for a while, I went to see someone.


    It looks like she is attracted to her, but the girl''s grandfather just passed away not long ago, and even if she gets married, it won''t be until the second half of next year, so it''s a good thing. "Jiang Jingya felt much better when she heard what she said. Before, the eldest daughter-in-law used to tease her about her son''s marriage.


    Thinking of the person Huo Xiaodong was with before, Jiang Jingya felt sorry for him in her heart. That girl was really good, but it was a pity that she was ruined by that confused Gu Hongmei.


    By the time they got the news and tried to save her, the girl had already been sent to live with her aunt out of town by her family.


    Because of this matter, the elder couple quarreled a lot, but what''s the use of quarreling.


    It¡¯s the child Xiaodong who suffered so much.


    But for her, it was not a bad thing. Her son had told her that as soon as Yun Yi¡¯s eighteenth birthday passed, they would get their marriage certificate.


    ?According to what Gu Hongmei said just now, then his son, who is the uncle, might be able to run in front of Xiaodong''s nephew, and see what Gu Hongmei will do to show off in the future.


    ?Meals will be ready soon, one table for men and one table for women.


    Huo Jiayuan said at this time: "When my fourth brother marries my fourth sister-in-law next year, there will be two tables full of people."


    When Jiang Jingya heard this, she smiled all over her face: "Mom likes to hear this."


    At this time, Gu Hongmei said something shocking: "That''s not necessarily the case. After all, we, Xiaodong, have also reached the age of marriage. Maybe it''s his wife who will take over."


    ??Huo Weidong sighed in his heart. He was guilty too. He really couldn''t figure out why she was so willing to confront Aunt Jiang. She couldn''t rest for a while because she was celebrating the New Year.

 Chapter 582： The deceitful son

    Chapter 582: The Cheating Son


    Huo Jingrui stayed at Hua''an Farm until the fifth day of the first lunar month.


    Prepare to return to the county in the afternoon.


    Yunyi prepared a lot of things for him: "It''s cold now, and these food can be stored. You can take these back to the county."


    Huo Jingrui saw that she still wanted to clean up, so he grabbed her and said, "It''s already quite a lot, so there''s no need to pack it up anymore. I''ll come over when I have time, and I''ll take whatever you want."


    Yun thought about it. Others'' tasks have not been completed yet. There will be movement from these people here at any time. Maybe he will have to come over one day: "That''s okay."


    Thinking of those people, she thought of Lu Huaijing: "Has the Guo Aibing matter come to an end?"


    ??Huo Jingrui played with the ends of Yunyi''s hair: "Well, how can the Lu family tolerate his betrayal? Not only him, but the entire Guo family has suffered."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but think in her heart: The Guo family was afraid that they would be furious. They asked him to accompany Lu Huaijing to the countryside in order to bring the two families closer, but they didn''t expect that their son would be seduced by beauty and harm the whole family.


    It''s a pity when you think about it. Dawn is coming soon, but the Guo family was tricked by their son at this time.


    ??The two of them were leaning away when they heard someone shouting outside the gate: "Is anyone there?"


    Yun Yi heard the voice and knew who was coming. She got out of Huo Jingrui''s arms, straightened her clothes, opened the door and walked out: "Come in quickly."


    Xiao Caihong was a little embarrassed: "Sister-in-law, we won''t go in. It''s rude to come to the door on the fifth day of junior high school, but I have to go to work tomorrow, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to ask for leave, so I have to come here shamelessly. I''ll go to the bathroom I¡¯ll wait for you over there.¡±


    Yunyi naturally understood. Hearing her explanation, he smiled and said, "It''s not that particular. You don''t have to go to the bathroom."


    ?Ke Xiao Caihong insisted: "No, sister-in-law, I really can''t go in. I''d rather trouble you to go to the clinic and help me with acupuncture."


    At this time, Guo Qiming, who had parked his car, also came over: "Sister-in-law, just listen to Caihong. It would be quite abrupt to come here today."


    As soon as Yun saw that both the couple said this, she agreed.


    Guo Qiming looked at Huo Jingrui behind Yunyi: "You are here too." Huo Jingrui joked: "Of course I expected you to come today, so I specially waited for you here."


    ?A few people laughed.


    ?? Chen Xiaojuan, who was on duty today, wondered: "Doctor Chu, why are you here?"


    Yun smiled and said: "Happy New Year, Nurse Chen. I''ll come over and borrow the space in the clinic to help my friend with acupuncture."


    ?? Chen Xiaojuan nodded knowingly when she saw the two people following her.


    Yunyi asked Huo Jingrui and Guo Qiming to stay in her office, and took Xiao Caihong to the consultation room.


    ?First, he helped her feel her pulse again: "Well, there has indeed been improvement."


    Then he changed the prescription for her: "You can just drink it for seven days and then come back. I will help you use acupuncture to clear it up today. If you come back later, you will have to do acupuncture for seven days. You can adjust the time accordingly."


    Xiao Caihong nodded and said: "Okay."


    ?She now regards Yunyi as a life-saving straw. No matter what difficulties she has, she can''t stop her yearning for her child.


    Forty minutes later, the two of them left the consultation room one after another. Guo Qiming was already waiting there: "Sister-in-law, I''m so sorry for coming here on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "You and Jingrui are friends, so naturally you are also my friend."


    After a few pleasantries, Guo Qiming and his wife said goodbye and left.


    Huo Jingrui wanted to help them explain, but Yun rolled her eyes at him: "Of course I can understand their mood. If they don''t come over today, they will have to ask for leave as soon as they go to work tomorrow, and it will be difficult to ask for leave after that."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： His Yier is someone with a trump card

    Chapter 583: His Yi''er is the one with the trump card


    After returning to the small hospital, Yun Yi raised her head and looked at Huo Jingrui: "I don''t think they did anything wrong in arranging their time reasonably. Doctors like patients who are obedient and actively cooperative. The attitude will definitely make them achieve their wishes.¡±


    ?Huo Jingrui smiled knowingly when he thought about her space. His Yi''er was someone with a trump card.


    Yunyi thought that after she had nursed Xiao Caihong back to health, she would give her a piece of space jade as a pendant and ask her to carry it with her, which would definitely help her.


    The two had lunch together, and Huo Jingrui returned to the county town with the large and small bags Yunyi had prepared for him.


    After he left, Yunyi tidied up, closed the door and entered the space.


    ?Yesterday he brought Huo Jingrui into the space and asked him to help cut all the honey. The pills for Xiao Caihong just needed the honey. He thought to finish it quickly and wait until the next time he comes for acupuncture to cooperate with these pills.


    She was busy until the evening, and she didn''t even have time for dinner. Anyway, it was the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, and those people from the educated youth spot would definitely not come to look for her.


    After making the pills, he brought the clay pots that Huo Jingrui had washed before, sealed the honey, and sent it to the warehouse.


    Looking at the vibrant space, she thought to herself: This space has not been upgraded for a long time. It seems that the people she treated in the clinic have not yet achieved the merit required for upgrading.


    ?However, she is not impatient and just lets nature take its course. She is already content with having such a space.


    Looking at the pond not far ahead, hanging the cured fish, cured chicken, and cured rabbit that she directed Huo Jingrui to make these days, she thought that she would go back and send some to her future mother-in-law.


    I walked around the space, found a small basket, picked some cherries, then took my clothes and went to the hot spring pool.


    Thinking about how she and Huo Jingrui almost had a misfire that day, I couldn''t help but laugh. In fact, she didn''t mind if something happened in advance, but Huo Jingrui restrained himself and insisted on waiting until he got the marriage certificate. Thinking about it, that guy was really cute.


    Time passed like this day by day. She originally thought that those under surveillance would soon show their fox tails, but she didn''t expect that until Xiao Caihong finished his treatment here, there was no news.


    ?This day, Xiao Caihong came over for the last time to review. Yunyi took out the Guanyin jade pendant carved by herself: "This..."


    Before he could say the word ''give it to you'', Xiao Caihong was startled. He stretched out his hand and pushed the thing back into Yunyi''s hand: "Sister-in-law, don''t dare to take this thing out easily."


    Yun Yi smiled and comforted: "I know, but this is not an ordinary jade pendant. This jade pendant is made of special material and has the effect of assisting pregnancy. You go back and make a small pocket with red cloth, put it in and wear it on your body. ¡±


    Once he heard that it had the effect of assisting pregnancy, Xiao Caihong ignored the sensitivity of this thing and looked straight at the Guanyin jade pendant in Yunyi''s hand: "Really?"


    Thinking of the preciousness of this thing, she was a little embarrassed: "This jade pendant is so precious, I"


    ? She originally wanted to say that she couldn''t take it, but thinking of its effectiveness, she didn''t say those words.


    Yun Yi smiled and put the thing into her hand: "Keep it, I don''t need this thing if I leave it here."


    ?Xiao Caihong took a deep breath: "Sister-in-law, just think of it as something I borrowed from you. When things get done, I will definitely return it to you."


    Yun did not refuse at all, thinking that she might meet someone in the same situation as her in the future: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 584： You have a grudge against her

    Chapter 584 You have a grudge against her


    In the following days, Yunyi kept going to the clinic and the master''s office step by step.


    The weather was getting warmer, and she received some love from her future mother-in-law in Beijing, who sent her two spring clothes, which moved her very much.


    She thought about making some skin care products and sending them back. She had to keep things going.


    She had a rest on this day and wanted to go up the mountain.


    Just when she reached the foot of the mountain, she felt someone following her, so she relaxed her mind and looked over.


    Huh, she didn''t expect it to be Wu Bingjie, whom she had almost forgotten, and behind him was an ugly-looking man. Looking at their sneaky looks, it was not difficult to guess their purpose.


    It seems that I have taken care of myself lightly. This is all the fault of myself. Okay, very good.


    She quietly quickened her pace and headed towards the mountains.


    ?After entering the mountains, I made several small traps and waited for people to fall into the trap. I was afraid that they would not be fooled, so I waited here for a while so that the two of them could see her from a distance, and then left.


    ??Wu Bingjie looked at the person in front of him: "Did you see it? How is it? I''m not tempted. As long as you do as I say, this little beauty will be yours."


    ?The ugly man''s eyes were shining, but he also knew that the pie in the sky would not be free: "But you also said before, this woman is a doctor. If she sues me afterwards, wouldn''t I be in danger?"


    Yun Yi, who was hiding not far away, heard their conversation and thought: This ugly man is not stupid.


    I just heard Wu Bingjie say: "When the time comes, as soon as you succeed, you will take her back to the mountains. Who knows that it was you who took her away? As long as you keep her under guard, you can do whatever you want."


    These words made the ugly man moved: "But how can such a big living person be easily obtained by us? If someone discovers it, he will die." Wu Bingjie felt a little impatient. But he still said: "Don''t worry, I came to you and I will naturally have a perfect solution."


    The ugly man looked up at Wu Bingjie: "Do you have a grudge against her?"


    ?Wu Bingjie nodded: "Yes."


    He lowered his head and glanced at his leg. He blamed Yun for his crippled leg: "Can you give me a nice word, do you want to do it or not?"


    The two of them were talking and had already arrived at the place where Yun Yi had set up a trap. They were just talking and didn''t pay attention to their steps.


    With two sounds of "swish, swish", the ugly man said "ah" and was hung upside down first.


    As soon as Wu Bingjie saw something was wrong, he wanted to retreat. However, as he retreated, just as he was about to fall into the trap, he was also hoisted up.


    It was uncomfortable for the ugly man to be hung upside down, but at least he was hung by both feet. But Wu Binglai was different. He only had one foot hung up. Not only was he uncomfortable hanging upside down, but he also had to worry about the placement of the other leg. He shouted: "Help, help."


    She didn''t think Yunyi could do it. She thought it was someone setting it up to trap wild animals. Thinking that the person should be not far away, he shouted for help and someone would come to rescue them soon.


    ??It''s a pity that even if they shouted at the top of their lungs, no one came.


    Now the two of them were panicking. If no one came to save them, they would either be eaten by large wild animals or used as human meat here. They were scared just thinking about it, and then there was another burst of howling ghosts and wolves that echoed in the mountain forest.


    Yunyi didn''t care how they shouted. Since they attacked her, don''t blame herself for being cruel. After all, after setting up the small mechanism, she wiped out all traces of her past.


    Whether they can survive depends on their luck.

 Chapter 585： Broken a second time

    Chapter 585: Second fracture


    Ignoring the shouting behind her, Yun Yi changed her direction and headed towards the mountains.


    The farming regiment has begun to prepare for spring plowing, and the mountains are already full of spring.


    Along the way, I dug out a lot of old medicinal materials and put them into the space. I actually found a nest of ginseng from three generations, old, middle and young, in a hidden place. Naturally, I took the old, middle and old ginseng into the space without saying anything.


    As for the small ones, let them stay and reproduce and benefit those who are destined to do so.


    Seeing that it was almost time, I went down the mountain humming a little tune.


    ?However, she deliberately bypassed Wu Bingjie and the others and went down the mountain from another exit.


    As for the two people who were hung up, they were considered lucky. Just when their heads were filled with blood, their throats were about to smoke, and they could hardly stand it anymore, someone actually heard their shouts.


    Just as he put the people down, before he could ask about their situation, he heard rustling sounds coming this way.


    Before they could react, someone shouted: "Run quickly."


    ??Wu Bingjie and the ugly man, because they had been hung for a long time, their feet were no longer flexible. But after seeing the wild boar rushing from behind, they were so frightened that they used their hands and feet to crawl forward.


    ??It''s just that they were a bit unlucky. The two of them were knocked down the **** by the wild boar chasing after them. One was stabbed in the waist by the wild boar''s tusks, and the other had a big hole in his butt.


    ??Wu Bingjie''s well-recuperated leg was now gloriously fractured for the second time, and his screams could be heard from a distance.


    When Yun came down the mountain, she held a pheasant in her hand, thinking that she would have a good time. She would make chicken soup to drink in the evening, and she could also send some to the master and his grandparents.


    But as soon as she boiled the water and prepared to pluck out her hair, she heard the commotion in the clinic in front: "Doctor, someone is injured, please help." He relaxed and looked over, and found that the injured people were none other than those two. An unlucky guy.


    Quickly put the chicken in the pot, bring it to a boil over high heat, then switch to medium to low heat and simmer slowly, then you hear Chen Xiaojuan''s voice: "Doctor Chu, someone was bitten by a wild boar and was seriously injured. Doctor Qiu can''t handle it alone. Let me come and call you."


    Yunyi added a small stick of firewood to the stove: "You go back first, I''ll wash my hands and go over."


    She didn¡¯t waste any time, she quickly packed up and went to the bathroom in front of her.


    Before Doctor Qiu could say anything, she walked up to the ugly man and helped him deal with his wounds.


    The method of treating the wound was very skillful, but when applying the hemostatic medicine, she sprinkled some powder on the wound on the ugly man''s waist without leaving any trace. This wound will definitely stay with him for the next three to six months.


    Of course, Wu Bingjie, who was on the other diagnosis and treatment bed, could not be left behind. When she saw Doctor Qiu treating the wound and preparing to apply medicine, Yun Yi leaned over and seemed to be observing, but in fact, his hands were just like that. After waving it, the medicine was applied to Wu Bingjie''s wound.


    Seeing that my goal was achieved, I didn''t want to stay here anymore. After all, I was on vacation today. I said hello and left the clinic.


    When I returned to the small courtyard, I washed some mushrooms that I had dried before and put them in. The whole courtyard was filled with fragrance.


    *


    ?On the other side, after receiving the news, Zhang Wenjuan trotted into the clinic in a hurry.


    When she saw Wu Bingjie lying on the hospital bed, her face was very ugly. She didn''t even care about him, so she leaned over and lowered her voice and gritted her teeth and asked: "You are really good. We will take action soon. You are injured now. What should we do next?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Who touched my cream?

    ??Wu Bingjie''s head was in pain now. Zhang Wenjuan''s question directly made him angry: "Are you **** blind?"


    ?Zhang Wenjuan was angry at his yelling: "Okay, you are very kind."


    After saying that, he turned around and left the health room.


    ? Zhang Wenjuan didn''t know that because of Wu Bingjie''s unauthorized actions, Zhang Wenjuan escaped the disaster. If she and Wu Bingjie took action together, there would be one more of her lying in the health room.


    ?The two of them had differences and temporarily disbanded.


    Just when Yun was carrying chicken soup and going to find Ye Wenhui, she happened to see Zhang Wenjuan angrily walking out of the clinic.


    It seems that she had a falling out with Wu Bingjie. If she hadn''t heard Wu Bingjie''s words that day, she would never have thought that Zhang Wenjuan actually liked Gu Xixi.


    The person in front walked quickly because she was angry, and did not notice Yunyi following her.


    Just when Yun Yi arrived at the educated youth spot, she heard Zhang Wenjuan arguing with someone: "I said I would pay you back in a few days, why are you urging me?"


    The person opposite her said rudely, "You said the same thing before, but have you paid it back? I''m afraid you forgot what you said when you borrowed the money."


    Zhang Wenjuan saw that many people were gathering around her, so she didn''t dare to say anything sarcastic: "Don''t worry, give me a few more days, and I will pay you back."


    But the educated youth no longer believed her: "No, I want to see the money now."


    ?Zhang Wenjuan saw that she had been holding on to the borrowed money and looked at the people around her who were pointing fingers at her. She couldn''t stay any longer and said, "I will find a way to pay it back."


    Pushing away the crowd blocking her, she went straight back to the dormitory.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard someone screaming in the dormitory: "Who touched my cream?"


    Zhang Wenjuan, who was walking in, was stunned when she heard this, but she quickly reacted: "Aren''t your things usually locked in the cabinet? How can others get them?"


    ?The educated youth suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhang Wenjuan: "Zhang Wenjuan, what do you mean?"


    Although Zhang Wenjuan felt a little guilty, she didn''t want to conflict with others now: "I''m just telling the truth." She didn''t dare to say anything else and went straight to her bed.


    ?The female educated youth¡¯s face turned pale with anger.


    As soon as Yun felt bored, she withdrew her mental energy and walked to Ye Wenhui''s dormitory.


    Before she could call anyone, Ye Wenhui ran out holding her shoes: "Sister, why are you here?"


    Yun handed over the aluminum lunch box in her hand: "I stewed chicken soup and gave some to people."


    ?Ye Wenhui didn''t take the lunch box, but took Yunyi''s wrist: "Come in and sit for a while."


    Yun waved her hand and said, "I won''t go in if I have something to do later. You can just take the lunch box with you later."


    After saying that, without waiting for Ye Wenhui to say anything else, Yun Yi waved her hand and left.


    Ye Wenhui couldn''t help but laugh when she saw her like this. This was because she was frightened by the gossip-loving Qiao Xiaomin in her dormitory, and was afraid that others would drag her into chatting.


    When she entered with her lunch box, everyone in the dormitory looked at her with envy.


    ?Especially Comrade Qiao Xiaomin, who loves gossip: "Ye Wenhui, your sister is here to bring you food again. I really envy you."


    Ye Wenhui saw that everyone''s eyes were fixed on the aluminum lunch box in her hand, thinking that she had eaten everyone''s food before: "Come, come, come, are there more? Two bites per person, bring your own spoon."


    ?At this time, no one was reserved anymore, they all came over with spoons: "This chicken soup is so delicious, your sister is an amazing cook."


    The person who spoke also gave Ye Wenhui a thumbs up.


    *


    In the county seat, as soon as Huo Jingrui came out of the office, he was stopped by someone: "Comrade Huo, Minister Kang asked me to come here to find you." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 587： Those people are taking action

    Chapter 587: Those people are taking action


    When Huo Jingrui heard this, he quickly closed the files on the table, put everything back in the desk drawer and locked it, got up and walked out quickly.


    He knew that those people must have made some move: "Wait for me at the factory gate, I''ll be right back."


    After leaving the office, he walked to Director Feng''s office: "Director, I am going to the countryside for a few days. I want to go and see the immature plan I told you before. The design drawings will be available no later than next month. Can come out."


    After hearing this, Director Feng smiled with a smile on his face: "Then I''ll just wait. If it''s what you said, the benefits to our factory will be immeasurable."


    Huo Jingrui just smiled and nodded, without further explanation: "Director, I''ll go there first."


    Director Feng waved to him and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for your good news."


    ??Huo Jingrui didn''t drive the car in the factory. After all, he didn''t know when he would be back after leaving. There was only one jeep in the factory, and the factory director still needed it when he went out to do errands.


    ?As he walked out of the factory gate, he saw a car parked not far away. He walked quickly over and got into the passenger seat neatly: "Let''s go."


    The car sped out at great speed.


    As soon as Huo Jingrui arrived at the Armed Forces Department, he was taken to the conference room.


    Minister Kang saw him coming in: "Jing Rui, sit down quickly."


    Huo Jingrui walked to where Minister Kang was pointing: "Have those people taken any action?"


    Minister Kang nodded and said: "The person who monitored the mother and son sent back the news. They were not mother and son at all. They were a pair of partners. Now they have a relationship of mother and son in front of them and lovers behind them." Minister Kang lit one for himself Yan: "The man''s name is Ding Ben and the woman is Jiang Hongdie. According to the information we received before, Huang Yibang, who has not been caught before, once had a famous subordinate named Red Spy. This Jiang Hongdie is probably the long-lost Red spy.


    Their anti-reconnaissance capabilities are very strong. Our people tried to get close several times but failed. After that, they stopped rashly approaching.


    Our people took the opportunity to enter the courtyard where they lived, but they quickly left as soon as they entered the courtyard. They found that they had specially arranged the courtyard, and they could find it as soon as they entered.


    ?In order not to alert the enemy, they had to withdraw. Let''s discuss what to do next. "


    Huo Jingrui asked Yun Yi when he went to Hua''an Farm Reclamation last time. The mother and son did not go to look for her again. There are only two possibilities. One is that Yun Yi is too young and he still doesn''t believe in her medical skills. The other is probably I discovered something.


    Huo Jingrui''s expression was very solemn: "Let our people not follow so closely for the time being. The main task at the moment is to see if they have had contact with anyone outside and to determine if they are Huang Yibang''s people."


    Minister Kang nodded and said: "You are right, these two people are indeed well hidden. If our people hadn''t been following them, I wouldn''t have been able to discover their situation. After all, the makeup is comparable to the art of disguise."


    It was late at night as soon as the meeting started.


    Huo Jingrui went to Hua''an Farm Reclamation the next day. Of course, the reason was to visit his fianc¨¦e.


    ??Last time he heard Yun Yi mention that the previous pair accidentally dripped ink and had not been washed off. He went to the department store to buy a pair of white sneakers for Yun Yi.


    After that, I bought some newly arrived Shaqima, then arrived at the station, and got on the bus to Hua''an Farm Reclamation in time.


    On the other side, two cars came in front of the low thatched house next to the sheepfold in Nanbai Village.

 Chapter 588： Yuan Huiqing intestines

    Chapter 588 Yuan Huiqing¡¯s intestines


    As soon as Yuan Yuxun came out pushing a cart of sheep dung, he was stopped by the village cadre: "Old Comrade Yuan, oh, Comrade Yuan, put it down quickly. These comrades are here to take you back to Beijing."


    The village cadre who wanted to make fun of him when he saw him before, now his smile turned into a flower. It was really blinding.


    ?The comrade who got off the car quickly walked to Yuan Yuxun: "Mr. Yuan, I am Fang Rusheng. I was appointed by the superior department to take you back to Beijing to resume your post."


    Yuan Yuxun was not too surprised. After all, Yun Yi had told him before that the notice should come out soon, asking him to be ready to return to Beijing at any time.


    ?It doesn''t matter whether he returns to the capital or not at his old age, but his grandson is still young and cannot stay here forever. He didn''t refuse, so he couldn''t tell how happy he was.


    He patted the dirt on his body and said calmly: "When will you return to Beijing?"


    Fang Rusheng didn''t show it on his face, but he said: "We will set off right away."


    Yuan Yuxun waved his hand and said: "I still have things to deal with here, not so fast."


    Fang Rusheng was now anxious: "Mr. Yuan, what else do you have in this place?"


    Before he finished speaking, Yuan Yuxun''s face turned cold: "Since you are here to pick me up and reinstate me, it means that my affairs have been re-evaluated. Don''t I even have this freedom?"


    Fang Rusheng quickly explained: "Mr. Yuan, don''t get me wrong. It''s because I have selfish motives that I want to take you back to Beijing as soon as possible."


    Yuan Yuxun looked at him in confusion, waiting for his next words.


    Fang Rusheng was a little embarrassed and said: "Mr. Yuan, it''s like this. I took the job of picking you up because my nephew was playing with some classmates two days ago and accidentally fell off the roof. The situation was not good. .


    After I knew the news that you were going back to Beijing, I made an application as soon as possible. I want to take you back to Beijing as soon as possible. Please, Mr. Yuan, please don''t argue with me because I am anxious to save my nephew. " Yuan Yuxun saw that he didn''t seem to be lying: "Then let me tidy up. Let''s go to Hua''an for farming and then return to Beijing. "


    Fang Rusheng finally put his mind down and said excitedly: "Okay, okay, okay."


    Yuan Yuxun turned around and entered the house, hugging his grandson who was hiding in the house: "Zining, we can go back to Beijing. What your aunt said has come true. We can really leave here and go back."


    ?His voice was trembling when he spoke. Although he had been mentally prepared for it, when he actually faced it, he was filled with mixed emotions.


    Yuan Zining was not so emotional, but rather a little disappointed: "Grandpa, what about Senior Sister? We have returned to Beijing, what should we do with her?"


    It took Yuan Yuxun a long time to recover and touch his grandson''s little head. If it weren''t for us, your sister-in-law would have left long ago. With her ability, she wouldn''t be able to go anywhere she wants. Don''t worry, let''s go back to Beijing first. Over there Wait for her.


    ??Grandparents and grandson murmured for a while, and then they split up and put together the things they wanted to take away.


    After a simple wash, she put on the new clothes made by Yun Yi. Except for the things Yun Yi gave her, nothing else was touched.


    After the two came out, Fang Rusheng and the driver gratefully stepped forward to take their luggage and put it in the car.


    Yuan Yuxun and his grandson politely said goodbye to the village cadres, then got in the car and headed directly to Hua''an Farmland behind the mountain.


    ?Looking at the car driving away, the cadres of Nanbai Village were filled with regret. Who would have thought that the Yuan family''s ancestors and grandchildren would one day go back? After all, they had to have a good relationship, right?


    But it¡¯s too late to say anything now.

 Chapter 589： The ancestors and grandsons of the Yuan family returned to Beijing

    Chapter 589 The Yuan family¡¯s grandparents return to Beijing


    The car sped all the way to Hua''an Farm Reclamation.


    Yuan Yuxun and Yuan Zining kept looking at the scenery outside the window. They never left the village after they were sent to Nanbai Village.


    No, they have never been out of that area. Their range of activities is the sheep pen and the back mountain, and they have never been to any place further away.


    Now I am leaving, full of curiosity about the land outside the window.


    Yuan Zining thought of something and whispered: "Grandpa, Senior Sister is working so hard."


    Yuan Yuxun understood what Sun Tzu meant and explained: "It will be farther if we go around the main road, but it will be closer if we take the path in the back mountain."


    He didn''t say anything else. After all, someone else might not have the courage to walk through the back mountain at night. He knew that his little apprentice was not an ordinary person, but there was no need to tell his grandson this.


    When the car arrived outside Hua''an Farm Reclamation, the bus on the opposite side happened to stop.


    Yuan Yuxun and the others asked for the direction of the clinic, and the car went directly there.


    As soon as he parked the car, Yuan Zining wanted to get out of the car anxiously.


    Fang Rusheng didn¡¯t expect that this little guy could maintain such a temperament after living in that kind of place for so long. He got out of the car with a smile and opened the door for him.


    Yuan Zining jumped out of the car and looked up at the words on the health room. After confirming that it was correct, he turned to look at his grandfather who was getting off the car: "Grandpa, I''m going to find my aunt."


    When Fang Rusheng heard this title, he understood why Mr. Yuan had to come here before returning to Beijing.


    With the approval, the little guy walked into the bathroom.


    At first glance, he saw Dr. Qiu wearing a long coat. He trotted forward and said, "Uncle doctor, I want to find Dr. Chu. Where is she?"


    Doctor Qiu looked at the little boy who looked up at him eagerly: "What are you looking for her for? What happened?"


    Yuan Zining''s clear voice sounded again: "She is my senior sister."


    Doctor Qiu was stunned for a moment: "She is your senior sister-in-law."


    Yuan Zining nodded: "Yes."


    ?While he was speaking, Yuan Yuxun also walked in: "Zi Ning, don''t be rude."


    Dr. Qiu heard the sound and looked over. He felt that this person looked familiar: "Who are you?"


    Yuan Yuxun took a few steps forward and then stopped: "I am Chu Yunyi''s master, and my name is Yuan Yuxun."


    As soon as the name came out, Doctor Qiu remembered: "Are you Dean Yuan?" Yuan Yuxun waved his hand and said: "That was before, but we can''t call it that now."


    He said he was reinstated, but he didn¡¯t know what was going on after he returned to Beijing. He didn¡¯t dare to let anyone call him that.


    Doctor Qiu was a little excited: "Mr. Yuan, can I call you this?"


    At this time, Yun Yi happened to walk in from the outside. When he saw the person standing there, he was stunned for a moment and then reacted: "Master, Zi Ning."


    Yuan Yuxun first responded to Doctor Qiu¡¯s question, and then quickly turned around: "Yun Yi."


    Yuan Zining rushed towards Yunyi like a cannonball: "Sister-in-law."


    Yunyi then remembered the Beijing jeep parked outside. While hugging the little guy, he looked at the master: "You can go back, right?"


    Yuan Yuxun''s eyes immediately became moist when he heard Yun Yi''s words: "Yeah."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t say anything anymore. After all, she had known that such a day would come.


    crouched down and looked at the little guy: "Zi Ning will follow grandpa back to the capital to settle down first, and he will return to the capital when the aunt finds an opportunity. Zi Ning will help the aunt take care of grandpa, okay?"


    Yuan Zining choked with sobs and said, "Then Senior Sister, we can''t keep Zining waiting for too long."


    ?Although he is young, he also knows that Master Aunt cannot leave at will.


    Yun looked at his pitiful appearance and helped him wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes: "We Zining are just little men, right?"


    Smiling and scratching his little nose, he leaned into his ear and said, "You and grandpa will go back to Beijing first. Senior Sister will be able to return to Beijing by the end of the year at the latest, but this is a secret between us, okay? "


    Yuan Zining took a step back and stared with big watery eyes: "Really?"


    Yunyi laughed: "When have I ever lied to you?"


    Thinking that Yuan Zining had reached school age, he knew that he would have to go to school soon after returning to Beijing: "Study hard when you go back. Without the supervision of your aunt, you have to be self-disciplined. Remember?"


    Yuan Zining nodded heavily: "Yes, I remember that the aunt will come to us early."


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red again: "Zi Ning will miss my sister-in-law."


    After saying that, I couldn''t control it anymore, hugged Yunyi and started crying: "I can''t bear to leave my sister-in-law."

 Chapter 590： I hope you do what you say

    Chapter 590 I hope you will do what you say


    Just at this time, Huo Jingrui walked in with some things in advance and saw the scene in front of him: "Yun Yi, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Yun heard the voice, she was about to reply.


    ??Huo Jingrui also saw Yuan Yuxun standing beside him at this time, and instantly understood what was going on.


    After all, he entrusted someone to handle Yuan Yuxun''s affairs. He received the news a few days ago that the documents for his reinstatement have been issued.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that someone would come to take them back so soon.


    ?However, he couldn''t say anything in front of so many people, so he lowered his head and looked at Yunyi.


    Yun Yi looked at him and said understandingly: "Jing Rui, this is my master Yuan Lao. The little guy in my arms is called Yuan Zining, and he is Yuan Lao''s grandson."


    Then he winked at the master and said, "Master, this is my fianc¨¦ Huo Jingrui."


    Huo Jingrui pretended to be like: "Hello."


    Yun saw that many people were gathered around her, so she told Doctor Qiu and led them back to the small courtyard at the back.


    As soon as they left, Kong Jiaqiao came to Dr. Qiu''s side: "Doctor Qiu, who is that person?"


    Doctor Qiu really didn''t expect that the famous Yuan Yuxun and Yuan Yidao actually lived in the cowshed in the next village, and became Doctor Chu''s master.


    Doctor Chu''s future is considered bright.


    ?Hearing Kong Jiaqiao''s question, Dr. Qiu did not publicize Yuan Yuxun''s affairs. After all, he didn''t know what Dr. Chu thought. He just said: "He is a very powerful all-round doctor, known as Yuan Yidao."


    What he did not say is that Yuan Yuxun is not only a general surgeon, but also a neurosurgeon, a cardiac surgeon, and an orthopedic surgeon. He is a legend.


    ??At that time, if Yuan Yuxun had not been the chief surgeon, his cousin would not have been able to save his life. He had always admired Mr. Yuan. Later, when he heard about Mr. Yuan, it was that something had happened to the Yuan family.


    I didn¡¯t expect that he would be so close to me in these years, but I didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    I can¡¯t help but feel a lot of emotions in my heart. Fang Rusheng and others knew that he had something to say, so they did not follow him.


    As soon as he entered the small courtyard, Yuan Zining asked: "Sister, is this where you live?"


    Yun nodded: "Yes."


    After leading people into the house, he took out some food for Yuan Zining and said, "Sit here and eat while I tell your grandpa something."


    Yuan Zining nodded obediently: "Okay."


    ??There is no need to avoid Yuan Zining. After all, it is necessary for him to know about the Yuan family''s affairs.


    Yun Yi poured water for several people, and then said: "Master, Jin Rui asked someone to handle the matter. He knows the situation over there better than I do. Let him explain it to you briefly so that you don''t have to go back and look at it. Discredit."


    Huo Jingrui knew that time was tight, so he quickly recounted the situation in Beijing: "Although the Cao family is not as popular as before, there are still many in-laws of the Cao family in important positions. It is better to be more careful in everything, especially Zining. safety.


    ?But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I have arranged for people to help. If anything happens, those people will intervene in time, and Yun Yi will be able to return to Beijing until the end of the year at most. "


    Yuan Yuxun was very grateful to Huo Jingrui: "I''d like to thank you very much for the Yuan family''s affairs. I will definitely not shirk Yuan when I need him in the future."


    After saying that, he glanced at Yunyi: "From now on, our Yuan family''s descendants will be Yunyi''s backers. Since she recognizes you, then we will recognize you. If one day you fail her, then we will definitely not let you down because of you today." I¡¯ll let you go if I ask for help.¡±


    When Huo Jingrui heard this, he was happy for Yunyi from the bottom of his heart: "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day. Yunyi is the person I want to protect with my life."


    Yuan Yuxun saw determination in his eyes: "Okay, I hope you will do what you say."


    ?Unexpectedly, Yuan Zining also echoed at this time: "If you are not good to your sister, grandpa and I will take her away so that you will never see her again."


    ?The seriousness in those eyes cannot be ignored.


    I have to say that Yunyi was very moved by the little guy. She didn''t expect that when she came to the countryside, she not only found Huo Jingrui, but also gained such a relative who wholeheartedly protected her.


    Yuan Yuxun saw that the matter was almost settled, and he didn''t want Fang Rusheng and the others to wait outside for too long, so he said, "Okay, we''ve met here, and the matter has been discussed. It''s time for us to leave. We don''t want to keep people waiting." "Too long."

 Chapter 591： Must double the compensation

    Chapter 591 Must double the compensation


    Yunyi also knew not to delay too much: "Master, please wait for me for a moment. I will help you pack some food and take it with you."


    Yuan Yuxun waved his hand and said: "No, since Comrade Fang came here to pick up people, the trip will definitely be arranged. I don''t know what the situation will be like when I go back. It will be difficult to arrange it if I bring too many things. I will give them to you when I get settled back in Beijing." Letter."


    Yunyi quickly found a piece of paper and wrote down the phone number of the farm department of the Farm Reclamation Corps. When she thought of something, she also wrote down the phone number of Huo Jingrui''s office: "Master, keep this, remember to settle down." Call me and let me know and I will send you some mountain goods."


    After passing the paper, she went to the kitchen again and brought out a cloth bag: "Here are the fruits that Jingrui brought me before, as well as dried meat and preserved fruits that I made myself. You can take them with you to eat on the road."


    Yuan Yuxun didn''t refuse this time. Anyway, he owed Yun Yi so much. As the saying goes, the debt is like a forest. No matter how much he owes, he won''t be surprised. There is no need to be polite to his apprentice. In the future, he will definitely double the compensation. As long as the Yuan family is here for one day, then he will definitely Protect her.


    After sending the person to the car, Yuan Zining held Yunyi''s arm and didn''t want to let go. Tears finally fell down again. After Yuan Yuxun''s repeated urging, he got into the car with great reluctance, lay down by the window and choked: "Master Auntie, we are waiting for you in Beijing, please come back early."


    ?The driver saw everyone got in and sat down in the car, and started the car.


    ??The moment the car slid out, Yun Yi heard Yuan Zining''s cry, which made her nose feel sore and her eyes red.


    ?Looking at Jip leaving in the dust, he felt full of reluctance.


    Huo Jingrui patted her shoulder: "From now on, you and I will be together, and we''ll see each other in Beijing soon."


    Looking at the road where the car was no longer visible, until the dust on the road calmed down, Yun Yi looked back: "Yes, it won''t be long before we meet."


    But after all, he was affected and his mood was very low.


    He glanced at the end of the empty road again, then turned around and walked back: "Why did you come here today?" Huo Jingrui lowered his voice and said, "Those people have made some moves, and I''m afraid they will make some moves in the past few days."


    Yunyi knew the seriousness of the matter. After all, those people were already at the end of their rope and had lost so many people in the previous few times. They were afraid that they would make a desperate move and take risks.


    ?But Yunyi knew that with so many departments now staring at them, no matter how hard they tried, they would only be struggling to their death.


    ?The two of them walked back to the front of the clinic and saw Kong Jiaqiao waiting at the door of the clinic: "Doctor Chu, there is a patient looking for you."


    Yunyi was a little confused: "Who is it? Isn''t Dr. Qiu here?"


    Kong Jiaqiao said: "The patient said that he came to see you before, but then he had something to do at home and never had time to come over."


    Yunyi quickly thought of the mother and son, and looked at Huo Jingrui: "You go back to the courtyard first, and we''ll talk about it later if you have anything to do."


    It''s better to be careful, and don''t cause more trouble if it''s the person they want.


    Huo Jingrui naturally understood what Yun Yi meant: "Be careful."


    Yun Yi responded and entered the bathroom with Kong Jiaqiao.


    When the Kong family entered the clinic, they glanced at Huo Jingrui who was standing outside: "Doctor Chu, your fianc¨¦ is really energetic."


    Yun Yi smiled at her as a response. She rarely told people in the clinic about Huo Jingrui. After all, he had a mission and she didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to him.

 Chapter 592： Chapter 592 This is probably because you have done too many bad things, God

    Chapter 592 Chapter 592 This is probably because you have done too many bad things, and it is God¡¯s retribution.


    When she entered the consultation room, she saw the woman.


    ?However, this time she was alone, and the man did not come with her.


    The woman saw Yun Yi coming in: "Doctor, I''m sorry, something happened at home some time ago and I haven''t had time to come over. The pain has been unbearable these past few days. I want to try the acupuncture you mentioned before."


    Yun Yi looked at the woman and said deliberately: "You can try it if you want, but acupuncture costs 50 cents a time. It can''t be cured just once or twice, and it also has to be paired with pills I made myself. The cost is not low. You You have to think about it carefully.¡±


    She just wanted to see what this woman would say. After all, when people in the village encountered this kind of situation, many people were reluctant to spend such a large amount of money for treatment.


    Just listen to the woman say: "It''s okay, I know this is not a disease that can be cured overnight, and I am mentally prepared."


    Well, needless to say, there is definitely something wrong with this person. How could the villagers say words like ''over time'': "Since you said that, let''s try it, but I have to say something first. This disease is serious. It¡¯s a situation. I think you know better than anyone else that it¡¯s probably impossible to completely cure this disease.¡±


    ?The woman nodded and said: "I understand, it would be good to have some relief."


    She actually wants to curse in her heart. I came to you just to cure her. She hasn''t cured it yet, so she said these depressing words. She really wants to curse her directly, but this is her last hope. No matter whether it succeeds or not, she All have to try.


    So, she endured it.


    Yun nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll make an order for you first. You go and pay the fee. I''ll take out the silver needle and come over later to help you with acupuncture."


    As soon as Yun turned around and left the consultation room, she saw Huo Jingrui waiting in her office.


    He glanced outside: "Why are you here?"


    Huo Jingrui stood up, looked out at the door first, and said in advance: "I''ll come over and ask what you want to eat. I''ll go back and make it later."


    Seeing that there was no one outside, she asked in a low voice: "How is it? Is it that woman?" Yun nodded and said: "Yes, but the man didn''t come over today. It seems that the woman''s gout is more serious and it hurts." I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I decided to try my luck.¡±


    After Huo Jingrui understood the situation, he whispered: "Can she be allowed to walk a few steps, but not for a long time?"


    Yun Yi smiled lightly at him and said, "Don''t worry, I understand what you mean."


    After saying that, he pretended to take a box of silver needles and a small bottle of medicine he prepared, and left the office.


    ?Seeing that the woman has returned to the consultation room: "Today I will help you unblock the muscles in your legs. You can also feel whether the condition of your feet will be better after acupuncture."


    After seeing the woman nodding in response.


    Yun Yi pointed to the diagnosis and treatment bed: "Pull up your trouser legs and lie down, let''s start now."


    ?Looking at her grimacing in pain when she lifted her leg, Yun Yi thought to herself: This is probably because she has done too many bad things, and she must be retribution from God.


    Yun Yi quickly inserted the silver needles soaked in the medicine into each acupuncture point. When the silver needle entered the acupuncture point, a warm current was brought in, making the woman breathe a lot easier.


    Yunyi moved very quickly, and within a short time, all the silver needles needed were injected: "Do you want to take the pills I mentioned before?"


    The woman let out a soft ¡®hmm¡¯.


    Yunyi took the order and directly prescribed the medicine: "After taking out the needle for a while, you pay the fee and go to the pharmacy behind to get it."


    After putting the potion away, he said, "I''ll come over and pull out the needle in half an hour, so don''t move."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Ive been looking forward to that day for a long time

    Chapter 593 I have been looking forward to that day for a long time


    After coming out of the consultation room, she went directly out of the health room and returned to the small courtyard at the back.


    When he entered the door, he saw Huo Jingrui making noodles: "Are you going to roll out noodles?"


    Huo Jingrui shook his head and said, "No, I''ll bake pancakes for you."


    Hearing this, Yunyi felt moved in her heart. In fact, no matter which life he was in, Huo Jingrui''s biggest annoyance was pancakes. The dough was softer than the noodles used to make noodles. Not only did it stick to his hands, but his hands were still full of oil after making them.


    That person has mysophobia. When he first learned how to make pancakes, his brows almost wrinkled.


    But in order for himself and his children to eat all kinds of cakes in space, he patiently learned over and over again. In the end, Emperor Tian paid his dues. Thinking of the past two lives, Yun Yi couldn''t help but froze. Thinking of all the previous scenes, his nose couldn''t help but twitch. It was sour, and there were tears in my eyes.


    Huo Jingrui raised his head again and saw her like this, and walked over with his hand raised: "What''s going on? Why are you still crying?"


    ?Hold the person into your arms with your elbow: "Did someone bully you?"


    As soon as Yun heard this, her tears fell even further, and she put her arms around Huo Jingrui''s waist: "Jingrui, I miss them."


    Huo Jingrui stiffened. He knew who the ''they'' in Yun Yi''s mouth were: "They will live a good life. We just keep them in our hearts. We must work hard to live a good life in the present. I will take good care of you."


    Thinking of something, Yun Yi suddenly said: "Okay, when I turn eighteen, we will get a marriage certificate. In the future, we will not be able to have as many children as we want."


    She did not say that in a few years the policy would be implemented and family planning would be implemented. She must have more children before then, treat them as those children, and love them well.


    Huo Jingrui hugged her tightly, her heartbeat soaring: "Okay, I''ve been looking forward to that day for a long time."


    He was so excited that he wanted to pick her up, but his hands were stained with dough. He was afraid it would get on her clothes, so he had to kiss her heavily on the forehead: "I wish that day would come soon."


    Yunyi leaned into his arms, her face burning: "I''m just like you."


    The two warmed up for a while, and then Yunyi remembered the business of her return: "I have given her acupuncture once and used my special medicine. I will tell her that she will come back for acupuncture in three days. I want to ask you something." "Is this enough time?" Huo Jingrui nodded and said, "It should be enough. I just want to know what will happen to her legs in the next few days."


    After all, according to the information they received, every time they contacted the superiors, this woman acted alone, and even her concubine could not follow her, so they had to ensure that she was able to walk these days.


    Yun nodded and said: "There shouldn''t be any problem after using my medicine for a short distance. Even for a slightly longer journey, as long as she has enough perseverance, she should be able to endure it even if she suffers some pain. However, her gout will probably become more serious afterwards." that is."


    Huo Jingrui felt relieved after hearing this. This was enough.


    After finishing the matter, Yun Yi was ready to go back to the clinic. After all, it was almost time to remove the needle.


    As soon as Yun returned to the clinic and saw that there was still some time, she started talking again: "You are the only one here today. Where is your son? Why isn''t he with you?"


    The woman may have relieved some of the pain due to acupuncture. She closed her eyes and said, "He has something to do these days and doesn''t bother to come with me."


    Yunyi pretended to be worried and said, "Next time you come here, it''s best to have someone accompany you. In your situation, you can''t do it without someone to take care of you."


    The woman opened her eyes: "People are getting old and their health is not good. After all, they have reached an age that makes people disgusted."


    Yunyi curled her lips inwardly. Others couldn''t tell, but she couldn''t hide it from herself. This man was very cruel to her, and his skin must have been treated before coming here.


    ?It seems that she often uses that kind of thing to change her makeup. I''m afraid her gout is also related to that thing, and she is really causing her own trouble.


    ?Huo Jingrui has not bothered to tell Yun Yi the so-called true relationship between mother and son.


    So Yun did not really understand what this woman said. If she knew the true relationship between them, she would definitely be able to guess why this man said that.


    ?However, these are not important, anyway, these people are like grasshoppers after autumn, and they can only jump around for a few days.

 Chapter 594： There is no need to be polite between us

    Chapter 594 There is no need to be polite between us


    When the time came, Yun Yi quickly pulled out the silver needle: "Take the pills and take them at home, one in the morning and one in the evening. Come back three days later for the second acupuncture. I will adjust the dosage according to the situation."


    ?The woman was very happy. She took the order written by Yun Yi and paid for the medicine.


    Yunyi had been observing her in the dark and found nothing unusual, so she felt relieved.


    She knew that the police must have arranged for someone to spy on her, otherwise Jingrui would not have said those words to ensure that she could move around in the past few days to lure the snake out of its hole.


    So, her task is to ensure that she can walk in these three days.


    ?After the woman left, Yunyi helped heal a few more people, and then it was time to get off work.


    The Kong family happened to come over and said, "Doctor Chu, please don''t eat in the cafeteria today. Your fianc¨¦ is so kind to you and will cook for you whenever he comes over. It''s really enviable."


    Yunyi chuckled and said, "Then you should quickly find one and train him well so that he can be so considerate."


    ?Kong Jiaqiao blushed with embarrassment: "I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to the canteen to get food."


    Speaking, he took the lunch box and ran away quickly.


    As soon as Yun returned to the small courtyard, Huo Jingrui''s food had been cooked, and he also cooked red dates and rice porridge for her.


    Seeing her enter the hospital, he smiled and shouted to her: "I poured warm water for you. You wash your hands first. After that, it''s time to eat."


    ?Seeing the steamer on the stove, I remembered that yesterday I threw the old noodles into the basin and made a basin of noodles, but I didn''t expect that this guy had been repaired.


    Thinking about how I originally made the dough to steam the dry food for the master and the others, but now I don¡¯t need it anymore. The dry food in these two steamers is enough for me to eat for many days. I don¡¯t know where the master and the others are?


    Huo Jingrui saw her staring at the steamer in a daze: "I saw that the side you had cooked was ready, so I steamed the sugar triangles and flower rolls for you. I also steamed a few steamed buns with a little noodles left."


    Yun Yi stopped washing her hands, walked to Huo Jingrui, stretched out her arms and hugged her: "I originally wanted to steam it and give it to the master and the others, but now I don''t need to give it to them."


    Huo Jingrui stroked her hair lovingly: "I know you are reluctant to leave, but it is a good thing that they returned to Beijing. Mr. Yuan can use his expertise, and Zi Ning can go to school like a normal child, and no longer have to look at other people''s faces. Wait for us You can see them often when you return to Beijing.


    By the way, I have already told the master to let them live in my yard first. After the Yuan family''s yard is repaired, they will move there. It happens to be not far away, and the master can go there from time to time to check on the progress of the house repairs. . "


    Yunyi felt that she was being a little pretentious, so she pressed her chest against Jingrui''s chest and said, "Thank you." Huo Jingrui pulled her out of his arms and pinched her nose: "There is no need to be polite between us. Did you hear that?¡±


    Yun nodded her head like garlic: "Yeah, um, um, I understand. If I don''t be polite to you in the future, I will blame you for everything, and I will just sit back and enjoy the blessings."


    Huo Jingrui was amused by her little expression: "Yes, that''s what I mean. I''m happy to serve you."


    While joking, he took the person to wash his hands, and then brought the vegetables and pancakes over: "I will serve the porridge first and let it dry for a while before drinking. You can eat a piece of pancake first to see if my pancake skills have deteriorated?" "


    Yunyi took the pancake handed over by Jingrui and said, "It looks good."


    He said and took a small bite: "Well, it''s the taste I want."


    Hearing what Yunyi said, the corners of Huo Jingrui''s lips curled up: "As long as you like it, eat more."


    Seeing how delicious Yun Yi was, he took a piece with a smile and started eating along with her.


    What Yun Yi didn''t expect was that as soon as the two of them finished eating and were preparing to clean up, they heard an unappetizing sound.


    Fortunately, she had already finished her meal, otherwise, she might not be able to eat.


    Seeing that people had entered the courtyard, Yun Yi said: "Stop, who let you in?"


    ?Zhang Wenjuan looked at Yun as soon as she came out, then looked at the man standing behind him, and deliberately pretended to be aggrieved: "I came to see you for something, so I saw that the door was open and walked in."


    As he said that, he glanced at Huo Jingrui.


    This made Yunyi even more unhappy with her: "We can''t talk to each other. Please leave and don''t try to challenge my patience."


    ?Zhang Wenjuan opened her mouth to say something, but didn''t say anything. She was about to glance at Huo Jingrui, but she heard a cold voice: "I take it you don''t want those eyes anymore?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： You are really calculating

    Chapter 595 You are really good at calculating


    ?Zhang Wenjuan didn¡¯t expect that this man didn¡¯t know anything about style. He was tall and handsome, which made people¡¯s eyes bright, but what he said was very annoying.


    ??Huo Jingrui didn''t care what she was thinking, he returned to the kitchen with a cold face and started to put away.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan didn''t expect that this man would do this, and couldn''t help but sigh at Chu Yunyi''s good life.


    Yunyi looked at this man and said, "Have you seen enough?"


    Zhang Wenjuan thought about the purpose of coming here and quickly retracted her thoughts: "Don''t worry, I didn''t come here to cause trouble. I just want to ask for your help."


    Yun Yi sneered: "I have never seen you so shameless. What do I have to worry about, and what position do you have to cause trouble for me? To put it bluntly, you can live a fine life in the Ye family. Yushi¡¯s life still took advantage of me.


    Besides, there is no friendship between us. Please ask me for help, unless there is something wrong with your brain. How do you have the nerve to say this? "


    ?Zhang Wenjuan was so angry at Yunyi''s words that she almost cursed, but now she had no other choice: "I know you resent me in your heart, but we are just babies and can''t influence what happens.


    ??Also, you said that I took advantage of you. I don¡¯t agree with this. The person who really took advantage of you is Ye Wenyue, not me. I don¡¯t have a good life in the third room.


    ?When I was young, when Ye Wenyue, who was the same age as me, was playing, I was helping my mother, oh, no, it was my aunt with housework.


    When Ye Wenyue was pampered by the whole family, I was beaten and scolded to help take care of my younger siblings, so I''m no better than you. No, I''m afraid I''m not as comfortable and comfortable as you are in your adoptive parents'' home.


    The person who really benefited was Ye Wenyue. She should have suffered all the suffering that I should have suffered, so the debt you were exchanged for should not be attributed to me. "


    After saying so much in one breath, Zhang Wenjuan''s expression was distorted. She was really angry. If she and Chu Yunyi had directly switched their identities and were really as favored as Ye Wenyue, then she might be angry when facing Chu Yunyi. Guilt.


    Her life in the Ye family was indeed better than those who did not have enough food, clothing or warmth, but compared with Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenyue, it was really a world of difference, so she took advantage of Chu Yunyi, and she did not accept this statement. . Yun Yi looked her up and down coldly: "Why, you want me to deal with Ye Wenyue?


    You are really good at calculating. "


    ?Zhang Wenjuan did not expect that her thoughts would be exposed so quickly: "I just told the truth."


    She is thick-skinned anyway, so she will refuse to admit it.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Chu Yun wouldn¡¯t be angry at all when she heard what she said?


    Hmph, you can really pretend.


    Yunyi will not be provoked by her: "Okay, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense here. As I said before, you are not welcome here, so leave immediately."


    Zhang Wenjuan did not leave, but took a step forward and tried to reach out to grab Yunyi''s hand: "You can''t have a prejudice against me because of the disputes between the previous generation. Now the Ye family has helped me change my surname. I am no longer a member of the Ye family. To put it bluntly, I am also a victim.


    Please help me because of the identity constraints between us. "


    Yun Yi sneered and said, "You''re good at acting. You''re as evil-minded as your own mother, and you''re also a victim. You really dare to say anything. Then should you go and settle the score with your own mother?" Why didn''t I say anything when I was being replaced while I was wearing you?


    It¡¯s really funny. "


    ?Zhang Wenjuan saw that Yun Yi was refusing to accept anything, and she couldn''t pretend any longer: "I was just a baby like you at the time. Why should the mistakes they committed be blamed on me?"

 Chapter 596： Im afraid shes playing dirty tricks, so you have to be more careful.

    Chapter 596: I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll play dirty tricks, so you have to be careful.


    Yun Yi took a step forward and grabbed Zhang Wenjuan''s back collar: "I''ve given you face, right? What qualifications do you have to come to me and yell at me?"


    No matter how hard Zhang Wenjuan struggled, she was still dragged out by Yun Yi and thrown out of the door: "Hurry up, don''t make me curse."


    Zhang Wenjuan was really shocked when she saw Yunyi''s posture. She didn''t expect Yunyi to have such great strength. She took a few steps back and finally stood up: "Chu Yunyi, I just wanted to come to you for help. Are you doing this to me?"


    Yunyi clapped her hands: "I have the final say on my territory. Why don''t you leave quickly if you don''t like it?"


    Yun Yi¡¯s coquettish operation prevented Zhang Wenjuan from finding a chance to say something about borrowing money.


    Seeing Yunyi turning around to close the door, she quickly took a few steps forward: "Chu Yunyi, although we were deliberately exchanged, it is not my fault. I have not sorry for you. Seeing as how we are relatives in a roundabout way, Come on, can you lend me some money?"


    These words directly made Yunyi laugh: "You are really brave. What is our relationship? You really dare to open your mouth, get out."


    Zhang Wenjuan was about to speak when Ye Wenhui''s voice came from behind him: "Zhang Wenjuan, you are so shameless. Your aunt won''t support you anymore. You asked your biological parents for money. What the hell, are you trying to blackmail me?" Can¡¯t our Ye family succeed?¡±


    ?Zhang Wenjuan turned around and saw Ye Wenhui and Qiao Wenyu, Zheng Xuewen and Wei Zijia standing behind her, her expressions instantly turned extremely ugly.


    ??His life experience was revealed by Ye Wenhui in front of so many people. It was over.


    Anger arose in Zhang Wenjuan''s heart: "Ye Wenhui, I will not forgive you. She raised her arms and wiped the tears on her face and ran out."


    While running past where Ye Wenhui and others were standing, they wanted to hit someone.


    When Zheng Xuewen saw her like this, he directly pulled Ye Wenhui behind him.


    Zhang Wenjuan almost fell down due to inertia, but after throwing forward a few times, she finally stabilized her body, turned around and glared at several people: "Ye Wenhui, I hate you." After saying that, she turned around and stumbled away.


    Ye Wenhui looked at her running away and turned around to follow Yun: "It looks like I won''t be able to calm down in the future."


    Zheng Xuewen then said: "I''m afraid she will play dirty tricks, so you have to be careful."


    Yunyi was naturally not afraid: "Sister, what Xuewen said is right. You should be more thoughtful yourself, but don''t follow her. You know, she has a dark heart."


    After speaking, he waved to them and said, "What are you doing standing there? Come in quickly."


    Ye Wenhui was the first to react and entered the small courtyard with a smile: "Didn''t I hear that someone came to see you today, so I wanted to come over and have a look. I happened to run into them when I came out, so we came over together. What is going on?"


    ??As they came in while talking, they saw Huo Jingrui washing dishes.


    Qiao Wenyu arrived at the kitchen door in a few steps: "Brother Huo, when did you come here? You are so diligent."


    Having said that, he couldn''t hide the gloating in his eyes, and then he said: "Brother Huo, do you think it would scare them if I reported your situation here back to the compound?" jaw?"


    Huo Jingrui didn''t even look at him and said coolly: "Then when I call, I''ll polish up what happened here and send it back to the compound."


    Qiao Wenyu was immediately frightened: "No, no, no, I''m just kidding you."


    ?Brother Huo is a black-hearted glutinous rice dumpling in the compound.


    ??He also wanted his parents to soften their hearts and let go of his marriage to Zijia, but he couldn''t let Brother Huo make it more difficult.

 Chapter 597： It’s too shameful for them, Mr. Ye,

    Chapter 597: It¡¯s too shameful for them, Mr. Ye


    Ye Wenhui said with an envious look on her face: "My sister has a really good life. She was replaced by bad guys when she was a child. But she has a good life and met a family of adoptive parents who doted on her. Now she has a fianc¨¦ who loves her dearly." , even I¡¯m envious.¡±


    Yunyi said, "I''ll send a message to my second aunt later."


    Ye Wenhui quickly stepped forward and said coquettishly: "Sister, we are sisters, you will definitely not treat me like that."


    Yunyi wanted to pull her hand away, but this guy held her tightly tightly, so she had to laugh and said: "Yes, yes, yes, you are my sister, I won''t tell my second aunt."


    Ye Wenhui raised her arms and hugged Yunyi: "I knew it."


    She originally thought, ''I knew you were as considerate as Wen Yue.'' But she realized that Wen Yue had assumed Yun Yi''s identity and had enjoyed the blessings of living in the big house for so many years. No matter how much Yun Yi''s adoptive parents treated her, Well, everything Wenyue enjoyed before was Yunyi''s. She was afraid that Yunyi would mind, so she stopped talking in time.


    Yunyi didn''t notice her little thought: "I just happened to have some good tea leaves, so I can make a pot for you."


    What he didn''t say was that you guys have taken advantage of my Jing Rui. What you just ate was a little greasy, so you can make a pot of tea to relieve the greasiness.


    Qiao Wenyu had always enjoyed his grandfather''s good tea at home, and he suddenly became interested: "Oh, I haven''t had any tea since I came here, let alone good tea. I really came to the right place today." ¡±


    Looking at Brother Huo who had already cleaned up the kitchen, Yunyi thought to herself: I am afraid that this person is coming, so Yunyi is not willing to take out the good tea.


    I have to say that you have told the truth.


    Yunyi''s space was not big, and she had to plant rice seedlings in every crack. She didn''t plant many tea trees, so the little tea she got was not enough for her to spend lavishly on.


    So, it¡¯s better to keep a low profile. Huo Jingrui took the teapot that Yun Yi took out: "I''ll do it."


    After Huo Jingrui turned around, Ye Wenhui winked at Yun Yi, gave Yun Yi a thumbs up, and mouthed: "Sister, you are awesome."


    ? ?Others didn''t know, but she heard Qiao Wenyu mention it. Although Huo Jingrui''s identity and background were not mentioned, she knew that this man was the deputy director of the county machinery factory.


    Being the deputy director of the factory at a young age does not mean that he is capable.


    Such a young and promising man takes good care of his sister. On the other hand, such a man can be controlled by his sister, which shows that his sister is more powerful: "Sister, you haven''t said who is here today? "


    Although Yun Yi stated that she would only recognize her relatives and not return to the Ye family, she was still a blood relative of hers. Now that her family members were far away from each other, she, as her elder sister, naturally cared more about her.


    Yun Yi didn''t talk about the fact that she had saved Yuan Yuxun''s ancestors and grandchildren. After all, she didn''t want to cause trouble for herself. She still liked to poke and poke at her master''s enemies, so she just said that they were her master who worked in Nanbai Village before. .


    ?The few of them didn''t study it deeply, but only then did they understand that they couldn''t blame Yun for his excellent medical skills at a young age. In addition to his family background, he also had such a powerful master.


    Ye Wenhui really admired her cousin more and more. She felt that it was too slow to write a letter. She wished she could go to the field department to call her family now and show off Yunyi''s advantages to her family. She really gave them a lot of face. .


    Huo Jing came over with the brewed tea. There were exactly six small cups, and each person poured a cup: "Come and get it yourself."


    After saying that, she walked to Yunyi''s side with a cup that belonged to herself and Yunyi, and handed a cup out: "Be careful, it''s a little hot."

 Chapter 598： Is it contagious?

    Chapter 598 Is it contagious?


    Zheng Xuewen and Qiao Wenyu also followed suit. They stood up and brought two glasses over and handed them to their respective partners.


    Wei Zijia and Ye Wenhui looked at each other and both laughed.


    ?They both thought the same thing: Yes, it seems that Yunyi will come to sit here more often in the future, especially when Comrade Huo comes.


    After Qiao Wenyu took a sip of tea, his eyes suddenly lit up: "This tea is amazing, my old man is a tea lover, I often drink tea from his place, this tea is much better than the tea from my grandfather''s place. "


    ? Huo Jingrui gave Qiao Wenyu a look that said: You are knowledgeable.


    I thought to myself: This tea was grown in Yunyi Space. Not to mention the tea from your grandpa, even the tea used for state banquets is probably not as good as it.


    After drinking a pot of tea, the four of them felt physically and mentally relaxed, but no one thought much about it. They just thought they were in a good mood, that''s why they felt this way.


    Ye Wenhui drank the tea in her hand and looked at Yunyi: "Zhang Wenjuan suffered such a big loss today. With her temperament, I''m afraid she won''t just let it go. Don''t be careless because you think you are good at it."


    Yun nodded: "I understand."


    Ye Wenhui saw that she had listened. Seeing that it was getting late, since the matter was settled, she didn''t want to get in the way here anymore: "Okay, if there''s nothing else, we''ll leave."


    Qiao Wenyu spoke up at this time: "Yunyi, help Zijia take a look at what''s going on with the pimples on her body?"


    As soon as Yun heard Qiao Wenyu''s words, she stood up and said, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Speaking, she motioned for Wei Zijia to follow her into the house.


    ?But Wei Zijia was a little hesitant and did not dare to get close to Yun Yi. He whispered from a distance: "Why don''t you go to the woodshed behind."


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t react for a moment: ¡°Why do you want to go to the woodshed?¡±


    Wei Zijia looked nervous, but Qiao Wenyu stood up and came over and explained a few words to Yun in a low voice.


    After hearing what he said, Yun smiled and said: "If there is really a problem, I will just disinfect it and it will be fine."


    Wei Zijia then followed Yun Yi into the house. When he saw the big knot on her waist, he couldn''t help but frown and asked, "When did this start to happen?"


    Wei Zijia whispered: "It started a few days ago. At first, Yan Xingyan, who lives next door to me, said she was bitten by bugs, but in this weather, there shouldn''t be mosquitoes. People in the dormitory even joked that she was a lucky person. .


    But later, this happened to a few of us. "


    Yunyi took a closer look at the pimples and said, "Apart from the waist, where else are there them?"


    Wei Zijia was a little embarrassed and said: "It''s also on the thigh. It actually bit into the tender part of the meat."


    Yunyi thought for a moment: "I''m afraid I have to go to your dormitory to take a look."


    Wei Zijia asked nervously: "Yun Yi, is this thing contagious?"


    ??After all, several people in their dormitory now have such pimples on their bodies, and they are too embarrassed to go to the health room to find someone for fear of spreading some bad rumors.


    She was also extremely frightened. It was Qiao Wenyu who discovered something was wrong with her that made her speak out.


    After Qiao Wenyu heard this, he pulled her over to find Yunyi.


    Yun thought for a moment and said, "No, I have my own repellent powder here. You can take some back home first. When the light is good tomorrow, I will go over and see if I can spot any clues."


    As he spoke, he took out a medicine bottle from the cabinet behind him. After finding a piece of paper, he opened the bottle cap and poured a little powder from inside: "It''s not that I can''t bear to give you more. This medicine powder is very effective." Qiang, go back and find a needle to poke a few holes in this paper bag, then put it under your mattress, and you should be able to sleep peacefully tonight."


    Wei Zijia looked grateful and said, "Thank you so much. How much will I pay you?"


    Although they are friends, she cannot take advantage of Yun Yi in vain.


    Yun Yi did not refuse. After all, rice is worth a pound, and the ingredients used in her medicine are all from space. If it is as she guessed, it will be effective immediately: "Please give me one dollar."


    She really didn¡¯t ask for much. After all, the medicinal powder contained some very precious medicines.


    Wei Zijia took the medicine bag and took out a dollar from his pocket: "You don''t know how worried I have been these past few days, fearing that it might be an infectious disease. Now I feel relieved."

 Chapter 599： The network should be closed soon

    Chapter 599 should be able to close the network soon


    The two of them made an appointment, and Yun Yi took time to visit her dormitory at noon tomorrow.


    After that, few people stayed around. After all, Comrade Huo finally had time to come over to see his fianc¨¦e, so they couldn''t help but look down on her.


    After the others left, Huo Jingrui pulled Yunyi into the room and told Yunyi his thoughts: "Yier, Grandpa Yuan and his grandson have returned to Beijing. Have you considered following me to work in the county? "


    Yunyi took the cup he handed over and said, "You haven''t completed your task yet. I''m afraid I can''t leave now, right?"


    After all, he had an excuse to come here, but if he came to see his fianc¨¦e, he would have to find another reason to come here again.


    Huo Jingrui hugged the person and said, "If the news this time is reliable, I believe that all those people will be able to surrender soon."


    Yun thought about it. Now those people are all under the surveillance of the public security, and they should be able to close the net soon.


    The two of them were confused for a while, and then Huo Jingrui said, "You go to bed early. I will go over to discuss the matter with Captain Qiao and the others. I will send you wontons tomorrow morning. You can sleep a little longer."


    ?Huo Jingrui came out of Yunyi''s place and went straight to the field.


    Qiao Shaoguo is already waiting there: "Come here, sit down quickly."


    ?Huo Jingrui pulled up a chair and sat down: "Where are they?"


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo poured a glass of water for Huo Jingrui: "In the afternoon and evening, people from the forest farm sent word that they had discovered the movements of those people.


    Deputy Captain Geng followed him with his men, but he has not returned yet. Captain Song was afraid that something unexpected might happen tonight, so he went to arrange patrol matters, and he should be here soon. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard footsteps. He thought it was Captain Song, but it turned out to be Vice Captain Geng.


    Qiao Shaoguo stood up when he saw him coming back: "How are you? Did you find anything? Have all the people you brought out returned safely?"


    Vice Captain Geng didn¡¯t reply, but quickly ran to the table. He didn¡¯t care who owned the water glass on the table, just picked it up and drank a gulp of it. One cup was not enough, so he also passed the cup in front of Huo Jingrui and finished it in a few mouthfuls.


    ??Qiao Shaoguo turned around and brought a thermos bottle over: "Do you still want to drink?"


    Deputy Captain Geng was not polite: "Give me another drink. Damn it, I almost died of thirst."


    Fortunately, the water in the thermos is not too hot anymore, otherwise I would have to do it in a hurry.


    He waited until Vice Captain Geng drank another glass of water before he stopped and burped.


    Just as he was about to speak, Captain Song also walked in: "Old Geng, are you back?"


    With that said, he also pulled out the chair and sat down.


    Huo Jingrui looked at Vice Captain Geng: "Tell me, what''s going on over there?"


    Deputy Geng cleared his throat: "After we passed there, we followed the people from the forestry into the mountains. However, we didn''t expect that those people were very alert and circled back and forth in the forest.


    Fortunately, we hid well and never dared to follow too closely. This reassured those people and they headed towards Jiguan Mountain. "


    As soon as he heard about Jiguan Mountain, Huo Jingrui guessed that those people came for the things in the cave that Zhang Dali mentioned.


    I heard Deputy Captain Geng continue: "It was foggy in the mountains, and those people couldn''t find their way. They finally circled around and went back to Lin Yang. Maybe they were too tired. They didn''t go back into the mountains. Instead, they went back to Lin Yang. Went in the direction of town.


    ?According to their wishes, they will go into the mountains again in the next few days. The forest farm has sent people to follow them, so I brought them back. "

 Chapter 600： It’s not like you don’t know my abilities

    Chapter 600 It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my abilities


    The few people discussed the matter, and it was already midnight again, but Huo Jingrui did not rest. He took Deputy Captain Geng and drove the Hua''an Farm Reclamation truck back to the county overnight.


    Didn¡¯t come back until daybreak.


    As soon as Yun had finished packing, Huo Jingrui carried the aluminum lunch box to the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, thinking it was Huo Jingrui, he hurriedly ran over to open the door. Just as he was about to speak, he saw his unshaven look and knew better: "You haven''t eaten either, have you?"


    ? Huo Jingrui nodded and raised the bag in his hand: "I bought tofu curd and fried dough sticks to eat with you."


    Yunyi quickly let the person in: "You put it there first. I''ll put it away later and go wash up first."


    Go back to the house and take out Huo Jingrui''s own towel and toothbrush: "Here, these are the ones you used last time."


    He handed the things out, went back into the room, and came out with a cup of thick malted milk in his hand: "I''ll drink this small cup of malted milk later, and I''ll leave for work later, so you can replenish it here." A sleep.¡±


    Huo Jingrui didn''t refuse. Anyway, Yun Yiyi had to go to work later and slept in his fiancee''s room. No one else could see her. Even if they did, it wouldn''t be a big problem: "Okay."


    ?Furthermore, if he guessed correctly, those people should take action again soon. Huang Yibang should want to move things away first before causing trouble.


    Yunyi watched Huo Jingrui finish the tofu puffs and then drink the small cup of thick malted milk before packing up and preparing to leave: "Just feel free to catch up on your sleep. I''m going to go for a walk in the mountains in the morning." "Hey, those Chinese medicine pills are gone, I have to go up the mountain to dig some medicinal materials."


    Huo Jingrui reminded: "If you are not in a hurry, you should not run up the mountain these days."


    When Yun Yi heard this, she understood what it meant: "It''s not like you don''t know my abilities. If we really encounter them, we might be able to capture them alive. Don''t worry, I will be careful." He promised Huo Jingrui again and again. , and said the direction he wanted to go, and then left.


    In the health room, some of the medicines are Chinese medicine pills she made herself. They have been used up very quickly in the past few days, so she has to prepare some more.


    ?But there were not enough medicinal materials, so she had to go to the mountains. After all, her space was limited and she could not grow much, let alone donate them for free.


    ??The most important thing is that the medicinal materials inside are much more powerful than the ordinary medicinal materials collected outside. She does not dare to take them out easily. She understands the principle that a man is not guilty but harbors a treasure.


    This was part of her job. She had agreed at the beginning that the medicinal materials clinic would charge market prices, but there would be no additional charge for making pills. The income from those pills would be counted among the Farmers Reclamation Group, but she would be given another five dollars a month. Yuan subsidy.


    She naturally has no objection. She goes up the mountain every few days, and when she is not busy, she makes pills, which can be regarded as generating income for the clinic.


    She first walked around the hospital room and looked at the patients who came to see her yesterday and stayed in the clinic. She saw that there were no problems. After giving some instructions, she went to the logistics department to get a backpack and gave Dr. Qiu a shot. Called out of the health room.


    This time, she went directly to the mountain behind Zhangjiacun. Naturally, she had selfish motives. After all, she had made a wasted trip last time and failed to find the cave Zhang Dali mentioned. Today she wanted to try her luck there.


    Going all the way up the mountain, I quickly found the medicinal materials I needed. After a while, I packed half of the basket on my back. I dug it out again and put it into the space. After all, it was quite tiring to carry it on my back. I would wait until I got down the mountain to Just fill the backpack.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： If you want to squat on a fence, go ahead

    As soon as I finished digging a medicinal plant, I heard a "gurgling" sound coming from the front. I picked up a few small stones and grabbed them in my hand. I walked forward carefully and saw two people not far away. The pheasants are eating leisurely.


    Huo Jingrui was going to stay with her for a few days, just in time to make up for him, and then two "whoosh" sounds of throwing stones were heard. The small stones accurately hit the noses of the two chickens, and they didn''t even have a chance to flutter. Give the chicken.


    After confirming safety, he took the two pheasants back into space before continuing.


    Perhaps there are very few people coming to dig medicinal materials in the mountains here, and they quickly dig enough for today''s use.


    Just as I was preparing to return, I heard a strange sound coming from my five senses. I couldn''t help but become curious. Then I jumped up and climbed up a nearby tree. I wanted to see what was going on?


    ?At this glance, I really found something unusual.


    ?Hello guys, Zhong Liyuan is leading two strong men up the mountain carrying a sack.


    She jumped down from the tree first and put the backpack underneath into the space. Then she took a few steps forward and found a taller and denser tree. She found a comfortable place to sit in the canopy and looked at the people. trend.


    Zhong Liyuan kept urging the two people: "Can you hurry up? Didn''t you have lunch this morning?"


    The two of them looked very ugly. They had been scolded so many times along the way. If they hadn''t gotten the money yet, they would have given up their choice long ago. What the hell?


    As soon as Zhong Liyuan finished speaking, one of them stumbled and fell to his knees, with the sack in his hand falling to the ground.


    Zhong Liyuan became even more angry now: "Look at how a big and fat guy can do any work, he''s so cowardly."


    ?The clay figurine still had a bad temper, and the man also got angry: "That''s enough, I won''t do it anymore."


    Zhong Liyuan was also angry: "If you don''t want to get paid, don''t do it." The man stood up and came to Zhong Liyuan in a few steps: "Tell me again, a little girl from outside also wants to talk to me. , Isn¡¯t it just a few dirty money to give you face?¡±


    Speaking, he stepped forward and slapped Zhong Liyuan: "Take out the money."


    ?Zhong Liyuan was slapped because she was unprepared. Seeing that the man in front of her dared to reach out to her to ask for money, she stretched out her hand and gave the man a slap over her shoulder.


    Hey, it seems that he has undergone special training. He is so small, but he didn''t expect to be so explosive.


    ??The man wailed, frightening the birds on the tree and frightened the other man for a moment. His eyes were full of panic: why did they start fighting?


    Although she was scared, she still cared about being a fellow villager and hurriedly stepped forward to help the person: "Miss Zhong, you paid for us to help you, why did you hit someone?"


    Zhong Liyuan is really angry now. No one here dares to act arrogantly in front of her. This **** man dares to hit her: "Are you blind? Didn''t you see that he hit me first just now?"


    ?The man helped the wailing man on the ground up: "If you weren''t so sarcastic, would he do it?


    This is a mountain, and there are exposed rocks everywhere. You are clearly trying to kill him. You are going too far. "


    Zhong Liyuan is not afraid of them either: "How can there be such a beautiful thing if you want money before you finish the work?"


    ??The man, who had yet to recover from the fall, gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t talk nonsense to her. Let''s go down the mountain to find people from the security team and publicize what she did."


    ?But Zhong Liyuan was not afraid and laughed instead: "You are accomplices, and you cannot escape your responsibility. If you want to squat on the fence, then go ahead." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 602： Dont dare to act rashly

    When I found them, I naturally didn¡¯t want them to go back alive. After all, only dead people would not leak secrets.


    How can anyone know what she did? These two people had helped him a lot before, and they couldn''t let them go.


    After all, she has received news that if she fails to complete the task, the arrangements will be changed and she will become an abandoned child. By then, I am afraid that there will be no place for her in the Zhong family.


    So we can only give it a try. Success or failure depends on this time.


    ?Withdrawing his thoughts, he cleared his throat: "Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. As long as what happened today is exposed, you can''t get away."


    The man who was thrown to the ground also reacted: "You bitch, are you plotting against us?"


    Zhong Liyuan said with a half-smile but not a smile: "You think the money is so easy to get because you are greedy. Stop playing tricks on me and just send people to the place I said. You take the money and leave. If you don''t do it, you don''t get the half cent." If you want to get it, you have to think about the consequences.¡±


    The man who was supporting the person felt extremely regretful now. He shouldn''t have been dragged in to do this for no reason. He had the leverage in the hands of this woman and with her ruthlessness, he still had to be manipulated by her. His face turned dark.


    Can''t help but complain about the people in my arms. If he hadn''t lied to others, I wouldn''t have come with him. Now it''s good, it''s clear.


    ?Thinking about the current situation, he quickly thought in his mind, how can he escape safely?


    ?No matter what, we can¡¯t make mistakes like this anymore. Before we make a big mistake, we still have to find a way to make up for it, otherwise they will really play.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that although it was the first time that his brother had pulled him to do this, it was not the first time that he had held someone in his arms.


    The people in his arms were really frightened when they heard Zhong Liyuan''s warning, and were thinking about how to persuade their brothers not to back down.


    Just as they were confronting each other, there was a "wuwu" sound coming from the sack.


    ??Several people present suddenly panicked. Zhong Liyuan said urgently: "What are you still doing? Knock the person unconscious and carry him to the place I designated, otherwise we will all die."


    When he heard this, the man who was supporting her was covered in cold sweat on his forehead. He thought to himself: The person in the sack must have a good background, otherwise this woman would not have said such a thing.


    As soon as Yun heard this, she also had a guess in her heart. Could it be that the person in this sack was Lu Huaijing? If it is true that someone can get someone out under surveillance, then Zhong Liyuan is really not easy.


    ?Looking at how late it was, and thinking about the agreement with Wei Zijia at noon, I thought in my mind whether to take down all the people now, or go back and notify them.


    ???If you take down all the people, you are afraid of causing trouble and affecting the overall situation. But if you go back and find out the people are coming, and you are afraid that they will hurt the people in the sack, then you still have to die of guilt?


    Just when I didn¡¯t know what to do, I heard a noise coming from not far away.


    She looked down the mountain and saw Huo Jingrui coming this way. In order not to let those people notice, she hurried in the direction of Huo Jingrui.


    Huo Jingrui was about to call someone when he saw the gesture Yun Yi gave him and knew that Yi''er must have discovered something?


    Using Qinggong, he was at Yunyi''s side in a few breaths: "Yier, what happened?"


    Yun Yi checked the situation around him and then lowered his voice and said: "Zhong Liyuan took two strong men to carry a sack up the mountain. I guess it should be Lu Huaijing. Now those people have a disagreement. I I guess Zhong Liyuan must have received some instructions. I didn''t dare to act rashly. I was worried, so you came just in time."


    Huo Jingrui frowned and looked at Yunyi. He had the same idea as Yunyi. If she hadn''t arranged for someone to monitor Zhong Liyuan, how could she have caught Lu Huaijing under their noses and brought him up the mountain?


    ? Huo Jingrui and Yun Yi mouthed at the same time: "Authentic."


    ??Only in this way can people be taken away without anyone noticing.


    Huo Jingrui made a decision in his mind: "Yier, I''ll follow you right away. You go down the mountain immediately and tell Captain Qiao about the situation. He knows who to contact. I will leave marks along the way and they can catch up later." ¡±


    Yunyi knew that the action might have to be advanced, so she nodded solemnly and said: "Okay, I will go down the mountain right now, and I will go with them to pick you up later. You should be careful."


    Knowing that now was not the time for love between children, Huo Jingrui also told her to be careful, then turned around and chased in the direction pointed by Yun Yi.


    Yun glanced up the mountain and quickly went down the mountain. When she was almost at the foot of the mountain, she took the backpack out of the space.


    As he was running past the clinic, Chen Xiaojuan happened to see him and muttered: "What''s wrong with Dr. Chu? Why didn''t you put down the backpack first?"


    Yunyi didn''t care about what was in the superior''s backpack now. If she wasn''t afraid of scaring people, she would have wanted to use Qinggong. After all, the matter was not simple. Commander Qiao had to inform the people at the Armed Forces and the Public Security Department as soon as possible. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 603： report

    As soon as Yun arrived at the field office, she saw Xiao Liu who was repairing a bicycle there: "Director Liu, is Captain Qiao here?"


    ??Xiao Liu looked up and saw Yunyi: "It''s Doctor Chu. The team leader is in the office. What do you want to do with him?"


    ?Having just finished asking, I felt that I had talked too much: "Go in, Qiao Tuan is in the house."


    Yunyi had just arrived at the door of the office and was about to go in. Then she remembered that she was still carrying a backpack on her back. She quickly stepped back, put the backpack aside, and then entered the office.


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo had already heard Yun Yi''s voice. Thinking about the special circumstances of the past few days, he stood up and saw Yun Yi coming in: "Yun Yi, why are you here?"


    There were reasons from the Ye family, Yun Yi had a good relationship with his nephew, and Yun Yi''s previous feat of rescuing everyone in the cafeteria and helping to rescue the hostages made Qiao Shaoguo treat Yun Yi as his junior.


    Yun glanced at the compartment inside and saw that no one was there. Then she lowered her voice and told what happened on the mountain: "Qiao Tuan, the matter is urgent. You need to make arrangements quickly. You have to inform the Public Security and Armed Forces Ministry in person. go."


    Qiao Shaoguo knew the seriousness of the matter: "Okay, I''ll inform you right away."


    As soon as Yun came out of the field and returned to the clinic, she happened to pass by the educated youth spot, so she stopped by Wei Zijia''s dormitory, just in time to explain to the clinic why she ran here in such a hurry.


    ?? Wei Zijia had just returned to the dormitory after work and saw someone coming: "Yun Yi, I''m really troubling you."


    Yunyi didn''t say much because she had something on her mind. She went into the house and checked the situation carefully. After looking for a long time, she found that it was indeed, as she thought, not a flea.


    After all, the pimples on Wei Zijia''s body were flat and large, while flea bites should be about the size of rice grains and appear in groups. The pimples are red and have obvious pinholes in the middle. Later, midges were found in a bunch of flowers and grass in a wattle basket against the wall of the house. Midges mostly inhabit dark places such as bushes and weeds. It is estimated that they picked branches with insect eggs when picking flowers. This is what caused them to suffer.


    She stood up and pointed to the wild flowers in the wattle basket: "There are midges in this bouquet. Just deal with them and then sprinkle them with the insect repellent powder I gave you."


    Wei Zijia went over to take a look and saw that there were real bugs on it, but she didn''t know what midges were. She only knew that her dorm roommate Qiao Xiaoxiao gave it to her a few days ago. In order to keep it for a few more days, she also specially gave it a can. He came over to fill the water and put the flowers in. Unexpectedly, he harmed them.


    ?But now that it has happened and they didn¡¯t mean it, it¡¯s really hard to say anything else: ¡°Thank you Yunyi.¡±


    After seeing that the matter was resolved, Yun waved her hands and said, "It''s okay. Just find the reason. If it''s okay, I''ll leave first."


    After leaving the educated youth spot, she walked quickly to the health room. After entering, she dried the herbs and asked Sister Cui from the logistics department to help her look after them. She helped put them away before the sun set in the afternoon.


    After that, I arrived at Dr. Qiu''s office, whispered to him a few words, got up and left the clinic.


    She didn''t want to wait in the clinic. She wanted to find Huo Jingrui so that she could help him if anything happened.


    I went back to the small courtyard where I lived, put the kimchi I had made in the kitchen a few days ago into the space, then turned around and walked out of the house towards the mountain.


    ?As I was going up the mountain, I was still multitasking. I entered the space with my mind and cooked a pot of tea eggs in the kitchen of the stone house. I thought that in case I was unable to go down the mountain for a while, I could easily take them out to supplement nutrition. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 604： You shouldnt chase me

    When she went up the mountain, the security team had already started to control the mountain.


    ?She didn''t let those people notice her, so she found a secluded place to go around and chased Huo Jingrui and the others straight away.


    After galloping all the way, I discovered their whereabouts and saw that there was no danger, then I entered the space first and filled my stomach. After all, it was already past meal time, and if I didn''t replenish energy, my physical strength would hardly be able to keep up.


    After she fed herself in the space, she hurried out of the space and quickly caught up with Huo Jingrui: "How are you? Have you heard any useful news?"


    Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi: "Why are you up here again?"


    Yunyi stared at the people in front and said slowly: "Of course I''m worried about you and want to come over and help you."


    Huo Jingrui knew that she was worried about him, but Huang Yibang was a dangerous person. He really didn''t want Yun Yi to get involved because he was afraid of what might happen: "You shouldn''t chase them. You know their current situation, so you''re just afraid." They pulled everyone together to die together.¡±


    Yun Yi didn''t think what Huo Jingrui said was too much: "That''s why I want to come here to help you. If something happens, there is no room for retreat."


    Huo Jingrui certainly knew her temperament. Rather than letting her follow her secretly, he would rather put her under his nose. There was really nothing he could do to her: "You can follow, but you must remember to make sure you are safe first."


    Yun looked at the people in front and stopped: "You go into the space and eat something. I''m afraid that the smell will spread out and they will notice it again."


    ?? Huo Jingrui looked up at the sky, but did not refuse. The two of them arrived at a hidden place, and Yun Yi took the person in directly.


    She directly found a tree and sat on it. She looked at the people not far away and started arguing again: "How long do we have to go? This is very different from what you said before. You have to know that if we go so far, what are we talking about?" I won''t take your job." Zhong Liyuan pointed to the cliff in front: "Come on, it''s at the cliff in front. As long as you send people to the cave over there, your mission for today will be completed. I won¡¯t give you any less.¡±


    But in my heart, I am thinking that it will be your death day.


    Yun saw that they rested for a while and then started moving again. It was just that she might have exhausted too much physical strength. She didn''t take two steps to lift the sack before she threw them heavily to the ground.


    The man walking behind kicked the sack hard, and a muffled grunt came from the sack. Yun Yi, who had a good ear, heard it all at once, and thought to herself that Lu Huaijing was probably about to wake up, really. I wonder how he allowed Zhong Liyuan to succeed?


    ?Whether there is Guo Aibing''s handwriting in this, the Guo family has suffered terribly from this unfilial descendant. Let alone taking a step forward, it is still unknown whether they can stay in the capital.


    ?The man cursed and lifted the sack again: "Miss Zhong, you have to give me more money. This is really not what humans do."


    ?Zhong Liyuan''s eyes flashed with disdain, but he said happily: "No problem, as long as things are done well, money is not a problem."


    After finishing speaking, he curled his lips and snorted coldly in his heart: What a beautiful thought.


    As she approached the cliff, Yun Yi looked into the space and saw that Huo Jingrui had finished eating and was resting there.


    She found a secluded place and entered the space directly: "Jing Rui, they are almost there. Looking at Zhong Liyuan''s expression, those two stupid men may not be able to get back alive. What should we do now?


    ?If you save people, you will definitely alert them, but if you don¡¯t save people, why don¡¯t you just watch them die?


    ?It must be that you can¡¯t get over the hurdle in your heart. End of chapter)

 Chapter 605： Stop talking nonsense and come over to help.

    Chapter 605: Stop talking nonsense and come over to help.


    Huo Jingrui thought about it and realized that what Yunyi said was reasonable: "We''ll see what happens when we go to the place. If the person to contact Zhong Liyuan hasn''t arrived yet, then we''ll stun all three of them first and wait for the person to contact us to arrive. "


    Yun thought about it for a moment and figured out that one way to do it was to pretend that they were tired and fell asleep, which would make sense.


    The two of them agreed and left the space together.


    Hearing their voices, he chased them all the way.


    When she saw the place, Yun asked in a low voice: "Isn''t this the cave that Zhang Dali mentioned? Last time I walked around for a long time and couldn''t find the place, so I didn''t even bother to come here."


    ? Huo Jingrui was not sure, but still said: "It''s possible."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Yi made a silent gesture, then approached Huo Jingrui and said, "Here comes someone."


    After a while, I saw a few people hurriedly coming here. When I saw Zhong Liyuan: "Hey, did we really get people here this time?"


    Zhong Liyuan didn''t look very good: "Don''t talk nonsense, why don''t you come over to help."


    Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui looked at each other and knew that the previous plan might not work. Zhong Liyuan alone could stun people, but now there are three more accomplices. It is impossible to stun them all. They have to listen to them. What to say, listen to their plan before taking action.


    The ignorant man before had no vision and said: "Since the person has delivered it, shouldn''t the money be given?"


    ?Zhong Liyuan hadn''t thought of them at first, but when he heard the sound, he took out a stick from behind and tried to open the stick against the man''s legs.


    ?The man had never seen such a battle before, and he was so frightened that he peed.


    After the sound of "ah", he was trembling with fright: "No, no, I don''t want it, let''s leave now."


    Zhong Liyuan stared at him playfully: "I want to leave, it''s really a daydream." When he raised his hand and was about to finish the person, he was stopped by someone: "Okay, what time has it been? You are always so impulsive, you idiot If the sound of the warehouse is heard by someone patrolling the mountain, it will be a bad thing. "


    The man who spoke looked at the two men who were trembling with fear, and then said to Zhong Liyuan: "When the boss comes here, maybe there is still a way to get their place, it is better to wait until the end to solve it."


    Hearing their conversation, Yunyi and Jingrui breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the two people were safe for the time being, but thinking about it, these two people deserved it. They dared to take any job to make money, and they really deserved it.


    ?Watching them carry the sack into the cave, Yunyi and Huo Jingrui found the tree closest to the cave and both jumped up.


    Yun Yi took a look on the way: "I don''t know when the support will arrive, and whether they can understand the mark you left?"


    There was a branch on the tree that was suitable for sitting on, so he directly placed Yun Yi there: "Don''t worry, it won''t take long for them to find her."


    ??As Huo Jingrui said, it didn''t take long before rustling sounds were heard, and people from the Ministry of Armed Forces and the Public Security Department arrived.


    Huo Jingrui asked Yunyi to stay in the tree: "Be careful yourself, I will go to meet them."


    After receiving Yunyi''s response, he jumped down from the tree and headed towards the direction of those people.


    Not long after they arrived, as soon as they dispersed and hid, they saw someone in full armor arriving at the entrance of the cave.


    Huo Jingrui recognized this person immediately: "Huang Yibang, it''s really him."


    Yunyi quickly asked in a low voice: "Have you seen this person before?"

 Chapter 606： Youve got it

    Chapter 606 Guessed it right


    Huo Jingrui nodded and said: "Yes, I have met this person before, but this is the first time I have met him here. Most of his information is obtained from the information. I have never faced him head-on. I only know that this person is extremely cunning. "


    As soon as Yun heard this, she felt confident that she could finally catch them all this time, and Huo Jingrui could complete the task.


    Last time we let the cunning Huang gang escape, but this time we have to keep an eye on them.


    She didn''t think so. As soon as she thought about it, Jingrui said, "Yier, I''ll go to the other side of the cliff to have a look. But there are other exits in this cave. I can''t let Huang Yibang escape this time."


    Yun nodded and said, "Okay, how about we go together."


    Huo Jingrui looked around and saw that the comrades who came to support were well hidden: "Okay, let''s go together."


    After all, those people had wooden warehouses in their hands, so he thought it would be safe to put Yi''er under his nose.


    Huo Jingrui first went to talk to the people over there, and then took Yun Yi to the other end of the cliff.


    After the two of them were out of sight and confirmed that they would not be discovered, they got lucky and climbed to the top of the cliff easily, and then headed towards the back of the cave.


    In the end, Huo Jingrui really guessed it right.


    ??If the two of them hadn''t had sensitive senses, they probably wouldn''t have been able to find the entrance to the cave at the back. It can be said that most people can''t find the entrance to the cave. After all, the entrance to the cave is completely covered by vines.


    If Huo Jingrui hadn''t felt the cool breeze blowing out from there, it would have been difficult to notice it. After all, the entrance was very small. Huo Jingrui''s head would be able to squeeze in. Even if he was taller or fatter, he would only be able to watch. .


    Entering the cave is a different world. First there is a curved passage, but it can accommodate two people walking side by side, and it is also two meters high.


    After walking about two hundred meters, the front became wider. It can be seen that the passage of more than two hundred meters in the back was dug artificially, while the hole in the front should be naturally formed, but it becomes narrower and narrower as it goes forward, and finally returns to a low hole. You can only move forward by bending your waist.


    After walking forward for about three hundred meters, they felt the light in front of them. They guessed that they were almost at the place where those people were, but they didn''t expect that the hole turned a corner in front of them, and they walked forward. It took a long time before I heard voices.


    ?Huo Jingrui quickly made a mute gesture, and then the two of them moved forward cautiously.


    The further he walked, the more clearly he heard the conversation of those people: "Boss, are you sure that as long as this kid is taken away, the Lu family will compromise?"


    "This man is the only child of the third family of the Lu family. I guess they will try their best to protect him. After all, without him, the third family will be wiped out. If Mr. Lu doesn''t take action, I am afraid that the third son and his family will turn against him."


    ¡°But if we take him with us, he is just a burden.¡±


    ¡°But as long as he is in our hands, he is a trump card.¡±


    ¡°When will our car arrive?¡±


    ¡°We will arrive at Yushu Ridge in front of us at midnight. Let¡¯s take action at midnight. After all, it will take time to move these things down the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Are we all afraid that we won¡¯t be able to move out?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sort it out and see what I want to take away. If I can¡¯t take it with me, just leave it behind. How can the things outside of you be as important as your life?¡±


    After hearing what they said clearly, the two people quickly returned to the original route. It seemed that they informed the people at the bottom of the mountain to change the control direction as soon as possible.


    Going outside, she restored the entrance to the cave. In order to ensure nothing went wrong, Yun poured some space well water into the surrounding area. She believed that when those people came out, no trace would be found.

 Chapter 607： Discover the tunnel

    Chapter 607 Discovering the Tunnel


    The two of them used their Qinggong skills and headed in the direction they came from.


    After getting off the cliff, they no longer dared to use Qing Kung Fu. Huo Jingrui pulled Yun Yi towards the place where his men were ambush as fast as possible.


    When they got to the place, they first put Yunyi up the tree again, but in order to avoid people¡¯s eyes and ears, they lifted her up.


    Seeing that Yun Yi was sitting firmly, he left.


    Not long after Huo Jingrui left, there were people heading down the mountain. Yunyi knew that those people must have gone to various places urgently to deliver news.


    ??More than half of the people guarding here are preparing to follow Huo Jingrui to the back of the mountain to squat.


    After all, if those people are going to the Yushu Ridge in the front, they must come out of the cave at the back. From there, they can walk another thousand meters to the Yushu Ridge, and there is a winding mountain road below.


    Yunyi naturally wanted to go with Huo Jingrui.


    ?But going over there is not that easy. After all, the two of them have Qinggong and can use the protrusions and plants on the cliff to jump to the top of the cliff.


    But now they have to walk a little further, and climbing up there will naturally take a lot of time.


    As soon as he arrived at the place, Huo Jingrui took the lead and climbed up with the rope in order to save time. After all, it would take more time to take a detour.


    ?Although climbing such a high cliff can save time, the risk factor is also high. In order to ensure everyone''s safety, he must take the lead.


    ?After he climbed up the cliff, several comrades from the Armed Forces Department climbed up first, but the time spent varied.


    At first, when everyone saw Yun Yi coming, they were a little worried. After all, this was no joke. Although she was good at climbing the cliff, she could lose her life if she was not careful.


    ?However, when it was Yunyi''s turn, everyone was surprised. He was even more agile than the previous few steps. It took almost two hours for everyone to reach the top of the cliff.


    I didn¡¯t bother to let the comrades who came up from behind repair me, and rushed to the destination. After all, I had to leave enough time for everyone to find a bunker.


    Finally they arrived at the back exit before Youshi. Everyone quickly found a bunker and hid, waiting for those people to come out.


    They do not want to take action now, but to follow them all the way to Yushu Ridge, ensure that they meet up with the people who come to rescue them, and then carry out the arrest operation with the comrades ambushing there at Yushu Ridge.


    ??Another police comrade followed the clues provided by Huo Jingrui and indeed discovered a tunnel under the yard where Lu Huaijing and Zhong Liyuan lived.


    The tunnel leads directly to the hillside next to the road leading to the Reclamation Group. The entrance of the tunnel has been specially processed so that no one passing by can find it.


    ?It now makes sense why Zhong Liyuan was able to kidnap people under the surveillance of public security officers.


    At the same time, Guo Aibing was also handcuffed by public security officers.


    Tao Yuran couldn''t believe that Guo Aibing, who went to the countryside with them and went to and from work together every day, would try to harm Lu Huaijing. He stepped forward and asked, holding back the anger in his heart: "Why?"


    ??Guo Aibing couldn''t help but look up to the sky and laugh: "You ask me why?"


    Tao Yuran gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Huaijing regards you as his brother. He wants to give you a share of any good things he gets, but you do something worse than a pig or a dog. Are you worthy of him?"


    ? Guo Aibing looked pale. In fact, he wanted to stop before, but it was already too late.


    ?Ever since he had physical contact with Zhong Liyuan, he had no way out. He knew that he was finished.

 Chapter 608： capture

    Chapter 608: Capture


    At the last moment, a sound came from the entrance of the cave.


    I saw someone holding a machete and cutting open the vines, and those people came out one after another carrying boxes.


    ??The person walking at the end did not forget to throw the vines that had fallen down back into the hole, and then pulled the vines on both sides of the hole toward the entrance, then picked up the box at his feet and quickly chased after him.


    ?Seeing people walking away, the officer in charge of operations from the Armed Forces waved his hand and asked everyone to follow.


    ?This place is really not too far from Yushuling, but the road is very difficult to walk. It is very difficult for those people to carry the boxes, and they have to sit down and rest after walking for a while.


    Walking and stopping, we finally arrived at the place at Haishi.


    Not to mention the people carrying the boxes, even the few holding the small boxes couldn''t bear it any longer. They all lay on their backs on the ground: "It''s time to leave this hellish place. I''m so exhausted."


    ?Huang Yibang took out his telescope and looked at the road ahead.


    ?I thought to myself, don¡¯t make any mistakes, and hope that the corresponding car will show up on time.


    Someone behind him asked: "Boss, how are you? Have you seen the car?"


    Huang Yibang didn''t say anything, and just said: "Don''t worry, when the time comes, there will be no mistake."


    He took back the telescope and said to everyone: "After we have rested for a while, we will move our things to the edge of the road below. As soon as the car comes, we will leave as soon as possible."


    He always had an ominous feeling in his heart and wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    ?Half an hour later, Huang Yibang gave the order: "Everyone, get up and quickly transport the things to the roadside below. The car should be arriving soon."


    I don¡¯t know why, but he felt more and more urgent.


    But what he said was right. As soon as everyone moved their things to the roadside, the sound of cars came from the mountain road in the distance. Not long after, they saw car lights appearing. Ten minutes later, the car finally arrived where they were. place.


    ?The two parties briefly exchanged a few words, and the people began to move things into the car. As soon as they moved halfway, comrades from the Public Security and Armed Forces Ministry who were ambushing on both sides of the mountain appeared not far away from them at the same time: "Don''t move, raise your hands."


    The driver of the car did not get out. When he saw the situation, he tried to drive away.


    ?Unfortunately, someone was faster than him. Huo Jingrui jumped into the car through the open window, took out the key, and lifted the driver out of the car.


    The people under the car, except Huang Yibang and another agent, were all under control.


    ??After Huo Jingrui threw the driver over, he chased Huang Yibang in the direction they fled.


    ??In the end, Huang Yibang was hit by a wooden barn in the leg, and the other person fell into a ditch beside the road and was seriously injured.


    ??After the arrest operation here, Yunyi used a silver needle to wake up Lu Huaijing, who was rescued from the sack. After seeing that he was okay, Huo Jingrui quickly led the people back to the cave.


    Yun Yi was left to help the injured people treat their wounds.


    ?However, Huo Jingrui and the others were much faster this time, with more people and strength, and they quickly transported all the remaining boxes in the cave.


    It''s all over, it''s daylight.


    They took Huo Jingrui and Yunyi to the town along the way. They took care of themselves for a while, then found a place to eat something and took the car back to the farming group.


    Yun Yi returned to the small courtyard to rest, while Huo Jingrui went to the regiment headquarters.


    Qiao Shaoguo and the others were not idle last night. Together with the people from the security team of the forest farm next door, they cooperated with the public security comrades to directly take down all the spies hiding in the agricultural reclamation regiment, the forest farm and surrounding villages.


    Even though the operation was at night, rumors still spread. When Yun Yi woke up, people outside were talking about enemy agents.

 Chapter 609： For a time, everyone was in danger

    Chapter 609: For a time, everyone is in danger


    Just as I was getting ready to clean up and go to the canteen to get some food, I heard a knock on the door outside.


    As soon as Yun opened the door, she saw Ye Wenhui standing outside: "Have you finished work?"


    Ye Wenhui looked Yunyi up and down, not looking like she was sick: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yunyi looked confused: "It''s nothing, why do you ask like that?"


    Ye Wenhui said a little puzzled: "You didn''t work the night shift last night, why didn''t you go to work today?"


    Yun turned around and went back to the house and said, "Did you go to the bathroom to find me?"


    Ye Wenhui followed into the house: "Yes, today everyone is spreading the news about catching enemy agents. I got off work and took my lunch box to come to you, but it turned out that you asked for leave today. I thought you were sick."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t say anything about what happened last night, but only said: ¡°Yesterday I went to the mountains to dig herbs. I was tired, so I asked for leave.¡±


    Ye Wenhui was relieved when she saw that she was fine: "By the way, are you cooking for yourself today or going to the canteen?"


    Yun **** her hair and said, "Today we will eat steamed buns in the cafeteria."


    Ye Wenhui laughed: "Oh, look at my memory. Let''s go and get the lunch box. Let''s go there and line up earlier."


    After saying this, she remembered her business with Yunyi: "By the way, do you know about the spy arrest last night?"


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t react at first, wondering how this matter had spread. However, considering that there was such a big movement last night, and the security personnel of the agricultural reclamation group and the forest farm were involved, it is not surprising that everyone knew about it.


    Ye Wenhui whispered: "You know, that Zhong Liyuan is also a spy. I even had dinner with her before. I really didn''t expect it."


    As they spoke, the two of them had already left the yard. Yun locked the door and headed towards the canteen.


    Then Ye Wenhui said again: "I heard that there is a tunnel under the yard where Zhong Liyuan lives. In addition to her, there was an educated youth named Guo in Songling Village who was also arrested." Ye Wenhui said with great passion along the way: "Listen Said that many people in the nearby brigade were involved. "


    Yun Yi turned around and looked at her: "When did these news spread?"


    Ye Wenhui whispered: "When I came back from work at noon, someone got the news. When I got off work in the afternoon, everyone was talking about it."


    In the next few days, this matter continued to be hot. Whether it was the forestry farm, the farming group, or the nearby brigade, people were taken away one after another. For a while, everyone was in danger.


    Afraid of being implicated.


    The next day, Captain Qiao convened a meeting of all members of the Farm Reclamation Corps. Naturally, there was a lot of beating. Everyone stopped talking about the matter in public, but of course they couldn''t stop it in private.


    It was already a week later when Yun saw Huo Jingrui again.


    Huo Jingrui didn''t wait for Yun to ask, and said, "Those people have all surrendered, and my mission can be considered successfully completed."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but frown: "When will you return to the army?"


    Huo Jingrui naturally knew what Yunyi was thinking: "I won''t go back for the time being."


    Yunyi was a little surprised: "What''s going on?"


    ??Huo Jingrui poured himself a glass of water and sat across from Yunyi: "First, there are some follow-up matters that require my cooperation. Second, since I have come to the machinery factory, I must make some contributions before leaving."


    Yunyi then remembered what he had said before: "Have the things you mentioned before been submitted?"


    Huo Jingrui nodded and said: "Yes, one model is already in production, so my return to the team has to be postponed. By the way, I have already informed the factory and hospital that as long as I pass the assessment, I can mobilize the relationship. What do you think?"


    After Huo Jingrui finished speaking, he stared at Yunyi without blinking, for fear that she would say ''no''.

 Chapter 610： It seems like your kid came prepared.

    Chapter 610 It seems that you are well prepared.


    Yun saw him like this and laughed directly: "Don''t worry, I stayed here for my master before. Now that my master has returned to Beijing, I naturally want to be closer to you."


    Huo Jingrui received a positive reply, with a smile on his face.


    As the two of them talked, it was time for lunch.


    Because of the previous mission, Huo Jingrui''s hands were injured, so it was naturally inconvenient for him to cook again.


    As soon as Yun helped him change the medicine, the two of them went to the cafeteria talking and laughing.


    ?This scene happened to be seen by Zhang Wenjuan, who also went to the cafeteria to prepare meals. Her eyes were full of jealousy. Thinking of the suffering she was suffering now, she did not find the cause within herself, but blamed Yunyi for it all.


    Jing Rui and Yunyi naturally felt the unfriendly gaze and looked over at the same time.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan didn''t expect that the two of them would notice her, so she quickly lowered her head and suppressed her hatred.


    ??Thinking about the useless Wu Bingjie, I felt full of reluctance.


    Yunyi and Jingrui looked away, looked at each other, and nodded in agreement, feeling defensive in their hearts.


    Yunyi didn''t look at Zhang Wenjuan again, but thought in her heart: she didn''t deal with Zhang Wenjuan before, firstly because she wanted to see the Ye family''s attitude towards Zhang Wenjuan, and secondly because she really had no evidence of the dirty things Zhang Wenjuan had done before.


    Just because he didn''t take care of her before didn''t mean he didn''t dare to take care of her. Now that he was leaving, naturally he couldn''t leave this disaster to Ye Wenhui.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan finished her meal and returned to her dormitory. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling and angry she became. Why was her life so miserable?


    ??Before, it was okay to be inferior to Ye Wenyue and Ye Wenhui, but now she was even inferior to the Ye family''s lost granddaughter. The unwillingness, jealousy, and anger in her heart made her a little crazy.


    ?Just thinking that if she has a hard time, then everyone will have a hard time. After Huo Jingrui sent Yun Yi back to the clinic, he went to the field department to talk to Qiao Shaoguo about Yun Yi''s transfer from the Farm Reclamation Corps. He really didn''t want to wait a day longer.


    Since you can''t get a marriage certificate now, let''s keep the little girl by your side first, so as to relieve the pain of lovesickness.


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo didn''t expect Huo Jingrui to come to him because of this matter: "What does Yunyi mean?"


    Huo Jingrui looked at her proudly and said, "Of course she followed me to the county. After all, we have to register when she turns eighteen."


    To be honest, Qiao Shaoguo was a little reluctant to let her go. After all, Yunyi''s medical skills were on display there. After she arrived at the clinic, not to mention the farming group, the employees and family members of the forestry farm next door, and people from the nearby brigade showed signs of I ran to the county hospital less often.


    ??And the pills she made herself were excellent. With her acupuncture, many people''s chronic diseases were cured or alleviated. If she left, it would not only be a loss for their Hua''an Farm.


    He tried to negotiate: "You are not going back to Beijing for the time being. Why don''t you let Yunyi stay here in Hua''an first? I will definitely not stop you when you return to Beijing. You also know that it is not easy to find a good doctor here."


    Huo Jingrui seemed to have expected that he would say this: "Don''t worry, a group of people will arrive in the county in the next few days, and there will be two people with good medical skills among them. I have already said hello to them, and when the time comes, they will He is scheduled to come to Hua''an, so you can help take care of him."


    Qiao Shaoguo didn''t expect that this boy had thought of all this. Although he was still a little reluctant, he had to agree: "It seems that you are well prepared."


    But then he added: "But you just said that the two people with good medical skills will not arrive in a few days. In this case, it is just too much to wait until Yunyi arrives to go through the formalities and leave. What do you think? "


    ?Huo Jingrui readily agreed. After all, he had to leave time for Yunyi, and he didn''t want to take her away right away.


    With the goal achieved, I left the regiment office in a happy mood.

 Chapter 611： Calculate

    Chapter 611 Calculation


    The next day, after Huo Jingrui sent Yun Yi to the clinic, he headed up the mountain with the woodcutter.


    There is not much firewood left in the backyard firewood shed. Since she can''t leave for the time being, she can''t let Yi''er use it without using her hands. Anyway, she just returned to the county in the afternoon, so she can help chop some more.


    Since his memory was restored, his martial arts has also been increasing day by day. He may have had experience in several lifetimes. In addition, his body has good bones. Finally, he has the blessing of Yunyi''s space water. Although his progress is not very fast, it is indeed achievable. people.


    ?Having internal strength, the job of chopping firewood was naturally a piece of cake. It didn¡¯t take long to chop down six large bundles.


    Just as he was preparing to make a homemade carrying pole, he saw a group of people coming up the mountain.


    However, he didn''t look at who the people were. He was just minding his own business, whittling the pole with a machete, and thinking about picking up six bundles of firewood at once. This pole couldn''t be fooled, and he couldn''t give up halfway. He had to start it all over again. .


    ? Zhang Wenjuan had no support from the Ye family, so she had been writing to the Zhang family for a long time without expecting a reply. She was at the end of her rope. Today, the team was resting, and someone called her to go up the mountain, so she wanted to follow her up the mountain to try her luck.


    Unexpectedly, she met Huo Jingrui who was alone on the mountain. She hid behind a tree and peeked here from time to time. Her eyes kept rolling around, thinking: This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Even if you don''t succeed, you can still defeat that dead vixen Chu Yunyi.


    Since I am already like this, I might as well give it a try, maybe there will still be a bright future. As for the future, it can¡¯t be worse than now, right?


    ?So she walked a few steps forward and said to her companions who were squatting in front digging wild vegetables: "I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach. Go over there and relieve my hands."


    No one thought much, and the person closest to her said: "Take a stick and beat it with your hand to prevent snakes and insects in the grass, but be sure not to hurt your white and tender buttocks."


    As soon as she said this, the people traveling with her all laughed. Zhang Wenjuan was not in the mood to chat with her at this moment. She said a few perfunctory words and then walked in the direction of Huo Jingrui.


    She thought that when everyone came up just now, they all saw someone chopping firewood over there, and she was the only one among them who knew it was Huo Jingrui. No matter what happened next, as long as she put down her face, things would be done.


    He didn''t know Huo Jingrui''s true identity. He only knew that this person had a formal job in the county. This was enough. As long as the matter was completed today, she would not only be able to get rid of the current situation, but she would no longer have to worry about food and drink in the future.


    ??The most important thing is that if she succeeds, she will be able to rob Chu Yunyi of that cheap man, which makes people excited just thinking about it.


    Looking back, he could hardly see the figures of his companions, so he quickened his pace and headed in the direction of Huo Jingrui.


    Huo Jingrui had just finished cutting the pole, with three large bundles of firewood on one end, two bundles vertically, and one bundle horizontally on top. Looking at his masterpiece, he never thought that he was still a good firewood picker.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows furrowed and his eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    ?However, he did not look back, did not squat down and pick up the load of firewood like others, but just lifted the load of firewood with one hand and put it on his shoulder.


    Seeing Huo Jingrui pick up the load of firewood, Zhang Wenjuan ran forward a few steps anxiously. When she was one step away from Huo Jingrui, she quickly unbuttoned her clothes and reached out to grab Jingrui''s sleeve.


    As a result, Huo Jingrui waved her hand and she flew out.


    ??It¡¯s just that Zhang Wenjuan is really willing to go all out. Even now, she still doesn¡¯t forget her own plan: ¡°It¡¯s indecent.¡±

 Chapter 612： Could this person be hysterical?

    Chapter 612: Isn¡¯t this person hysterical?


    With a sarcastic look on his lips, Huo Jingrui raised his legs and disappeared with his load of firewood. As for whether the person behind him was disabled or injured, what did it matter to him?


    ?Zhang Wenjuan was thrown for a long time and could not recover. When she shouted the word "indecent" again, Huo Jingrui was nowhere to be seen.


    The movement on her side naturally alerted her companions who were digging wild vegetables not far away. Those people all stood up and ran towards her in unison.


    Someone asked anxiously: "Zhang Wenjuan, what happened?"


    ?Zhang Wenjuan still tried her best: "Come quickly, someone is being molested."


    As soon as she said this, everyone was stunned. Everyone made the same move, looking for someone everywhere.


    ??But how can anyone around here be able to be indecent to her?


    ?After a few people looked at each other, someone stepped forward and said, "Zhang Wenjuan, where is the person?"


    Zhang Wenjuan pointed to the front: "Run over there."


    ??Everyone looked there for a long time, but still couldn''t see half of the person. They all thought to themselves: Could this person be hysterical?


    ?Zhang Wenjuan looked at everyone and looked at her strangely: "What expressions are you looking at? I''m already like this, and you still don''t help me. You are really unsympathetic."


    Someone couldn''t stand it anymore: "Zhang Wenjuan, you have to have a limit to your nonsense. There are not even ghosts around here. How could anyone molest you? Could it be that you encountered a ghost?"


    ?Zhang Wenjuan was immediately annoyed: "When we came up just now, didn''t we see someone cutting firewood here?"


    One of the female educated youths who was not dealing with Zhang Wenjuan said angrily: "Zhang Wenjuan, are you sick? There used to be people chopping firewood here, but now there are no people there. You sang this, are you not trying to blackmail others?" "


    Others don''t know it, but she and Zhang Wenjuan are from the same group of educated youths who came from the capital city. Since she changed her surname, she has heard a lot about her. This person''s character is really bad, and she even acted like this. All means were used.


    Zhang Wenjuan was anxious at first and angry at the same time. She cried every time she spoke: "You bully others. How can I, a girl from a girl''s family, use my reputation as a raft?" The female educated youth curled her lips: "Then you Tell me who molested you?"


    ?Zhang Wenjuan pretended to be shy and angry and said: "He is the fianc¨¦ of Dr. Chu in the clinic."


    Then he deliberately said: "As for his name, I don''t know. I just met him a few times before and I know who he is."


    As soon as this statement came out, some people believed it and some people did not believe it, and there was a polarization.


    Those people who didn''t believe it always felt that there was something weird about Zhang Wenjuan. After all, she said that someone molested her, but they didn''t see anyone when they came over, so they couldn''t believe what she said.


    They didn¡¯t believe that that man could run so fast.


    ??Several others thought that Zhang Wenjuan, from a girl''s family, could possibly make fun of her own reputation, and she was indeed a little disheveled at this moment.


    ??The female educated youth who was having trouble with Zhang Wenjuan looked impatient and looked at the watch on her wrist: "Okay, we don''t have time to waste time with you here."


    Another female educated youth standing next to her asked: "What time is it?"


    ??The female educated youth glanced at Zhang Wenjuan, who was lying on the ground with her, and while turning around and walking back, she replied: "It''s already ten o''clock. If you linger any longer, I''m afraid you''ll miss lunch."


    It took them more than an hour to go up the mountain empty-handed. They haven''t dug many wild vegetables yet. If they don''t speed up, they might not be able to pick up the firewood. They carried things on their backs on the way back and couldn''t get anywhere fast. In order not to miss the meal, they naturally No time to waste.

 Chapter 613： He has to give me an explanation for this matter.

    As the female educated youth turned and left, all the people who had the same idea as her turned back to the place where they originally dug wild vegetables. The remaining few people couldn''t bear to look at Zhang Wenjuan and had no choice but to step forward: "Are you okay?"


    ?Zhang Wenjuan was really anxious now, with tears in her eyes: "I am the one who suffers from this today, you have to help me."


    Some people asked in confusion: "How can I help you?"


    ?Zhang Wenjuan sniffed: "He has to give me an explanation for this matter?"


    The few people who stayed behind looked at each other: What is this?


    ?Zhang Wenjuan looked at those people and said nothing: "We are all lesbians. If you don''t help me, then I will have no choice but to die."


    ?Two of them were frightened by her words: "No, we will just go with you to find him and ask for an explanation. Don''t let it get to you."


    The few people originally thought that after digging wild vegetables and collecting firewood, they would go back and accompany her to find someone to ask for an explanation. However, Zhang Wenjuan unexpectedly said: "Don''t worry, if you help me this time, you are helping yourself. Only we can hold her." Once we form a group, no one will dare to bully us easily."


    Those people were deceived by Zhang Wenjuan, and they all felt that Zhang Wenjuan was right. If they were bullied and kept silent, wouldn''t it encourage the arrogance of those dirty people?


    ??Besides, if they ignore the matter this time and ignore it, wouldn''t there be no one to help them if they encounter difficulties in the future?


    ?So these people stopped digging wild vegetables and picked up firewood, and headed down the mountain carrying baskets on their backs and supporting Zhang Wenjuan, who was aching all over.


    ??The remaining few looked at the people who had left as if they were mentally retarded. Someone said, "Without any evidence, they want to slander others just by opening their mouths?"


    ?Suddenly everyone laughed, and the female educated youth who was quarreling with Zhang Wenjuan said disdainfully: "I think Zhang Wenjuan is directing and acting."


    After hearing this, several people looked curious. Someone said: "What do you know? Tell me quickly."


    The female educated youth knelt down again and continued to dig wild vegetables while saying: "She and I are from the same group of educated youths who came from Beijing. I know her situation to some extent. You also know that her last name was Ye before, but now she has changed her surname. "Zhang." A girl answered: "She said that she had been living with her aunt and uncle before, and her aunt was afraid that outsiders would bully her, so she asked her to take her uncle''s surname. Now that she has grown up, she will naturally change her surname to Zhang. "


    The female educated youth from before laughed sarcastically: "Oh, she is really good at making things up."


    ¡°Tell me quickly, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I told you, please don¡¯t spread it randomly to avoid getting into trouble by Zhang Wenjuan.¡±


    ¡°You said, you said, we keep our mouths shut, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ??The female educated youth''s eyes flashed with a trace of ridicule: "That day I accidentally overheard a conversation between her and her fellow villager who used to come to see her, and then I realized that Zhang Wenjuan had taken on someone else''s identity and had grown up in a good family."


    ?Before she finished speaking, someone exclaimed: "Is there such a thing?"


    Someone else asked: "Who is she replacing?"


    At this time, he said silently: "Isn''t it Dr. Chu from the clinic?"


    ??The female educated youth who was not dealing with Zhang Wenjuan asked in surprise: "How did you guess that?"


    The man lowered his head and said with some embarrassment: "Before, Ye Wenhui and Zhang Wenjuan claimed to be cousins, but later Ye Wenhui and Zhang Wenjuan had a falling out, and they seemed to be enemies. Ye Wenhui even found someone to change dormitories. .


    Then I met Ye Wenhui once in the cafeteria and called Dr. Chu "sister". I didn''t think much about it before, but it only occurred to me when I mentioned it today. End of chapter)

 Chapter 614： She is in a bad situation now, so naturally she wants to find another

    Everyone had a look of realization on their faces, but then someone asked: "Why did Zhang Wenjuan do this today?"


    ??The female educated youth who was not dealing with Zhang Wenjuan said with contempt: "She is in a bad situation now, so naturally she wants to find another shortcut."


    At this time, a soft voice came: "When we came up before, we did see someone chopping firewood over there, but did you see clearly who that person was?"


    Then he muttered in a low voice: "Anyway, I didn''t see it clearly."


    At this time, someone else answered: "The thorns over there are so high, it''s strange that you can see them clearly."


    "Okay, stop talking. If you don''t speed up, you may really miss your meal."


    *


    On the other side, Huo Jingrui, who normally took more than an hour to walk down the mountain, changed direction directly after leaving Zhang Wenjuan''s sight, and used Qinggong speed to change the hilltop for himself.


    ??He even deliberately found a place to hide four bundles of the firewood he had chopped, and then in front of those people, he chopped the firewood again and collected six bundles before going down the mountain.


    When we were going down the mountain, we happened to catch up with the large army returning, and we had company all the way.


    ??Moreover, he deliberately slowed down his pace to match the time it took for everyone to return.


    From far away, I saw people crowding around the door of the clinic: "Chu Yunyi, he is your fianc¨¦. If something happens, I will naturally look for you."


    Yun''s eyes flashed with impatience, and I''m really giving you face. Since you have to come here to seek bad luck, I don''t want to give you face any more: "It''s true that dragons give birth to dragons, and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. The children of mice will Drilling holes, your mother is a person who is greedy for profit. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like her. This genetic inheritance is really strong. "


    ?Zhang Wenjuan didn''t understand what Yunyi meant: "Don''t tell me anything else. These have nothing to do with me. I just want to ask for an explanation."


    Yun Yi took a step forward: "Okay, since you want it, I''ll give it to you." She didn''t make a move, but raised her foot and kicked Zhang Wenjuan in the stomach.


    Zhang Wenjuan was unprepared and was kicked out: "Who do you think you are? You dare to fantasize about getting involved with my fianc¨¦. Do you have any evidence to prove what you said, just based on your few accusations?


    ?Then I also said that I saw you and other men having **** in the mountains last night. "


    Huo Jingrui''s previous kick had caused Zhang Wenjuan internal injuries, and Yun Yi''s kick made Zhang Wenjuan unable to get up. However, Yun Yi would not cause trouble for herself in front of so many people. That kick She had used the strength just right, so that she could not speak out about her sufferings. If she didn''t take good care of herself, she would suffer a lot in the rest of her life.


    At this time, someone said: "Doctor Chu, your fianc¨¦ is back."


    Yun saw the person early in the morning, but just wanted to hear how he would solve it?


    ?? Huo Jingrui walked in with a sullen face, and glanced coldly at Zhang Wenjuan, who was still crawling on the ground: "What did you just say?"


    ?Zhang Wenjuan felt a little regretful now. Was she wrong? The man''s eyes were so scary. The pain in her body and the man''s pressure made her sweat.


    I couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Huo Jingrui''s cold voice came again: "In front of so many people, please explain the matter clearly. I hate people who make trouble out of nothing the most in my life."


    ?Zhang Wenjuan understood clearly that today''s matter was not about her blackmailing people, but about whether he wanted to reveal it or not. She couldn''t help but feel panicked.


    ?But she soon calmed down again. Anyway, no one saw what happened on the mountain. She bit him to death and molested her. She didn''t believe that it couldn''t happen unless he didn''t want her future. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 615： I want to be a good person, but that’s not enough

    However, she never expected that Huo Jingrui did not panic at all. He said to Officer Xiaoliu who was passing by: "Please ask someone from the security team to come over and call the police for me."


    ??General Liu is from Qiao Shaoguo and has frequent dealings with Huo Jingrui: "Hey, I''ll go right away."


    When the onlookers heard Huo Jingrui¡¯s words, most of them started talking in low voices: ¡°What is going on? Is what this educated youth said true or false?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s fake. How come Doctor Chu¡¯s fianc¨¦ isn¡¯t worried at all, and even has someone report it to the police?¡±


    ¡°Why would Zhang Zhiqing, a female educated youth, use her reputation to cause trouble? What does she want?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? Of course, you want to replace Dr. Chu¡¯s position, reach the sky in one step, and become a master.¡±


    The people from the security team arrived very quickly. Deputy Captain Geng and two team members squeezed into the crowd: "What''s going on?"


    ??He had already heard about the matter from Director Liu, but he still asked this question. After speaking, he raised his finger and pointed at Zhang Wenjuan, who was standing at the front: "You tell me."


    Zhang Wenjuan still kept saying the same thing. At this time, someone who went down the mountain with Huo Jingrui came out and mocked: "If you want to make it up, you have to make it up in a decent way. The **** man was cutting firewood on the top of the mountain with us, and he even went down the mountain together."


    How could he go to the top of the mountain you mentioned and molest you? Could it be that he can climb over cliffs?


    It ¡¯s really sick in my mind. I do n¡¯t learn well at a young age. This is a clear thoughtful thinking problem. It is time to send it to the labor reform, which saves the reputation of our agricultural reclamation group. "


    Yun, who was standing aside, thought to herself: You have told the truth. He really knows how to fly over walls and walls. It seems that Zhang Wenjuan really wanted to pry her corner today and really wanted to give her a ''haha''. I used to think that she was an ignorant baby back then, and even if she moved to the Ye family, her life would not be very satisfactory, so I had a kind thought in my heart, thinking that as long as she didn''t mess with me, I would be fine.


    ?She was good. Not only did she not feel any guilt, she also blamed all her current predicament on herself. She even made it her own decision. It seemed that she was really too kind.


    I want to be a good person, but that¡¯s not enough anymore.


    At this time, the people who came down from the mountain with Huo Jingrui also stood up one by one and accused Zhang Wenjuan: "You little girl, how could you do such a shameless thing? Comrade Huo chopped it down on the same mountain as us. Chai, there are so many of us watching, where is your face?¡±


    ?Zhang Wenjuan was a little confused. How could someone give him perjury? "I didn''t lie. If you don''t believe me, just ask them."


    After she finished speaking, she pointed to her companion who was going up the mountain with her not far away: "When we went up the mountain, he was sitting on the top of the mountain cutting firewood with us. Why do you want to help him talk?"


    Thinking of something, she had a look of realization on her face: "He must have bribed you in advance because he was afraid that the matter would be exposed, so you would help him say this. You have really lost your conscience and dare to take any benefits?"


    The other people who went down the mountain with Huo Jingrui couldn''t listen anymore and said angrily: "What are you talking about, girl? There are so many people on the mountain and everyone has seen it. Could it be that they were all bribed by Comrade Huo? How unreasonable?"


    "A shameless girl like you, who wants to blackmail others regardless of her reputation, is really a long time coming. How did your parents educate you?"


    Ye Wenhui, who rushed over, looked very ugly after hearing this. Although Zhang Wenjuan is no longer the Ye family, she grew up in the Ye family. What this person said just now, doesn''t this question the upbringing of the Ye family? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 616： Why, you want to leave like this after you have wronged someone?

    Chapter 616 Why, you want to leave like this after wronging someone?


    ?She was holding her breath and couldn''t curse out loud. Who said that person was right?


    There is a proverb that goes like this: ¡®A dragon begets a dragon, a phoenix begets a phoenix, and the mice¡¯s children know how to dig holes¡¯.


    ??Although Zhang Wenjuan grew up in the Ye family, she inherited Fang Zhichun''s temperament in her bones. She is selfish and has low self-esteem. She will only blame others for her mistakes, so as to achieve the psychological balance she wants.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan saw so many people standing up to speak for Huo Jingrui, and her mind was very confused. She began to wonder if there was really something wrong with her brain.


    As for the companions who were pointed at by Zhang Wenjuan, not to mention that they really didn''t see the person clearly, even in the current situation, they didn''t dare to help Zhang Wenjuan.


    He only told what he saw, and he really didn¡¯t dare to add a single word.


    Deputy Captain Geng narrowed his eyes again: "Zhang Zhiqing, they didn''t see clearly who was chopping firewood in the distance. How can you be so sure that the person is Comrade Huo?"


    ?Zhang Wenjuan pretended to be calm and said: "Of course I only saw it clearly when he molested me."


    How could Deputy Captain Geng fail to see that the female educated youth was panicking and couldn''t help but think of what happened before, when Ye Wenhui was induced by her to go to Dr. Chu and was later captured by enemy agents and taken to the mountain.


    ?At that time, because of insufficient evidence, the female educated youth in front of him was released. But thinking about what happened today, he couldn''t help but think about it. Was what happened that time just a coincidence?


    Hearing her say this: "You also said that it was you who went to the side to relieve yourself. When what you said happened, you saw that it was Comrade Huo. Then why did you ask them to stand up and testify against you?"


    ?Zhang Wenjuan blushed for a moment and hesitated for a long time without saying anything.


    ?At this time, the police from the town also rushed over.


    Deputy Captain Geng told the two police officers about the situation: "This is what happened."


    Zhang Wenjuan didn''t expect that the matter would be such a big deal, and she panicked: "I, I, maybe I saw it wrong. Why don''t I just hold it accountable?" After saying that, she turned around and wanted to run away.


    ??But how could Huo Jingrui let her go so easily: "Stop, why, you want to leave like this after you have wronged someone?"


    ?Zhang Wenjuan''s face turned pale: "I already said I won''t pursue the case, what else do you want?"


    Huo Jingrui said: "Of course you can''t let someone with evil intentions like this go. That won''t keep your memory at bay. Since your biological parents don''t want you to be a good person, I''ll do it for you."


    Turning to look at the two police officers: "The two comrades also understand the matter. I will now hold her responsible for slandering my reputation."


    Zhang Wenjuan was really panicked now: "No, I was just nervous and misjudged. How can you, a grown man, be so fussy? Do you want to ruin me for the rest of my life?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui returned to Yunyi: "Isn''t this what you want? Of course I will fulfill it for you. You are all adults, so naturally you have to be responsible for what you do."


    ?Zhang Wenjuan was taken away by the police and imprisoned for seven days.


    ??Now she is not in trouble, and her reputation has been ruined. Being detained for seven days is a bolt from the blue to her, but who is asking her to commit suicide on her own?


    Yunyi still thought about waiting for the person to come back, and before leaving, she must teach her a profound lesson.


    ??As it turned out, this man was really crazy. The day after he came back from the town police station, he was eager to harm Yunyi.


    Things here have almost been handed over. Dr. Qiu wanted Yun Yi to make another batch of pills before he left. This was the first time Dr. Qiu spoke after working together for so long, so she naturally agreed. No, it was a big mistake. I had already carried my backpack and went up the mountain.

 Chapter 617： Dont live up to her kindness

    Chapter 617: Don¡¯t live up to her kindness


    Actually, as soon as she went up the mountain, she noticed someone following her.


    A playful smile couldn''t help but appear on the corner of his mouth. Without thinking, he probably guessed something.


    Zhang Wenjuan came back yesterday. Although she didn''t come in front of her to curse anyone, she went everywhere to talk about her experience as an educated youth. She said that Ye Wenhui and the Ye family were cruel, that Yun Yi had no sympathy, and that Huo Jingrui, a grown man, had no tolerance for others. Anyway, the main theme is to feel aggrieved and cry.


    With her cousin Ye Wenhui here, it was difficult for her not to know.


    Since she wants to play, then play with her.


    Yun walked straight to a secluded place, exciting the people following her.


    Yunyi used her spiritual power to sweep at the people behind her. Wenjuan was really vicious. Look at all the people she was looking for. Not only were they all plain-looking, but one of them was extremely ugly.


    I don¡¯t know who you are trying to disgust?


    ?Looking back again, Zhang Wenjuan was following behind. This really saved trouble.


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t go further in. After all, wouldn¡¯t he have to arrange a scene of catching an adulterer later?


    ?Of course we can¡¯t go any deeper, otherwise no one will find us?


    As soon as Yun stopped and looked at the place, the three men looked excited, and a man with a pockmarked face said: "Little beauty."


    ??The extremely ugly man showed his big buck teeth and said, "It''s really an advantage for us. What a little beauty."


    Yunyi pretended to have just discovered them: "Who are you?"


    The big fat man who was walking at the end said: "Of course I am here to care for you. Don''t worry, I am sure these brothers will make you feel so good."


    Just as he finished speaking, a pebble hit his mouth, and a scream of "ah" resounded through the forest. The big fat man reacted quickly, covered his mouth that was bleeding and had lost his front teeth, and cursed in a nonchalant voice: "You stinky bitch, you''re looking for death."


    ?As a result, as soon as he finished cursing, Yun Yi kicked him out.


    ?But she didn''t use too much force. After all, his mission today had not been completed yet, so she couldn''t let him die now. Wouldn''t it be in vain that Zhang Wenjuan''s good intentions were lost?


    Yunyi had something to do today and didn¡¯t want to waste time on them, so the three of them quickly knelt in a row: ¡°Auntie, we don¡¯t dare anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we don¡¯t dare anymore, please let us go.¡±


    Yunyi looked at them coldly: "Tell me, who asked you to come and what are you here for?"


    A chill ran down the spines of the three of them. The fat man still had a strong desire for survival. The first one replied: "Zhang Zhiqing came to us. Each of us gave us five yuan. He said that when the matter is completed, each of us will give another five yuan. We really I¡¯m so worried about lard, so I¡¯d like to ask my aunt to show her kindness.¡±


    Yunyi snorted coldly in her heart: "Since Zhang Zhiqing has arranged it this way, you must be more diligent in a while, so as not to let down her kindness."


    The three of them immediately panicked. The buck-toothed man bravely said, "Auntie, what does this mean? Why can''t we understand it?"


    Yun glanced at the place where Zhang Wenjuan was hiding in the distance: "She has arranged everything, and I will make it happen for her."


    ?A few people looked in the direction Yunyi was looking, and saw a corner of their clothes exposed behind a big rock not far away. Although they were gangsters, they were not stupid.


    As soon as Yun finished speaking, she glanced at them coldly: "If you don''t handle things well, you will bear the consequences."


    After saying that, he gave them a look of unknown meaning and walked towards the mountains.

 Chapter 618： Instant chaos

    Chapter 618: Instant chaos


    Just sprinkled a handful of powder on the way out.


    She had seen it just now, and there was a group of women and children coming this way not far away at the moment. She believed that someone would hear the sound and come without her having to guide them.


    Zhang Wenjuan, who was hiding behind the stone, was in extraordinary pain at the moment.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Chu Yunyi¡¯s skills were so powerful. Even three grown men were no match for her. She was beaten to the point of crying for father and mother. It was really embarrassing.


    Hearing that there was no movement over there, I wanted to stretch my head to see what was going on over there, but I was afraid of being discovered by that dead woman Chu Yunyi.


    ?While hesitating, he heard footsteps.


    Before she could raise her head, she was grabbed out with a pockmarked face: "You **** woman, you really hurt me."


    ?Zhang Wenjuan cried out "Ah", and before she could react, the pock-marked man pulled open her collar. This frightened Zhang Wenjuan: "What are you going to do?"


    ?The pockmarked face spat on the ground: "What do you think I want to do? Of course I will do it according to your wishes."


    ?Zhang Wenjuan reached out and grabbed her collar: "You lunatic, let me go. I''ll pay you to marry the woman in front of you. Who will let you do it?"


    Before she could finish her words, the fat man who followed behind him stuffed the vest he had just taken off into his mouth: "Why are you talking to him so much?"


    I was beaten up by that aunt before, and my whole body hurt like crazy. It was all the fault of this stupid woman in front of me. If she hadn''t deceived them, they wouldn''t have had to suffer this physical pain.


    Looking at Zhang Wenjuan''s little face, her eyes were full of **** and evil. Today''s beating cannot be in vain, so naturally she must take it back from this woman.


    ??Of course the other two have the same idea.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan used only six punches with both hands, and within a short time she was stripped bare. After some pulling and pulling, the medicine that Yun Yi had sprinkled on the three of them had its effect. After that, there was a lot of fighting, and the few of them went crazy. Naturally, Zhang Wenjuan suffered a lot.


    ??The group of women and children on the mountain were walking all the way up. They originally wanted to go straight up, but when they heard some movement here, a few curious people approached quietly.


    ?At this sight, I almost screamed in surprise.


    ?Some people covered their eyes shyly and cursed: "I''m going to die for doing such an ugly thing in broad daylight."


    ?Another woman¡¯s eyes were full of anger: ¡°Go and call someone over quickly to catch these shameless people. They are really worse than pigs and dogs.¡±


    ?There was another one who ran back in a panic, fearing that the naughty child who was following him would come forward, call all the children who followed him up the mountain together, and lead him away in another direction.


    How could the other women present not know this? Except for the child-sitter who was worried about the child, the remaining women all ran in the direction of Zhang Wenjuan and the others, and came directly to the scene to catch the girl.


    Yunyi''s dose of medicine was not heavy, so it had a catalytic effect. Once it was obtained, the medicine would be excreted as the physical strength was exhausted. Now they can no longer be normal.


    ?When several people heard the noise and saw the crowd coming around, they were all startled and instantly became confused.


    ?A moment ago, the fat man had just pulled the vest from her mouth, and now Zhang Wenjuan''s sharp scream resounded through the sky, and the women watching could not help but curse in their hearts: Idiot.


    ?At this time, everyone nearby was alerted by her scream, and the scene was very chaotic for a while.


    Those with quick feet have already run down the mountain to call the security team.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan¡¯s brain was shut down and she kept chanting: ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡±

 Chapter 619： I wont have any sympathy for her plight.

    Chapter 619 I won¡¯t have any sympathy for her plight.


    The situation Zhang Wenjuan will face next can be imagined. Even if she is not sent to a worse place for rehabilitation, she will not have a good life in Hua''an.


    ?Of course Yun Yi will not have the slightest sympathy for her plight. After all, she can''t afford bad thoughts, and she can''t steal the chicken but lose the rice.


    She was unwilling to go back to the Ye family before because she was afraid that something like this would happen. It wasn''t that she was afraid of trouble, it was that she found it troublesome. She could live her own life comfortably, so who wanted to scheming and scheming all day long.


    But as long as you are in that kind of environment, even if you don''t want to cause trouble, trouble will come to you.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan is not the rightful owner of her position, and she cannot tolerate her even before she settles the account with her. No, she will harm herself if she doesn''t do it.


    ?Although I am not to blame for this incident, I don¡¯t know what the Ye family will think if they know the truth of the matter.


    ?However, no matter what they think, it has little to do with them.


    ??The reason why I don''t want to go back to Ye''s house is because I''m afraid that after I get involved in feelings, I will hurt myself due to some factors. It''s better to live not far away.


    ?If they are impartial, then everyone will live in harmony. If they accuse and hurt themselves because of others, then they will have no contact with each other in the future.


    She knew that it was a bit unfair to the Ye family''s parents that she had such thoughts. After all, they had never harmed the original owner. After learning about the situation, they actively did a lot of things.


    But after all, people are not grass and trees. Once they encounter worldly affairs, so what if she is their biological daughter. They may not choose themselves wholeheartedly, so everything goes naturally and she never forces it.


    As for Zhang Wenjuan, she never thought of arguing with her at first. After all, what happened back then was beyond the control of a few babies, but this person had a weird brain circuit. Not only did he not feel guilty, he also blamed her as the victim.


    Since she insists on seeking death, don''t blame her for retaliating in kind. Entering the deep mountains, she felt at home like a fish in water. Most people would not come here, so the medicinal materials were not only of various types, but also old and of good quality.


    It took less than two hours, and the basket was full, and she took the rest into the space. She found a place to plant some of the species that were not in the space.


    Just when she was looking for a place to wash her hands and prepare to return, she unexpectedly found three large, two small and five ginseng in a shady place. She followed the old rules and accepted the three older ginseng into the space, leaving the small ginseng to continue. It¡¯s passed down here.


    By the time she returned to the bathroom, the incident between Zhang Wenjuan and the three gangsters had already spread.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan didn''t want to bite Yunyi, but those who were watching the excitement didn''t give her a chance.


    After several people were pushed to the field, the security team immediately separated them for questioning.


    Those gangsters were so frightened by Yun Yi that they dared to hide anything. They explained everything completely. Of course, they hid the matter that Yun Yi asked them to **** Zhang Wenjuan. They knew that even if they had the final say, No one will believe it.


    She just said that she was suffocating after being beaten by Yun Yi. Zhang Wenjuan happened to follow up the mountain. Seeing that they did not complete the matter as she said, she directly humiliated them with words. In the end, she boldly took the blame for Wenjuan.


    ?? This was a decision made by the four of them through eye contact and tacit understanding on the way down the mountain. It was Zhang Wenjuan who bit them to death in order to make them do things for her well in the future.


    ?This result made the security team very popular. Seeing that the four confessions were unanimous, they lost their good looks towards Zhang Wenjuan.


    As soon as Yun finished processing the herbs, the security team came over: "Doctor Chu, are you busy?"

 Chapter 620： Before I left, I still wanted to disgust people. It was so beautiful.

    Chapter 620: It¡¯s a beautiful thought to want to make people sick before leaving.


    Yun was not surprised when she saw them coming in. After all, Zhang Wenjuan''s matter was being discussed in full swing by everyone, and it was normal for people from the security team to come looking for her.


    Said to Deputy Geng and two team members who came in: "Wait a moment."


    He fetched water and washed his hands. While wiping his hands, he said, "If you have anything to say, please ask me."


    Deputy Captain Geng didn¡¯t go around in circles and said straight to the point: ¡°I believe you have heard about Zhang Wenjuan. Those people have already explained what happened. Let¡¯s come over and verify the situation with you.¡±


    Yunyi naturally will not hide it for Zhang Wenjuan. She just wants to expose the matter to people, so that Zhang Wenjuan will not bite her in front of the Ye family in the future. People with evil intentions cannot give her any face.


    Yunyi just concealed her threats to the three **** and told the rest truthfully.


    Vice Captain Geng saw that the matter was consistent with what those people had explained, so he did not stay any longer.


    The matter between Zhang Wenjuan and the three gangsters came to an end very quickly. In view of how bad the incident was, the four of them were sent to a more remote farm for labor education.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan made a request before leaving and wanted to see Yun Yi.


    ?It''s a pity that Yun Yi refused directly. Zhang Wenjuan chose the road herself, and she didn''t think it was necessary to meet.


    What''s more, she didn''t think Zhang Wenjuan would feel regretful, and she wanted to disgust people before leaving. It was really a beautiful thought.


    Upon learning that she was rejected, Zhang Wenjuan frantically shook the iron door of the detention room with her hands: "Chu Yunyi, why don''t you come to see me? It''s all your fault. I hate you, and you won''t have a good death."


    Hearing these vicious words, the people in the security team looked at her going crazy there with cold eyes. They all flashed contempt: They had done something wrong and they blamed others. They were really unrepentant.


    Early the next morning, the four people were sent out of Hua''an Farm. Zhang Wenjuan looked at the Hua''an Farm Gate getting farther and farther away, hugged her shoulders and huddled up, and finally shed tears of regret.


    She didn''t sleep all night last night. At first she was afraid, then angry, and in the end she only felt regret. She really regretted it. Why did she want to recruit Chu Yunyi?


    ??If she had accepted her life experience calmly from the beginning and not done so many stupid things, the Ye family would not have been so determined to let her change her surname back to Zhang, and perhaps the following series of things would not have happened.


    ?It''s too late to say anything now, she doesn''t dare to think about the future.


    Then I thought of Wu Bingjie, and the resentment in my heart suddenly rose again. He was a harmful person. If he hadn''t instigated him, I wouldn''t have had so much resentment towards the Ye family and Chu Yunsheng. I have come to this day. This step is all thanks to him.


    ?Thinking of this, my fists couldn''t help but clenched tighter.


    As soon as Yun arrived at the clinic, Ye Wenhui came over and said, "Sister, I called home and told grandpa about Zhang Wenjuan. Grandpa said it''s not your fault, it''s her own fault."


    Yun Yi just smiled faintly and didn''t say much. She just wanted to hear what she said and couldn''t take it all seriously.


    At this time, everyone in the Ye family gathered at the old man of the Ye family, including Mr. Ye Er, who was also pushed over by his son.


    As soon as he came in, he asked: "Brother, what happened? You called us here in such a hurry?"


    Today is the weekend. Everyone is at home. After answering the phone and being silent for a long time, Mr. Ye decided to tell his family about this matter. After all, Zhang Wenjuan has a special status.


    ??Although she is no longer a descendant of the Ye family, she is still the niece of her niece-in-law. Some things are better explained clearly now to avoid having to explain them nonsense later.

 Chapter 621： I cant see anyone, Im really worried

    Chapter 621: I can¡¯t see anyone, I¡¯m really worried


    Chapter 621


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Mr. Ye motioned to his eldest son to get him another cup of tea, and then he said, "I asked you guys to come over. I have something to tell you."


    As he spoke, he looked at his nephew Ye Bingkun and his niece-in-law Zhang Baoxiang, took a deep breath, and continued: "I just received a call from Wenhui. Zhang Wenjuan was sent to a village a hundred miles away from Ji City because she committed a crime in Hua''an Farm Reclamation. The farm.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Baoxiang suddenly stood up: "What? What''s going on, uncle?"


    Mr. Ye frowned and said: "There was an accident before when you tricked Wenhui into going up the mountain. I didn''t call everyone over because of your face. But this time she went even further. She slandered Yun Yi''s fianc¨¦ and hired someone to do it. He wanted to harm Yunyi, but ended up harming himself.¡±


    Then he told the whole story: "That''s what happened."


    Then he looked at Ye Bingkun and his wife: "If you have any doubts, you can ask someone you know. Zhang Wenjuan has lived in the Ye family for seventeen years. No one in my eldest family has been sorry to her. After the incident was exposed, not only did she not have the slightest I''m so ashamed that you deliberately tried to harm my two granddaughters. It''s really deplorable.


    ?You guys remember, from now on, my roommate and Zhang Wenjuan will have nothing to do with each other. Please tell the Zhang family and keep them in check. "


    When Mr. Ye Er and his son heard this, their faces were full of guilt. They knew that Zhang Wenjuan had not only brought herself to the farm, but also successfully created a gap between the two families of the Ye family.


    This was the first time that their eldest brother/uncle spoke to them like this. Although they knew that their eldest brother/uncle would not be angry with them because of this matter, what Zhang Wenjuan did became a thorn in the hearts of the two of them, and it will linger forever. Don''t go.


    ?Zhang Baoxiang is now angry with Zhang Wenjuan for failing to live up to her expectations and doing such harming things to others, herself and her loved ones. She wants to go over and scold her. I am already unpopular in the Ye family. After this incident, I am afraid it will be even more difficult in the future. Why can¡¯t that **** girl calm down?


    I thought that if my elder brother and sister-in-law knew about this, there would be trouble. I really owed them in my previous life, and I felt very upset.


    At this time, Xia Dongxue was so angry that she was trembling all over: "Dad, did Wenhui say how Yunyi was doing? Was she scared or injured?"


    ?Ye Bingyu''s wife looked like this, holding him in her arms: "Dongxue, don''t worry."


    Mr. Ye saw that his eldest daughter-in-law''s face turned pale, and he quickly said: "Yun Yi is fine. When she stayed with her adoptive parents in the military family home, she learned some boxing and kicking skills, so self-protection is not a problem."


    At this time, Shi Jingfang came over and consoled her: "You have forgotten what I told you before. After Yun was working hard for a while, Director Gu even praised her skills when she was making a movie."


    Xia Dongxue felt relieved after hearing this. She looked up at her man and said, "You can go buy a ticket later. I want to go there in person. I can''t see anyone, so I''m really worried."


    Ye Bingyu nodded and said, "Okay, it just so happens that the work unit is not too busy these days, so I''ll ask for leave and accompany you there."


    Ye Wenyue, who was sitting in the corner, looked very ugly at this time. She scolded Zhang Wenjuan a thousand times in her heart: I really don''t know what she was thinking. She took advantage of her and didn''t keep her tail between her legs, but she actually wanted to harm others. It''s really true. Brain problem.


    ?It doesn¡¯t matter if she seeks her own death, isn¡¯t this harmful to others?

 Chapter 622： She feels really hard

    Chapter 622 She feels that it is really difficult


    Ye Binglin, the second eldest brother, heard that his eldest brother and sister-in-law were going to Ji Province: "I will take care of the tickets. Are you leaving today or not?"


    ?Xia Dongxue hurriedly raised her head and looked at her man.


    Ye Bingyu thought for a while: "Let''s take the trip tomorrow morning. I have to go to the work unit to explain the work. I can''t go there empty-handed. I have to prepare some food and drink for the two children."


    Only then did Xia Dongxue react: "Yes, yes, yes, it''s getting hot today. I just want to bring them some summer clothes and sandals. I''m afraid they won''t be able to eat anything, and I won''t be able to store pastries and the like. "


    ?For a moment, Xia Dongxue felt like she was alive again. She took Shi Jingfang and got up and went to the yard to discuss buying things.


    Zhang Baoxiang could not help but sigh as he walked there alone.


    ?His eyes swept over Ye Wenyue sitting in the corner, with a complex look on his face.


    Since they returned to their respective families, although the child''s registered residence has been returned to their third room, he only stayed at home for one night, and he never went home again after that. When he came back, he was separated from his family.


    Ye Wenyue naturally felt the gaze of her biological mother Zhang Baoxiang, but now she didn''t want to pay attention to anyone. She felt that she shouldn''t come back today. Although there was nothing wrong with her, she was inextricably linked.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan¡¯s good deeds cannot be taken advantage of by herself, but she has to share her bad deeds. She feels that it is really difficult for her.


    Ye Wenyang on the side noticed her look: "Sister, this has nothing to do with you, don''t think too much about it."


    In his heart, Sister Wenyue is far more important than the biological sister he has only met once. What''s more, this is Zhang Wenjuan''s evil doing, but it has nothing to do with Sister Wenyue.


    Ye Wenyue heard her younger brother''s words and reached out to touch Ye Wenyang''s head: "You are a kid, and you worry too much about growing taller." Ye Wenyang slapped Ye Wenyue''s hand away: "I''m not a child."


    Ye Wenyue had a smile on her lips: "Okay, okay, okay, we Wenyang are grown children, okay?"


    Ye Wenyang saw Wen Yue smiling, and he felt relieved. He felt a little resentful towards his grandfather. It would be better if the elders in the family were involved in this matter. What are you asking these juniors to come back for?


    ??Isn¡¯t this intentional to make Sister Wenyue feel uncomfortable?


    ?Ye Wenhui, who was sitting not far away, saw his younger brother''s performance clearly, and couldn''t help but feel a trace of worry in his eyes.


    ?It seems that my own sister is smart. She may have already thought of this when she made such a request.


    *


    Yun Yi is not unaware of what happened in the Ye family. She is currently being stopped by Wu Bingjie: "Chu Yunyi, is this what you want?"


    Yun Yi looked at the person in front of her with eyes full of contempt: "What qualifications do you have to accuse me here? Zhang Wenjuan has ended up like this. You are the one who should feel guilty the most. Don''t treat others as fools. Those things you did behind your back, don''t Thought no one knew.


    I wanted to borrow the knife to kill someone, but I didn''t expect the knife to be too strong and break. "


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his voice and said: "You come to me now to find a sense of presence. It really reminds me that no bedbug can be let go."


    ?Wu Bingjie''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Yunyi''s words. He was indeed a little impulsive today.


    ?Hearing the outcome of Zhang Wenjuan¡¯s treatment, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Why did things end up like this?


    ?He originally came for Wenjuan, but now she was sent to a more remote place to suffer. He was anxious but unable to do anything. On impulse, he ran to the health room.


    Seeing Yunyi''s calm expression, the hatred in his heart became even stronger.

 Chapter 623： There must be a cause and an effect

    Chapter 623 There must be a cause and a result


    ??Wu Bingjie coughed lightly to cover up the panic in his heart: "Don''t talk about him in terms of left and right. I will tell the Ye family and Zhang family truthfully about Zhang Wenjuan. Just wait for them to settle accounts with you."


    People with status care about face the most, and the Zhang family doesn''t care. But if they knew that their biological daughter was sent to the farm by Chu Yunyi, they would definitely hate her.


    As for the Ye family, although they are not powerful people in the capital, they can still be considered a prestigious family. Even if she is the biological daughter of the Ye family, I am afraid that the impression will be greatly reduced after this incident. If you want to gain a foothold in the Ye family in the future, just dream. .


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Yunyi contemptuously: "Don''t get too proud too early."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    The moment Yunyi turned around, she flicked the powder she had prepared in the space onto him.


    She discovered something interesting a few days ago. In order to make her life easier, this man actually had a secret affair with the youngest daughter of an accountant in Zhangjiacun.


    I originally wanted to save the ignorant girl, but after following her, I discovered that the girl was not a good person either. She actually used despicable means to harm two female educated youths. In this case, let''s lock these two people first. As for the future, , then it depends on which one of them is more skilled.


    I just don¡¯t know how Zhang Wenjuan will feel when she finds out about this in the future, and whether there will be a story of love and murder, love and hatred.


    As Yun Yi expected, news came from Zhangjiacun the next day that Wu Bingjie and the accountant''s youngest daughter were caught and raped, which caused quite a sensation.


    Ye Wenhui ran to Yunyi as soon as she got off work early: "Sister, big news."


    Yunyi had just finished her work and was washing her hands: "Looking at your expression, something happy has happened."


    Ye Wenhui laughed loudly: "Well, it is indeed a happy event. Wu Bingjie was beaten by people from Zhangjiacun last night, and the leg that he had healed before was injured for a second time. Where do you think he is now?" Finished speaking , looking at Yunyi with gleaming eyes, the meaning is obvious, as if to say: Ask me quickly, ask me quickly.


    Yunyi took the towel and wiped her hands dry: "Don''t show off."


    She only knew that there was a big fight in Zhangjiacun last night, but she didn''t know that her leg was broken again. She had been busy today and didn''t care about it.


    Ye Wenhui''s words really aroused her curiosity. It couldn''t be that the accountant was preventing her from being sent to the hospital, right?


    So he looked at Ye Wenhui with a smile: "Two fried eggs."


    Ye Wenhui gestured to make a deal: "I heard that the accountant was afraid of getting into trouble and was afraid of calling someone to send him to the clinic, but Wu Bingjie endured the pain and refused to let them come to the clinic, so he asked them to Sent to the commune health center.


    ??You said why he did this, he must be afraid that we will laugh at him. I really didn''t expect Wu Bingjie to be such a person of low moral character, and he would betray himself in order to make his life more comfortable.


    By the way, sister, I heard someone say that the accountant in Zhangjiacun said that Wu Bingjie must be responsible for her daughter, and asked him to get the certificate when his leg healed. He also said that he wanted a gift of two hundred yuan. If he didn''t give it, he would be fine. Report to the police.


    ?At this time, Wu Bingjie had stolen the chicken but lost the rice. He had become a laughing stock, and he was afraid that he would soon die of nausea. This was really a relief. "


    Yun Yi also had a smile on his lips. This was the effect he wanted. Beating him to death with a stick would not be as relieved as watching a show slowly.


    She just wanted to see how she would feel when Qin Lijuan came out and knew all her past.


    ??Aren¡¯t you a black-hearted person who enjoys harming others?


    ??The reason why Wu Bingjie is what she is today is because she planted the cause in the past. She thought about asking someone to send her a message to the prison later, so that she could feel this great gift behind the bars.

 Chapter 624： Zheng Xuewen, come and help me

    Chapter 624 Zheng Xuewen, come and help me


    In the next few days, Yunyi was very busy every day. It was not until she made all the herbs she collected into pills that she had some free time.


    Before leaving, she specially invited a few good people and the people from the health room to have a meal.


    Huo Jingrui and Yun Yixiang went together and bought three kilograms of pork when they came over. Several people who came to help laughed and teased them: "You are indeed an unmarried couple, and you really have a good connection."


    Yun Yi went to the mountains one morning and shot three pheasants and two hares. Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen borrowed fishing nets from the family home and sent three fish weighing about two kilograms over for lunch.


    This time plus the pork brought by Huo Jingrui, it¡¯s perfect.


    ??Ye Wenhui and Wei Zijia in the kitchen and Chen Xiaojuan who came from the bathroom helped Yunyi. In the courtyard, Huo Jingrui took Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen to deal with pheasants and rabbits.


    Ye Wenhui was very reluctant to leave Yun Yi: "Sister, I won''t be used to it if you leave."


    Wei Zijia said the truth directly: "You don''t want to let go of your sister, but you don''t want to let go of your little stove, right?"


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaojuan burst out laughing: "Looking at Sister Wenhui''s expression, it''s obvious that she was right."


    Yun Yixu stroked his heart, pretending to be sad and said: "You really make me sad."


    Ye Wenhui stamped her foot: "Zheng Xuewen, come and help me, they are ganging up to bully me."


    Zheng Xuewen ran in with chicken feathers still on his hands. As a result, several people in the kitchen laughed loudly. Zheng Xuewen, who didn''t understand the situation, was confused: "What''s going on?"


    Ye Wenhui accused several people: "They said that it''s not that I can''t bear to leave my sister, but that I can''t bear to come over and open a small stove from time to time."


    Zheng Xuewen said directly: "Then are you reluctant to let go of your sister, or Xiaozao?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Wenhui raised her hand and was about to hit him. Zheng Xuewen reacted quickly. He turned around and ran away. One after another ran after him, and bursts of laughter could be heard in the small courtyard.


    For a time, Ye Wenhui''s reluctance to give up was diluted a lot.


    There is strength in numbers. After preparing the dishes, Huo Jingrui took over the position of the spoon: "Yier, you go out and chat with them, and I will cook." This scene made Wei Zijia and Ye Wenhui envious again. Wave.


    Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen had to promise to learn cooking skills in the future, and then they let them go.


    Chen Xiaojuan, who was watching the excitement from the side, her eyes shining: This is still okay, I have really learned something.


    When all the food was ready, Qiao Shaoguo and Director Liu seemed to have calculated the time and were ready to appear in the small courtyard.


    Yun Yi said to Chen Xiaojuan: "Xiaojuan, please run an errand for me and call them over for dinner."


    ??The people in the bathroom had already smelled the aroma of the food. Now Chen Xiaojuan came over to call for help. No one declined politely. The smell of the meat was so appetizing.


    Qiao Shaoguo directly brought over the relationship transfer certificate: "Your departure will not only be a loss for us in Hua''an, I''m afraid the nearby villagers will also be a little uncomfortable for a while."


    Doctor Qiu also nodded in agreement: "Fortunately, Doctor Chu worked tirelessly to help us prepare a batch of pills, which can also give us a buffer."


    Qiao Shaoguo looked at Dr. Qiu: "How are you studying?"


    Doctor Qiu smiled and nodded: "I have learned how to do it, but the quality is definitely not as good as the pills made by Doctor Chu."


    Today it was all hard food, but it was a feast for everyone.


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo looked at Yunyi: "Hua''an Farm welcomes you back at any time."


    When he said this, his eyes were full of seriousness.


    Huo Jingrui heard this: "My Yi''er will only go higher and higher, so don''t even think about it."

 Chapter 625： We cant just let this matter go.

    Chapter 625 This matter cannot be left alone


    Even though Ye Wenhui was reluctant to leave, it was still time for Yunyi to leave: "Sister, take care of yourself, remember to call me if you have anything, and I will visit you when I have a rest."


    Yun nodded, reached out and hugged her: "You should also take care of yourself."


    Huo Jingrui drove over in a car. Everyone helped carry things to the car and watched the car go out of Hua''an''s gate before they dispersed.


    Huo Jingrui is now smiling: "Now I can finally see my wife every day."


    When Yun saw him like this, she didn''t refute. Anyway, it would be a matter of time: "What did the factory hospital say?"


    Huo Jingrui turned a corner, saw that the front was safe, and said with a proud face: "With your good medical skills, let alone our factory''s employee hospital, even the county hospital will be willing to let you go."


    This is true. Yunyi''s reputation for curing diseases was spread by word of mouth from Hua''an and nearby villagers. After all, she cured many difficult and complicated diseases, so much so that even people in the county admired her. Come to the door.


    Huo Jingrui originally wanted Yun Yi to live in his courtyard, while he could live in the dormitory.


    ?Ke Yunyi didn''t agree. Although she didn''t care what others said, living in this era, it was better to follow the local customs and pay attention.


    Huo Jingrui had no choice but to send him directly to the dormitory. After the car stopped, Huo Jingrui got out of the car and spoke to the building manager before helping Yun Yi move her things upstairs.


    ??This was Huo Jingrui''s first time seeking personal gain since he joined the factory. He was assigned a small single room for Yun Yi. The balcony outside could be used for cooking. The location was close to the side, so it was quiet.


    Opening the door and seeing the room that had been tidied up, Yun Yi felt warm in her heart. After putting down the things in her hands, she stood up on tiptoes and kissed the corner of Huo Jingrui''s lips: "Jingrui, it''s great to have you."


    ?The walls looked freshly painted white, the balcony had just been renovated, and even the floor had a new layer of cement. It was enough for her to live alone.


    Looking at the gas tanks and stoves placed on the balcony: "Where did these come from?" Huo Jingrui said: "I asked people to bring them over from Beijing. Don''t worry, I still have a tank of gas, which is enough for you. It¡¯s time.¡±


    Yunyi was really touched: "Thank you."


    Huo Jingrui pulled the person into his arms: "Why are you so polite to me, huh?"


    Yunyi leaned into his arms: "I''m not polite, I want to thank you from the bottom of my heart."


    Even if there is a relationship, it will still cost a lot of favors to bring it all the way from Beijing.


    Huo Jingrui lowered his head and pecked her on the face: "Don''t worry, taking good care of you is my biggest wish in this life."


    ?The two of us here are so cozy.


    At this time, the Zhang family finally received the news that their biological daughter, who had just changed her surname to Zhang, was sent to a more remote farm.


    Although he doesn''t have much emotion, he is his own child after all, so his mood is naturally not much better.


    Fang Zhichun slapped the chopsticks in his hand directly on the table: "How can a junior grader be so cold-hearted? After all, Wenjuan also grew up in Ye''s family, how dare she do that?"


    As he said that, Fang Zhichun suddenly stood up: "No, we can''t just let this matter go. I''m going to call Ye''s house and ask them for an explanation."


    ?Zhang Baosheng, who was smoking next to him, said impatiently: "What shame do you have to explain to others?"


    Fang Zhichun''s face was full of anger: "One code is the same. I was sorry for what happened back then, but this has nothing to do with Wenjuan. She has the ability to come to me to settle the score."

 Chapter 626： abortion

    Chapter 626 Miscarriage


    When the old man of the Zhang family heard their noise, he said patiently: "We haven''t figured out the matter yet, so I can yell here without fear of being laughed at by the neighbors."


    The daughter-in-law of the Zhang family, Guo Yingchun, saw her mother-in-law like this, and her eyes were full of ridicule: "I have done something wrong, and it is not normal for my children to pay off the debt. What right do you have to curse and complain? It is really unreasonable."


    By chance, Fang Zhichun, the mother-in-law, turned her head and saw her expression clearly, and asked directly: "Guo Yingchun, what''s that expression of yours?"


    ??Guo Yingchun didn''t expect that the fire would reach him so quickly: "What expression? It''s a worried expression. Can''t our family calm down for a while?"


    Fang Zhichun was already angry and had nowhere to vent, but now he became more energetic: "Guo Yingchun, please speak clearly."


    As he said that, he went up and pulled his daughter-in-law. Guo Yingchun didn''t expect that her mother-in-law would pull her in front of her grandfather and father-in-law. As a result, she pulled her away.


    ?Fang Zhichun used all her strength, and Guo Yingchun was unprepared, so she pulled him down to the ground.


    ??Guo Yingchun screamed and fell to the ground, and soon felt a terrible stomachache: "Ah, my stomach hurts so much."


    Fang Zhichun thought Guo Yingchun was just pretending: "Why don''t I hurt you to death?"


    Just as she finished speaking, she heard her father-in-law roar: "Send Yingchun to the hospital quickly."


    Zhang Baosheng and Fang Zhichun didn''t react at first. They panicked when they saw Guo Yingchun looking at the blood on his hands in horror.


    ?Zhang Qiangjun and Guo Yingchun have a one-and-a-half-year-old daughter. They have been looking forward to having a son again, but they never expected that the child would have such an accident.


    Guo Yingchun screamed in fright: "Blood, blood, child, my child."


    ?Zhang Qiangjun was not at home at this time, and Fang Zhichun was also frightened. Zhang Baosheng raised his hands and didn''t know what to do. He was obviously frightened. Then Mr. Zhang said angrily: "What time has it been? Why don''t you send the person to the hospital quickly?"


    ?Zhang Baosheng finally came to his senses and no longer cared about whether it was fair or unfair, he picked up Guo Caihong and ran out.


    But when I ran out, I remembered that I had to go to the commune health center. The barefoot doctor in the village couldn''t handle the situation at all.


    Have no choice but to ask for help from the villagers.


    They borrowed a bullock cart to take the person to the commune health center, but the child had long been aborted.


    When he learned about the situation, Guo Yingchun almost stopped going crazy: "My child, you give me back my child. That is the child we have been waiting for for so long, you thief."


    When Zhang Qiangjun got the news and came over, he found out that it was his mother who had kidnapped his daughter-in-law, so he threw away the child, and it was because of Zhang Wenjuan: "Mom, do you want to break up this family?"


    Fang Zhichun knew that he was in the wrong. Faced with his son''s questioning, he waved his hand and said, "Qiangjun, mom didn''t mean it. Mom didn''t know that Yingchun was pregnant. Really, you believe me."


    ?Zhang Qiangjun closed his eyes. What can he do? Is it possible to fight against his mother?


    Thinking that they started to quarrel after seeing the letter: "Who sent the letter?"


    ?Fang Zhichun didn''t react, and just replied mechanically: "It''s that boy from the Wu family."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Qiangjun said: "Since he caused this incident, he must be responsible for it. My child cannot be lost for nothing."


    Fang Zhichun reacted after hearing this: "You''re right. If that **** boy hadn''t written the letter, I wouldn''t have lost my grandson impulsively. I have to go to them for this matter."

 Chapter 627： revenge

    Chapter 627 Revenge


    After Mr. Qin received Fang Zhichun''s call, he didn''t react for a long time. He took a long time to react before he said, "You mean your daughter-in-law had a miscarriage, and now Wu Bingjie is responsible?"


    Fang Zhichun couldn''t understand Mr. Qin''s word game: "Yes, if Wu Bingjie hadn''t written to my house, I wouldn''t have been so angry on impulse, and my daughter-in-law wouldn''t have fallen down and lost the child. .


    ?All of this was caused by Wu Bingjie¡¯s letter. Now that my son is complaining about me because his wife lost his son, I naturally want to find the culprit. "


    After hearing what Fang Zhichun said, Mr. Qin raised his eyebrows softly: "Then why did you call my Qin house?"


    Fang Zhichun said bluntly: "I don''t have Wu Bingjie''s home phone number. You are his grandfather, so it would be wrong to contact you about this matter."


    Mr. Qin cleared his throat and said, "Qin Lijuan used to be the adopted daughter of my Qin family, but now we have severed our relationship in the newspaper. I really can''t control this matter."


    Fang Zhichun was anxious: "If you don''t care, then who should I go to? I can''t contact Wu Bingjie''s father."


    At this point, Fang Zhichun had a plan: "Uncle Qin, how about you give me the phone number of Wu Shengjun''s unit, and I can call him."


    When Mr. Qin heard the name Wu Shengjun, he couldn''t suppress his anger.


    Although his eldest daughter-in-law had told the outside world and his family had severed ties with Qin Lijuan, Wu Shengjun''s actions really made him angry. He thought it would be good to give Wu Shengjun''s work number to the Zhang family. At least he could give it to her. Add to the blockage.


    Even if Qin Lijuan is no longer a member of the Qin family, he can''t immediately find a new love. This is not a slap in the face of the Qin family.


    After thinking about it clearly, he deliberately gave Fang Zhichun the phone number of Tian Shengjun¡¯s leadership office.


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Qin was in a very low mood.


    ??The eldest daughter-in-law made a fuss about severing relations with Qin Lijuan in the newspaper, but he had to talk hard to stop her, but in the end the news got out. Thinking of this, he sighed inwardly.


    ??But he picked up the phone and dialed a number and went out: "Hello, Xiao Lu, this is Qin Tiezhu. Please help me prepare something."


    After telling the other party what he wanted, he hung up the phone.


    Thinking that no matter how hard you say it, you have called him dad for so many years, so let¡¯s just regard it as the end of the father-daughter relationship over the years.


    On the other side, when Wu Shengjun was called to the leadership office to answer the phone, he was still thinking: Could it be that he was favored by one of the leaders above?


    When he heard Fang Zhichun announcing his home, his face darkened: "Why do you have this phone number?"


    Fang Zhichun was so angry that he refused to pay for his life: "Don''t worry about where I got it from, just tell me how to solve the problem I just said?"


    ??Wu Shengjun was really angry to death, and cursed in his heart: I don¡¯t know which **** leaked the phone call to her, don¡¯t let him know, make sure he looks good.


    They had lived in a family home before, and Fang Zhichun knew who he was. He knew that if this matter was not handled well, it might affect his work.


    This phone number belongs to the leader''s office. If she makes such a call every day, will she still be working in the workplace? "I have to ask Bingjie about this. Besides, he just kindly sent you a letter telling you about Wen Juan''s current situation. This Why does it have anything to do with your daughter-in-law¡¯s miscarriage?


    Besides, Zhichun, are you sure you want to do this? Does Baosheng know about this? "


    ?Fang Zhichun didn''t want to be fooled by Wu Shengjun: "Don''t talk about this. I have always been in charge of my family. No matter what Baosheng thinks, it won''t work."


    Dear friends, I am traveling far away. The next few days will be unstable. There is still another chapter today. Good night.

 Chapter 628： Who are you and why are you in this house?

    Chapter 628 Who are you and why are you in this house?


    Wu Shengjun wanted to scold his mother, but the boss was talking to his colleagues at the door. He really didn''t dare: "Okay, I know about this. I will contact Bingjie first to see what the situation is, and then I will reply to you. "


    Fang Zhichun also knew that it was impossible to make a phone call for this matter, so Wu Shengjun responded: "Okay, you have to hurry up, the phone bill is expensive, and all of this will be calculated on you by then."


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Shengjun was so angry that he wanted to hit the phone, but just as he was about to say something serious, the boss also finished talking to his colleagues about work matters and returned to his seat, so he had to give up.


    ?Ever since Qin Lijuan¡¯s accident, her colleagues in the workplace have been gossiping behind her back.


    ?It was precisely because he lost face in the work unit that he broke up with Qin Lijuan in a cruel move. As for his children, they were already old anyway.


    As for the Qin family, Qin Lijuan is just an adopted daughter anyway. Even if the Qin family is unhappy, is it possible that they will still remember her as time goes by?


    Thinking of the Qin family, he suddenly thought of something. Yes, the Qin family knew the phone number in the leader''s office.


    ??If Fang Zhichun got it from the Qin family, you don''t need to think about it, why did the Qin family do this?


    He came out of the leader''s office and went outside to make a call to Zhangjiacun, where Wu Bingjie went to the countryside: "Please call Wu Bingjie for me. His father is looking for him."


    ??The person who answered the phone was immediately troubled when he heard that he was looking for Wu Bingjie, but he didn''t dare to tell anyone about Wu Bingjie''s injury again.


    He was a smart one: "All the educated youth are on the mountain today and there is no way to call anyone."


    ??Wu Shengjun¡¯s eyebrows were twisted into the Chinese character Sichuan: ¡°Then when he comes back, please sue him and ask him to call me back as soon as possible.¡±


    ?The man quickly agreed, hung up the phone and trotted to the accountant''s house: "Is the accountant at home?"


    The accountant''s wife heard the question: "Hey, it''s Huzi. What can I say to you?"


    ??The young man who was called Huzi said anxiously: "Auntie, I have something urgent to tell my uncle."


    The accountant''s wife was really worried when she saw Hu Zi, and her forehead was covered with sweat: "Your uncle is waiting for the seedlings in the backyard. Go and find him."


    Huzi quickly walked to the backyard: "Uncle Accountant, something big happened."


    The accountant was fertilizing the vegetable patch. When he heard this, he almost spilled the dung in the spoon onto his shoes: "What happened? What are you talking about?" Huzi looked around and whispered. Said: "Wu Zhiqing''s father just called to see him."


    When the accountant heard this, he quickly looked around and asked, "What did you say?"


    Hu Lie lowered his voice and said: "Uncle, we are from the same village. You take care of me all the time. Of course I found an excuse to fool him first, but Wu Zhiqing''s father asked her to call him back as soon as possible."


    The accountant patted Huzi on the shoulder: "Good boy, I have taken note of this favor. You can go and do your work. Let someone go to the county hospital and tell Wu Zhiqing."


    As soon as Huzi left, the accountant''s face became cold. He had to think carefully about this matter, how to deal with it?


    *


    On the other hand, Huo Jingrui has thought carefully about Yun Yi in every aspect, which naturally saves her a lot of things: "Jingrui, I have flour and pork here. Let''s make dumplings to eat at night and treat it as a warm house."


    Huo Jingrui hung up the curtains as Yunyi asked, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I think it''s okay. I asked someone to leave some ribs in the morning. I''ll get them later and stew them together in the evening."


    Yun''s eyebrows were full of smiles: "Okay, let me make peace with you first and stay awake."


    Not long after Huo Jingrui left, someone came to the door and asked, "Who are you and why are you in this house?"


    Yunyi looked at the woman standing at the door: "Who are you and why do you ask me this?"


    Seeing that Yun Yi was not following common sense, the woman''s eyes became even more displeased: "Let me ask you a question, what can you do to imitate me?"


    ??Gu Mifeng stared at Yunyi, who had no fear in her eyes: "I was the first to take a liking to this house."


    Yun Yi shrugged: "So?"


    ??Gu Mifeng relied on her uncle to work as the director of the machinery factory. After entering the factory, she bullied many people.


    As soon as this house became available, Gu Mi Fengbian set her sights, but the person in charge of allocating houses said, "She doesn''t have enough working experience, so this house won''t be her turn."


    I just took a few days off to go home, so why did someone suddenly live with me?


    ??And she is still a girl not much older than herself, so naturally she is not willing to give in.


    As soon as someone instigated him, he would come to the door.

 Chapter 629： Who do you want to wait?

    Chapter 629 Who do you want to keep waiting?


    Yunyi had just arrived and didn''t really know what the situation was. But it would be a big mistake to bully her. She said directly without fear of trouble: "Comrade, as for why the house was allocated to me, you should go Ask the comrade in charge of room allocation.¡±


    As soon as Yunyi said these words, Gu Mifeng felt that Yunyi was provoking her: "What do you mean?"


    Yun Yi spread her hands: "That''s the literal meaning. I just transferred here to work and haven''t reported yet, so I don''t know what''s going on here, so I can''t comment. Then I want to know why the house you are interested in arrived at me." In your hand, don¡¯t you have to ask the person who allocated the house?


    Have I made it clear enough and understood? "


    ??Gumifeng stretched out her hand to push someone, but Yunyi could not let her succeed. She dodged and Gumifeng hit the door frame directly, and her forehead suddenly turned red.


    ??Gumi Feng is not very good-looking and has a bad personality, but her skin is very good, which makes up for her ordinary appearance.


    Gu Mifeng didn''t expect Yunyi to hide away: "Ah, my face, you still dare to hide, I see you don''t want to hang around here anymore."


    Yunyi crossed her arms across her chest and said angrily: "Then why are you dawdling? Hurry up and get me fired from my job. I haven''t even gone through the onboarding process yet."


    ??Gumi Feng pointed her finger at Yunyi: "You, you, just wait for me."


    Speaking, he was about to walk downstairs.


    Just as he turned around, Huo Jingrui''s voice came: "Who do you want to wait?"


    Yunyi leaned against the door as if watching a good show.


    Huo Jingrui walked a few steps quickly and looked Yunyi up and down: "Are you injured?"


    Yunyi patted his arm lightly: "How could I wait for her to push."


    After seeing the person clearly, Gu Mifeng looked confused: "You, you."


    She waited for a long time before she said, "Are you the fianc¨¦e of Deputy Factory Director Huo?"


    Yun Yi nodded lightly: "Yes." ? ? ? Gu Mifeng had wanted his uncle to help pull the thread before, but his uncle refused immediately: "Don''t think about it. He already has a fianc¨¦e. I heard that the two of them Very emotional.


    She felt uncomfortable for a long time when her uncle refused.


    I heard someone said that Deputy Factory Director Huo''s fianc¨¦e was very beautiful. At the time, she thought it was just a compliment, and after cursing in her heart, she didn''t take it to heart.


    Now it seems that it is really not a compliment, his eyes are full of jealousy, and he wants to scratch the woman''s face: "I can''t blame you for being so obsessed with deputy director Huo. He is really a vixen. At first glance, he is not. What a good thing.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yun took a step forward and slapped her directly: "I''m giving you a slap in the face, right? It''s on your nose and face."


    Gu Mifeng didn''t expect that this woman would dare to slap herself in front of so many people. She had to take advantage of it: "Hey, everyone, come and see. You haven''t even gone through the entry formalities yet, and you dare to hit someone." ¡±


    Yun Yi hates this kind of people the most: "Jing Rui, go report the crime. This matter will really be settled today."


    When Gu Mifeng heard this, she didn''t care about cursing: "If anything happens, you have to report it to the police, and you still have to report it to the police. Don''t you want to destroy me?"


    Huo Jingrui didn''t care what the guy named Gu said, and said coldly: "If you dare to do it, then you must dare to do it."


    After speaking, his eyes were full of disgust, and he turned around and said to the young man who followed him upstairs: "Please help me run to the police station."


    ??Yi''er has just arrived, and this rice phoenix is ??just the right thing to use to establish her power, so that cats and dogs don''t dare to come over and act like monsters.


    It¡¯s been a busy day, good night.

 Chapter 630： See who beats who

    ?The people who were running errands soon came with the police.


    When the police came, Gu Mifeng was threatening: "You know what my cousin does, how dare you report it to the police?"


    Yunyi said sarcastically: "You don''t even know it yourself, how can I know?"


    Gu Mifeng was very angry at her words: "Don''t think that having the fianc¨¦ of the deputy factory director is so great. Don''t forget that a strong dragon cannot defeat a local snake. My cousin works in the Public Security Bureau, and he is in charge of us. This piece.¡±


    Yun turned to look at Huo Jingrui and saw him nodding, and understood. It seemed that Gu Mifeng really had a cousin working in the Public Security Bureau.


    But so what, she wasn¡¯t frightened, maybe this was just a fake: "Does your cousin know that you often use his identity to oppress others?"


    Since she dared to use her cousin to oppress others, how dare she put a label on them to see who could outdo the other?


    ?Gumi Feng is not stupid, so she will not be fooled by Yun Yi: "Don''t talk nonsense about what I said."


    At this time, the police comrades also arrived.


    When Gu Mifeng saw the person coming, her eyes flashed, but she quickly became playful and said with a familiar look, "Brother Su, you have to help me."


    Publican Su naturally knew Gu Mifeng. After all, this man often went to their police station, but he annoyed his colleague Ruan Yubin. He told her several times that it was okay not to always come to the police station to find her and him, but he couldn''t stand this girl and refused to listen. As if you understand, you say what you say, I will say what I say, and I will do whatever I want from now on.


    ?? Huo Jingrui naturally knew that Gu Mifeng had a cousin who was several miles away and worked at the police station, but so what, not to mention that it might not be him, could he still dare to seek personal gain?


    Su Gongan took two steps forward: "Tell me, what happened?"


    Yun Yi did not answer. She watched Gu Mifeng perform: "Brother Su, look at my face, I was beaten by this woman. You must punish her severely."


    Su Public Security did not answer her words, but looked at Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui: "What do you say?" Yun Yi nodded politely to the two police officers: "Comrade Public Security, don''t speak loudly when you are justified. The thing is like this, she put the matter into perspective. After saying it all again: "I hit her because she has a mean mouth. On the first day I came here, she came to me to provoke me. Shouldn''t I hit her?" "


    After listening to Yunyi''s words, Public Security Su looked at Gu Mifeng: "Is this **** right?"


    ??Gu Mifeng said again leisurely: "Why should a person be assigned a room if she has not completed the entry procedures?"


    Yunyi rolled her eyes in her heart: It¡¯s not that she is stupid.


    The fact that the police came over also alerted the security department. Someone came over to inquire about the situation. Someone who had seen the whole process told the story in detail. After hearing this, the person turned around and ran away, directly killing the speaker. Confused.


    He also said to himself: "What''s wrong with this? I didn''t say anything. Why are you running away?"


    The person who ran away was none other than Director Feng¡¯s confidant Mao Yuquan: ¡°Director, it¡¯s bad, there¡¯s a commotion at the Family Court.¡±


    Director Feng is sorting out the documents: "It''s all coming."


    After finishing what he was doing, he asked, "Whose family is still busy?"


    Mao Yuquan waved his hand and said: "Factory director, it''s not someone else''s family, no, it''s the fianc¨¦e of Deputy Factory Director Huo and the niece of Director Jiao of the second workshop."


    As soon as Director Feng heard about Director Jiao¡¯s niece, he frowned: ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could they have a conflict?¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 631： It offends people badly

    Chapter 631 Offending someone seriously


    Director Feng stood up after asking questions. Others didn¡¯t know Deputy Director Huo¡¯s background, but he knew a thing or two. If he could come to the County Machinery Factory, he would probably come here to get gold plating.


    ?What he didn¡¯t know was that the information was intentionally made known to him.


    Mao Yuquan quickly explained the matter briefly. Director Feng frowned and said, "Director Jiao''s niece is getting more and more domineering. Go to the second workshop and let Director Jiao handle it."


    Jiao Chunqiu didn''t know what was going on. His son didn''t care, so he had to protect his niece.


    ??If Gu Mifeng was a good person, that would be fine, but he turned out to be arrogant and jealous, and would cause some trouble in the factory from time to time.


    No, this is all the fault of Deputy Director Huo, who is really not clear-headed.


    ?Besides, Deputy Factory Director Huo¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s job didn¡¯t come from her because of Deputy Director Huo¡¯s relationship, but because Director Qiao from the Staff Hospital came to her and made repeated promises before she agreed.


    He also knew a little bit about why they chose their Machinery Factory Workers Hospital.


    The director of the county hospital, Guo Changfeng, has a good relationship with Director Qiao of the Machinery Factory Staff Hospital. Director Guo didn¡¯t know where he got the news. There was a doctor at the Hua¡¯an Farm Clinic with excellent medical skills. He was a lover of talents. For Regarding this matter, I personally went to Hua''an Farm Reclamation.


    ??This matter is not difficult to find out, and he is very satisfied with the result. He has also personally seen the medical skills of Deputy Factory Director Huo''s fianc¨¦e, and he is full of praise for Chu Yunyi.


    ?It''s a pity that I have no intention of changing places for the time being, so I have to give up.


    Later, I came to the machinery factory to look for an old friend. I happened to see Deputy Director Huo walking by with his fianc¨¦e, so he asked his old friend, Dean Qiao, about the situation. After learning about their relationship, he actually started to encourage his old friend. Heart.


    ?No, Dean Qiao is also a person who cherishes talents. He knew that his old friend would not joke about this matter, so he went directly to Deputy Director Huo and asked him to help as a lobbyist. As a factory director, I naturally support such a good thing with both hands.


    Deputy Director Huo did not agree at first and said he would try his best. Later, Dean Qiao came to him again and he put forward his own conditions.


    The first thing is to divide into a separate dormitory. After all, his fianc¨¦e is over there at Hua''an Clinic, but she lives in a small courtyard. Dean Qiao directly found him as the factory director. Deputy factory director Huo did not participate in order to avoid suspicion, and the rest Several leaders discussed it and found that getting a good doctor and a dormitory was not a big deal.


    ?This is why we were assigned to a separate dormitory before we were even hired.


    After all, Director Guo of the county hospital said: Deputy Director Huo¡¯s fianc¨¦e is an all-round doctor, capable of both Chinese and Western medicine, and has superb medical skills.


    ?A few days ago, he learned from Deputy Factory Director Huo that his fianc¨¦e¡¯s traditional Chinese medicine was not only a family tradition, but also received guidance from an expert, a Western medicine doctor named Yuan Yuxun.


    ? Only then did he find out that Yuan Yuxun had been renovating the village below their county seat. Now that he had returned to the capital, he knew in his heart that the factory workers'' hospital might not be able to keep him there for long.


    ??If it weren''t for Deputy Factory Director Huo being here, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have come.


    ??Now that this incident has happened, he is really going to be **** to death by Director Jiao, his niece.


    Mao Yuquan was a good judge of expressions. He responded, turned around and ran towards the workshop.


    After meeting Director Jiao, he talked about the matter and revealed some information as if something was going to happen: "Director Jiao, although the person assigned to the dormitory is the fianc¨¦e of Deputy Factory Director Huo, she was recruited from the factory staff hospital with great effort. Yeah, your niece can¡¯t speak, she offended people a lot.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Who knows if there is something fishy about this matter?

    Chapter 632 Who knows if there is something fishy about this matter?


    After hearing this, Director Jiao''s head was pounding. How could he have caused trouble again by not paying attention? He was so angry that he embarrassedly said to Mao Yuquan: "Thank you for making this trip, I''ll go over and take a look." look."


    As he spoke, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. He explained to a few group leaders not far away, then hurried out of the workshop and ran towards the dormitory building over there.


    ?When he reached the place out of breath, he heard Gu Mifeng shouting: "She can be assigned a house as an employee who has not been admitted. There must be something fishy in this, and I am not wrong."


    At this time, Dean Qiao, who got the news, also rushed over: "Let me explain this matter. Comrade Chu has great medical skills. Director Guo of the county hospital wanted her to work in the county hospital many times, but he failed.


    After I found out about this and that Comrade Chu¡¯s fianc¨¦ was Deputy Director Huo of our factory, I came to our factory again and again and asked Deputy Director Huo to be a lobbyist, and that¡¯s when I got the idea.


    ??Dr. Chu has his own small independent hospital when he works in the Hua''an Farm Reclamation Clinic, so he only made one request when he agreed to work in our factory''s employee hospital, which was a separate dormitory.


    We immediately asked the factory leaders for instructions. At that time, deputy director Huo did not participate in the discussion to avoid suspicion. In order to recruit talents, other leaders unanimously approved the decision. That is what happened. "


    Director Jiao felt ashamed when he heard this: "Mi Feng, why don''t you apologize to Deputy Director Huo and Comrade Chu quickly?"


    As soon as Gu Mifeng heard her uncle''s voice, her face was full of grievance: "You know that I have always wanted this house. I have only been home for a few days, and this house has been occupied. Naturally, I want to come over and ask about it." "How can you blame me?"


    Huo Jingrui took a step forward and was about to speak when he was stopped by Yun Yi.


    It would be better for him not to mix up his current status, so as not to be taken advantage of and make people think that he is using his power to oppress others, she can just handle this matter: "Dean Qiao, if it weren''t for Huo Jingrui''s sake, I would I won''t agree to come to you. I didn''t expect that on the first day I came here, someone would come over and insult me ??personally. If you can''t handle this matter properly, you know that I have many options for retreat. "


    Dean Qiao was a little unhappy when he heard what Yunyi said. After all, it was considered a threat, but he was indeed right.


    Besides, talented people will naturally not be subject to the same restrictions as ordinary people, not to mention that people have to dig it out with all their own efforts.


    What they said was right. If she didn¡¯t come to the workers¡¯ hospital of their machinery factory, she would have plenty of places to go with her abilities. He adjusted his mood and said, ¡°Comrade Chu, don¡¯t worry, the factory will definitely give you an explanation for this matter.¡±


    ?Director Jiao, who was nearby, became even more anxious when he heard this. If this matter was not handled well, it might affect his work, but he didn''t bother to open his mouth yet.


    Gu Mifeng next to her spoke: "Dean Qiao, how old is she and how capable she is? Don''t be fooled by her."


    Dean Qiao looked at Jiao Chunqiu, who was sweating on his forehead: "Director Jiao, have you ever heard of what your niece did in the factory?"


    Jiao Chunqiu''s heart skipped a beat: "Dean Qiao, this child is not very sensible. She is indeed wrong about what happened today. I will ask her to admit her mistake to Comrade Chu."


    When Gu Mifeng heard this, she was naturally unwilling: "Uncle, I am the victim. Even if I said something inappropriate before, she hit me. Besides, who knows if there is something fishy about this?"

 Chapter 633： Thank you for having the nerve to say it.

    Chapter 633 Thank you for having the nerve to say it.


    Huo Jingrui''s face turned cold: "Public Security Su, not only did she come to cause trouble, but she also insulted my fianc¨¦e. You also heard what she said just now. Other matters will be handled by the factory leaders. But she verbally insulted my fianc¨¦e." , we will pursue this matter to the end.¡±


    At this time, Public Security Su really sympathized with his colleague Ruan Yubin. It was really bad luck to have such a cousin who couldn''t understand human speech: "Don''t worry, Deputy Director Huo, we will definitely handle it in accordance with the regulations."


    Jiao Chunqiu became even more anxious now. He stepped forward to stop her and said, "Deputy Director Huo, my niece is indeed at fault in this matter. Do you think you can give me some face?"


    Huo Jingrui took a step back: "Your face is worthless to me. My fianc¨¦e was bullied right under my nose, and you still want me to give you face?"


    Before Jiao Chunqiu could say anything else, Huo Jingrui continued: "As an uncle, you know how to protect your relatives, how could I, as a fianc¨¦, still break her heart for your sake?


    Thank you for having the nerve to say it. "


    Jiao Chunqiu was so embarrassed and angry that he was really confused: "I''m sorry, Deputy Director Huo."


    Huo Jingrui said calmly: "Now I am just Comrade Chu''s fianc¨¦, not Deputy Factory Director Huo."


    Director Feng was a little worried after Mao Yuquan left, so he asked his secretary to find out about Gu Mifeng''s daily work.


    ?After listening to the report, I left the factory and went to the family building where I lived. When I arrived, I happened to hear Gu Mifeng say, "Who knows if there is something fishy about this matter."


    ?His impression of Director Jiao''s niece became even worse. Someone saw Director Feng and said, "The director is here."


    Director Jiao turned around and saw Director Feng, who was already approaching: "Director."


    Factory Director Feng stepped forward: "You will naturally know Comrade Chu''s ability in the future, and it will be clear at a glance whether there is something fishy about him. But people who want to ruin others'' reputations because of their own selfish desires are indeed worthy of death, Gu Mifeng I think everyone is aware of Comrade Jiao''s performance in the factory. In view of Gu Mifeng''s long-term domineering behavior in the factory, relying on Director Jiao as his backer, we cannot keep accommodating him just because of Director Jiao''s face.


    ?In addition, she frequently arrived late and left early during her work. Since she could not abide by the factory''s rules and regulations, her current position was no longer suitable for her, so she would be transferred to the boiler room in the future. "


    As soon as he said this, Gu Mifeng was dumbfounded: "It''s just a quarrel between women, why should I be transferred to burn the boiler?"


    Director Feng glanced at Director Jiao with a cold face: "If you can''t accept the transfer, then you can be fired directly. After all, it is clearly written on the attendance sheet, but the completion of your tasks is written as "all completed" , I believe you know very well whether there is anything fishy in this.¡±


    In front of so many people, Director Feng did not save any face for Director Jiao. After all, he went too far.


    Director Jiao didn''t expect Director Feng to know all this. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead: "Director, I was wrong."


    At this time, Gu Mifeng also realized that she might have caused a big disaster, and she did not dare to say anything any more: "Director, I know I was wrong. Please give me another chance."


    Director Feng said in a cold voice: "The capable ones will be promoted, the mediocre ones will be given up, and the mediocre ones will be demoted. There is no way that a piece of stinky meat like you could spoil the whole pot of soup in the factory."


    Director Feng finished and walked up to Yunyi: "Comrade Chu, I''m sorry, I made you angry when I first came here."

 Chapter 634： I have to lose my job to stop.

    Chapter 634: I have to lose my job to stop.


    Now that Director Feng has dealt with Gu Mifeng, Yun Yi can no longer hold on to her: "Thank you, Director Feng, for upholding justice. I will work hard in the future and live up to the expectations of the factory leaders."


    At this moment, Jiao Chunqiu also gritted his teeth and warned Gu Mifeng in a low voice: "If you don''t handle this matter well today, neither you nor I will end well. It''s up to you."


    ??Gu Mifeng is not really stupid. Seeing that the factory director has stood up, she naturally knows that if she doesn''t give in, she may not be able to keep her job.


    After that, there was no need for Su Gongan to come forward and say anything. Gu Mifeng took the initiative to walk to Yun Yi and bowed to Yun Yi in front of everyone present and apologized: "I''m sorry, I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    But these words were said through gritted teeth. Not to mention Yunyi, even the people watching the fun heard it: "Does this Gu Mifeng treat people as fools?"


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been used to it by Director Jiao and his wife.¡±


    ¡°Director Jiao doesn¡¯t have a daughter of his own, and he doesn¡¯t care about the daughter left by his ex-wife, but he does respond to this niece¡¯s requests. I really don¡¯t know what he thinks?¡±


    ¡°I know a little bit about this.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Gu Mifeng¡¯s father saved Director Jiao back then. Later, after his ex-wife fell ill and passed away, Gu Mifeng¡¯s mother introduced her sister to Director Jiao, and she got a boy after marriage, which made Director Jiao extremely happy.


    After all, the only daughter left behind by her ex-wife was Jiao Yuxiao, and there was no movement in her stomach for many years.


    ??His current wife is more than ten years younger than him and has given birth to two sons. Naturally, she will obey her daughter-in-law in everything. The status of Gu Mifeng, a niece who loves the house and is not as good as his own daughter, is not superior to that of his biological daughter. "


    ¡°I can¡¯t blame Director Jiao for indulging Gu MiFeng so much. It turns out that there is a reason for repaying his kindness. This makes sense.¡±


    Yunyi naturally heard everyone''s discussion. She looked coldly at the pretentious Gu Mifeng in front of her: "I apologize reluctantly, so don''t do it."


    Gu Mifeng was a little angry: "I''ve already apologized to you, what else do you want?" Yunyi didn''t look at her: "There is no rule that if you apologize, I must forgive you."


    After speaking, he looked at Public Security Su: "My request is that she write a letter of apology and post it on the bulletin board."


    ?Public Security Su breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. If people pursue her, Gu Mifeng will have to take her to the police station first. Then the woman will definitely have to make a fuss to find Ruan Yubin, which will be difficult for everyone.


    As soon as Yun finished speaking, she looked at Huo Jingrui: "Jingrui, help me hang the curtains."


    As soon as this word came out, it naturally meant to drive people away.


    Director Feng said at this time: "Okay, everyone should leave."


    After speaking, he glanced at Director Jiao, and anyone could see the disappointment in his eyes.


    Director Jiao wiped the sweat from his forehead and felt panicked for no reason.


    It was Gu Mifeng who had a temper with Mr. Su that finally brought him back to his senses.


    At this time, Gu Mifeng was shouting: "I apologized, but she didn''t accept it. It''s none of my business. I just said a few words to her, but she didn''t feel any pain or itching, but I actually got a slap from her." , why do you need me to write an apology letter and post it on the bulletin board?¡±


    ?Of course she didn¡¯t want to write it, as that would be too embarrassing.


    Director Jiao came to his senses and said angrily: "What time has it been? Why are you still making such a fuss? You have to lose your work to stop?"


    Jiao Chunqiu had never been angry with Gu Mifeng. This situation made Gu Mifeng stunned for a moment. It took her a long time to realize: "Uncle, you actually yelled at me?"

 Chapter 635： I got a pillow when I was dozing off.

    Chapter 635 I got a pillow when I was dozing off


    The Jiao family had some friendship with the old factory director. Director Feng knew about this, so because of the old factory director''s face, he turned a blind eye to what Director Jiao did in the factory. Think of it as giving face to the old factory director.


    But Director Feng is really angry about today''s matter.


    When Chu Yun came to work at the factory workers'' hospital, it was Director Qiao who took the lead, and their factory office leaders unanimously agreed. Now Director Jiao''s niece is talking nonsense in front of so many people. Do you suspect there is something fishy going on?


    In the past, the matter had nothing to do with him, so he could ignore it, but now it was related to his reputation, so naturally he couldn''t just let it go. He was giving face to the old factory director, not Jiao Chunqiu.


    What''s more, the person he slandered was Deputy Factory Director Huo''s fianc¨¦e. However, the little girl looked weak and didn''t expect to report it to the police at the slightest disagreement. It seemed that she had an idea. I was afraid that she wanted to punch her away to avoid being punched hundreds of times. Come on, I want to use Gu Mifeng to deter those who want to come looking for trouble.


    He is also a smart person.


    ?The incident spread quickly among the family members: "The fianc¨¦e of Deputy Factory Director Huo seems to be a bad person. How big of a deal is this? She didn''t go to the security department, but directly reported her to the police. It''s really cruel."


    "It''s not like you don''t know how domineering Gu Mifeng is in the factory. Don''t forget that Director Jiao''s nephew is a member of the security department, so you have to suppress the matter. If you ask me, Deputy Factory Director Huo''s fianc¨¦e is smart people."


    "Why are you boasting? You have to be smart enough to offend people as soon as you come. It''s not a big deal and the security department can solve it, but you have to go to the police station. Isn''t this an embarrassment to the factory?"


    "What do you know? If we let people from the security department of the factory come, they will inevitably be biased. If they favor her because of deputy director Huo''s face, then Gu Mifeng will probably not do it. Gu Mifeng''s temperament is afraid He had to make the matter worse, which would damage Deputy Factory Director Huo''s reputation.


    ??If Director Jiao''s nephew Jiao Erming comes to handle it, he will definitely help Gu Mifeng. By then, this matter will still have to be discussed, and he will definitely not be willing to report it directly to the police station, which is the wisest choice. ¡±????? Naturally, everyone understood. In this case, deputy director Huo was directly removed. How to deal with the matter was the public security.


    Factory Director Feng returned to the office and asked his secretary to directly inform the leaders of the factory office to hold a brief meeting, mainly to talk about what happened today.


    ??Shuo sent people to the workshop to conduct an investigation. Because Jiao Chunqiu usually indulged his niece too much, many people in the factory had great opinions on Director Jiao. They didn''t know this unless they did the investigation. They were shocked when they did the investigation.


    This Gu Mifeng is really too much. During work, because of the estrangement with her female colleagues, she secretly ruined her innocence. The same method was used on at least three female employees, all of which were done by Jiao Chunqiu for her. At the same time, she also found out that He understood Jiao Chunqiu''s own mistakes.


    Jiao Chunqiu and Gu Mifeng''s handling was soon put down in writing. In view of Jiao Chunqiu''s actions, he was no longer suitable to stay in that position, and his position was downgraded from director to team leader.


    ??Gumi Feng was transferred to the boiler room as originally instructed by Factory Director Feng.


    In fact, Director Feng had long disliked Jiao Chunqiu. A workshop director always used chicken feathers as arrows to make special arrangements, and he always made conditions, which made him very angry.


    Happy because of the old factory director¡¯s face, he has never been able to find an opportunity.


    No, I just happened to be dozing off and found a pillow.

 Chapter 636： Then we are being used by others

    Chapter 636 Then we are being taken advantage of


    As soon as the notice came out, not only Jiao Chunqiu did not expect it, but also other people in the factory did not expect it.


    Huo Jingrui came over early the next morning to deliver breakfast, and then told Yun Yi the result: "You have helped Director Feng this time."


    Yunyi was a little confused: "What do you mean?"


    Huo Jingrui explained while taking food out: "Jiao Chunqiu has a close relationship with the old factory director''s family. Although the old factory director has retired, his influence is still there.


    ??Jiao Chunqiu relied on his relationship with the old factory director to make a show of himself in front of Director Feng, and even openly contradicted Director Feng several times during production meetings. "


    Yunyi understood now: "Then are we being taken advantage of?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi with a smile: "Anyway, as long as you achieve the goal you want, what does it matter if you are used?"


    Yun Yi thought about it: they wouldn''t be able to stay in the machinery factory for long anyway. They were originally doing this to scare others, so what did it matter even if they were taken advantage of by Director Feng.


    Besides, with this relationship, if something happens in the future, Director Feng will have to return the favor.


    ?After thinking about it, she no longer struggled with the matter. Anyway, she was not a fearful person. It was not her style to look forward and backward.


    ?After breakfast, Huo Jingrui took Yun Yi to the Workers'' Hospital to go through the procedures. She was supposed to go there yesterday afternoon, but Yun Yi didn''t want to rush.


    ??Now that the results of the treatment are out, I can no longer be pretentious. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, the factory values ??her very much, and I can''t be arrogant because of the favor.


    When the two came out, many people greeted them. Yun Yi changed her aggressive image from yesterday and greeted everyone in a friendly manner.


    ??Huo Jingrui just nodded at people throughout the whole process and did not speak. As soon as the two people left, the people behind them began to whisper: "This new Dr. Chu is really good-looking, and he really matches Deputy Director Huo."


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t good-looking, I wouldn¡¯t be able to seduce that cold person like Deputy Factory Director Huo.¡±


    ¡°Dean Qiao said that she has great medical skills. Do you think it¡¯s true? It¡¯s not just a showpiece.¡±


    "Whether she is really capable or not, we will know in a few days. When she goes to work, she always has to treat people. If she is really a showman, she will be exposed in a few days."


    "A few days ago, my second aunt''s family got married. We went over to have a wedding banquet. Their village is near Hua''an Farm. I actually listened to it. Those people should be talking about Deputy Factory Director Huo''s fianc¨¦e."


    ¡°What have you heard?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Chu has good medical skills. An old lady said that she felt much better after Dr. Chu gave her acupuncture. She also said that if Dr. Chu didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦, she would have wanted to help her grandson.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure they are talking about the new Dr. Chu?¡±


    "Well, you also know that my second brother''s leg has been treated for so long without any results. After listening to them chatting there, I stepped forward and asked about the situation carefully. My mother''s side was really worried about how to send someone there. I didn¡¯t expect that Dr. Chu would now be a doctor in our staff hospital.¡±


    ¡°Qiu Shuang, is Dr. Chu so young? Is it okay? You can¡¯t make fun of your second brother¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I understand what you mean. You all know my second brother¡¯s legs. You might as well give it a try. It won¡¯t be worse than it is now.¡±


    ¡°Well, you might as well give it a try, maybe a miracle will happen.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Chu¡¯s acupuncture is the most powerful. I heard it is a medical skill passed down from family. Many people¡¯s chronic diseases have been cured by her. I hope my second brother will also have good luck.¡±

 Chapter 637： I don’t know who is behind this

    Chapter 637 I don¡¯t know who is behind this


    Yunyi went through the formalities very smoothly, and then went to the logistics office to get work clothes and daily equipment, and then went to her office.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as she was in the office, many people came to see her for medical treatment.


    Yun Yiyi has a good ear and heard them talking: "If she talks about our condition right later, it will mean that she is really capable."


    Yunyi finally understood. These people were probably incited by others. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have said this, and they wouldn¡¯t know who the people behind them were.


    ?But who am I to be afraid of this?


    He turned around and said to Huo Jingrui, who was following him: "I''m fine here. Go to work quickly."


    Huo Jingrui said, "I still have half a day off today. I''ll help you clean up the office and then leave. Come to my place for lunch and I''ll prepare delicious food for you."


    Yunyi did not refuse: "Okay."


    ??The previous doctor in this office was transferred to the south with her husband, and no one had cleaned it for a long time. Huo Jingrui first filled a basin of water and helped Yun wipe the desk and chair before cleaning other places.


    As soon as Yun Yi changed her clothes, someone came over: "Dr. Chu, Ning Linmei from my pharmacy, I was supposed to let you get familiar with the environment today, but I didn''t expect that many people came to call your number early in the morning. , Director Qiao asked me to come over and help you, so that you can quickly become familiar with the procedures of our staff hospital."


    Yunyi knew that this was Dean Qiao¡¯s good intention.


    It''s okay. If you want to prescribe some medicine later, you can at least ask this person directly to see if the pharmacy has it, so you don''t have to write a doctor''s order and the pharmacy doesn''t have the medicine, and these people will cause trouble.


    ? Huo Jingrui moved very quickly. When Yunyi was preparing to open a clinic, he also finished cleaning the whole place. Ning Linmei whispered: "Deputy Director Huo is so kind to you. He is even willing to help you with cleaning. It''s really enviable."


    Yun Yi smiled and said without any humility: "Well, he is indeed very good to me."


    Clear the table: "Let''s get started."


    Ning Linmei stood up and went to the door to say something, and then sat inside Yunyi.


    The first person who came in was a middle-aged woman with lumbar problems. After Yunyi checked her back, she asked her to sit with her back against her. He first chatted with her about her parents for a while, then when she wasn''t paying attention, she pushed directly with her hand and listened. There was a ''click'', and the woman screamed. Just as she was about to curse, she was surprised to find that her waist was fine: "Oh, it doesn''t hurt anymore, it really doesn''t hurt anymore."


    As he spoke, he stood up and twisted his waist from side to side: "It really doesn''t hurt anymore. Oh, thank you, Dr. Chu. It seems that you are really capable."


    Yun Yi smiled at her and said, "You still have to be careful these days. Don''t make too many wild moves. Rest for a few days before doing heavy work."


    ?The middle-aged woman thanked her repeatedly. It was a great thing that she was cured of her illness without taking medicine. After thanking her, the middle-aged woman left the office with a happy face.


    Of course, after going out, he did not forget to promote it to Yunyi: "Doctor Chu is really capable. I have been suffering from pain in my waist for almost half a year. When I went to the doctor before, they always prescribed me some Chinese medicine patches, but Dr. Chu just gave me a massage , my waist will be fine, oh, do you think it¡¯s awesome?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qiu Shuang, who pushed her younger brother to see Yunyi for treatment, her eyes gleamed, and she couldn''t help praying in her heart: If Dr. Chu can really cure her second brother''s leg, who will dare to bully her again? I''m definitely not done with that person.

 Chapter 638： I don’t like to be plotted against.

    Chapter 638 I don¡¯t like being plotted against


    Most of the patients who came to see Yunyi had some physical ailments, and Yunyi could tell them everything. When those people saw that they were really capable, they naturally stopped thinking and didn''t dare to treat him any more. Yao Mozi.


    But there are also people who are not sick and are among the crowd. No, this is the next one.


    Yun Yi checked her pulse and found that there was nothing wrong with her body: "What''s wrong with you?"


    ?The man raised his head and looked at Yunyi: "Didn''t you check your pulse just now? Can''t you tell?"


    Hearing her tone, Yun Yi understood that the highlight of today was coming, and said nonchalantly: "I checked your pulse, but I think there is nothing wrong with your body, so I wanted to ask you.


    ?Is it possible that you don¡¯t know where you feel uncomfortable? "


    ?The woman panicked for a moment, then forced herself to calm down, and said angrily: "Do you know how to see a doctor?"


    Yunyi stood up and stood behind her, and lightly pressed a few of her acupuncture points: "There is nothing wrong with your body, but it will be hard to tell after a month. You should still do more good deeds."


    ?The woman stood up directly: "You can''t tell if there is a problem now. Why don''t you tell me if you don''t know how to treat me in a month?"


    Yun glanced at Ning Linmei beside her: "Go and invite Director Qiao to help this patient see the doctor again."


    As soon as the woman heard this, she turned around and wanted to leave, but how could Yunyi let her leave so easily, and said: "I don''t like being plotted by others. Since you said this, I naturally have to Make you convinced."


    Ning Linmei moved very quickly. Dean Qiao was a little worried. He had been waiting all morning. Look, he really just wanted to come to him: "Doctor Chu, why did you call me here?"


    Yun Yi said calmly: "This patient''s situation is a bit special. She can''t tell what''s wrong with her. I haven''t diagnosed anything wrong with her. I asked Dean Qiao to take a look at her in person. I''m really afraid. I was not good at studying medicine, so I missed the diagnosis of the patient." Of course, Dean Qiao would not shirk it. He understood as soon as he heard that this woman was probably instigated by someone to cause trouble.


    Yun immediately made room for her, and Dean Qiao began to inquire. Then he took the woman''s pulse and said with a frown, "You are indeed fine. Can you tell me what''s wrong with you?"


    ?The woman hesitated for a long time, wondering what the ice was doing, and finally lied: "My back hurts, and I can''t straighten my back even when doing heavy work."


    Dean Qiao and Yun looked at each other, and Dean Qiao said, "If that''s the case, I''ll prescribe some Western medicine for you and take it home. You can take one when your back hurts."


    How could that woman agree? She was not sick in the first place. If she really took the medicine, wouldn''t it be a waste of money? "Forget it, I won''t be cured."


    As she said that, she was about to walk out. Yunyi said leisurely behind her: "In one month, if you feel really uncomfortable in your lower back, remember to come to me and I will help you diagnose and treat it."


    ?The woman heard Yunyi''s words and sighed in her heart: "You are not feeling well after only one month. Who can you curse? It''s really bad luck."


    After the man left, Dean Qiao returned the position to Yun Yi''s hand and stood aside.


    He did not leave directly, but watched Yun Yi treat people in an orderly manner.


    I have to say that this little girl is really powerful. It is a pity to think that she may not be able to stay here for long after she became a master of Yuan Yuxun.


    ?Thinking about his little sister''s illness, it seemed that he had to have someone go back to his hometown to pick her up as soon as possible. He might not be sure that Dr. Chu in front of him could really help cure her.

 Chapter 639： If there is any, it must be made clear in advance

    Chapter 639 If there is any, it must be made clear in advance


    After Yun saw the woman leaving, she shouted to the outside: "Next one."


    When Luo Qiushuang heard the shouting, she pushed her second brother Luo Qiuxi in and walked in. She first handed over his second brother Luo Qiuxi''s medical records and various previous examination sheets: "Doctor Chu, this is what my second brother had done in various hospitals before. inspection results.¡±


    Yunyi took it and motioned for her to sit on the stool opposite. After carefully reading the test results, she looked at Luo Qiuxi: "Stretch out your hand and I will take your pulse."


    After finishing one hand, he gestured to Luo Qiu Shuang to switch to the other hand. Then he stood up and checked his leg: "Have you had any treatment on your leg in the past six months?"


    Luo Qiuxi shook her head and said, "I haven''t had any more treatment since I came back from Beijing last time, but my sister takes time to give me massages every day."


    Yun nodded and said: "Well, the care is good, at least there is no muscle atrophy."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up and walked to the rack where clothes were hung. He took out a pack of silver needles from his small bag and looked at Luo Qiushuang beside him: "Hel him roll up his trouser legs."


    Hearing Yunyi''s words, Luo Qiushuang quickly knelt down and helped his second brother roll up his trouser legs.


    Yunyi squatted down, picked up the silver needle and pricked each acupuncture point: "If you feel any pain, tell me."


    Luo Qiuxi didn''t feel anything from the previous injections, and her mood suddenly dropped. If it weren''t for her sister''s persuasion, she wouldn''t have wanted to come. After all, she had been disappointed too many times, and she was not optimistic about such a young doctor. .


    ??But I couldn''t bear my sister''s insistence and wanted to give myself one last chance, so I agreed.


    At the moment, it seems that I am asking too much.


    Just as he was about to speak out, he felt pain. He looked up at the place where the pain came from in disbelief: "It hurts. I felt pain just now." It was obvious that Yun Yi was not surprised: "Nerve necrosis in the legs is really difficult to treat. , but it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    When Luo Qiushuang heard this, he said excitedly: "Doctor Chu, no matter what the cost, as long as my second brother''s leg can be cured, we will fully cooperate."


    Yun Yi and Luo Qiu Shuang, a human sister, have a very good sense: "I can indeed treat his leg, but the time may take a little longer. In addition to using the ointment I made myself, I also need to cooperate with acupuncture, plus It will take at least a year to see results in the later stages of rehabilitation training.


    And once you give up in the middle, if you want to continue treatment in the future, the effect will be greatly reduced. Do you want to treat it? You need to think carefully about this? "


    ?If there is any, it must be made clear in advance, so as not to give up after a month or two without seeing results, wasting her time and energy.


    Luo Qiu Shuang was not ambiguous at all: "Treat, as long as there is hope, even if there is only one percent chance, we will treat it. Doctor Chu, don''t worry, my second brother''s leg will be my mission in the future, let alone one year, that is If I can get better in ten years, I will try my best.¡±


    ??Who called him second brother was to save his own two children, and that''s why he became like this.


    When the second brother was injured in the leg, the person he had originally negotiated with was also ruined. The second brother was her responsibility. She must be hoping that he would get better. If there was nothing she could do, then she, as her sister, would take care of the second brother. .


    Luo Qiuxi knew that her sister felt guilty, but what happened that day was really not the nephews'' business. It just happened to happen. But no matter what he said, his sister believed it.


    In fact, Luo Qiu Shuang was pretending to be confused. Anyway, his brother had indeed saved his children. As long as she bit him to death, no matter how much he took care of his brother, his in-laws would not have any objections.

 Chapter 640： Young, promising and talented

    Chapter 640: Young, promising and gifted


    What''s more, their mother left early, and no one in her family really cared about the second brother. As a sister, she naturally had to be more thoughtful.


    When Yun heard what she said, she nodded and said: "I will prescribe some Chinese medicine for you first. Drink it for seven days to adjust your body. Of course, during this period, his body''s nutrition must also keep up, otherwise his body will suffer during the treatment. Don¡¯t live.¡±


    Luo Qiushuang looked happy: "Oh, I remembered it. If you have any precautions, just tell me."


    Yun Yi told them all the taboos during the treatment: "Drink Chinese medicine for seven days first, then come over again, and adjust the prescription according to his condition. This Chinese medicine requires two courses of treatment.


    When you come here for the second time to adjust the prescription, I will prescribe another prescription for making an ointment. You need to grab the medicine first and I will help you make the ointment. After the traditional Chinese medicine has adjusted the body, you need to make it every day. Daily ointments are used in combination with acupuncture to repair damaged nerves. "


    Luo Qiushuang didn''t understand this, but still asked: "How long does this ointment need to be applied and how much does it cost? I think I have an idea."


    Yun said while writing the prescription: "There are several herbs in the ointment that are indeed not cheap, but they are not rare medicinal materials. A conservative estimate is that the cost of the ointment for a month is about 13 to 20 yuan, and it may last. It looks like four to five months.¡±


    When Luo Qiushuang heard this, she gritted her teeth and said, "Doctor Chu, I understand. I''ll leave the rest of the treatment to you."


    Yun Yi wrote the prescription: "This is my job. You don''t have to be so polite. Take this prescription and go get the medicine first and take care of his body first."


    Luo Qiushuang happily took the prescription, thanked her, and then pushed her younger brother Luo Qiuxi away.


    Dean Qiao never left, and kept watching Yun and the others treating patients. The more he watched, the more convinced he became. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Doctor Chu''s medical skills seem to be conservative. In his opinion, he is really young. Promising and talented.


    He made a decision in his heart to pick up his little sister as soon as possible, lest Dr. Chu leave him and have to take his sister all the way to seek medical treatment. By the time all the patients outside have been treated, it will be almost noon.


    ?Those who have been bribed to cause trouble will not dare to be so bold once they see that their illnesses have been diagnosed.


    One morning, news of Yun Yi''s excellent medical skills spread.


    Dean Qiao saw Yun Yi finishing her work and stepped forward and said, "Doctor Chu, there is something I want to ask you."


    Yun said with a smile on her face: "Dean Qiao, you said, I must know everything and tell you everything."


    Dean Qiao said with some embarrassment: "I see that you have basically used Chinese medicine to treat people all morning, but I heard before that you are also very good at Western medicine. I wonder if you can do surgery for leg deformities?"


    Yunyi thought for a while: "Dean Qiao, there are many reasons for the deformity of the leg. If it is genu varum or genu valgum, the deformity is minor and the patient is younger, conservative treatment can be used to correct it."


    Dean Qiao sighed softly: "You are not too young, you are already sixteen years old."


    Yunyi was a little confused: "Is it an acquired injury?"


    Dean Qiao shook his head: "No, it wasn''t as serious as it is now when I was a child. But after she turned twelve, I don''t know if it was a developmental problem or something else. The situation became more and more serious. My family also took her to the city to see her. The doctor said it was necessary to perform osteotomy and correction, but the doctor who could do this surgery at the city hospital went to Beijing for further training, so the matter was delayed. "

 Chapter 641： Save yourself the trouble of making a joke one day

    Chapter 641 To avoid making a joke one day


    Yun Yi finished listening to what Dean Qiao said: "If possible, it''s better to bring the person to have a look. After all, we can''t see the patient, so it''s useless to talk about it."


    Dean Qiao naturally understood this: "Dr. Chu, I just want to ask, if osteotomy correction is really needed, can you do this surgery?"


    Yun Yi naturally knew not to be arrogant: "You still have to see the patient''s condition before making a decision. After all, osteotomy plus internal fixation and correction may cause tension and traction on nerves and blood vessels, which is prone to related complications. If possible, it is best to be conservative." treat."


    Although Dean Qiao cannot perform this kind of surgery, he has some relevant knowledge. After hearing Yunyi''s words, he knew that she was an expert: "Okay, I will bring the person over in the next few days. I will trouble you then. "


    Yun Yi smiled slightly and responded: "You are too polite. This is my job, so why bother? But don''t worry, I will do my best to see the doctor."


    Dean Qiao was about to say something more when he saw Huo Jingrui walking in: "Hey, Deputy Director Huo is here?"


    ??Huo Jingrui nodded to Dean Qiao, and then looked at Yunyi, his eyes full of love and affection, which he could not hide: "Are you done?"


    When Dean Qiao saw this situation, he exchanged a few words and said, "It''s getting late, so I won''t bother you here."


    After saying that, he left with a smile.


    ?Huo Jingrui stepped forward and pulled Yunyi up: "How do you feel about your first day working here?"


    Yun Yi stood up with a smile: "I feel pretty good."


    Huo Jingrui smiled and said, "Change your clothes and take you to dinner."


    As soon as Yun left the place where the clothes were hung, she asked, "Where are you going?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui took Yunyi''s coat first: "There is a private restaurant not far from the factory. The garlic pork ribs there are very good. You must like it. I said hello specially."


    Yun turned her head and looked over: "There are also private kitchens in the county?" Then she asked again: "How did you find it?"


    Huo Jingrui looked at him puzzled: "There are talented people everywhere. Don''t think this is a county. Their cooking skills are passed down from generation to generation, and they have quite a few specialty dishes. Let''s go back a few more times and try to taste them all before we leave."


    Yun looked at his expression and said directly: "Are you just trying to be lazy? Why don''t you have to do it yourself if you want to eat private food?"


    Huo Jingrui retorted: "No, cooking for you is a kind of enjoyment. I don''t want to take you to try other people''s ancestral craftsmanship."


    Yun laughed and said, "I''m just teasing you."


    The two of them walked out together, talking and laughing, and countless people cast envious glances along the way.


    ??After all, a handsome man like Huo Jingrui, with a good family background and a good job is hard to come by, so naturally there are many people who want to marry him.


    With Yunyi¡¯s outstanding appearance, it is natural that people will follow her.


    The two of them had sensitive senses, so they naturally felt all this. Huo Jingrui pulled Yunyi over as if to declare his sovereignty.


    Yun glanced at him, thought of his purpose, and let him do it. Anyway, the two of them were going to get married sooner or later, and they were not afraid of what others said.


    Yun Yi''s arrival not only caused a disturbance in the machinery factory, but also affected the government family home.


    Chief Lu of the Finance Department and his family were having a meal. Chief Lu saw that his daughter had been absent-minded and thought of something: "Yuying, what do you think of the young man your Aunt Cui introduced to you?"


    ?Since he found out that his daughter had some thoughts that she shouldn''t have, Section Chief Lu asked his wife to look at her daughter quickly, so as not to make a joke one day.

 Chapter 642： What a stubborn person

    Chapter 642 is really stubborn


    After all, Deputy Factory Director Huo has long stated that he has a fianc¨¦e, not to mention that now his fianc¨¦e is working in their factory¡¯s employee hospital. He is afraid that his daughter will do something stupid again.


    ?Lu Yuying¡¯s expression was sarcastic: ¡°That **** man is a bit effeminate, and I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    When Section Chief Lu heard what his daughter said, he thought about it and said tactfully: "Yuying, dad knows that you are ambitious, but we have to face reality and we can''t be too ambitious, otherwise we will always be the ones hurt."


    ?He would like his daughter to marry well, but that would only happen if someone likes his daughter.


    ??If you still daydream about someone who knows he has a fianc¨¦e, then you are stupid.


    ?Lu Yuying was a little reluctant, but she also knew that she was just wishful thinking: "I understand."


    On the other side, in the family courtyard of the county government, Lian Shuzhen hugged her aunt Bai Yutong''s arm and said coquettishly: "Aunt, please ask my uncle to help me. If I marry into the Huo family, my uncle will be good for me in the future."


    Bai Yutong looked embarrassed: "Shuzhen, you also know that Huo Jingrui already has a fianc¨¦e. Last time your uncle mentioned it to someone, they made it clear that they would not consider anyone other than his fianc¨¦e. This matter is not easy to handle."


    Lian Shuzhen said a little unhappy: "What kind of help can that orphan girl give him? She is really stubborn."


    Bai Yutong disagreed and said, "You have also read the investigation your parents did for you before. Although Chu Yunyi is an orphan now, the connections left to her by the Chu family should not be underestimated."


    Lian Shuzhen curled her lips and said, "There is a saying that tells people to leave the tea. There is no one in the Chu family now. After a long time, who will remember those favors."


    The two were talking when Deputy County Magistrate Gao came in from outside: "Hey, Shuzhen is here?"


    When Lian Shuzhen saw her uncle coming back, she diligently stepped forward and took the briefcase from Gao Yusheng''s hand: "Uncle, why did you come back so late?" Gao Yusheng smiled and said: "I have been in meetings today, why don''t you come back now? late."


    Lian Shuzhen put away her briefcase and poured a glass of water for Gao Yusheng: "Uncle, drink some water."


    As soon as Gao Yusheng saw his niece''s attentiveness, he knew something must be wrong: "Why are Shuzhen here today?"


    Lian Shuzhen hurriedly stepped forward: "Uncle, Huo and I."


    Before she finished speaking, Gao Yusheng interrupted: "Shuzhen, it''s not that we haven''t tried it before, but Huo Jingrui ignored it at all. My uncle naturally hopes that you can marry a good family, but some things cannot always be done." It''s time to catch up.


    I heard that Huo Jingrui¡¯s fianc¨¦e has also been transferred to the Machinery Factory Workers¡¯ Hospital. I think it¡¯s better to forget it. After all, forcefulness is not sweet. With Huo Jingrui¡¯s temper, if he is really pushed, he can do anything. "


    Lian Shuzhen did not expect that her uncle, who had always wanted him to marry Huo Jingrui, would now change his mind: "Uncle, is there really no other way?"


    Gao Yusheng shook his head, but when he thought of something, he said again: "Unless his fianc¨¦e withdraws voluntarily, you may still have a chance."


    Lian Shuzhen thought about what her uncle said and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    ??Bai Yutong glared at her man with some disapproval: "Don''t always think about those crooked things. If anything happens to her, my sister will not let you go."


    Gao Yusheng said with a smile: "But if it really happens, your brother-in-law will definitely give us a credit. If we really can get married to the Huo family, my sister, brother-in-law and I will be able to move up in our positions. That''s a hundred dollars." No harm at all.¡±


    Gao Yusheng said this on his lips, but he was thinking in his heart: How could it be harmless? But what does this have to do with him? Anyway, it was Lian Shuzhen who wanted to do it, and she was the one who asked for it.

 Chapter 643： Who are you

    Chapter 643 Who are you


    On this day, Yunyi was giving Luo Qiuxi acupuncture: "The Chinese medicine I prescribed before is still available today, right?"


    ?Luo Qiuxi said softly: "Yes, are you going to make a recipe today?"


    Yun finished tapping the last silver needle and said: "Yes, I will help you check your veins later and readjust the prescription. Come to me after you finish drinking the adjusted prescription."


    Luo Qiushuang on the side asked: "Doctor Chu, will there be no acupuncture in the next few days?"


    Yun nodded: "Yes, no need for now, wait until he drinks the next Chinese medicine before coming back, and then decide on the next treatment plan based on the situation. If everything goes according to my plan, then I can start repairing it next time I come here." Nervous Chinese medicine.


    ?However, after taking the Chinese medicine, you still need to boil it into an ointment. You have to wait for two or three days during this period. After that, the ointment is combined with acupuncture. "


    ?Luo Qiushuang rubbed his hands and said nervously: "Then what do you mean by the rehabilitation training you mentioned before?"


    Yunyi understood her mood and was not impatient: "When he regains feeling in his legs and can stand up, he will receive treatment for a period of time and then he can start rehabilitation."


    When Luo Qiushuang heard this, her heart almost jumped out of her throat: "Doctor Chu, what does this mean?"


    Yun Yi sorted out the things at hand: "It has the same meaning as rehabilitation training, which is to wait for him to feel his legs and then use exercise and other equipment to help him recover. From treatment to recovery is a long process. Of course, the length of time depends on the individual''s physical condition and Willpower also matters, and you must be fully mentally prepared for this.¡±


    ?Luo Qiu nodded with double emphasis: "As long as he gets better, I am willing to stay with him for as long as he can."


    Yunyi was still moved by Luo Qiu Shuang''s sibling relationship: "Sister-in-law, I will teach you some massage techniques later. The effect will be better than your random kneading without rules."


    ?Luo Qiushuang said gratefully: "Thank you very much."


    As the two of them were talking, they heard a commotion outside: "Hey, there''s a doctor inside."


    ¡°Who are you, meddling in other people¡¯s business?¡±


    "Didn''t you see that everyone is queuing up?" "I''m just here to see someone, and I''m not going to see a doctor. What kind of queue are you in?"


    ¡°It¡¯s working time now. Since you don¡¯t want to see a doctor, you can¡¯t go in and waste time. Isn¡¯t this a waste of all our time?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I wonder why you are so unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Why am I being unreasonable? Please explain it clearly to me. We are all waiting in line here, and you just want to squeeze in first. Who knows whether you lied or not?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, you little girl, if you want to see a doctor, just go get your number and queue up. If you don¡¯t want to see a doctor, wait until Dr. Chu gets off work to see her if you have something to do.¡±


    As soon as Yun heard the sound outside, she took advantage of the opportunity and walked out: "What happened?"


    ??The old lady who stopped me before said: "Doctor Chu, this little girl said she was going in to find someone, but she said she was not seeing a doctor."


    Yun glanced at the person coming: "Who are you looking for?"


    Lian Shuzhen looked at Yunyi¡¯s beautiful and refined face, and went crazy with jealousy: ¡°Are you Chu Yunyi?¡±


    When Yun heard this, she couldn''t help but frown. Why did everyone ask her this question for the first time when they saw her: "Who are you?"


    Lian Shuzhen looked Yun Yitong up and down: "I have something to do with you, come out with me."


    Yun rolled her eyes at her: "It''s working time now. There are so many patients queuing up here waiting to be seen. I don''t have time."


    After saying that, he turned around and returned to the consulting room.


    ?There is something really wrong with this guy. He doesn''t know his family status and yet he is so arrogant.


    It is a beautiful idea to go out with you.

 Chapter 644： Who do you think is causing trouble?

    Chapter 644: Who do you think is causing trouble?


    Lian Shuzhen did not expect that the man turned around and returned to the consulting room: "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Yunyi also became angry at this time. She turned around and looked at the people queuing up for medical treatment: "Please help me go to the security department and ask them to send someone over to report that someone is causing trouble."


    ?Lian Shuzhen saw that Yun Yi was not acting according to common sense: "Who do you think is causing trouble?"


    Yun Yi was too lazy to pay attention to her: "The next one is ready."


    With that said, he entered the consulting room and prepared to get Luo Qiuxi''s needle.


    The enthusiastic ladies who were seeing the doctor outside the door directly controlled Lian Shuzhen. She couldn''t even curse anyone. The strength of the ladies'' hands was no joke: "Let me go."


    ¡°Hold on, we can¡¯t let you go until the people from the security department come over, so that you don¡¯t cause trouble again.¡±


    Lian Shuzhen was so angry that she asked, "You know who I am and how dare you do this to me?"


    ¡°You and no one can come here to cause trouble.¡±


    Yunyi listened to the commotion outside and neatly took back all the silver needles and disinfected them: "Sister-in-law, come here and take a look."


    She explained the massage technique again and wrote down the specific locations of several acupuncture points and the strength of the massage: "Sister-in-law, follow the massage I just taught you. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to me at any time."


    ?Luo Qiushuang was very grateful: "Dr. Chu, thank you so much."


    Putting the paper away, he helped his brother get into the wheelchair and pushed him away.


    Leaving the consulting room, she said to her brother in the wheelchair: "Qiu Xi, if you can really stand up, I will definitely give Dr. Chu a banner."


    Luo Qiuxi had a hunch that she might really be able to stand up this time. After all, when Dr. Chu gave him acupuncture, several acupuncture points felt swollen. This was a feeling he had never felt since his leg was injured.


    As soon as they left, the aunt who had quarreled with Lian Shuzhen said, "It''s my turn to go in for a consultation. You must keep an eye on this troublemaker and don''t let her run away." After saying that, she let go of Lian Shuzhen. Shuzhen.


    Not long after the aunt entered, people from the security department came over. Everyone was talking about testifying, but Lian Shuzhen didn''t find time to interrupt.


    ??The people from the security department took the person directly out of the staff hospital, and Lian Shuzhen said angrily: "I am not someone you can provoke."


    The people in the security department didn''t think about what to do. After all, the girl was brought back to ask casual questions, leave a record, and prepare to release her. Unexpectedly, the girl said such a sentence without thinking.


    They naturally lost their composure: "No matter who you are, if you come to the workers'' hospital to cause trouble, our security department will take care of it."


    Lian Shuzhen saw that they were serious: "My uncle is Gao Yusheng, you must think clearly."


    Hearing this, the people in the security department looked at each other, and one of them said: "In that case, let him come and get the people."


    ??This man was a soldier before. After being discharged due to injury, he changed his job and returned to the security department of the machinery factory. The most disgusting thing is to see such a bullying person. What''s more, what this woman is looking for is trouble with the fianc¨¦e of their deputy factory director Huo.


    He believed that even if what this woman said was true and something happened, Deputy Director Huo would not ignore her.


    After all, he knew that Deputy Director Huo had an unusual background.


    Once he returned to the security department, he hung up the internal phone number and called Deputy Factory Director Huo and explained the matter.


    Huo Jingrui''s face darkened when he heard Lian Shuzhen''s name, and he called Deputy County Magistrate Gao directly: "Deputy County Magistrate Gao, this is Huo Jingrui. Your niece is currently in the security department of our machinery factory. Could you please come and check it out in person? People take it away.¡±


    When Gao Yusheng heard this, he cursed in his heart: He failed more than failed.


    ?But he still pretended not to know: "What happened? Why did she go to the security department of your factory?"

 Chapter 645： After doing bad things, you feel refreshed

    Chapter 645: After finishing the bad thing, you feel refreshed


    Huo Jingrui said calmly: "The Security Department knows the specific matters best."


    Hang up the phone after exchanging a few pleasantries.


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Jingrui made another call: "How is the investigation going?"


    The person on the other end of the phone heard the question: "He has nothing to do with those people. They sent a lot of things to his home through his secretary."


    Huo Jingrui tapped his fingers on the table: "Now that we have found it, let''s hand it over as soon as the case is submitted. This case should be concluded."


    The person on the other end of the phone answered and hung up the phone.


    ?Huo Jingrui tapped his fingers on his desk rhythmically: Since you can''t understand people''s words, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    Yunyi is his nirvana. He dares to play tricks in front of her. Hehe, he is very courageous.


    Then another call came out. Then he put down the phone, got up and went to the workshop. Based on the information he had read in Yier''s space in the previous two lives, he drew two drawings for the factory. One was a corn thresher. One is a hand-cranked threshing machine.


    The assembly stage has been entered in the past few days. As for the drawing of the agricultural tricycle provided before, the factory is working overtime to test it. I believe he should be able to see the results before leaving the machinery factory, and his trip is not in vain.


    ?He walked briskly to the workshop, thinking that he could finish what he was doing as soon as possible so that he could go back and cook for Yi''er.


    He saw fresh pork ribs in the morning and bought a lot of them. Yi''er loved them the most. He planned to make two things today, stew a pork rib soup and make garlic pork ribs.


    As expected, after Gao Yusheng came over, his expression was full of hatred.


    After understanding the whole process of the matter, I really don¡¯t know what to do. My sister-in-law and brother-in-law are both highly intelligent, so why did I give birth to such a brainless person? You said you came to look for trouble, but you didn¡¯t go behind someone¡¯s back. It¡¯s really Stupid as hell. It seems that I have to let my sister-in-law think of a way as soon as possible to get this brainless person back, so as not to stay here and cause trouble for him.


    As for the marriage with the Huo family, he did not dare to interfere anymore.


    After Lian Shuzhen was brought out by Gao Yusheng, she complained to Gao Yusheng: "Uncle, who are you and why are you so polite to them?"


    Without waiting for Gao Yusheng to say something, she went on to say, "I have suffered from that big grievance today, so we just leave?"


    Gao Yusheng took a deep breath and said, "It''s you who failed to live up to your expectations. Who can you blame? Why do you have to go find someone during working hours? Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to catch someone''s tongue?"


    Lian Shuzhen said unconcernedly: "Who is she? Do we need to choose a time to find her?"


    As soon as she said these words, not only did Gao Yusheng change his face, but Chu Yunyi who was passing by also changed his face, thinking: Who do you think you are?


    He ducked behind a tree, sprinkled a handful of powder, and then left.


    ?To deal with this kind of people, it is good to use dirty tricks behind their backs. If you don¡¯t pride yourself on being bright and attractive, then you will be stink.


    ?And Gao Yusheng, didn¡¯t he want to take a shortcut?


    ??Then if you are not satisfied, knowing that Huo Jingrui already has a fianc¨¦e and still letting your niece cause trouble, then I will give you a big gift and see how you end up with it.


    After doing bad things, you feel refreshed.


    Huo Jingrui watched her come in: "Yi''er is back, wash your hands quickly. I''ve stewed the ribs for you today, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    When Yun Yi was washing his hands, the food on his side was also out of the pot: "I originally wanted to make garlic pork ribs for you, but I didn''t have enough garlic at home. I hoisted the ribs into the well and will cook them for you tomorrow. How''s that?"

 Chapter 646： pregnant

    Chapter 646: Pregnant


    Yunyi came over and looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table: "Jing Rui, have you ever regretted coming here?"


    ??Huo Jingrui smiled when he heard Yunyi''s question: "The higher your status, the greater your responsibility. In this life, I just want to be by your side and live a happy life."


    ? Huo Jingrui¡¯s words were not false at all, and he was very satisfied to be able to renew their relationship with Yi¡¯er.


    In this life, he just wants to accompany Yi''er to live the life she wants.


    Yunyi walked up behind Jingrui who was serving rice and stretched out her arms to hug him: "Jingrui, thank you."


    ?? Huo Jingrui put down the rice shovel in his hand, turned around and hugged him into his arms: "In this life, I will accompany you."


    In the previous two lives, Yi''er had been with him through thick and thin. In this life, he would live an ordinary life as Yi''er wished, and watch the sunset with her.


    While the two were chatting with each other, they heard someone shouting outside the door: "Brother Huo, are you at home?"


    Yun Yi quickly withdrew from Huo Jingrui''s arms and coughed slightly: "Why does it sound like Guo Qiming''s voice?"


    ??Huo Jingrui helped Yun''s hair and said, "That''s him."


    After saying that, he walked out first. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have a good look on those who ruined his good deeds: ¡°Are you here in a hurry for lunch?¡±


    ??Guo Qiming was not angry either. He raised the basket in his hand and said, "I got some crabs. I thought my sister-in-law would like them, so I sent them over."


    Seeing Yun Yi coming out behind him, regardless of Huo Jingrui''s dark face, he pushed aside others and went directly into the hospital, saying with a joyful expression: "Sister-in-law, I came here to tell you the good news that my wife is pregnant. "


    Yunyi didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly: ¡°Really?¡±


    Guo Qiming looked excited: "Well, I just found out." Yun Yi laughed: "That''s really congratulations."


    ??Guo Qiming touched his head with his free hand: "If it weren''t for you, sister-in-law, Caihong and I wouldn''t know what our lives would be like. Caihong asked me to tell you that you will be our sister-in-law from now on.


    I''m not very good at talking. If you need us as a couple for anything in the future, just speak up. "


    ?At this time, the dealer''s sister-in-law across the wall heard this and her mind became active.


    ?From what the man in the courtyard just said, Deputy Factory Director Huo¡¯s fianc¨¦e helped them cure their illness and now has a child of her own.


    Thinking of her daughter, she no longer cared about whether she was a gentleman or not. She took a stool and stood on it directly: "Doctor Chu."


    ?Her voice startled several people in the courtyard. Huo Jingrui and Yunyi naturally heard the movement in the courtyard, but they did not expect that Sister-in-law Zhuang would suddenly stand on the wall and talk.


    Yun glanced over and said, "Sister-in-law Zhuang."


    The dealer''s sister-in-law coughed slightly and said a little embarrassedly: "I accidentally overheard your conversation just now. Can I take the liberty to ask if what this comrade just said is true?"


    Guo Qiming was in a good mood because his wife was pregnant and he was going to be a father. He didn''t care about what Sister-in-law Zhuang said: "Yes, it''s true. My wife and I have been married for many years without children. It was Doctor Chu who helped my wife adjust her body. Now, My wife is pregnant."


    When Sister-in-law Zhuang heard this, she was so excited that she forgot she was standing on the stool, and almost fell to the ground. After she stabilized herself, she lay on the wall and said eagerly: "Doctor Chu, can you help my daughter take a look? "


    Huo Jingrui checked the time: "Sister-in-law Zhuang, my fianc¨¦e is working at our staff hospital now. You can take your daughter there. It''s getting late. I''ll take her to dinner first."


    If you keep talking, the food will get cold.

 Chapter 647： Poor parents in the world

    Chapter 647: Pity the hearts of parents in the world


    ?Because of Guo Qiming''s arrival, Huo Jingrui fried another peanut and fried green onion and eggs.


    The silly smile on Guo Qiming''s lips never fell: "Brother Huo, sister-in-law, you don''t know that since I found out that my wife is pregnant, I don''t have to be angry with splints anymore. My mother calls my wife nice. This is a human being." life.


    Sister-in-law, thank you very much. "


    ? Huo Jingrui and Yun Yi have been together for several generations, so naturally they understand his mood very well.


    ?After dinner, Guo Qiming didn''t stay too long and had to go back to work the night shift. Now that his wife was pregnant and the family was harmonious, he was full of motivation and wanted to make progress.


    Now is the season when apricots are about to mature. Before Guo Qiming left, Yunyi took out a bag of apricots from the space: "It''s the time when Rainbow is in danger of eating. Take this bag of apricots back to her."


    When Guo Qiming heard this, he was immediately happy: "Sister-in-law, I won''t be polite. She has been so happy these past few days. Yesterday, my mother asked me to go to the countryside to see if I could pick the mountain. Xing goes back to satisfy Rainbow''s craving."


    After sending Guo Qiming away, he was about to turn around and return to the yard, when the door of the banker next door opened.


    The banker''s sister-in-law came out of the door: "Doctor Chu, wait a moment."


    ??Huo Jingrui frowned and was a little unhappy. Zhuang''s sister-in-law also knew that it was not good to take up other people''s off-duty time, but she really couldn''t wait any longer: "Doctor Chu, just a few words, it won''t take up too much of your time."


    Yun Yi nodded slightly and said: "Sister-in-law Zhuang, if you have anything to say, please tell me.


    After all, she still has to stay in the machinery factory for a while, and after her birthday, she and Huo Jingrui will get their certificates. If they want to live here, they still need to have good neighborly relations.


    ??The dealer''s sister-in-law glanced at Huo Jingrui, who was standing next to Yunyi, and felt a little embarrassed to speak.


    Yun thought for a while, then turned around and said to Huo Jingrui: "Please help me take the dishes to the kitchen first. I''ll say a few words to Sister-in-law Zhuang, and then I''ll wash the dishes in a moment." She said this deliberately, just to make her feel better. Sister-in-law Zhuang knows that she still has something to do next, so don''t talk about it endlessly.


    Of course, Huo Jingrui would not let her do things like washing dishes, it was just a pretext.


    ?Huo Jingrui responded, turned around and went back to the house to clean up.


    Yunyi then looked at the person in front of her: "Sister-in-law Zhuang, please ask me if you have anything to say."


    Sister-in-law Zhuang is the head of the sales section of a machinery factory. The couple has a son and a daughter. The dealer''s daughter, Zhuang Haijuan, has been married for three years. She was pregnant once before, but she had a miscarriage due to a fall while working the night shift, and she has never been pregnant again. Pass.


    Zhuang Haijuan married a man who was the second eldest in the family. Seeing that her third brother who married later than him all gave birth to sons, and her fourth brother''s wife who had just entered the family not long ago was also pregnant, her mood was not much better.


    ?Sister-in-law Zhuang has been worrying about her daughter''s affairs for a long time, but she drank a lot of this medicine, but her stomach was not moving. She was worried about this matter when she heard Guo Qiming''s words without thinking.


    Sister-in-law Zhuang was a little embarrassed to say it at first, but she thought that if her daughter did not conceive a child, the future life would be even more difficult, so she couldn''t care about anything else: "Doctor Chu, can my daughter''s condition be cured?"


    After hearing what Sister-in-law Zhuang said, Yun said: "Sister-in-law, we know her condition, but we still have to see someone and check her pulse before we can make a conclusion."


    Although Sister-in-law Zhuang was a little disappointed, she also knew not to embarrass anyone: "Okay, I''ll go find her in a while. I''ll come over to you in the afternoon and you can help her take a look."


    The two exchanged pleasantries for a few more words, and then Sister-in-law Zhuang left with a heavy heart.


    Yunyi sighed in her heart: How pitiful the hearts of parents in the world are.

 Chapter 648： Got everyone’s approval

    Chapter 648 was recognized by everyone


    ?This sister-in-law Zhuang is really impatient. As soon as Yun Yi went to work in the afternoon, she saw her walking in with someone: "Doctor Chu, this is my daughter Haijuan."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to his daughter and said, "This is Doctor Chu, the fianc¨¦e of Deputy Factory Director Huo next door to our house. Even though she is younger than you, this medical skill is very powerful."


    Yunyi just smiled slightly and didn''t take it to heart: "Sit down, I''ll help her take a look."


    ?Zhuang Haijuan actually didn''t believe Yunyi. After all, the doctor was too young. Those old doctors couldn''t cure the disease, and she was afraid that she couldn''t.


    ?However, in order to reassure her mother, she still sat down and stretched out her wrist.


    Yun checked her pulses and then spoke: "Your body, your menstrual period has not been on time since the miscarriage, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhuang Haijuan couldn''t help but sit up straight: "Yes, menstruation has indeed been irregular."


    Yun Yi picked up her pen and was about to write a prescription: "I drank a lot of medicine, but none of it was right. The more I drank, the more blocked I became. I''ll write a prescription for you first and adjust my menstrual period first."


    With that said, he opened a prescription with a few strokes and handed it directly to Zhuang Haijuan: "You go and get the medicine first, and when you get the medicine, I will explain it to you carefully."


    ?Zhuang Haijuan was a little unsure now. It seemed that Dr. Chu in front of her did have two brushes. She left the clinic with a try mentality and was ready to pay for the medicine.


    As soon as Zhuang Haijuan came out of the clinic door, Sister-in-law Zhuang said, "Doctor Chu, do you have something to tell me?"


    After all, **** is still hotter. Yun nodded and said: "Sister-in-law Zhuang, I''m afraid your daughter will feel burdened after hearing some words. When she had a uterine curettage surgery before, the basal layer of the endometrium may have been damaged, but she never could. Symptomatic treatment."


    ??She didn''t directly think that it was possible that excessive dilation and curettage caused damage to the endometrial base during the uterine evacuation. She was afraid that once this was said, Zhuang Haijuan would go to the doctor who helped her with the uterine evacuation to settle the score. Sister-in-law Zhuang is someone who has been here before. She understood what Yun Yi said: "Doctor Chu, can you cure me?"


    Yun nodded and said: "Yes, but it may take a little longer. The Chinese medicine I prescribe can not only regulate the menstrual cycle, but also promote the repair of the endometrium. Don''t worry, it won''t be a big problem. But as a family member, you have to enlighten her. She Now we not only need physical treatment, but also mental relief. Only when we are open-minded can we recover faster.¡±


    Yunyi saw that Zhuang Haijuan was under too heavy a psychological burden.


    After hearing this, Sister-in-law Zhuang said: "Dr. Chu, thank you for reminding me."


    After they finished chatting, Zhuang Haijuan also came back with the medicine. Yun warned her about the precautions one by one: "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem. As long as you adjust your body well, you will definitely be able to do what you want within half a year after stopping the medicine."


    Yunyi¡¯s words gave Zhuang Haijuan great encouragement: ¡°Okay, I will definitely cooperate with the treatment.¡±


    After the mother and daughter left the hospital, Sister-in-law Zhuang whispered: "Haijuan, even though Dr. Chu is young, I can tell that what she said is reasonable. Mom, I hope you are adjusting your mood and taking good care of yourself." Cooperate with Dr. Chu¡¯s treatment.¡±


    Zhuang Haijuan also knew that her parents had been ridiculed by her husband''s family because of her infertility. She also knew that if she didn''t get pregnant again, she and Song Shuqing might not be able to live together: "Mom, I understand, I will definitely cooperate well. treat."


    ?The days flew by, and in the blink of an eye it had been more than a month since Yun Yi came to the Machinery Factory Workers Hospital, and her medical skills had been recognized by everyone.


    ?Those who used to say slanderous words have now shut up. After all, the patients who have benefited from her superb medical skills are the best proof. The power of word of mouth cannot be underestimated.

 Chapter 649： doubtful

    Chapter 649: Suspicion


    She was living a comfortable life here, but Lian Shuzhen, who came to look for trouble that day, had a hard time.


    ?Ever since Yun Yi used the little trick that day, Lian Shuzhen''s body has become a little uncomfortable, and it became more and more serious a week later.


    She didn''t take it to heart at first, but a week later, her body always had a strange smell, which made her afraid to go out, and the deputy county magistrate who picked her up that day started to feel strange.


    It was not until Lian Shuzhen felt that her health was getting worse that she became afraid. She hurriedly asked for leave from the brigade cadre, and went to the city to find her aunt Bai Yutong: "Auntie, I am not feeling well. Please take me to the hospital."


    ??Bai Yutong couldn''t help but frowned when she smelled the smell of her niece. The reason was simple. Her man had recently been in poor health and had this kind of smell on his body. For a moment, her mind was racing with thoughts and she was on guard.


    ?The look in my nephew¡¯s eyes was not very friendly: ¡°Shu Zhen, when did you start to feel uncomfortable?¡±


    Lian Shuzhen didn''t notice anything was wrong with her aunt, and thought for a moment: "I always felt lack of energy the past few days, and I didn''t take it seriously. But these days, my body always smells bad. I used the toilet water I brought to the countryside before. Can''t hold it down.


    ??The people who lived in the same room with me were always criticizing me, so I asked for leave and came over because I wanted to go to the hospital for a visit. "


    Although Bai Yutong was suspicious, he still took Lian Shuzhen to the county hospital. However, after arriving at the hospital, he saw two doctors who couldn''t explain the reason. They only said that it might be caused by unclean living, which made her feel uncomfortable after returning. Pay attention to personal hygiene.


    ?These words almost made Lian Shuzhen angry to death. How old is she? If these words spread, how will she see anyone in the future?


    With an angry look on his face, he yelled at the doctor: "You just say you can''t see it, and you dare to talk nonsense here. You are really a quack."


    After saying that, he turned around and left without caring about his aunt who was still in the consulting room.


    Bai Yutong was about to apologize to the doctor when he heard the doctor say: "If you dare to do something, don''t dare to do it. Maybe it''s because of your improper life and it was passed down." As soon as these words came out, Bai Yutong turned pale: " Doctor, what do you mean?"


    ?The doctor was scolded innocently and was in a bad mood: "That''s just what it means. You don''t learn well at a young age."


    ??Bai Yutong didn''t even care about cursing, and stumbled out. She was worried.


    ??If that¡¯s what she thinks, what should she do?


    After leaving the hospital, Lian Shuzhen remembered that her aunt was still in the consulting room. After waiting outside for a long time, she saw her aunt coming over: "Aunt, I need to tell my uncle about this. How can such a person do this?" Isn¡¯t it harmful to let her become a doctor?¡±


    ?Bai Yutong looked at his niece with complicated eyes: "Let''s go home first."


    Lian Shuzhen thought about the reason why she asked for leave and came to the county: "Auntie, what should I do about my illness?"


    ??Bai Yutong is so upset now that she is not in a good mood: "The county hospital is at this level. If you think what she said is wrong, then go to the city hospital to have a checkup."


    Lian Shuzhen didn''t hear her aunt''s perfunctory and impatience: "I know that my aunt is the best to me, but I only asked for one day''s leave. If I go to the city hospital, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it back today."


    Bai Yutong narrowed his eyes slightly: "I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you to the city hospital, but I can help you ask for a few more days off from the village."


    Lian Shuzhen looked at Bai Yutong with wide eyes: "Auntie, aren''t you going with me?"


    ??Bai Yutong nodded: "If your eldest cousin wants to see me, I can''t leave."


    Lian Shuzhen¡¯s face was full of disappointment: ¡°How can I go there alone?¡±

 Chapter 650： There are seeds of doubt in my heart

    Chapter 650 There are seeds of doubt in my heart


    ?Once there are seeds of doubt in people''s hearts, no matter how good the relationship is, there will still be suspicion: "Shu Zhen, you are not young anymore. It''s hard for me to accompany you for everything."


    Lian Shuzhen always felt that her aunt was weird: "Why don''t I call my uncle to see if he has time and ask him to accompany me? My uncle''s workplace has a car and the time is enough, so I don''t have to ask for leave anymore."


    Bai Yutong was already suspicious. When Lian Shuzhen said this, it was like stabbing her in the heart: "No, your uncle is very busy recently and has no time to accompany you to the city."


    He was afraid that she would make another request: "If you want to be treated, just take a car to the city by yourself. I will find someone to give you a medical certificate later. If you don''t want to go, then go back to the village. Maybe you will be cured in a few days."


    Lian Shuzhen was dumbfounded. What kind of situation is this? She is sick. What is her aunt''s attitude? "Aunt, you, me, I came here to go to the countryside. My parents just wanted you to take care of me. Now I am not feeling well." , you let me go to the city by myself?"


    Bai Yutong was speechless for a moment, but she thought that her niece and her husband had the same disease, and the female doctor said that her private life was unclean and that it might be contagious. This made it impossible for her to look kindly to her niece.


    She calmed down a bit and said, "Shuzhen, I''ve really been a little distracted these days. If I don''t go to the city with you in a few days, you can go back to the village today.


    After all, you just said that if you go to the city, you may not be able to come back in a day, and you don¡¯t have a letter of introduction to go to the city. It will also be a troublesome time, what do you think? "


    Lian Shuzhen had a troubled expression on her face: "But if I go back like this, those educated youths who live in the same room with me will definitely have to say unpleasant things."


    Bai Yutong had lost his patience at this moment: "Shu Zhen, please get over it first. After all, my aunt has some serious business to do these days. It''s hard to miss the date when she has made a date with the woman. What do you think?"


    Seeing that her aunt was determined to handle her own affairs first, Lian Shuzhen had no choice but to compromise: "That''s okay."


    She was in a bad mood, so naturally she didn¡¯t follow her aunt back, but went straight to the ox cart going back to the village.


    ?The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. Even though I was like this, my aunt was not in a hurry, so she turned a corner and went to the post office. After paying the deposit, he dialed a number directly to his mother. When the call came through, he said, "Hello, please help me find Bai Yurong."


    As soon as Bai Yurong finished his work, he heard a call calling for him. He trotted over and answered the call: "Hello, I''m Bai Yurong, who is this?"


    When Lian Shuzhen heard her mother''s voice, she felt aggrieved and choked up, "Mom, it''s me."


    Bai Yurong heard the voice of his daughter: "Zhenzhen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lian Shuzhen told her mother what happened today: "Mom, they will definitely say nasty things. I don''t want to go back to the village now."


    When Bai Yurong heard what his daughter said, she felt a little unhappy: "I''ll call your uncle and ask about the situation."


    ??Lian Shuzhen said softly with grievance, "Hmm", and then hung up the phone.


    At this moment, she heard someone talking: "Let me tell you, the new Dr. Chu in our factory is a very capable person. His master is a famous doctor, and he has studied medicine with his family elders since he was a child. Despite his young age, his medical skills are very impressive.


    I just want to send a letter to my hometown so that my niece can come over in time so that Dr. Chu can take a look at her. The child has gone to her grandma¡¯s house and has body odor.


    ??Now that I have reached the age where I want to get married, it will be difficult to find a partner if I don''t get treatment. "


    ¡°Is that little Dr. Chu in your factory really that powerful?¡±

 Chapter 651： Theres something wrong with this guy, right?

    Chapter 651 Is there something wrong with this person?


    When the man heard the question, he said with a proud look on his face: "That''s right, many workers in the factory have been cured of their old illnesses. You think it''s good or not?"


    Lian Shuzhen''s eyes lightened when she heard their conversation: They weren''t talking about that vixen Chu Yunyi, were they?


    He walked over and asked directly: "Is the Dr. Xiao Chu you are talking about the fianc¨¦e of Deputy Director Huo of the Machinery Factory?"


    Hearing the question, the woman who spoke before was about to reply, but she was so choked by the smell of Lian Shuzhen that she even took a few steps and fanned her hands: "Who are you? What do you smell like?"


    ?Lian Shuzhen was really ashamed and angry to death when she saw their disgusted eyes.


    He felt it was too embarrassing, so he turned around and ran away without asking.


    The woman didn¡¯t reply before looking at the person, and ran away directly: ¡°Is there something wrong with this person?¡±


    As soon as Yun Yi helped an old lady to see her old illness, she heard some noise outside. She turned away her mental energy and saw the scene outside. She couldn''t help but think: This person named Lian still dares to come to her?


    I listened carefully to what she said, and I heard her telling the people queuing outside that they wanted to see her first because she had to catch the bus, and each person was given 50 cents as compensation.


    She also knew that it would be embarrassing to come to Chu Yunyi for medical treatment at this time, but it was better than continuing to stink like this. Besides, she could also take the opportunity to ruin Chu Yunyi''s reputation.


    As soon as Yun saw this scene, she couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    She just didn¡¯t expect that no one in the queue outside would agree to let her jump in line, which surprised her.


    ?Actually, it¡¯s not that they are greedy for money, but Lian Shuzhen¡¯s body odor is so strong that they really can¡¯t stand it, and they are afraid that everyone will attack her because of their greed for money.


    ??Lian Shuzhen had no choice but to endure the supercilious looks and disgust from the crowd, and started queuing from the back.


    ??Most of the people who saw Yunyi for medical treatment today were for follow-up consultations, so Yunyi made a diagnosis quite quickly.


    An hour and a half later, it was finally Lian Shuzhen¡¯s turn. Before she went in, Yunyi took out a mask from the drawer of her desk and put it on: "Where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Lian Shuzhen saw that she was wearing a mask, and felt inexplicably angry: "Can''t you smell it?"


    Yun glanced at her and said, "If you are here to see a doctor, just follow what I asked. If you are here to cause trouble, I don''t mind letting people from the security department go again."


    Hearing Yunyi''s words, she was a little scared and didn''t dare to be bold anymore. She held it in for a long time: "There is always a smell coming from my body recently. No matter how much I wash it, it doesn''t work."


    Yunyi stretched out her hand to symbolically take her pulse: "This is the first time I have seen this disease. If you are willing, I can try to cure it. If you are not willing, then please ask someone else."


    Lian Shuzhen wanted to curse, but after taking a look at the people queuing outside the door, she calmed down: There is no better way now. Let''s see how Chu Yunyi treats it. It would be best if the blind cat meets a dead mouse. If it doesn''t work, then I will definitely not make it easy for Chu Yunyi.


    Having made a plan in his mind, he said, "Then let''s prescribe the medicine."


    Yun wrote a prescription with a few strokes, and said calmly: "Go and get the medicine, drink it for five days, and then come to me."


    Lian Shuzhen''s face was full of disbelief: "That''s enough. Drinking it for five days will stop my body from smelling like this?"


    Yun didn''t even raise her head: "If you want to try it, just grab the medicine. If you don''t believe it, forget it."


    After speaking, he shouted to the outside: "Next person."


    If I cure you, wouldn¡¯t it be an advantage for you, naive?

 Chapter 652： Remember first-class personal merit

    Chapter 652: Recording first-class personal merit


    ?Once you drink this medicine, the smell on your body will only get worse.


    As for her coming to make trouble, there are ways to deal with it. Since she came to the door to act like a monkey, there is a reason not to cooperate.


    ?Who asked her to be malicious to herself first? She is not the Virgin Mary.


    It was almost time to get off work, and Sister-in-law Zhuang walked in with her daughter.


    As soon as Yun saw them, she knew that they had stepped in deliberately: "How are you doing these days?"


    Zhuang Haijuan''s face turned red with embarrassment: "I finished drinking the medicine, and I happened to have my period today. My stomach doesn''t hurt as much as before, and my body doesn''t seem to be as cold as before these days."


    Yun nodded: "Sit down and I''ll help you check your veins."


    ?Zhuang Haijuan sat down after hearing Yunyi''s words.


    Yun Youyou said: "During treatment, it is best not to have sex."


    ??This is indeed a bit awkward for a girl who is not yet married to say this, but she has to be warned.


    ?Zhuang Haijuan even blushed with embarrassment.


    He readjusted the prescription: "Stop taking medicine for a few days during menstruation, and wait until you feel better before continuing. Then, you can take time to see me every afternoon to help you with acupuncture."


    After sending them off, they arrived at the end of get off work. After packing their things, they saw Huo Jingrui walking in with a smile: "Why are you here?"


    Huo Jingrui smiled and took the bag from her hand: "Let''s eat out tonight."


    Yunyi was a little puzzled: "What''s the happy event?"


    Huo Jingrui nodded lightly: "Let''s go, talk as we go."


    As the two walked out, they aroused another burst of envy: "Doctor Chu is so lucky. Not only has he found such a handsome fianc¨¦, but he is also so considerate and comes to pick him up every now and then."


    ?Both of them have good ears, and although everyone''s discussions are quiet, they can hear clearly. The two looked at each other and walked out of the staff hospital side by side.


    Seeing that there was no one in front of him, Yunyi asked: "What happy event?"


    Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi and lowered his voice: "I just received a call from Beijing City. In view of the excellent completion of the last mission, I will record my first-class merit and be promoted to another level when I return to the team."


    When Yun heard the news, her face was full of smiles: "Congratulations, Comrade Huo, you have been promoted from deputy to deputy in more than a year. How do you feel?"


    Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi: "The military medal is half of yours."


    He said this from the bottom of his heart. If Yun Yi hadn''t helped the last mission, it would definitely not have been so smooth: "So the application we submitted before was approved, and your reward has been approved. It should be approved in the next few days." There will be news."


    Yunyi laughed: "Then it is indeed time to celebrate."


    After speaking, he looked at Huo Jingrui with a smile: "Then what are you going to take me to eat?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui was in a good mood, with a smile on his lips: "Minister Kang from the Ministry of Armed Forces called. They got a wild sheep. They will improve the food in the cafeteria tonight. I will take you there to eat grilled lamb chops."


    As soon as Yun heard this, she felt a lot of saliva secreting from her mouth unconsciously. It was really embarrassing.


    When the two of them arrived, Minister Kang happened to be coming down from the office building. He probably saw Huo Jingrui''s car and came downstairs.


    When they got off the bus, Minister Kang came over with a smile: "Have you received the news too?"


    Huo Jingrui smiled and joked: "You didn''t get the news and brought a sheep back to celebrate, right?"


    Minister Kang smiled and waved his hand: "It''s just a coincidence. I happened to get a wild sheep today. Do you think it''s a coincidence or not?"


    After finishing speaking, he continued: "Master Zhang in our cafeteria is very good at grilling lamb chops. You are in for a treat today."

 Chapter 653： The arrival of Gu Kailan

    Chapter 653 The Arrival of Gu Kailan


    When they arrived at the canteen, the food had already been cooked.


    ?As soon as we came in, we smelled the smell of barbecue.


    Huo Jingrui knew that Yun Yi loved grilled lamb chops, so after settling Yun Yi down, he went to bring a plate over and said, "Have a try."


    Yun saw that there were already people feasting in the cafeteria, so she was not polite and said, "Let''s go together."


    ?Huo Jingrui motioned for her to speak first and go get the food himself.


    The stewed whole lamb feast was really delicious for Yun Yi. The chef''s skills are really good.


    ?Huo Jingrui also stole some food there for a while, thinking that next time he had the chance, he would make it for Yun Yi to eat.


    When the two came back from the Armed Forces Department, they saw a jeep parked under the dormitory building. They just glanced at it and didn''t take it seriously.


    Huo Jingrui stopped when he got downstairs: "Go up and have a rest early. I will bring breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Yun waved her hand and said, "No, I''ll make it myself tomorrow morning. You can just come over and eat."


    They are an unmarried couple anyway, and they will get the certificate in a few months. Plus, Yun is not afraid of what others will say.


    Huo Jingrui responded with a smile: "Okay, then I''ll come over early tomorrow."


    Yun Yi was about to go upstairs when someone opened the jeep parked next to him: "Jing Rui, Yun Yi."


    Hearing the voice, the two of them looked over and said, "Director Gu/Brother Gu."


    Yun immediately understood why Gu Kairong appeared here: "Are you sending someone here?"


    ??Gu Kairong nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I was delayed due to some things."


    Yun Yi glanced at the car: "When did you arrive? Do you want to find a place to rest first, or do you want to help her take a look first?"


    Gu Kairong also glanced at the car: "Tomorrow, let her rest first." Yun thought of something: "I forgot to tell you about my coming to work in the county. Are you unjustly accused of running away? road?"


    Gu Kairong waved his hand and said: "No, I called my farm before I came here. My cousin said that you had gone to work in the county, so I came directly."


    As he was talking, he heard movement in the car: "Kailong, I''m tired and want to sleep."


    ??Gu Kairong didn''t dare to neglect, for fear that his sister would lose her temper: "Okay, I''ll come right now."


    He turned around and followed Yun: "I''ll take her to settle down first, and I''ll bring her over to you tomorrow."


    Yun nodded slightly, thinking that it would be better to come over tomorrow to see someone and discuss it later.


    According to Gu Kailan''s condition, it cannot be cured overnight, so she will not be able to leave for a while.


    After all, her situation is different from other people''s. She doesn''t just take the medicine and take it.


    Huo Jingrui watched the car leave: "Sister Kailan''s condition has been unstable. Once she gets sick, she will hurt people. You must be careful when treating her in the future."


    Yunyi had learned about Gu Kailan¡¯s situation before: ¡°I remember it.¡±


    ?Go back upstairs to the dormitory you were assigned to, close the door, and enter the space, ready to take a bath to get rid of the sheep smell on your body.


    ?Jing Rui and the others went out to do errands a few days ago and brought back a small basket of strawberries for Yun Yi. Yun Yi took some seeds and planted them in the space. They have been able to eat them in the past few days.


    She picked a small basket and carried it to the soup pond.


    Bringing a change of clothes, he took off his clothes and started.


    Thinking that it was already June, the college entrance examination would resume in a few months, and it was time for me to pick up the textbooks again. After all, I hadn¡¯t read the textbooks in a long time, and I was not so arrogant that I could get into a prestigious school without reading the textbooks. .


    ?But I haven¡¯t decided yet what major I will major in.

 Chapter 654： This is preparation and prevention before anything happens.

    Chapter 654 This is to prepare and take precautions before anything happens.


    I thought about my next plan and took a bath while eating the freshly picked strawberries. It was very pleasant.


    When she came out of the soup pool and was about to look at the medicinal herbs she had planted before, she realized that the space had expanded a little further.


    She also doesn¡¯t know whether this expansion is due to the merit reward for assisting in completing the task last time, or the merit reward for treating people in the staff hospital recently?


    ?But if I can¡¯t think about it, I won¡¯t think about it. Anyway, the expansion of space is a good thing for me. Although there are not many places to expand, it is better than nothing.


    I took out the medicinal seeds I bought from the Chinese medicine shop and prepared to plant them in the enlarged stone gap.


    After finishing it, I picked some medicinal materials and wanted to take the time to make some skin cream and prepare to send it back to Beijing.


    ?Of course, this time I am not only going to send it to Huo¡¯s mother, I am also going to send some to the Ye family, just in time to tell them that I am now in the county.


    *


    The Huo family in Beijing


    ?Jiang Jingya looked at her facial cream that was about to run out, and sighed inwardly: She was used to using the facial cream made by her daughter-in-law, and she didn¡¯t want to use the one she bought anymore.


    But I am too embarrassed to speak directly to my daughter-in-law.


    ??I was thinking about whether I should call my son and ask him to ask his daughter-in-law for some?


    ?Just then Huo Shanhe opened the door and walked in: "Jingya, the milk is ready, you can drink it first."


    ??Jiang Jingya turned to look at him: "Shanhe, it''s not long before Yun''s birthday. Should we prepare their wedding room?"


    ? Huo Shanhe felt relieved when he thought about the contributions his son and daughter-in-law had made before, but he couldn''t share this with his wife yet.


    Suppressed the excitement in his heart: "It''s time to get ready."


    After saying this, Jiang Jingya thought of her troubled daughter again: "Shanhe, Jingrui''s side is fine. What should we do about Jiayuan''s matter? She is a girl, what will happen if we delay it any longer?" The wife frowned, stepped forward, and handed the milk into her hand: "Jing Rui said last time, just let this matter take its course. I''m afraid that the more we take care of it, the more Jiayuan will ignore it."


    ?Jiang Jingya suddenly lost her appetite when she looked at the milk in her hand.


    Just as he was about to put it down, Huo Shanhe advised: "Drink the milk first. Let it cool for a while. If it smells fishy, ??you won''t be able to drink it anymore."


    I used to worry about my son, but now I don¡¯t have to worry about him anymore. This girl doesn¡¯t make people worry either. Thinking of Du Shujian and his parents makes me feel breathless.


    Huo Shanhe quickly reassured her: "This matter cannot be rushed. Give Jiayuan some more time. If Jingrui is still stubborn after the wedding, I will handle it myself."


    ??Jiang Jingya took a few deep breaths and said: "I know, I really don''t know what evil I have done. Why did she fall in love with Du Shujian?"


    After stopping the topic, Jiang Jingya continued: "Help me find some masons. I''m going to clean up the second yard. I''m afraid Jingrui and Yunyi won''t want to come back to live with us when they get married in the future. That yard I¡¯ll pass it on to Yunyi later.¡±


    Huo Shanhe thought about it. The other sons no longer lived with them after they got married, and the same was true for the younger son.


    ?It seems that the little girl from my family has thought about this relationship and is afraid that the other families will have objections, so she is preparing to take precautions.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little heartbroken: "Jingya, I''ve worked hard for you these years."


    ?Jiang Jingya looked at him with a smile: "If you can understand my difficulty, everything I have done will be worth it."


    ? Huo Shanhe hugged the person into his arms. He was not blind, so Jing Ya''s dedication was naturally seen by him.

 Chapter 655： An old man and a young wife are in their prime years

    Chapter 655 The old man and the young wife are in their prime years


    ??Jiang Jingya sighed: "One by one, it doesn''t make people worry."


    Huo Shanhe watched the man finish the cup of milk and hurriedly handed over half a cup of warm water: "Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. If you worry too much, you will grow old easily. If you have time, why not pay more attention to me."


    Jiang Jingya heard that it was easy to get old, so she stretched out her hand to touch her face: "You are old. You have used the skin cream given by your daughter-in-law. Who would not praise my skin after seeing it?"


    Huo Shanhe knew that his little wife paid most attention to her skin: "Yes, yes, you are the most beautiful and supple, right?"


    Jiang Jingya was unhappy when she heard what she said: "Huo Shanhe, what do you mean?


    What do you mean I can do it? "


    When Huo Shanhe saw that his wife was really angry, he quickly went up to coax her: "Oh, look at my mouth. What does it mean to be unable to speak? You are younger than your peers by who knows how many years. I know best whether you are young or not. What do you mean? right.


    Just let the children''s affairs take their own course. You were not always worried about Jingrui''s bachelorhood before, but people say he already has a wife, so you don''t have to worry too much about Jiayuan''s affairs. Although our daughter is looking for a partner, It is true that her brain is not working well, but there are no problems in other aspects. Give her a little more time, okay? "


    Speaking, he took the cup away from Jiang Jingya''s hand: "Okay, it''s getting late, we should rest."


    Actually, he was just talking about the topic of tenderness. Now his old house is on fire, and he is in a hurry.


    ?No, I put the cup down diligently and turned off the light directly.


    Jiang Jingya''s coquettish voice came from the dark room: "You old man, I''m still angry, what do you want to do?"


    "I have to prove that I''m not shy, I''m still in my prime. Didn''t I just say that I know best whether you are young or not. I have been away from the army in the world a few days ago. I am not afraid that I will forget. Come on, let you Men should feel it well so that they can be remembered firmly in their hearts.¡±


    ?Jiang Jingya stretched out her hand and slapped Huo Shanhe, but for Huo Shanhe, it was like scratching an itch. The more this happened, the more his desire was aroused. Jiang Jingya wanted to say something else, but Huo Shanhe lowered his head and kissed her. Jiang Jingya was so angry that she made a 180-degree movement on his waist.


    ?But not long after, it sank along with the Huoshan River.


    Even though Huo Shanhe is sixty years old, maybe because of years of training, she is really as good at **** as those men in their prime, which makes her very satisfied.


    After all, her friends often talked about this when they got together. Some of their men were more than ten years younger than her own men, but they were not as good as her own in terms of sex.


    *


    Yunyi had a day off today, so she didn¡¯t set an alarm clock. She didn¡¯t want to get up to exercise, so she just wanted to sleep until she woke up naturally.


    But things went against expectations. Before six o''clock, there was a quarrel in the corridor: "Dad, I just want to ask, am I your daughter?"


    "What are you talking nonsense about? If you are not my daughter, then who is my daughter?"


    ¡°Then why do you do this to me?¡±


    "You also know the situation at home. Your sister is not in good health. If she goes to the countryside, I don''t dare think about the consequences. Can''t you be more sensible?"


    "She''s not in good health, so am I in good health? Over the years, I''ve been keeping an eye on her for all the good food and drinks at home. As for me, it can be said that I have never had a full meal, and I have never seen you feeling sorry for me. You are really me A good father."


    Hearing the noise, Yunyi knew which house it was.


    When she came back at noon yesterday, she saw that the girl who had been quarreling couldn''t get in. She heard that her father and stepmother had taken her stepsisters and stepbrothers to a wedding banquet. It was okay not to take her there, but they didn''t leave any room for her. Door.

 Chapter 656： please continue your performance

    Chapter 656 Please continue your performance


    Since she couldn''t get in, she couldn''t eat either. She couldn''t bear it anymore, so she called someone into her room and heated up two steamed buns.


    ?It seems that she listened to the few words she mentioned.


    Alas, he is also a poor child.


    Yun pulled the quilt over her head and wanted to sleep for a while, but the noise outside became louder and louder.


    Just as she was about to enter the space to continue, she heard a scream of "ah" coming from outside. It was obviously He Xiaomiao''s voice.


    As soon as Yun heard this voice, she could not enter the space without having to worry about anything.


    Hurry up and put on your clothes, tidied yourself up briefly, opened the door and walked out.


    As soon as she came out, Mrs. Liu on the other side said, "Xiao Chu, were you woken up too?"


    Yun Yi took a few steps forward and said, "Aunt Liu, what''s going on with the He family?"


    Aunt Liu sighed: "He Yikui''s razor-sharp ears listened to Bai Juhua''s words and signed up Xiaomiao to go to the countryside. He hasn''t told the child yet. If his stepdaughter hadn''t been bald, Xiaomiao wouldn''t have known that he was It¡¯s really a sin to go to the countryside.¡±


    Yun Yi doesn¡¯t like what He Yikui did. Even if you let your children go to the countryside, you have to show it openly. That girl He Xiaomiao will probably be heartbroken.


    ??Although He Xiaomiao went to school late and has not graduated from junior high school yet, this father is really cruel.


    On the other hand, the stepdaughter named He Yuling was more than two years older than He Xiaomiao and was about to graduate from high school. She was probably afraid that people from the Educated Youth Affairs Office would come to the family, so the mother and daughter acted preemptively and went behind He''s back. Xiaomiao signed her up.


    Yunyi just moved in not long ago, and she only spends a lot of time at home when she goes to work. That is, she greets everyone when she comes home in the morning and evening, and she really doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the situation of each house. I heard someone say before that the stepmother is the head of the He family, and He Xiaomiao is the one who is being exploited in the He family. Yesterday, I saw her standing at the door looking pitiful, so I called someone into the house. Some food and a few words.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that the He family would be in trouble today.


    He Yikui talked to his daughter in a nice and friendly manner at first, but seeing that her daughter just couldn''t get enough of her this time, she got angry: "You are my father''s daughter, so you can''t understand my father''s difficulties. You have to do this to make my father unable to step down." ?"


    Yun Yi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and laughed out loud.


    Seeing He Yikui looking at her, she waved her hand: "I''m sorry, keep going, keep going."


    But I added something in my mind: your performance.


    ??It''s really shameless. His daughter-in-law was bullied by his later wife and stepdaughter, but he asked his daughter to be considerate of him. It''s really selfish.


    He Yikui''s wife Bai Juhua may also feel embarrassed: "It''s okay, the child''s father, the child is not sensible. You are an adult and have nothing to worry about with the child. If you have something to say, go back to the house and talk about it. You are not afraid of being laughed at if you make a fuss here."


    It¡¯s just that He Xiaomiao got some advice from Yun yesterday and was really angry today, so he didn¡¯t give her face at all: ¡°If you dare to do something, you¡¯re afraid of being embarrassed, so I¡¯ll make it clear here today.¡±


    As soon as He Yikui saw that his daughter was disobedient, he raised the iron dustpan at hand and threw it away. Seeing that the dustpan was about to hurt He Xiaomiao, Yun took a few steps forward with a quick glance and pulled her aside.


    ?The dustpan hit the door of the room where Yun Yi lived, leaving a long mark and frightening everyone.


    The sister-in-law of the Peng family, who lives next door to Yunyi and is directly opposite the He family, stood up: "Lao He, you are going too far. Xiaomiao is your daughter. You want to kill her. If it weren''t for Xiaomiao, Chu pulled it, have you thought about the consequences? "

 Chapter 657： Your rickets need to be cured

    He Yikui was actually startled and frightened for a while. If something happened, even his own daughter would not be able to do well.


    But he still said stubbornly: "It''s not that this **** girl is so annoying."


    After saying that, I wanted to step forward and pull the person back into the house.


    Possibly because he was too angry, he stepped forward and pushed Yun Yi aside who was protecting He Xiaomiao.


    Yun Yi was unprepared and was pushed forward. Because He Yikui used too much force, Yun Yi almost hit the door frame. This behavior directly made Yun Yi angry.


    Aunt Liu and Sister-in-law of the Peng family on the side said at the same time: "He Yikui, what are you doing?"


    Yunyi stood holding the door, and happened to see He Yisi throwing the dustpan and smashing the door. She turned around and said angrily: "You can''t even protect your own daughter, how are you worthy of being a father?"


    As soon as He Yikui heard this, he raised his head and stared at Yunyi fiercely: "I advise you to mind your own business as a girl."


    Yunyi saw the man''s expression and said, "I''ll really take care of this matter."


    He Yikui went back to his hometown these days and didn''t know Yunyi''s situation. When he came back, he heard his youngest son mention it and found out that the empty room diagonally opposite was already occupied.


    Just now he saw the girl coming out of that room and heard Yunyi''s words: "I, He Yikui, have no habit of hitting women. If you don''t want to cause trouble, just shut up."


    He didn''t know about Yun Yi''s situation, but Bai Juhua did. He quickly stepped forward and pulled He Yikui''s clothes: "Old He, don''t cause trouble."


    ? It¡¯s just that He Yikui was getting up at this time and didn¡¯t listen at all. He pointed at Yunyi with his finger and said: ¡°If you say anything harder, I will beat you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud voice coming from behind: "Who do you call me Lao Tzu? Who do you want to talk to?"


    Bai Juhua shivered when she heard the voice. He Yikui turned around and saw Deputy Director Huo walking over with a basket in his hand. He didn''t react: "Deputy Director Huo, why are you here?" Huo Jingrui Without answering his words, he asked again: "Who are you, and who did you want to beat just now?"


    He Yikui was a little confused. He turned to look at the white chrysanthemum beside him and lowered his voice: "Why is Deputy Director Huo here?"


    ??Bai Juhua explained in a low voice: "The newly moved Doctor Chu is the fianc¨¦e of Deputy Factory Director Huo."


    Hearing this, He Yikui quickly realized that the woman who was protecting He Xiaomiao just now was from Deputy Factory Director Huo.


    For a moment, the expression on his face looked like he was constipated.


    ??Huo Jingrui pushed away the person and walked to Yunyi: "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    Yun shook her head and pointed to her room door: "He broke my door."


    He Yikui had heard before that Deputy Factory Director Huo had an unusual background. Even Director Feng had to give him three points. Moreover, after Deputy Factory Director Huo came, he provided many good ideas to the factory and also provided He has several mechanical drawings and has a high prestige in the factory.


    He didn''t want to offend anyone to death, so he sneered and said, "Deputy Factory Director Huo, it''s all a misunderstanding. I was away a few days ago and didn''t know that this new girl was your fianc¨¦e."


    Huo Jingrui stood next to Yunyi and said with a cold face: "I don''t want to hear what you are saying. Do you mean you can bully someone else''s fianc¨¦e?"


    Then he said unceremoniously: "Your rickets need to be cured."


    ?These words did not save He Yikui any face, and He Yikui''s face turned ugly for a moment. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 658： As long as he dares, make him look good every minute

    Chapter 658: As long as he dares, make him look good every minute


    Huo Jingrui is not afraid that he will harbor hatred and retaliate against Yunyi.


    ?As long as he dares, Yun will make him look good every minute.


    As soon as Yun saw the lunch box in Huo Jingrui''s hand, she knew that this person was here to deliver breakfast to her.


    He glanced at He Xiaomiao, who was standing not far away, and said, "Comrade He, I don''t want to interfere with your family affairs, but if I hadn''t stopped your daughter in time, you might have become a murderer.


    ?I don¡¯t ask for sincere thanks, but you can¡¯t be cruel and unreasonable. Since you were the first to be disrespectful, I really want to remind you a few words.


    How can you, a grown man who doesn¡¯t even understand his own daughter, have the nerve to live in a factory with this face?


    ??Aren¡¯t you ashamed of what you said before?


    You said that your stepdaughter is not in good health. How did you tell that? As a doctor and neighbor, I need to remind you that your stepdaughter''s body is not weak at all, but it is your biological daughter who has been malnourished for a long time. , you are such a good stepfather. "


    After speaking, he patted He Xiaomiao on the shoulder: "Your father is unreliable. You have to stand up for yourself, otherwise you will only be mercilessly raped."


    After finishing speaking, he also reminded her with lip language: "It''s not a bad thing to leave. Remember to make good conditions."


    She wouldn''t care about it no matter how much it happened. After all, she and He Yimiao had only met each other a few times. If she couldn''t stand up, others wouldn''t be able to help. After all, it was someone else''s business.


    Huo Jingrui looked at the door with long marks, and said coldly to He Yikui: "Fix the door and repaint it."


    How dare He Yikui refuse to agree: "Alas, alas, alas, I will find someone to repair it when I get back."


    Huo Jingrui looked at him and pulled Yun Yi into the house. But when he was about to enter the door, he turned around and said, "Don''t make any more noise and affect other people." He Yikui didn''t know how much he was holding his breath, but he didn''t dare to say half of it. No'' word.


    ??Huo Jingrui''s actions to protect his fianc¨¦e made the women present envious: "This deputy director Huo is so kind to Dr. Chu. Not only did he come here to deliver breakfast, but he also protected him like this."


    ¡°Don¡¯t you look at how beautiful Dr. Chu is? That¡¯s the beauty of Deputy Director Huo.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chu¡¯s life is really good.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s something we ordinary-looking people can¡¯t envy.¡±


    ?He Yikui did not dare to scold his daughter loudly anymore. In addition to what Yun Yi said just now, He Yikui looked at his stepdaughter and then at his own daughter, feeling very guilty.


    ??And Bai Juhua dared not speak out now. After all, she did not do things properly and was exposed in front of so many neighbors. She was afraid that He Yikui would settle a score with her.


    He Xiaomiao now also understands that he cannot compromise, and after passing this village and not having this shop, going to the countryside is irreversible, so he has to fight for the best interests for himself: "Dad, since the matter of going to the countryside cannot be changed, for your face , as a reward for your kindness in giving birth to me, I agree.


    ?However, since I went there for He Yuling, the family must compensate me. "


    He Yikui understood that if this matter was not handled well today, he might not be able to get promoted in the future: "That''s natural."


    He Xiaomiao said with a blank expression: "In addition to the subsidy given by the Educated Youth Office for going to the countryside, you must compensate me for another amount of money, and you must also prepare all the things needed for going to the countryside. Remember, you must not think about it. Deal with me, otherwise we will finish the game together, I will do what I say."


    These words frightened everyone in the He family. Bai Juhua, the stepmother, quickly expressed her position: "Don''t worry, we will definitely prepare everything for you and we won''t fool anyone."

 Chapter 659： Tips

    He Yikui didn''t want people to read the joke, but his daughter''s performance today really made him angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, as you said, you will have nothing to do with this family in the future."


    ??Bai Juhua became anxious and stretched out her hand to push the man: "What nonsense are you talking about? How could it not matter."


    ?This girl will get married in a few years, so we can''t support her in vain.


    Looking at the scarlet eyes of the man, he didn''t dare to say anything more. It would be a few years before He Xiaomiao got married, so he just thought about it slowly.


    In short, He Xiaomiao should not escape from her grasp.


    ?Huo Jingrui, who returned to the house on the other side, took out the breakfast he had brought.


    As soon as Yun smelled the fragrance, she raised her head and asked, "Lotus leaf porridge?"


    Huo Jingrui joked: "With your sense of smell, being a doctor here is a waste of talent."


    As soon as Yun finished washing, she sat over and asked, "Which profession do you think I should go to?"


    After speaking, she gave Huo Jingrui a look that said, "That''s how confident I am."


    Took the spoon and started eating.


    Huo Jingrui was very attentive. In addition to matching the steamed buns, he also went to the kitchen to bring her a small plate of pickles: "The porridge is still a little hot, you eat the steamed buns first."


    Yunyi took the bun from Huo Jingrui and asked, "Where did you get the lotus leaves?"


    Huo Jingrui also served himself a small bowl of lotus leaf porridge: "You said you wanted to drink lotus leaf porridge a few days ago. I saw my mother had dried lotus leaves at home, so I asked her to send some."


    Yun Yi curled her lips: "Your mother doesn''t think I''m nosy, right?"


    Looking at him, he said leisurely: "You forgot that there are seeds in the pond in my space. You are really wasting your efforts."


    ??Huo Jingrui was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded: "It''s okay. I didn''t ask her to send dried lotus leaves specifically. I also asked a helper to send some pieces of fabric suitable for making skirts."


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t know what to say, okay, just do whatever he wants. Anyway, it was all his intention. He just mentioned it casually, but he didn''t expect that he felt relieved.


    After dinner, Huo Jingrui went to wash the dishes, Yun Yi cleaned herself up, and the two of them left the Tongzi Building together.


    Unexpectedly, I met He Xiaomiao not far downstairs.


    At first glance, it seemed that I was waiting here specially: "Are you waiting for me?"


    He Xiaomiao glanced at Huo Jingrui, nodded and said, "Thank you, Doctor Chu."


    Speaking, he bowed directly to Yun Yi.


    Get up and prepare to leave.


    ?Thinking about what my neighbors said before, and then thinking about the college entrance examination that will be resumed in the second half of the year: "Wait a minute."


    He Xiaomiao stopped as she was about to step out and looked at Yunyi with some confusion.


    Yunyi coughed slightly: "I heard from those neighbors that you have always been among the best in studies. I hope you don''t put down your books. What you learn is yours and no one can take it away."


    When He Xiaomiao heard this, a light flashed in his eyes: "Dr. Chu, to tell you the truth, I have actually learned almost all the knowledge in high school. I originally thought that if my stepmother didn''t let me continue to go to school, I would I wanted to take the exam and get a high school diploma, but I didn¡¯t expect them to send me directly to the countryside.¡±


    As soon as Yun heard this, she couldn''t help but glance at He Xiaomiao: "That''s good, remember that opportunities are for those who are prepared."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Huo Jingrui: "Let''s go. If you don''t leave, you will be late."


    ??He Xiaomiao kept staring at the two people''s backs as they disappeared around the corner in front, and then looked away, thinking thoughtfully about what Yun Yi said.


    Thinking that after going to the countryside, her household registration would also be transferred with her, she felt a little more comfortable. From now on, if her father and stepmother want to take advantage of her, they will have to see if she is willing. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 660： Only by being content can you always be happy

    Chapter 660 Only by being content can you always be happy


    ?Thinking of something, she turned around and headed to the Educated Youth Office.


    After learning that the place where she went to the countryside was the home of her stepmother''s cousin, her face suddenly turned bad. She knew very well what her stepmother had planned.


    Not long after He Xiaomiao left, he returned to the Educated Youth Office. When no one was around, he stuffed a large bag of White Rabbit toffees into the staff: "Sister, take this candy back and give it to the children to sweeten their mouths."


    ?The eldest sister looked down and saw with sharp eyes a big unity pressed underneath. Her heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up, but she still refused symbolically: "Little girl, this is not possible. Hurry up and put your things away."


    He Xiaomiao held the middle-aged sister''s hand and said, "Sister, I have something to ask you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you make a mistake."


    ??This middle-aged lady has never seen any kind of scene held by the educated youth here, so she probably guessed something: "Tell me what you want to do first, and see if I can help."


    Seeing this, He Xiaomiao did not hide anything: "Sister, if my good step-sister hadn''t gotten carried away and let it slip, I wouldn''t have known that my stepmother had signed up for me to go to the countryside behind my back, and the place above was her cousin''s village. ."


    ?At this point, if there is anything unclear, the eldest sister was silent and said: "Okay, since we are going to the countryside anyway, it is not impossible to help you move to another place."


    She checked and said: "There is a group of educated youth who are going to Heilongjiang Province. They will leave one day later than where you are going. Do you think it''s okay?"


    ?He Xiaomiao heard it and thought it was great.


    The worst she can do is find a place to stay temporarily for a day. She is going to the countryside anyway, as long as it is not a place arranged by her stepmother: "Okay, eldest sister, I''ll trouble you."


    The eldest sister reminded: "The winter in the Black Province is even colder than here. You have to be mentally prepared. You have to prepare thick quilts and cotton clothes in advance, otherwise it can really freeze to death."


    He Xiaomiao thanked him and left.


    Although the winter in their Ji Province was also very cold, she knew that it was nothing compared to the Heilongjiang Province. It seemed that she had to find a way to get some cotton to add to the quilt she was currently covering. Yun Yi didn''t pay much attention to He Xiaomiao''s subsequent events. However, a few days later, she heard from the sister-in-law of the Peng family next door that He Xiaomiao had gone to the countryside, but no one from the He family went to see him off.


    Yunyi¡¯s medical skills have been spread by word of mouth since then, and more and more people come to Yunyi for medical treatment.


    In order not to tire herself, Yunyi went to Dean Qiao: "Dean Qiao, as you know, I treat diseases using a combination of Chinese and Western medicine. Many patients need acupuncture or I make ointments myself, so the number of people registered is very high." Take control."


    ?Dean Qiao naturally knew that Dr. Chu was getting off work later and later these days: "Okay, tell me what you think."


    Finally, after Dean Qiao called the leaders of other hospitals to come over and discuss it, the staff hospital released 30 Yunyi calls in the morning every day, leaving her free time in the afternoon. After all, she still had to make ointments and other things.


    ?The matter was settled like that.


    On this day, after Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui finished eating, they entered the space together.


    When the two of them came in, they found that the space had expanded a bit. Yun Yi was a little confused and said: "I haven''t done any good things recently, so how can the space expand?"


    Huo Jingrui took the person and walked around the space: "Is it because you have accumulated a certain amount of merit in treating people recently that you have experienced such a change?"


    Yun Yi thought for a while and nodded: "It''s not impossible. Forget it. If you can''t think about it, don''t think about it. Just let everything take its course. Only when you are content can you always be happy."


    Huo Jingrui hugged the person from behind: "You''re right, I feel tired from overthinking. For us, just let nature take its course."

 Chapter 661： She refused to let him have his wish

    Chapter 661 She refused to let him have his wish


    On this day, Yunyi was seeing a patient when Lian Shuzhen''s voice came from outside the consulting room: "Chu Yunyi, you are a quack."


    As soon as Yun heard this voice, a smile appeared on her lips. She had been waiting for her for a long time. She also wanted to know how bad she smelled now?


    Hand out his hand from the drawer, he took out a gauze mask and put it on. After writing the prescription for the patient in front of him, he got up and went to the door of the clinic without calling the next person.


    At this time, Lian Shuzhen was blocked by patients lining up outside.


    She said angrily: "Chu Yunyi is a quack doctor. You will know it just by looking at me. The diseases I treat here are becoming more and more serious."


    Yun Yi didn''t get angry when she saw her instigating people. When she saw her stop, she said, "Have you said enough?"


    Lian Shuzhen saw Yunyi come out, and threw away the two women who looked disgusted at her and restrained her: "Chu Yunyi, what kind of **** prescription did you give me? The smell on my body is getting stronger and stronger. You Where is your conscience?¡±


    Yun Ding looked at her steadily: "I remember you. It''s true that your illness is very special. You stink all over. You definitely didn''t take the medicine according to my doctor''s instructions. It''s no wonder you recovered."


    Lian Shuzhen glared and said, "You''re talking nonsense, I did everything you said."


    A hint of sarcasm flashed through Yun''s eyes: "Did I tell you before that you should read the doctor''s instructions carefully when you go back and do what I say?"


    Lian Shuzhen yelled directly: "Don''t try to shirk your responsibility. I''m telling you, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I will make you look good."


    Yunyi asked calmly: "Since you started taking medicine, have you cooked all the meals yourself?"


    Lian Shuzhen heard her asking these irrelevant words: "Why are you asking these questions?"


    Yun Yi ignored her rhetorical question and asked directly: "Please answer my question."


    Under the gaze of the surrounding audience, Lian Shuzhen had to reply: "I can''t cook, so naturally someone else does it?" Yunyi asked again: "I have told you repeatedly before that there can be no garlic in the food. , have you followed the doctor¡¯s orders?¡±


    Lian Shuzhen looked angry: "Are you trying to make excuses for your quack medical practices?"


    Yun Yi had a look of contempt on his face: "I''m sorry, I also received a patient with the same problem as you a few days ago. He just came here for a follow-up visit in the morning, and the smell on his body has been reduced a lot. As long as you don''t get close to him, It can basically be ignored.¡±


    How could Lian Shuzhen believe what she said and wanted to yell? When Yun saw someone from the security department approaching, she told them to run to Dean Qiao to call for help.


    Deputy County Magistrate Gao had just left her place not long ago, because it was Dean Qiao who brought him here, so Yunyi heard what Bai Yutong, who had accompanied him, said, and they wanted to go to Dean Qiao to express their gratitude.


    ?This is really a coincidence. Calculating the time, they should not have left.


    ?Dean Qiao heard that someone was making trouble, and Yunyi also wanted Deputy County Magistrate Gao to come over.


    They only thought that the identity of the troublemaker was not simple. Yunyi wanted Deputy County Magistrate Gao to help her out, so she didn''t think much about it.


    ??Only when we arrived did we see Lian Shuzhen, who was still wearing a headscarf covering her face in the summer, and Deputy County Magistrate Gao and his wife looked embarrassed.


    Lian Shuzhen did not expect to meet her aunt and uncle here.


    When Yun saw that everyone had arrived, she said: "You two have the same disease. I also treated Deputy County Magistrate Gao. He strictly followed the doctor''s instructions in the photo. Now he is basically cured. Your prescription is the same." Yes, the doctor''s advice is the same. Why is it serious? I have to ask you."


    Yun Yi said this on purpose. Didn¡¯t Deputy County Magistrate Gao want to keep a low profile?


    She refused to let him have his wish.

 Chapter 662： Won the bet

    Chapter 662 Won the bet


    ??If Deputy County Magistrate Gao and his wife had not given Lian Shuzhen the confidence, the man named Lian would not have dared to dance in front of her. Moreover, this man had previously wanted to help the man surnamed Lian plot against him, so naturally he had to retaliate.


    ??Anyway, it¡¯s not you who¡¯s embarrassed, the onlookers will figure it out.


    ?Indeed, as soon as she said these words, the people around her murmured in low voices, and looked at the two of them with strange eyes.


    This made Deputy County Magistrate Gao and his wife very angry.


    Ke Yunyi doesn''t care about their mood.


    He looked at Lian Shuzhen and said bluntly: "You must have not followed the doctor''s advice on your diet these days. I''m sure you must have eaten garlic. I have repeatedly emphasized that you cannot eat garlic, not even garlic sprouts."


    When Lian Shuzhen heard this, she began to feel a little unsure. After all, she had been raised since she was a child and could not cook at all.


    She told the cooks that she couldn''t eat garlic because she wanted to drink traditional Chinese medicine, and she had never seen garlic in the bowl. But the woman in front of her said so surely that she couldn''t help but have doubts in her heart.


    ?? Could it be that those people were being obedient to her and that they had tampered with her while cooking?


    As soon as Yun saw her expression, she smiled even more wickedly: "The brain is a good thing. It''s better to think twice when encountering problems."


    Lian Shuzhen was already angry: "Who do you think is brainless?"


    Yun spread her hands: "Since you didn''t follow my doctor''s orders, you don''t have to come to me for treatment in the future, so as not to waste my time, please do it yourself."


    As he spoke, he looked at Dean Qiao and said, "It''s up to you to handle this matter. Just do whatever you want. If it doesn''t work, just report it to the public security. I believe the truth will come to light soon."


    After saying that, without even looking at Lian Shuzhen, she shouted to the doctor outside: "Next person." Lian Shuzhen saw that her aunt no longer had the same look of pampering towards her as before, and when she looked at her uncle, she also looked at her uncle. She looked disgusted and didn''t dare to make any more noise. Now she wanted to go back and find out whether those people put garlic in their meals.


    Because this matter involves the reputation of the hospital, Director Qiao will not let it go because of Deputy County Magistrate Gao''s face.


    Dean Qiao had met Lian Shuzhen before and naturally knew what their relationship was, so he directly invited Deputy County Magistrate Gao and his wife to investigate together.


    The people from the security department didn''t know where to find a tractor and pulled everyone directly to Yangpan Village, not far from the county seat, which is the village where Lian Shuzhen went to the countryside.


    Many of the people in the Security Section were assigned after retiring from the military. Their momentum was no worse than that of the public security department, and the results were achieved within a short time.


    Yunyi''s doctor''s orders stated that she should not eat garlic, and she also told Lian Shuzhen that she did tell the people in charge of cooking at the Educated Youth Point when she came back. However, she was used to being arrogant and domineering, and was often annoying.


    ?Those people agreed to it, but the food didn''t have much oil and water. If we didn''t add some onions and garlic to enhance the fragrance, wouldn''t the food be even more unpalatable?


    ??They all chose to pick out the garlic afterwards to get away with it.


    They probably didn¡¯t expect the matter to be so serious.


    ?Lian Shuzhen''s medicine is really against garlic. As long as it is contaminated with garlic, the smell will become more and more serious. It will be very difficult to cure it in the future.


    Yunyi was naturally betting, no, she won the bet.


    ?Of course, if she loses the bet, she is not afraid. With her ability, if she wants to clean up someone, it really only takes a minute.


    The truth of the matter came to light. After Lian Shuzhen confirmed her suspicion, she found a firewood stick in the courtyard and attacked the educated youth indiscriminately like crazy. The scene was so chaotic that the angry Deputy County Magistrate and his wife almost died. I want to die on the spot.

 Chapter 663： Trouble caused by being arrogant and domineering in daily life

    Chapter 663: Trouble caused by being arrogant and domineering in daily life


    ??Dean Qiao made this trip not only for the reputation of their staff hospital, but also because he cherished his talent and did not want to ruin Xiao Chu''s reputation because of Lian Shuzhen''s troubles.


    ??Although Xiao Chu''s medical skills are recognized by everyone, there are always those who have evil thoughts, and they cannot be allowed to take advantage of it.


    Of course, Deputy County Magistrate Gao is also responsible for this. Only when the matter is investigated clearly can they not be able to get into trouble. After all, their identities are there. I have heard that Deputy County Magistrate Gao and his wife are very kind to this niece. Very.


    After the matter was cleared up, Director Qiao was unwilling to stay any longer: "Since the patient did not follow the doctor''s orders and the condition became more and more serious, it is not our Dr. Chu''s fault. Then I can rest assured. There are still doctors at the hospital. If something happens, I¡¯ll take the first step.¡±


    Deputy County Magistrate Gao didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed by staying here: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned to look at his wife: "Yutong, you stay here to deal with things here for now. I will have someone come and pick you up later."


    ??What can Bai Yutong say? Ever since her husband and her niece got the same disease, she has been unilaterally separated from her niece. In fact, she doesn''t want to interfere with her affairs at all, but she can''t ignore it: "Okay."


    Deputy County Magistrate Gao saw that his wife had a dull expression and thought that she was angry with his niece just like him, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    He glanced at Lian Shuzhen, who was still going crazy, and returned to the car with Dean Qiao and the others to leave.


    Bai Yutong watched the tractor leave, and then said to the village cadre who rushed over: "Hurry up and pull the people away."


    ?The village cadre knew Bai Yutong. After all, Lian Shuzhen often showed off her identity to others.


    In the beginning, Bai Yutong was entrusted by her sister and brother-in-law. When Lian Shuzhen first came to the countryside, she often came to deliver things. The purpose of coming was naturally to make her niece look good, so that people would not dare to look down upon her.


    ??If it weren''t for the sake of the deputy county magistrate''s wife, the village wouldn''t have allowed Lian Shuzhen to ask for leave frequently. Hearing the shouts, the village cadres quickly arranged for people to come forward.


    Lian Shuzhen''s eyes were red now. When the stick was taken away, her face was filled with anger: "Give me back the stick."


    Under the look of other village cadres, the village women''s director had no choice but to walk over: "Lian Zhiqing, if you have any questions, let''s talk to you. If you keep fighting, I''m afraid something will happen to them. When the time comes, your rationale will change and things will be irrational." But it¡¯s not easy.¡±


    What she said was indeed true. If she really wanted to **** those educated youths, I am afraid that the wife of the deputy county magistrate next to her would not be able to protect her. After all, there is a girl here whose identity is not simple. She is just an ordinary person. It''s very low-key.


    ??If something really happens, can the family just ignore it?


    When Dean Qiao returned to the staff hospital, he first went to Yunyi''s place: "Xiao Chu, the matter has been confirmed. It was the trouble caused by the girl''s usual arrogance and domineering, and she was violated by others."


    Yun Yi raised the corner of her mouth: "Okay, it''s fine as long as it''s not our responsibility, but I don''t dare to take over such a patient again. If she doesn''t follow the doctor''s instructions, and if something goes wrong, then we should go to the hospital." How can I complain about injustice?¡±


    Dean Qiao is a mature man, how could he not know what Yun Yi meant by saying this: "Anyway, Deputy County Magistrate Gao and his wife also know what happened, I believe they can understand."


    The meaning of this saying is: Just do as you please.


    Yun Yi nodded with understanding.


    ?Whoever asked her to provoke her first would just keep smelling bad, so as not to be embarrassed in front of her.

 Chapter 664： A call from the Yuan family

    Chapter 664 A call from the Yuan family


    Yun Yi is not in the mood to pay attention to Lian Shuzhen¡¯s follow-up.


    A few days later, when Bai Yutong, the aunt, accompanied her husband for a follow-up consultation, she asked: "Doctor Chu, do you have any way to treat my niece''s condition?"


    After Yun finished writing the prescription for Deputy County Magistrate Gao, she shook her head and said, "It would be better for her to go to a big hospital to find a respected old doctor to help treat her. After all, they have rich experience."


    ?The meaning of this is obvious, that is, I don¡¯t want to see her again, so please ask someone else.


    ??Although Bai Yutong was unhappy, his man still needed medical treatment, so he didn''t dare to embarrass Yunyi.


    Yun looked at her with a complicated look in her eyes.


    After that, he looked at Yunyi with disdain in his eyes.


    Yun glanced at her and directly added a few herbs to the recipe. The corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously: Since you and your wife are so free, I naturally have to find some fun for you.


    After adjusting the prescription this time, Deputy County Magistrate Gao''s illness can be cured, but after the other two medicines take effect, I believe they will no longer have time to look down on others.


    *


    As soon as Tian Yun finished her work, she heard someone coming over and shouting: "Doctor Chu, I have your phone number."


    Yunyi was a little confused when she heard this, but she still got up and followed her to the next office: "Hey, I''m Chu Yunyi, who am I?"


    Yuan Zining''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Sister, it''s me, Zining, have you missed me?"


    As soon as Yun Yi heard that it was Yuan Zining, a smile appeared on her face: "Zi Ning, have you settled in?"


    Yuan Zining said ¡®hmm¡¯: ¡°Sister, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±


    Yun Yi laughed: "I wonder, have you received the letter that Senior Auntie wrote before?" Yuan Zining heard what Yun Yi said about the letter: "Sister Aunt, you only mentioned me twice in the whole letter, and they were all addressed to Grandpa. , can you write me a separate letter next time?"


    Yunyi didn''t expect that this little guy would be jealous because of a letter: "Okay, as long as you behave well, I will write it to you alone."


    Yuan Zining on the other end of the phone was happy: "Sister, grandpa is here, tell him."


    Yuan Yuxun answered the phone: "Yun Yi, Zining and I have settled down here in Beijing. The Yuan family''s house has been repaired. Zining and I will move in in the next few days. Please help me say thank you to Jingrui. "


    Yunyi chuckled softly: "Master, he is my fianc¨¦, and he should do what he did, but I will tell him what you said."


    Yuan Yuxun said: "No matter what, Jingrui has been taking care of us during our return to Beijing, and we have to accept this love."


    The two of them talked for a few more words, and then Yuan Yuxun got down to business: "Yun Yi, there is something that the master would like to see your thoughts on?"


    Yunyi was a little confused and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Yuxun coughed lightly: "I didn''t want to come back after returning to Beijing, but the leaders above me talked to me again and again, and thinking about the future of you and Zining, I agreed."


    After speaking, he paused: "I want to transfer you back to the capital. What do you think?"


    Yun Yi didn''t reply immediately. Just like when Huo Jingrui asked her to work in the county, she couldn''t let go of her master and Zi Ning, so she didn''t arrive in the county until they returned to Beijing.


    ??It''s the same now. First, Huo Jingrui can''t return to Beijing for the time being, and she wants to stay with him. Second, now is not the best time to go back. Besides, the master has just returned to Beijing to settle down, and there are countless people watching him.


    She didn¡¯t want to be brought out to cause trouble to her master because of her return to Beijing.

 Chapter 665： Who is this Dr. Chu?

    Chapter 665: What is Dr. Chu¡¯s background?


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said: "Master, I appreciate your kindness, but now is really not the best time to return to Beijing."


    ?As soon as she said this, Mr. Yuan could not understand what she meant. This child was the most considerate. He must be afraid that others would find fault with him. He originally wanted to say something.


    He then heard Yun say: "Master, it won''t be long before we meet in Beijing. You believe me."


    Yuan Yuxun knew Yun Yi''s temperament best, so he could only give up: "Okay, then He Zining will wait for you in the capital."


    After that, he told Yunyi the newly installed telephone number at home, and then handed the phone back to his grandson, who was staring eagerly at the receiver.


    Yuan Zining took the call and said quickly: "Sister, I will take good care of grandpa. Grandpa and I are waiting for you to return to Beijing."


    After saying that, he hung up the phone. He had heard from his friends that the phone bill was very expensive.


    Hang up the phone, nod and say hello to the people in this office, and then return to his office.


    As soon as she left, people in the office started talking: "Who is this Doctor Chu?"


    ¡°I heard that she is an educated youth who went to the countryside.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me this, it¡¯s no longer a secret.¡±


    ¡°President Qiao said before that Dr. Chu¡¯s medical skills are not only inherited from his family, but also has a very powerful master. Didn¡¯t you hear it just now? Dr. Chu called him master.¡±


    ¡°Well, I heard that too, but just now Dr. Chu called herself Senior Sister. It seems that she is not young at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable for a person to be beautiful and have a good life. Why can¡¯t God balance things out?¡±


    ¡°Come on, how do you want to balance things out? Do you still want to go to the countryside and face the loess with your back to the sky?¡±


    "Oh, I was just talking casually." After saying that, she reached out and hit herself in the mouth several times. For a moment, everyone in the office laughed because of her actions.


    ?They all had the same idea in their minds, that is, they could not mess with Dr. Chu. Although they would not go so far as to curry favor with him, they certainly could not make enemies of him.


    Time passes day by day, and Yunyi has been reading high school textbooks whenever she has time recently. She has already passed Mathematics, Physics, Chemistry, and English. She only needs to review them briefly, but she must go through subjects such as Chinese, politics, history, and geography in detail. .


    Fortunately, she has a photographic memory now, otherwise she might have a headache. After all, it is very different from what she learned in the 21st century.


    Go through it in advance so that you know it well, and you don¡¯t have to worry about it all the time later. It¡¯s fine to go through it again before the college entrance examination.


    Having a rest tomorrow, when seeing Huo Jingrui off in the evening, he said, "There''s no need to bring breakfast over tomorrow morning. I want to sleep until I wake up naturally. I''ll go over to your place and prepare something delicious for you at noon."


    ??Huo Jingrui stretched out his hand and scratched the tip of her nose: "I got it, little lazy cat."


    Today''s Huo Jingrui is no longer as rigid as the ancients. In his first two lives, there were no movies and TV dramas about young people in the space, but now he is becoming more and more like a person of later generations.


    Yunyi really likes it.


    After sending Huo Jingrui away, he thought that he had not entered the space very much in the past few days, so after closing the doors and windows, he ducked into the space.


    The watermelons planted a few days ago have already produced melons. I think that in a few days, there will be delicious watermelons to eat, and my face is full of joy.


    In a few days, the watermelons that were planted earlier will come down anyway, so when she takes them out, they won¡¯t be too eye-catching.


    Since the space was expanded, Huo Jingrui asked people to find a lot of seeds and fruit saplings that were not in the space, and also asked his comrades in the south to bring a lot of tea trees.


    ?Nowadays, Yunyi¡¯s space is full of greenery and full of flowers.

 Chapter 666： Disturbing peoples dreams is like seeking money and killing ones life

    Chapter 666: Disturbing someone¡¯s dreams is like seeking money and killing one¡¯s life


    That¡¯s right, in addition to some medicinal materials that bloom, Huo Jingrui also helped her find a lot of flower seeds. After all, Yun Yi liked these the most before.


    In any case, she didn¡¯t rely on the space to make a profit, as long as it could satisfy her own consumption, so there were many kinds of plants in the space, but not much of each kind.


    I have eaten a few strawberries from the strawberries I planted a few days ago. When I saw that there were quite a few ripe ones, I found a basket and picked all the ripe ones. I planned to save some for Huo Jingrui tomorrow and make them all into strawberries. Sauce.


    It was still early anyway, and there was a jar that she had bought before. Yun Yi did not wait any longer, thinking that when the strawberry jam was ready, she would ask Huo Jingrui to find someone to take some back to the capital.


    ? I believe that little guy Yuan Zining will definitely like it, and my future mother-in-law and sister-in-law will also have to give some as gifts.


    ?Forget it about others, after all, she doesn¡¯t want to rush, lest people think she is trying to please.


    As for my future mother-in-law and sister-in-law, naturally they are good to me and send me things from time to time, and I naturally want to repay them.


    Hold all the strawberries, it¡¯s already getting late.


    After tasting the finished product, it was absolutely delicious. Except for a few cans and bottles that I had saved before, I put the rest into jars. Looking at the three full jars of strawberry jam, I felt full of accomplishment.


    After taking a bath, I came out of the space and fell asleep.


    ??But her expectation of sleeping until she woke up naturally was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    ?She opened the door with an unhappy look on her face. When she saw the people outside, she asked in confusion: "Who are you?"


    ??The man with the first name saw Yunyi''s appearance, his hand to slam the door was raised for a moment, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Yunyi said impatiently: "Who are you? What do you want from me so early in the morning?"


    After all, she had never seen these people before.


    At this time, the woman behind the man grabbed her son who was still having **** with her and said, "You worthless guy, get out of here." The man was pulled by the woman and became unsteady and almost fell down. .


    Suddenly his face became confused: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Yun Yi rubbed her hair and said impatiently: "If you don''t talk about it anymore, I will close the door."


    ?The woman turned back to look at Yunyi and saw her look: "What time is it? I''m really lazy."


    Yunyi was really angry now: "I ask again, who are you?


    One more force, don''t blame me with a slap to fan you, don''t know how to disturb people''s dreams, such as making money and killing? "


    ?She has reached the limit of her endurance. After all, she really hasn''t woken up. It''s none of their business what time she wakes up and whether she''s lazy or not.


    ?The woman pulled the woman behind her: "My daughter-in-law has eaten the prescription you prescribed, and her stomach has not moved yet. Naturally, I have to come and ask for an explanation."


    Yunyi really wanted to kick these people out. Why didn''t he know when he had seen a doctor for the woman in front of him: "I didn''t see a doctor for you, how could you take the prescription I prescribed?"


    ?The woman looked at Yun but didn''t recognize her. The busy man took out a prescription from his trouser pocket and asked, "Is this the prescription you prescribed?"


    Yunyi wanted to reach out and take it, but the woman took it back: "You can''t reach out. If you destroy the evidence, who will I cry to?"


    Yun Yi rubbed her eyebrows, wondering why this was getting weirder every day: "Okay, you can take a look at it."


    When she saw the recipe clearly, Yun''s face darkened: "Where did you get this recipe?"


    ?The woman said disapprovingly: "Don''t worry about where it comes from, just tell me whether it was your prescription?"

 Chapter 667： what should we do

    Chapter 667 What should we do?


    Yunyi''s memory should not be too good. She can tell who this prescription is for at a glance.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is different from Western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to one person''s prescription. Because individuals'' constitutions are different, even for the same disease, the prescriptions prescribed will be different.


    This prescription was prescribed by Yun Yi to Zhuang Haijuan before: "This prescription was indeed prescribed by me."


    ?The woman heard Yunyi''s words and raised her voice: "Look, do you admit it?"


    Yun raised the prescription and said, "But this prescription is not for your daughter-in-law. Tell me, where did this prescription come from?"


    ?The woman''s face was full of guilt: "You have admitted that you are the one who prescribed this prescription. That''s fine. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    When Yun saw that this woman was going to cheat on her, she couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Chinese medicine and Western medicine are different. Although the prescriptions for the same disease are mostly the same, there will be slight differences due to differences in physical constitution. And I don''t have your daughter-in-law among my patients." , are you still trying to blackmail me?"


    The joking look in her eyes scared the few people who came to look for trouble. The woman was a little panicked: "No, Doctor Chu, we are not here to blackmail you. It''s just that it''s not easy to go to the city. We went to the staff early in the morning." The hospital, but the nurse said you weren¡¯t going to work today, so we came here.¡±


    After saying that, she said a little embarrassedly: "What I said before, just treat it as fart, don''t take it to heart."


    Yunyi did not expect that the woman would change her tune so quickly: "Where did you get this recipe?"


    The woman was a little embarrassed and said: "I got it from my eldest aunt''s daughter-in-law. She got pregnant after drinking this medicine. I thought that my daughter-in-law also came here almost two years ago, and there has been no movement in her stomach. I thought Let her try it too." Yun glanced at the date on which the prescription was written, then looked up at the young daughter-in-law standing next to the woman: "This prescription is not suitable for your daughter-in-law''s condition, so you just let her drink it until she grows old. , there will be no movement in the stomach.¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this: ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    She coughed lightly and said, "I''m off today. If you believe me, take your daughter-in-law to the staff hospital to see me another day. If you don''t want to, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    ?Handed the prescription in his hand back: "You can do it yourself."


    As he was about to close the door, the woman quickly stretched out her hand to stop her: "It''s not easy for us to come to the city. Anyway, you are fine now. Please help my daughter-in-law take a look, so that we don''t have to make another trip."


    Although Yunyi said she was awake now, she was not a holy mother, so she could not help this little daughter-in-law feel her pulse now. If she opened this end, she would not be able to have any peace of mind in the future, and the people in Tongzilou would not be able to follow suit and take her with her. Seven aunts and eight aunts came home to look for her.


    Yun glanced at the corridor. Whether they were people busy in the corridor or people sticking their heads out to look at the excitement at the door, everyone had their ears pricked up: "If everyone is like you, I will still If there is no chaos, there is no need for the hospital to exist, what do you think?¡±


    After saying that, he closed the door directly.


    As Yun walked to the bed, she released her mental strength and looked at the three people outside the door. The imaginary curses did not come out. After a long time of confusion, the woman looked at her daughter-in-law''s belly: "Okay, in this case, Then let¡¯s come back tomorrow.¡±


    ??Looked at the door of Yun Yi''s room with some reluctance, and muttered: "If I weren''t afraid that she wouldn''t receive good medical treatment in the future, how could I just let it go."

 Chapter 668： Neighbor maintenance

    Chapter 668 Neighbors¡¯ Maintenance


    As soon as these three people left, people in the corridor outside gathered together in twos and threes; "Oh, I also said that if Dr. Chu showed it to her, I would bring my siblings over to have a look some other day.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chu could be so impersonal. "


    ¡°Sister-in-law Fu, what you said is that Xiao Chu has a day off today. Don¡¯t you understand what rest means? If you say that, then when your old man has a day off, everyone will go to him for help.¡±


    "Can it be the same? My old master is not a doctor?"


    "Why is it different? Xiao Chu finally had a day off. Now he came to the door. He didn''t want to see a doctor for free without paying. Besides, didn''t you hear that the woman wanted to blackmail Xiao Chu before? Why should he occupy himself? Help her daughter-in-law see a doctor during her break? "


    ¡°That¡¯s just a matter of convenience. If I had that ability, I wouldn¡¯t be so indifferent.¡±


    "Then wait until you have that ability before you talk big."


    "From the Fu family, what Zhao Chen''s wife said is right. If you want to be like them, then our workers'' hospital will not have to lose money, and the factory will have to subsidize them. You don''t want our factory to do well."


    As soon as this big hat was slapped, Jiang Guixiang was frightened: "Ms. Cao, I just said casually, you don''t have to go on the line like this, right?"


    Aunt Cao rolled her eyes: "Why did Xiao Chu offend you? I just told the truth and you can''t stand it?"


    Jiang Guixiang saw that no one in the neighbors spoke up for her, and she was a little scared. After all, people who eat whole grains will inevitably get sick, and there is no telling when Yunyi will be needed: "Oh, look at my mouth. It''s really disgusting." You can talk, Aunt Cao is right, I won¡¯t dare to talk nonsense anymore.¡±


    Hearing what she said, Aunt Cao didn¡¯t hold on to her anymore.


    Yunyi could clearly see what was happening outside through her mental power. Look, good people really can''t do anything. If she is soft-hearted today and helps the little daughter-in-law see it, in the future, these neighbors will bring people over. If she doesn''t help, Even if it means more trouble. Looking at Aunt Cao who turned to go home, thinking of her previous guess about her appearance, she thought that giving her a cup of honey from her own space another day would solve her current situation.


    I went back to bed but didn¡¯t fall asleep again.


    I couldn¡¯t lie still so I got up and washed up, thinking that I would go through the high school Chinese textbook in a while.


    He had just packed it up and was about to eat a bowl of wontons, which Huo Jingrui had wrapped and stored for him in the space before.


    As soon as I took it out, I heard someone knocking on the door again.


    She couldn''t help but frown and looked outside with mental strength, and saw her cousins ??Ye Wenhui and Wei Zijia. She quickly stepped forward and opened the door: "Sister, Zijia, why are you here?"


    After finishing speaking, he quickly let the two people in: "You haven''t had breakfast yet. I just want to order wontons. You are in for a treat."


    Although Wei Zijia was very greedy when he heard about wontons, he still waved his hand and said, "No, I ate when I left, and I''m not hungry now."


    Ye Wenhui just said with a smile: "I drank malted milk and cake in the morning, but it will definitely be okay to eat another bowl of wontons."


    As he spoke, he also took out the things from his backpack: "I brought you the mushrooms, fungus, and some green leafy vegetables that I picked up in the mountain yesterday. Since you can fire here, I brought some for you."


    Yun Yi was not polite to her: "That''s a good relationship, thank you, sister."

 Chapter 669： whats the situation

    Chapter 669 What¡¯s going on?


    Ye Wenhui came to Yun Yi''s side and said, "Wu Bingjie has returned to the city."


    Yunyi looked confused: "What''s going on?"


    Ye Wenhui helped Yun Yi sort out the vegetables she brought: "I heard that I got a place at the Workers'', Peasants'' and Soldiers'' University."


    As soon as Yun heard this, she immediately understood: "I''m afraid the accountant''s little daughter will regret it now."


    Ye Wenhui didn¡¯t understand: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yun Yi spoke and put the wontons in the pot: "Wu Bingjie was under pressure from life and had to marry the daughter of an accountant in Zhangjiacun. But Wu Bingjie didn''t like that girl at all. Do you think that when he succeeds in his studies in the future? At this time, Accountant Zhang still has the ability to control Wu Bingjie? "


    Ye Wenhui also felt that what Yun Yi said was reasonable, but she still said: "Before Wu Bingjie left, Accountant Zhang asked them to go to the county to get a marriage certificate."


    Yun Yi poured water into the pot and was about to say something when she heard Wei Zijia behind her say: "With Wu Bingjie''s temperament, even if he has a marriage certificate, I''m afraid he won''t be able to restrain him. After all, this trip is thousands of miles away." Wanshui, even if Accountant Zhang is good at scheming, he will still be out of reach. "


    Yun Yi agreed: "Zijia is right. With Wu Bingjie''s character, the first thing he does after graduation is to come back and get a divorce."


    Ye Wenhui sighed: "Accountant Zhang is stupid enough. He knew that he couldn''t tie him up, but he still allowed his daughter to marry Wu Bingjie. Isn''t this harming his own daughter?"


    Yunyi laughed and said, "It''s probably a gamble. I want the sons at home to take advantage of the son-in-law in the city, but I''m afraid I''ll disappoint him."


    When the wontons came out of the pot, Yun Yi filled three bowls and said, "Sit down and have a taste."


    ??Although Wei Zijia was a little embarrassed, he was pulled over by Yun and was no longer pretentious.


    Yunyi handed them a spoon and asked, "What are you doing in the county today?"


    Ye Wenhui took a sip of the soup before speaking: "I came here mainly to accompany Zijia, and send a letter home by the way." Yun glanced at Wei Zijia.


    Wei Zijia didn¡¯t know what to say to Yun Yi for a while.


    It was Ye Wenhui who helped explain: "The Qiao family wrote a letter, and they reluctantly agreed to their marriage, but they put forward a condition, which is to have a child as soon as possible after marriage. If not, she wants to come to you to check her body. , see if you need to adjust it in advance.¡±


    Wei Zijia immediately blushed and lowered his head, not embarrassed to look at Yunyi.


    Yun Yi laughed: "Okay, there''s nothing wrong with this, but it''s best to bring Qiao Wenyu along. After all, having children after marriage is not just the woman''s business."


    Wei Zijia whispered: "Others are here too, but they are looking for someone with Zheng Xuewen. They will come to us later."


    Yun Yi looked at Wei Zijia: "What did Qiao Wenyu say?"


    Wei Zijia coughed lightly; "He said that as long as our family agrees to our marriage, it will be fine. As for whether we will have children or not, we can just let nature take its course. Don''t take what his family says at heart."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but nodded: "Zijia, Wen Yu really has nothing to say to you. He is right. With his protection, you really don''t have to be too stressed."


    Wei Zijia nodded: "I understand what you said, so I just want to check my body first. If there is nothing wrong, then just let nature take its course."


    Yunyi heard what she said: "Okay, after dinner, I will help you check your veins."


    Then he said: "Qiao Wenyu will come over in a while, and I will help him take a look at it, so that he won''t hold you back."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Wenhui laughed, but Wei Zijia blushed even more.

 Chapter 670： Good things are coming

    Chapter 670 Good things are coming soon


    They had just finished packing when they heard Qiao Wenyu''s voice: "Madam, may I ask where Doctor Chu lives?"


    Then I heard Aunt Cao''s voice: "Who are you, and what are you doing with Doctor Chu?"


    Yunyi quickly stood up and opened the door: "This way."


    ?At this time, Wei Zijia also walked out. She was afraid that Yun Yi would gossip, so she hurriedly explained: "They are here to find me."


    He pointed at Qiao Wenyu and said, "This is my partner."


    Yun Yi smiled and said to Aunt Cao: "Aunt Cao, they are educated youths from Hua''an Farm Reclamation. They are doing business in the county and stopped by to see me."


    When Aunt Cao heard this, she said, "That''s good, that''s good."


    Yunyi smiled and said: "Thank you, sir."


    Madam Cao is an experienced woman, so she naturally understands the meaning of Yun Yi''s words: "You''re welcome, we neighbors should take more care of them."


    ?After greeting Aunt Cao, several people entered the house.


    ?This room is indeed not big, and it seems a bit crowded when there are many people: "You guys sit down first, and I''ll get you a glass of water."


    Qiao Wenyu was not polite: "Get a bowl and pour it, I''m really thirsty."


    Yunyi brought out a jar of honey, then brought a bowl and a thermos over: "Want plain water, or add honey?"


    Qiao Wenyu smiled with big white teeth: "Drink a bowl of white water first, and then a bowl of honey water."


    When Wei Zijia heard what he said, he said angrily: "You are really rude."


    Qiao Wenyu smiled and said: "There is no need to be polite with Yun Yi."


    But as he spoke, he took out a bag from his backpack: "This is the late apricot we picked up on the mountain yesterday. Logically, the apricot should be gone by now, but this tree grows in the shade and has not been discovered. But this apricot It''s so ripe that I can''t hold it in anymore. Yun Yi smiled and thanked her, then pushed the bowl full of water to Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen: "Would you like a bowl of wontons for you? "


    Zheng Xuewen was so greedy when he heard that there was something to eat. He glanced at Ye Wenhui, who was sitting opposite, and raised his hand: "I''ll sign up."


    Ye Wenhui originally wanted to say it to him, but when she thought that she had also eaten a bowl, she had no nerve to tell him: "When we come here, Yun Yi''s rations will be gone for a few days."


    Zheng Xuewen took out a few food stamps from his pocket: "It''s okay, I have food stamps here, we girls can make up for them."


    Yun Yi smiled and joked: "This is a girl, what''s the matter, good things are coming for you two?"


    Ye Wenhui also blushed.


    Zheng Xuewen said: "My family must have no objection. It depends on Wen Hui''s wishes?"


    Yun thought of what Ye Wenhui said before: "Sister, if you sent a letter today, wouldn''t it be about you?"


    Ye Wenhui did not expect Yun Yi to guess it directly. She glanced at Zheng Xuewen, whose eyes were shining, but did not deny it.


    ?This made Zheng Xuewen extremely happy: "Wenhui, my family has sent various bills to me a few days ago. Let''s try to get ahead of Qiao Wenyu and the others."


    As soon as Yun heard this, she poured a basin of cold water on him: "You haven''t passed the test of our Ye family elders yet."


    Zheng Xuewen thought of something and quickly looked at Yunyi: "Yunyi, we are friends. You basically understand my affairs. You have to say good things to me when the time comes."


    As he spoke, he put his hands together and said to Yun Yi to please him: "I will thank you very much later."


    Yun Yi didn''t listen to his words: "You know your family''s situation best. You''d better tell your parents about my sister''s situation clearly. We, the daughter of the Ye family, don''t rush to seek abuse. You can''t tell her anything." Do the same thing, after all, we will see the truth in the future.¡±

 Chapter 671： Good attitude, extra points

    Chapter 671 Good attitude, extra points


    Zheng Xuewen naturally knew the meaning of Yunyi''s words. After all, his mother was indeed a bit snobbish: "Don''t worry, I will take care of things at home."


    Ye Wenhui knew that her sister was doing it for her, so naturally she would not come out to spoil the fun.


    ?However, she and Zheng Xuewen really get along very well. If the Zheng family''s parents were not too harsh people, she would still want to cultivate with Zheng Xuewen.


    ?Of course, if his parents really disdain her, then he wouldn¡¯t rush to seek abuse. It would be better to live a more realistic life.


    Qiao Wenyu glanced at his good brother and said with a gloating look on his face: "Brother, I have already won the fight. You still need to keep working hard."


    ?Zheng Xuewen saw his strength and stood up to prepare to compete with Qiao Wenyu.


    ?Ye Wenhui and Wei Zijia quickly stopped him and said, "Okay, you two, if there is any noise, don''t bring trouble to Yun Yi."


    ?The two of them thought about it, this is a family building.


    Yunyi called Wei Zijia to sit next to her, put the pulse pillow in place, and motioned for her to stretch out her hand.


    Qiao Wenyu looked at Wei Zijia''s pulse and thought she was sick, so he quickly came over: "Zijia, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Wenhui pushed the person aside: "Okay, don''t make trouble here."


    ?? Qiao Wenyu looked confused and looked at Zheng Xuewen who was not far away from him.


    Zheng Xuewen didn''t know either, so he could only shrug at him, spread his hands and said, "I don''t know either."


    After all, Wei Zijia grew up under the care of her stepmother. Even though Qiao Wenyu took care of her later, her body did need to be recuperated: "It''s not a big problem, but it does take some time to recuperate."


    Wei Zijia looked at Yunyi: "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    Yun Yi thought about it and prescribed a prescription for her: "I will prescribe this medicine for you for ten days first. After you drink it, you can find time to come to me. Then I will see the effect and decide." Wei Zijia took it. Fang Zi said gratefully: "Thank you, Yunyi."


    Yun Yi smiled and waved his hands and said: "There is no need to say these polite words between us."


    After Wei Zijia was finished, Yun Yi said without leaving a trace: "Since you happen to be here, I can also help you find your pulse."


    After finishing speaking, he took the lead and said to Ye Wenhui: "Sister, you come first."


    Ye Wenhui naturally understood Yun Yi¡¯s intention and cooperated: ¡°The relationship is good.¡±


    Zheng Xuewen didn''t pay attention to the quarrel between them: "I''m fine, so I don''t need to look at it."


    Followed by another sentence: "Girls'' bodies are delicate, and they should be looked at by Yun Yi, and they should be taken care of when they need to be taken care of."


    Yun glanced at him and agreed with what he said. She had a good attitude, plus one point.


    Ye Wenhui basically has no health problems, but Yunyi also prescribed a prescription for her: "If you drink this prescription for half a month, you will see the effect."


    Ye Wenhui didn''t know what Yunyi meant, so she asked directly: "Yunyi, what aspect does this recipe improve?"


    Yunyi put away her pen and looked at her with a smile: "Drink according to my doctor''s instructions. I will keep you two degrees whiter and your skin will be much smoother."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Wenhui reached out and grabbed Yunyi''s arm: "Sister, is it true?"


    ??Ye Wenhui looks good, but her skin is not too fair. Plus, she has to work every day, so her skin is indeed not as smooth as before.


    After Ye Wenhui finished talking, Yunyi looked at Qiao Wenyu who was still holding Wei Zijia''s prescription: "Brother Qiao, it''s your turn."


    Qiao Wenyu originally wanted to refuse like Zheng Xuewen, but thinking that Wei Zijia was going to drink Chinese medicine next, it was better to accompany her and handed the prescription back to Wei Zijia: "You keep it first, I will get the medicine later."

 Chapter 672： Have you been injured before?

    Chapter 672 Have you been injured before?


    After saying that, he stood up and sat across from Yun Yi: "I''m sorry."


    Yunyi stretched out her hand to feel her pulse, and after a long time she said: "You are indeed in good physical condition."


    ?? Qiao Wenyu was about to say a few words when he heard Yun Yi continue to say: "Have you been injured before?"


    Qiao Wenyu was about to deny it, but he remembered that when he was fifteen years old, he went up to a tree to pick out bird eggs and accidentally stepped on the ground and fell from the tree, so he told the story again.


    Seeing that Yun Yi didn''t speak for a long time, he said nervously: "It''s been several years. Could it be that there is a hidden disease left behind?"


    Yunyi changed her hand and checked his pulse again: "The problem is not too big, but it would be better to take care of it. After all, you are getting married soon."


    As soon as these words came out, Zheng Xuewen couldn''t help but start joking mode again.


    Yun originally wanted to let them have lunch before leaving, but a few people said that they had to take the bus from the farm to the other side, so it was not easy for them to wait.


    Yun Yi went to the kitchen, found a clean cloth bag, and put a few buns that had been stored in the space into it: "Since you don''t want to stay for dinner, take these buns with you and eat them on the way."


    They didn''t show off to Yunyi. After leaving Yunyi''s place, they went to the staff hospital to get medicine according to the prescription before leaving.


    Sent a few people away, tidied up the house briefly, and prepared to go out.


    Taking advantage of time today, you can send all the things to be sent out. There is one more person sent this time, that is, Ye Wenhui, the pro -elder brother of the original owner in the army.


    After all, a few days ago, she received a package from her eldest brother, which contained a lot of dried seafood from the south. Seeing that it was thoughtful, she naturally wanted to reciprocate the package and respond.


    ???In fact, I can''t really blame the Ye family for the fact that I was deliberately switched. Who told me that I was being targeted? Since they send out good intentions, it is impossible for me to turn a blind eye.


    She has a pretty good impression of the Ye family. Only her younger brother Ye Wenyang is not very friendly to her parents. He feels that it is his return that will squeeze Ye Wenyue away.


    ?She can understand his mood, but since he doesn''t like it, she won''t rush to persuade him. Anyway, she is a person who treats people with respect and I will fight for them.


    There is no need to look at anyone¡¯s face.


    ??Sent the things away smoothly, found a remote place to take out some vegetables for today, and then walked to Huo Jingrui''s house in the family courtyard.


    There are no secrets in Tongzilou. If you want to eat something good, not only your floor, but also the people on the floor above can smell it. From time to time, greedy children will knock on the door and want a piece of the pie. I really want to hide here. trouble.


    ??After all, Huo Jingrui''s courtyard is a private one. Even if there is a smell coming from home, no one dares to come to the door. After all, the level is kept there. Of course, there will be a few weirdos who come to the door occasionally.


    ?However, whether it is Huo Jingrui or Yunyi, no one has set a precedent. After all, there are countless people watching secretly. Once someone succeeds, there will definitely be others who will follow suit.


    ? Huo Jingrui has been busy working on the products he designed these past few days. Yun Yi wanted to stew a chicken to replenish his appetite, just in time to eat while the chicken soup was still available.


    ?Ever since I found out that she was Huo Jingrui''s fianc¨¦e, whenever she came here, those who met her would always say hello to her.


    ?Go all the way to Huo Jingrui''s yard, take the key to open the door, neatly handle the chicken, stew it, mix the noodles and side dishes, and wait for Huo Jingrui''s return.


    They were enjoying themselves here, but big things happened over there in Beijing.

 Chapter 673： How dare Du Shujian betray her?

    Chapter 673 Du Shujian dared to betray her


    From the Huo family, Jiang Jingya looked at her daughter with red eyes: "Du Shujian has already compromised, and you still want to persist?"


    Huo Jiayuan''s face was also very ugly. Her heart was bleeding. She didn''t dare to think that Du Shujian dared to betray her.


    After a long time, she slowly said: "Mom, you really got it right. It seems that I really fed the dog with enthusiasm."


    ?Seeing that her daughter finally spoke, Jiang Jingya felt heartbroken. How could both of them be defeated by the Du family and his son? She was really angry.


    At this time, people in the courtyard were also discussing this matter: "Is what happened yesterday true? Did the boy from the Du family really get involved with another girl?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, everyone is really looking at it, and Jingya and her daughter are really unlucky.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing if something like this happens. At least Jiayuan can calm down as soon as possible. There are many good people in our compound.¡±


    "You are right. Jiayuan is such an outstanding daughter, but she is afraid that she will not be able to find a good partner."


    ¡°You guys are really good at flattering me. If it were someone else¡¯s daughter, I¡¯m afraid you would have already laughed at me.¡±


    ¡°How do you speak?¡±


    "Did I say something wrong? Something happened to the Bai family''s daughter some time ago. What did you say? You were not making fun of me for not being able to control a man''s heart."


    "Shut up. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    ¡°But then again, no matter what, if something like this happens, the girl will be injured.¡±


    "Okay, don''t say that. Jiayuan wants to have a job, good looks, and a good family. She also wants to worry about not finding a better one. All of us have watched that girl grow up. Leave some virtue behind and let it go."


    Just after everyone dispersed, the Huo family returned to the compound. The first couple to come back was the Dafang couple. Although Gu Hongmei usually secretly quarreled with her step-mother-in-law, she was a child protector. After knowing that the boy from the Du family had done something wrong to his sister-in-law, she immediately got angry.


    He couldn''t take care of his work anymore, so he asked for leave directly, called his man and rushed to the compound.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Jiang Jingya coming down from upstairs: "Aunt Jiang, is Jiayuan okay?"


    ??Jiang Jingya didn''t want to hide this matter. After all, it was such a big fuss. It''s not surprising that they knew: "She just went to bed. You also know her temper. Give her some time and she will let it go."


    Huo Weidong, this elder brother, is a really painful little girl: "Auntie Jiang, the second child came back in a while, and we used to take the little boy of the Du family together and get angry with the girl."


    ??Gu Hongmei echoed: "He should be taught a lesson, otherwise he would think that our Jiayuan is easy to bully."


    After Jiang Jingya asked Aunt Zhang to make them a pot of tea, she gestured for the two of them to sit down: "Don''t be impulsive. If something like this happens, it''s true that our Jiayuan will be discussed, but the Du family can''t discuss it." Whatever happens, just wait, Du Shujian¡¯s shamelessness will not end well.¡±


    Huo Weidong and Gu Hongmei both looked over and said, "Aunt Jiang, tell us what you have done."


    A cold light flashed in Jiang Jingya''s eyes. The Du family should never use her daughter''s reputation as a slander.


    ?Then the furious Huo Weiyu also ran back: "Where are the Jiayuan people? What''s going on?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gao Ruyi and Duan Zhuangyu came in one after another: "Aunt Jiang, is Jiayuan okay?"


    They both asked at the same time.


    ?On the other side, the Du family is also in a state of turmoil.

 Chapter 674： You are a real disaster

    Chapter 674 You are really a disaster


    Du Shujian said with a cold face: "Mom, are you satisfied now?"


    ?Zhang Xiaolu''s face was full of pride: "I am called Kuai Dao temporarily messing up, and it is good for everyone."


    She was naturally in a good mood. She could make that **** woman Jiang Jingya feel embarrassed, and she wanted to run around and tell her.


    Du Shujian wanted to die now, and stood up suddenly: "Mom, you have been fighting with Aunt Jiang for most of your life. Have you been happy these years?"


    When Zhang Xiaolu heard this, her expression suddenly changed: "Du Shujian, you are my son, why do you dislike your mother so much?"


    ?Du Shujian didn''t want to talk to his mother anymore, so he turned around and prepared to leave.


    As he was about to step out of the door, he stopped: "Mom, I don''t want to ask why you did what happened back then, but the thing you planned with your own hands ruined your son''s life, and you succeeded."


    After stepping out of the door, he stood there and took a deep breath before leaving a sentence: "As for Gong Fangyue''s matter, you can solve it yourself. Don''t let her bother me, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    After saying that, he left the house without looking back.


    He knew that if something like that happened, he and Jiayuan would never be able to do it again. After all, he was dirty.


    Regardless of whether he touched Gong Fangyue or not, in the eyes of those onlookers, this matter has already been determined. He will never raise his head again in this life. This is all a good thing done by his good mother. What can he do? He can scold him. , can still fight?


    ?Things escalated quickly. As soon as he arrived at the unit, he was called to the office by his leader, and his position as train conductor was also suspended.


    Du Shujian smiled bitterly: "I have nothing to say. I''m just waiting for the results of the unit." Walking out of the leader''s office, the anger in his heart reached its peak. When he walked to the stairs, he punched the wall with his fist, and his knuckles were bloody. , blood flowed down his fingers, but he seemed not to feel the pain.


    If you can¡¯t be with the one you love, the rest of your life won¡¯t matter.


    Du Chuanqin, who came back from a business trip, beat his wife for the first time after learning about his son: "Zhang Xiaolu, are you satisfied with destroying your son?"


    ?Zhang Xiaolu didn''t expect that things would get out of control. She originally wanted her son to have to marry Gong Fangyue after the rice was cooked. Then she could watch the jokes between Jiang Jingya and her daughter. She really didn''t want to ruin her son''s future.


    She couldn''t help but feel dizzy. How could things that day be so strange? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there was something wrong with it: "Chuan Qin, there is probably a pusher behind the scenes regarding my son. Otherwise, it''s impossible that so many people happened to be watching." arrive."


    Du Chuan and Qin looked at her coldly: "Did you also use such dirty methods in our affairs back then?"


    ?Zhang Xiaolu did not expect that Du Chuanqin would think of what happened back then: "Du Chuanqin, you bastard, after so many years, I''m afraid I have never entered your heart, right?"


    Du Chuanqin did not accept her words and kept looking at her coldly: "It''s not enough to pay for your life and ruin my life. Now you have to drag your son into the abyss. You are really a disaster." ¡±


    ?Zhang Xiaolu was so excited by these straightforward words that she almost couldn''t stand, and suddenly she laughed up to the sky: "I always thought I was a winner, but I didn''t expect that in the end it was still a joke.


    Indeed, Jiang Jingya married Huo Shanhe and was still regarded as a treasure by men. Huo Shanhe didn''t even say a single harsh word to her, but looking back at me, you are not even willing to give me a smile, and now you still say such words , am I deceiving myself? It turns out that I am the loser. "

 Chapter 675： Angrier than my own brother

    Chapter 675: Even more angry than my own brother


    Huo Jiayuan locked herself in the room for a day and a night, and finally figured out that this was good, and she no longer had to make difficult choices.


    She got up and tidied herself up before going downstairs.


    ?Jiang Jingya took leave to stay with her at home because of her daughter''s affairs, fearing that something would happen if she couldn''t think about it anymore.


    At this moment, he saw his daughter coming down from upstairs: "Jiayuan, you?"


    Huo Jiayuan said softly: "Mom, ask Aunt Zhang to help me get a bowl of noodles. I''m hungry."


    When Jiang Jingya heard this, she said excitedly: "Oh, oh, okay, okay, I''m hungry."


    As he spoke, he turned to the kitchen and shouted: "Sister-in-law Zhang, hurry up and get Jiayuan a bowl of noodles. You just happened to have made beef sauce yesterday, just use that."


    Aunt Zhang heard her wife¡¯s words: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll boil the water right now.¡±


    Seeing Miss Jiayuan come down, she couldn''t help but pull up her sleeves and wipe the corners of her eyes. She had been in this house for six years and had watched Jiayuan grow up. Just like her own children, she was really worried.


    The noodles were brought out quickly. After Huo Jiayuan thanked her, she ate the noodles slowly.


    After a bowl of noodles, Huo Jiayuan felt that she was finally alive.


    I drank another small bowl of noodle soup that Aunt Zhang brought me, and then turned to my mother and said, "Mom, I want to go to my fourth brother''s place and visit my sister-in-law."


    ??Although Jiang Jingya was a little worried, she thought it would be a good idea to go out and relax: "Then I''ll ask your dad to find someone to take you there."


    Huo Jiayuan waved her hand and said, "No, I have a classmate who is a train conductor, and she happens to run that line. I even joked with her before that if I go to Jishi, I''ll find her."


    ?Jiang Jingya had heard of it before, and knowing that her daughter didn¡¯t want them to worry, she had no choice but to agree first. Huo Jiayuan acted quickly. She first called the newspaper office to ask for leave, and then called the classmate. When she learned that she was going to follow the train tomorrow, she agreed to meet her at the station tomorrow.


    Huo Jiayuan found someone to buy her a sleeper ticket for tomorrow''s train, and then went upstairs to pack her things.


    ?Jiang Jingya was not idle either. Since her daughter was going there, she naturally had to prepare some things for her to take with her.


    ??The fabric and sample manager prepared a large bag, and then called his son: "Hello, Jingrui."


    Jiang Jingya told her son exactly what happened a few days ago: "Jing Rui, your sister said she wanted to stay with you for a few days. I agreed. She bought a train ticket for tomorrow afternoon. Remember to go. Pick her up at the station."


    After Huo Jingrui heard that Du Shujian had betrayed his sister, he was so angry that he wanted to go back to Beijing to deal with him for his sister now. However, thinking that his sister would be arriving in a few days, he still suppressed the urge.


    After hanging up the phone, he dialed a number with a sullen face: "Hanchuan."


    He said a few simple words, followed by code words that only they could understand. When Hanchuan heard that Huo Xiaoniu had been bullied, he was even angrier than Huo Jingrui''s brother: "Okay, I know about this, I understand."


    ?After hanging up the phone, he opened the door of the office and walked out. He waved to a subordinate and whispered to him: "Go."


    After the man left, a cold light flashed in Zhao Hanchuan''s eyes.


    When Huo Shanhe returned home, he was pulled back to the room by Jiang Jingya: "Shanhe, Jiayuan said she wanted to go to Jingrui''s place. I have already agreed to her. I originally wanted you to find someone to send her there, but she said that a classmate is Those who run that line are taken care of by their classmates.


    I was afraid that if I said anything more, she would be offended, so I agreed to her words, but I still don''t feel at ease. Can you arrange for someone to **** her secretly? I''m really worried about her current situation. "

 Chapter 676： Dont add to the mess

    Chapter 676 Don¡¯t add to the chaos


    When Huo Shanhe heard this, he couldn''t help but frowned. After thinking for a while, he said, "It''s okay to go out for a walk. I''ll find someone to **** her there secretly, so don''t worry."


    Jiang Jingya''s eyes turned red: "Shanhe, I''m so angry. What evil have we, mother and daughter, done?"


    Huo Shanhe also felt very sad: "Don''t worry, I will ask someone to take good care of that boy. If he dares to bully my Huo Shanhe''s baby, then he will have to bear my Huo Shanhe''s wrath."


    ? Huo Jiayuan boarded the train to Jishi the next day.


    As soon as she left, Du Shujian received his first beating since the accident.


    ??No one was wearing a sack, but the quarrel happened accidentally on the street. It seemed very reasonable, but after those people beat Du Shujian severely, they quickly ran away without a trace.


    ?Zhang Xiaolu burst into tears after seeing her son with a bruised nose and swollen eyes: "Who has been stabbed a thousand times, how could he be so cruel?"


    Suddenly something occurred to him and he looked at Du Shujian: "Son, did the Huo family do it?"


    Du Shujian shook his head and said, "No, Mom, please don''t cause trouble."


    ? He ??originally didn¡¯t want to go home, but he couldn¡¯t stay at his work place and everyone was pointing fingers at him, so he had no choice but to go home again.


    Zhang Xiaolu looked unbelieving: "You still want to cover them?"


    Du Shujian was really exhausted both physically and mentally at this moment: "I said no, why do you have to blame others? It was because I accidentally bumped into someone when I was walking today, and I was unhappy, so I had a quarrel with them. A fight ensued. Don''t keep trying to involve the Huo family." Before Zhang Xiaolu said anything, there was a noise outside the door: "Du Shujian, get out of here. Don''t think that this matter will go away if you avoid us. ¡±


    ?Zhang Xiaolu heard the yelling and cursing outside and walked out angrily: "What do you want to do?"


    The woman in the lead was even more angry when she saw Zhang Xiao exposed: "Zhang, if it weren''t for your bad idea, things wouldn''t have developed to this point. You, the Du family, must give my daughter an explanation."


    ?Zhang Xiaolu now feels a little regretful: "You know you love your daughter, so why do you come to my house to make trouble?


    Didn¡¯t I tell you, give me some time, I¡¯ll straighten things out here, and then I¡¯ll handle Fang Yue¡¯s matter. Why do you have to be so aggressive? "


    Gong Fangyue''s mother quit: "Zhang Xiaolu, it was you who came up with the idea, but the matter is so big. You know how much pressure my daughter has to bear. She hasn''t even left the house since the accident. If your Du family doesn''t Give me an explanation, then I can only go to the police and tell you everything.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolu panicked now: "Don''t, don''t, don''t. I have always liked that kid Fang Yue, and now I want to bring them together. Who could have imagined that it would cause complications and make things uncontrollable? We are now a rope." The grasshopper on the mountain can be said to be a winner and a loser. Don''t be fooled."


    Gong Fangyue''s mother''s eyes were full of tangles. Yes, she did feel sorry for her daughter, but she did come here to make trouble today because she listened to others'' advice and brought people here.


    But that person is right. If this guy Du Shujian refuses to admit his guilt after this matter is suppressed, what will his daughter do?


    Besides, her daughter really likes Shujian''s kid. Even if he despises her, she doesn''t believe that her daughter can''t win over anyone as long as she gets married: "Xiao Lu, we are all mothers, I believe in you You can understand how I feel at this time. What happened to Fang Yue and seeing her in pain is really digging into my heart with a knife."

 Chapter 677： Then I might as well surrender myself.

    Chapter 677: Why don¡¯t I turn myself in?


    ?Du Shujian really couldn''t stand listening in the room. Didn''t the Gong family come here just to force him to marry Gong Fangyue?


    He closed his eyes and walked out: "You don''t have to force my mother, she can''t make the decision in my affairs. Since everyone is in pain, it''s better for me to surrender."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned. What did Du Shujian just say?


    Seeing them like this, Du Shujian deliberately made them angry and said, "Why, are you all so happy?"


    ?Zhang Xiaolu reacted first: "Son, you are crazy, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    ??The Gong family did not dare to force anyone anymore. If Du Shujian was forced to surrender, the Du and Gong families would become mortal enemies. That was not what they wanted to see. They wanted to get married, not enmity.


    For a time, the Gong family didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ?One of the onlookers on the side said: "You should hurry up and don''t delay me for a while when I go out to do errands. It''s really full of ink."


    ?Zhang Xiaolu felt that she was really humiliated: "You should go back first, I will discuss it with my son again, and I will notify you as soon as there is any news."


    But before the Du family could reach a conclusion, something happened to the Gong family. Someone reported the matter to the Gong family, and a lot of things that shouldn''t be there were found at home. The whole Gong family sent everything away without missing a thing. Great Northwest.


    The Gong family blamed the Du family for this matter. After all, only if the Gong family was defeated would they no longer threaten the Du family.


    When the Du family got the news, Zhang Xiaolu was afraid for a while: "Fortunately, I didn''t agree yesterday. Otherwise, our family would be implicated?"


    After all, the Gong family had some connections. After they were put on the train to Northwest China, the Du family was visited that night, and all the money, notes and valuables were gone. Zhang Xiaolu looked at the messy house that had been turned over, and she wanted to die. How could things become like this? ? ?


    No matter how chaotic it is here, Huo Jiayuan doesn''t know that she is packing her things now and will arrive at the station in more than an hour.


    After receiving the call from home, Huo Jingrui went directly to Yunyi and told her the matter: "That''s the way it is. Jiayuan may have to stay for a while."


    Yunyi still likes the future sister-in-law: "Okay, when the time comes, I will go with you to pick her up."


    Thinking about the formal treatment for Gu Kailan next: "Comrade Gu''s body has almost recovered in the past few days, and then we will start acupuncture. I have observed it. In fact, when no one is doing anything and nothing is stimulating her, she behaves like normal." People are no different."


    Huo Jingrui didn''t realize at first how Yun Yi got involved with the Gu family. After hearing what she said, she understood what he meant: "I have no objection, but our wedding room cannot be occupied by others."


    Not to mention that Huo Jingrui has a mysophobia, even he himself cannot accept that his wedding house will be occupied by others first: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let anyone else live in it except you and me."


    Huo Jingrui had already thought about buying a big lock and locking the room later.


    After settling down with Gu Kailan the next day, Yun Yi followed Huo Jingrui to the train station.


    Huo Jiayuan did not expect to see her future fourth sister-in-law as soon as she got off the car. For some reason, she felt a sense of grievance in her heart.


    When she was almost in front of Yunyi, she quickened her pace. When she was still a few steps away, she threw the handbag on the ground and ran over to stop Yunyi: "Sister-in-law Fourth, I finally did it." The decision was made.¡±

 Chapter 678： disclose

    Chapter 678 Revealed


    Yunyi could understand Huo Jiayuan''s mood. Instead of pushing her away, she patted her back gently: "Everything will pass."


    Hearing Yunyi''s words, Huo Jiayuan burst into tears: "Sister-in-law Fourth, although I have made a decision, my heart still hurts. I didn''t expect that our ending would be like this. It''s really ironic."


    After Huo Jiayuan finished venting, Yun Yi walked out in front of the others: "You have to believe that everything is the best arrangement."


    ??Huo Jiayuan thought about what Yunyi said: "Yeah, maybe even God can''t stand it anymore, that''s why something like that happened, so he directly made the choice for me."


    ?That¡¯s what he said, but the expression on his face cannot deceive anyone.


    Yunyi knew that Huo Jiayuan needed time: "Let''s go home and prepare delicious food for you."


    ??Huo Jiayuan knew that the fourth sister-in-law was trying to make herself happy: "Yes, the world is big and the earth is not as big as food. You can do whatever you want with those things. They are impossible anyway."


    Along the way, Yun Yi also told Huo Jiayuan about Gu Kailan: "Because she needs acupuncture, she is temporarily staying at your brother''s place."


    ?? Huo Jiayuan knew about Gu Kailan: "Fourth sister-in-law, I understand that sister Kailan had a very gentle temperament before."


    She glanced at Yunyi and said, "Sister-in-law Fourth, although I am sad, I will not harm myself."


    She knew that the fourth sister-in-law was trying to persuade her, and she was afraid that she would get into trouble: "Fourth sister-in-law, don''t worry."


    Yun couldn''t help but feel relaxed after hearing what she said.


    After several people got into the car, Yun Yi approached Huo Jiayuan and said, "Let me tell you a little tidbit."


    Huo Jiayuan saw that her fourth sister-in-law was so cautious, so she also moved closer to Yunyi: "What kind of gossip is this?"


    Yun Yi raised her hand and put it in Huo Jiayuan''s ear: "Some people say that the college entrance examination will be resumed soon. How about it? Are you interested?"


    Huo Jiayuan had an expression of disbelief on her face: "Really?"


    Yun Yi stretched out his hand and gave her a shock: "How could I lie to you, so why don''t you take advantage of this incident to take a long leave from your work and study hard with me?" Huo Jiayuan stretched out her hand and pressed it on her cheek. Rubbing his face: "What should I do? Those books know it. I''m afraid I''ve almost forgotten it all."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at the fourth sister-in-law in front of her who was younger than herself: "Is it still too late?"


    Now I don¡¯t care about the sadness of spring and autumn, I just think about resuming the college entrance examination.


    Yunyi laughed: "As long as you want to take the college entrance examination, I will accompany you to review. If you don''t understand anything, you can just come to me, or of course your brother."


    Huo Jiayuan''s eyes lit up: "Okay, as soon as I get to the place, I will ask for a long leave from my work unit."


    Yunyi likes her cheerful temperament. She is a person who can take things up and put them down. Although she still needs time to recover, that''s not a problem.


    After driving for a while, Huo Jingrui, who had been listening to their conversation, said, "Yier, do you want to drive for a while?"


    Yun had thought about it for a long time, but after all, Huo Jiayuan was in the car and she was too embarrassed to say it.


    ?At this moment, you will hear Huo Jingrui¡¯s words: ¡°Okay, then you pull over and I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    Huo Jiayuan may have been too engrossed in the matter. It wasn''t until the car pulled over that she realized: "Are you here so soon?"


    Huo Jingrui turned around and glanced at his sister: "No, I just left the city. Your fourth sister-in-law will be the one to drive the way back."


    Huo Jiayuan then saw that Yunyi had gotten out of the car and headed towards the cab in front.


    A somewhat surprised: ¡°Sister-in-law Fourth, can you drive?¡±


    Huo Jingrui had already switched to the passenger seat at this time: "Yes, your fourth sister-in-law drives very well. If you want to learn, I can teach you later."


    ?Looking at Yun Yi''s smooth movements as she got into the car, Huo Jiayuan sighed in her heart: She is too far behind her fourth sister-in-law. It seems that she has to work harder, but she doesn''t have time to think about it. Wouldn''t it be wrong for her to learn some skills?

 Chapter 679： Help her return to a normal life completely

    Chapter 679 Help her return to normal life completely


    When they returned to the family home, the Gu family siblings had already worked together to prepare the meal: "Are you back?"


    ?? Gu Kailan moved in yesterday afternoon. Originally, Yun Yi wanted her to live in his apartment, but the Tongzi Building over there was too noisy, and Yun Yi was afraid that Gu Kailan couldn''t bear it and would get sick again.


    ?Huo Jingrui packed up his things and moved into the factory yesterday.


    Gu Kairong was naturally a little embarrassed, but because of his sister''s illness, he knew that this was the best for her. After all, her sister would live here for a long time, and he was worried about leaving her alone in the hotel.


    When I live next to Yunyi, I am afraid that people will talk too much. If something happens, it will cause trouble for Yunyi.


    ? Living here at Huo Jingrui is at least quiet. In addition, the house has a yard and my sister has enough space to move around. Even if she doesn''t go out, she won''t be too bored.


    ?Originally, he wanted to let his sister stay here when she left. Later, he heard that Huo Jiayuan was coming to stay for a short time. Now that he had someone to keep him company, he asked his sister to stay here in advance, just in time to let her get used to it first.


    ? Huo Jingrui and Yun Yi had a meal here last night and had contact with Gu Kailan.


    She also knew that Yunyi wanted to treat her illness and she would have to live here for a while. Her brother could not stay with her all the time, so she tried very hard to get along with Yunyi.


    ??If Huo Jiayuan didn''t come, Yun Yi was ready to move in with her. But when he learned that Jiayuan was coming to stay for a short time, Yun Yi thought that now someone would be with Gu Kailan.


    ??Gu Kairong thought about waiting for Huo Jiayuan to move in. Since it was inconvenient for him to stay in this courtyard all the time, he let his sister move in one day in advance.


    Yun Yi smelled the fragrance in the air: "What delicious food did you make that smells so good?"


    ?? Gu Kailan smiled sheepishly and said: "Kai Rong helped me. I made pot-roasted pork, steamed white fish, white meat blood sausage, and stewed chicken."


    Thinking of something, he smiled and said, "I added the ginseng whiskers given by Yun Yi."


    Gu Kairong smiled and said, "Come in, the food is ready. It''s time to wash your hands and eat." Huo Jingrui carried his sister''s luggage and said to the Gu brothers and sisters, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Gu Kairong disapproved and said: "We are not polite to you, but you are polite to us. I will have to leave in a few days. I will have to trouble you to take care of my sister in the future. What do I do? Wash your hands and prepare for dinner." ¡±


    Gu Kailan pointed to the water beside him: "There is water there."


    Yun Yi looked at Gu Kailan and felt a pity in her heart. She thought: She must treat her well and help her return to a normal life.


    Seeing Gu Kairong who had been standing beside her, she felt moved again.


    ??Without Gu Kairong¡¯s care for so many years, I really don¡¯t dare to think about Gu Kailan¡¯s ending.


    It is precisely in order to better take care of his sister that Gu Kairong has not married yet.


    ?With Gu Kairong¡¯s talent and appearance, there are many people who want to marry him.


    ??He unexpectedly found out that his partner was playing dirty tricks on his sister behind his back, so he immediately broke up with her. After that, he even refused other people''s good intentions and only took care of his sister wholeheartedly.


    It¡¯s not that no one said he was stupid, but he was raised by his sister and could not send his sister to a mental hospital.


    After Huo Jiayuan greeted Gu Kairong, she looked at Gu Kailan: "Sister Kailan, do you still remember me?"


    ?? Gu Kailan looked at Huo Jiayuan intently for a long time, shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t remember."


    Huo Jiayuan was not disappointed either. After all, they had not seen each other for many years. In addition, Gu Kailan would get sick from time to time. Every time he got sick, there were many things that he could not remember: "I am Xiao Yuanyuan, the little Yuanyuan of the Huo family. I was squeezed by the dog." Little Yuanyuan in the lake, did you remember that you gave me your delicious food?¡±

 Chapter 680： startle attack

    Chapter 680: Shock attack


    ??Gu Kailan kept frowning after listening to Huo Jiayuan''s words. After a while, he still shook his head.


    Huo Jiayuan was worried that something bad would happen again, so she quickly said: "It''s okay, it''s okay. I just remember Sister Kailan. I''ll be living here for a while. After we live together for a few days, maybe Sister Kailan will remember my little sister." Yuanyuan.¡±


    After saying that, she smiled and trotted to the basin to wash her hands.


    Gu Kailan looked at his brother aside, his eyes seeming to ask: Did we really know each other before?


    Gu Kairong smiled and nodded: "It''s okay. You haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s normal to forget. If I meet her outside, I might not be able to recognize her."


    Hearing this, Gu Kailan smiled.


    After dinner, Gu Kairong stopped a few people who were about to clear away the dishes: "Okay, leave this to me. Jiayuan has been tired from traveling all the way. You can take her to clean up so that she can rest."


    Huo Jingrui was not polite to Gu Kairong, and pointed to the room next to him: "Jiayuan, you will live in that room from now on. We have packed it for you. Go take a look and see if there is anything missing. I will help you later." Fill."


    ??Huo Jiayuan looked at Yunyi beside her, and when she saw Yunyi nodding towards her, she said hello to the Gu family siblings and walked up to the room.


    Seeing the fresh style of the room, Huo Jiayuan turned to look at Yunyi who was following her: "Sister-in-law Fourth, it seems that you helped me clean it up. Thank you."


    When Yun saw that she liked it, a smile appeared on her face: "Look at what''s missing, and ask your fourth brother to fill it in for you later."


    Huo Jiayuan waved her hand and said, "It''s good. If there''s anything missing, I can prepare it myself. I''m not a child anymore."


    ??Huo Jingrui watched the interaction between their aunt and sister-in-law and did not participate in the whole process.


    ?While they were talking, they suddenly heard a scream: "You have been stabbed a thousand times, why don''t you remember whether to eat or not? I''ll beat you to death no matter how many times you do this."


    ? Gu Kailan, who had just been helping Gu Kairong tidy up the kitchen, changed her face when she heard this voice. Seeing her like this, Gu Kairong was startled and half-hugged her: "It''s okay, it''s okay. There is a quarrel outside. It''s none of our business."


    Yun Yi also thought of Gu Kailan at this moment and ran directly out of the room.


    Seeing Gu Kailan''s appearance, he hurriedly said: "Brother Gu, take people back to the house quickly."


    ?The way she is now is a good time for acupuncture. She had originally thought that she really needed a quiet environment to recuperate, but the effect would be better if acupuncture was given when she was sick.


    ??Gu Kailan, who was gentle and pleasant just now, is now pale, covering her ears with her hands, and her body is trembling slightly.


    ??The Huo brothers and sisters did not follow them in to cause trouble. Instead, one guarded the door of the room and the other guarded the main door.


    As soon as Yun entered the house, she lit a piece of soothing incense that she had prepared in advance, and then said to Gu Kairong: "Don''t be afraid, it will actually help cure the disease."


    Let Gu Kailan sit there, and then go get the silver needle bag.


    Gu Kairong looked at her and took out the silver needle: "What if she lies down?"


    As soon as Yun was ready, she pushed over the shelf containing the silver needles and the required accessories: "It''s okay, just keep your current posture. I''ll start giving the needles right now."


    She was afraid of scaring Gu Kairong, so she held the silver needle in front of her and said gently: "I''ll give you a few needles, and your body will feel more relaxed. Don''t be afraid, okay?"


    Seeing that she had listened, he continued: "With your brother watching over you, nothing will happen. You should relax a little, so that it will be effective."

 Chapter 681： treat

    Chapter 681 Treatment


    ?? Gu Kairong reached out and patted his sister on the shoulder soothingly: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, just remember what I told you before, okay."


    ??Gu Kailan held his brother''s arm tightly with both hands, his eyes full of fear.


    After Yunyi sterilized the silver needle, she motioned to Gu Kairong to move his arm further, and conveniently gave Gu Kailan the needle.


    Gu Kairong looked melancholy. He hadn''t left yet, so he started to worry. What if his sister got sick again while he was away? Can Yun Yi comfort her sister by herself? What if there was no one at home? What should we do about this matter today?


    ?But he would be leaving for the south in a few days, and the shooting task could not be postponed. For a moment, he was a little undecided.


    Yunyi may have noticed what was on his mind: "Before you left the capital, who helped you take care of Sister Kailan?"


    ???Gu Kairong sighed: "It''s an old neighbor. She took care of me before I was away, but it''s so far away and it''s hard for people to travel long distances out of Beijing."


    Yunyi suggested: "Actually, you can call and ask. Just treat it as a trip, with food, drink and salary. You may not be willing to come out."


    ??Gu Kairong thought for a while: "Okay, I''ll make a call when I get back."


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t dislike Gu Kailan¡¯s trouble, but it was mainly because if there was no one at home and she got sick, it would be bad.


    ?With someone who knows her well, she will be able to treat her easily.


    ??The noise outside continued, maybe because of the soothing incense burned, or maybe because Yunyi''s acupuncture worked. Gu Kailan''s body slowly relaxed and his complexion recovered a little.


    When she was completely relaxed, Yunyi said to Gu Kairong: "Try to let her lie down on the bed, and I will put a few needles in her feet."


    ??Although Gu Kairong was a little confused, he still did it.


    Gu Kailan didn¡¯t make any fuss and cooperated obediently and lay down.


    Yun Yi quickly inserted the needle, then took out another pill and fed it into Gu Kailan''s mouth: "Keep it in your mouth and don''t swallow it." As soon as the pill was in her mouth, the faint smell of mint instantly sobered her brain. Some, and slowly spread down the throat, making the body feel very comfortable for a while.


    Can¡¯t help but say vaguely: ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable.¡±


    Having seen so many doctors, this is the first time my sister has said such words during treatment.


    Gu Kairong could not help but feel confident.


    He took another medicine and put it on the cap of a bottle: "Fifteen minutes later, feed this medicine into her mouth again, but don''t swallow it."


    After explaining clearly, Yun Yi left the room. After all, there were still quarrels outside from time to time. She wanted to go over and find out, but she couldn''t make such a fuss every two days. Gu Kailan wouldn''t be able to bear it by then.


    As soon as Yun came out, Huo Jiayuan came over and said, "Sister-in-law Four, my brother has come over. Fortunately, he doesn''t live next door to us, otherwise he would have killed people."


    Yunyi looked in the direction she pointed: "You stay in the courtyard, I''ll go over and take a look."


    Huo Jiayuan followed to the gate and did not go out anymore: "Okay."


    Yun Yi only had a lot of meals during this time, and this was the first time she encountered this problem. Seeing that Director Feng¡¯s wife was also there: ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Luo Yuping thought it was Yunyi: "The eldest daughter-in-law of Deputy Factory Director Lu''s family stole some things from home and sent them back to her parents'' house. Her mother-in-law found out. Isn''t this causing trouble?"


    At this moment, I heard a voice coming from the courtyard of the Lu family: "I took something and sent it back to my parents'' house, but you didn''t take it. Why are you just talking about me?"

 Chapter 682： It turned out to be an acquaintance

    For a moment, the onlookers pricked up their ears. This was a big melon.


    At this time, a very clear female voice was heard: "How can you compare with her? No matter how bad she is, she is still the wife of my father. It''s not right to take some things back to her parents'' house. Besides, those things are just flowers." Dad''s money.


    But what about you? What you are taking is our rations. Why are you so embarrassed? "


    Yunyi felt that the voice was very familiar, so she moved closer. When she saw the speaker clearly, she realized why it sounded familiar.


    This is not to say that she was the girl I met in the car before.


    Can¡¯t help but get interested. It turns out that Deputy Director Lu is her father.


    As soon as she said those words, the young woman quit: "Am I not from this family? Why can''t I compete with her?"


    ?The girl said directly: "It''s not incomparable. When someone takes something back to her parents'' house, she spends her husband''s money. If you want to subsidize your parents'' house, ask my brother to buy it. What''s wrong with stealing things from home?"


    Aunt Feng came closer to Yunyi and explained to her: "That girl is Lu Ziyue, the youngest daughter of Deputy Factory Director Lu. She is a little pepper, but her mouth is sharp but not bad. The woman who scolded her is her sister-in-law, who married over Not long after, I was thinking of subsidizing my parents¡¯ family, so today I took away all the food that was not locked up.¡±


    Seeing Yun Yi look at Wang Juhua, she explained: "That is the step-wife of Deputy Factory Director Lu. She is a native of our Zeyang County. Several children in the family were born to her ex-wife, so this step-wife My daughter-in-law, Wang Qingliu, somewhat looks down on her step-mother-in-law, and she is not even afraid of her."


    As the two of them were talking, they heard the eldest daughter-in-law of the Lu family say angrily: "Sister-in-law, is there something wrong with your brain? She is not your real mother, but she was hired by dad to take care of the family. Don''t forget how close your brother and sister are. A person crawls out of a mother¡¯s belly, and you can tell the inside and outside.¡±


    ??At this moment, several people stopped making loud noises and lowered the volume a lot. When she saw Huo Jingrui standing in the yard, she understood that this guy must have given him a warning.


    I glanced at Wang Qingliu, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Lu family, who was still chattering away, and thought: This woman is not a good girl at first glance, and this family may cause some trouble in the future. Thinking that in a few months, after receiving the certificate, Huo Jingrui and I would have to live here, I got a headache.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard Lu Ziyue say: "Let''s just talk about it. Don''t talk nonsense. She is a legal couple who got a certificate with dad. Do you mean what you say?"


    Yunyi didn¡¯t want to hear any more and turned back to Huo Jingrui¡¯s yard.


    Seeing that it was not time to remove the needle, he went into the room and took out a pen and paper. Then he walked to Gu Kailan, put the pulse pillow in place, took Gu Kailan''s arm, and reached out to take her pulse.


    Gu Kairong saw her hand away and asked hurriedly: "How is it?"


    Yunyi nodded slightly: "The treatment is pretty good. I will prescribe a new prescription. I will adjust the decoction in time according to her physical condition."


    After doing this, Yun Yi saw Gu Kailan''s expression changing, as if he had been struggling.


    He hurriedly stepped forward and helped her massage. After a few minutes, she fell asleep quietly.


    ?? Gu Kairong watched Yunyi''s technique without blinking, trying to keep it in mind, thinking that he could use it if his sister was in this kind of situation again in the future.


    When Yun saw that he was looking seriously, she explained it to him carefully, and then stopped: "The way she looked just now, I''m afraid she was thinking of something bad. With decoction and acupuncture, and occasionally massage, I believe it will be very good." It will be effective soon." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 683： A good start indeed

    Chapter 683 is indeed a good start


    ??? Gu Kairong frowned when he heard Yun Yi''s words, and he couldn''t quite understand what he was thinking.


    Yun Yi saw him like this and explained: "Actually, the stimulation from the outside world is not completely useless. Let''s put it this way, it is just like when a person is injured and pus develops. If you keep letting it go, the pustule may get bigger and bigger, but If you are exposed to external pressure or endure the pain, you can pierce it, squeeze out the pus, and recover after a few days of treatment.


    Because he was too afraid that she would be stimulated, he did not dare to let her have any contact with the outside world. It seemed to be good to her, but in fact it was not.


    ?However, I can also understand your thoughts. After all, try to avoid external stimulation. She generally will not get sick, but the indicators will not cure the root cause.


    Since you believed in me and sent her all the way to me, please rest assured that I will do my best to heal her and try to return your gentle and generous sister to you in a few months. "


    ??Gu Kairong exhaled heavily: "Okay."


    Looking at my sister''s sleeping face, I seemed to have made a decision in my heart: "I''ll go out first."


    Yun nodded: "Okay."


    ?Seeing him leave, Huo Jiayuan quietly walked outside the door, stood on tiptoe and looked in.


    As soon as Yun saw that the time was almost up, she quickly put away the needle and then said softly to the door: "Come in."


    Huo Jiayuan received the answer and walked in gently: "Sister Kailan, is she okay?"


    Yunyi sterilized the silver needle and put it away: "It''s okay. It may be the combination of acupuncture and massage. Her nerves were relaxed and she fell asleep."


    Huo Jiayuan looked at the person sleeping on the bed without blinking: "I heard that Sister Kailan hasn''t had a good night''s sleep since she got sick, and she always sleeps lightly. She will wake up when there is any movement. Look at her now. Son, you must be in deep water lily sleep, right?¡±


    Yunyi did not expect that her future sister-in-law would understand this: "Yes, it is indeed a good start."


    Yun and Gu Kailan put a blanket on their stomachs, and then left with Huo Jiayuan. As soon as the two of them arrived in the courtyard, Gu Kairong also walked in. He glanced at the room where his sister was, and when he saw Yun Yi nodded towards her, the expression on his face became a little firmer: "I have already talked to that neighbor. It¡¯s agreed that she will leave tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing this, Yunyi felt even more relieved. With someone taking care of her, she could feel more relieved when she went to work.


    The Staff Hospital is only more than 200 meters away from this yard. If anything happens, she can rush back immediately.


    ??That Aunt Su was a neat person, and maybe she really felt sorry for Gu Kailan. Without any delay, she packed up her things and went to the train station, caught the nearest train, and headed to Jishi.


    When Gu Kairong woke up, it was already midnight. Looking at his brother who was guarding the bedside, his eyes turned red for a moment.


    He called out softly: "Kairong."


    Hearing the sound, Gu Kairong immediately sat up straight: "Sister, are you awake?"


    Standed up directly: "How are you feeling? Are you hungry?"


    A series of concerns made Gu Kailan feel guilty: "Sister, you are not hungry. Go to bed quickly."


    After all, this was someone else''s house, and she didn''t want to cause too much trouble. But just as she finished speaking, Gu Kailan''s stomach rumbled.


    He, as the younger brother, naturally knows his sister¡¯s situation best. She eats too little at each meal and is always hungry before the next meal: ¡°Wait a moment and I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡±


    Yunyi naturally knew about Gu Kailan''s situation. Before leaving, she specially cooked lean meat porridge and warmed it on the stove.


    ?? Gu Kailan''s situation is special today. Gu Kairong had to take care of Gu Kailan and did not return to the hotel, so Huo Jingrui also stayed. After all, he had a foreign husband and it was impossible to leave his sister here alone.

 Chapter 684： Why did Jiayuan take a long leave from her work?

    Chapter 684 Why did Jiayuan take a long leave from her employer?


    ??When Aunt Su, the neighbor of the Gu family, arrived, Gu Kailan was very happy, but knowing that his brother was leaving soon, he felt very depressed for a while.


    ??Aunt Su clapped her hands: "Kairong has to go to work, let''s not hold him back, okay?"


    Although Gu Kailan was unhappy, he also knew that he was a drag and could no longer let his brother affect his work because of him: "Okay, Aunt Su can just stay with me."


    ??Gu Kairong promised his sister that he would come over to see her as soon as he finished his work, and he repeatedly asked Aunt Su before leaving.


    In the days that followed, Huo Jingrui lived back in the factory and rarely returned to the courtyard.


    ?? Huo Jiayuan called her work unit to ask for a long leave on the second day after she arrived. Following Yun Yi''s advice, she took time to review high school textbooks every day. During the rest of the time, she either cooked with Aunt Su, learned needlework, or went to see Yun Yi.


    The family home also knew that Deputy Factory Director Huo''s sister had arrived. At first, people in the home were a little gloating, thinking about the arrival of their future sister-in-law. Yunyi, the future sister-in-law, was afraid that she would not have a good life.


    They are all waiting to see Yunyi¡¯s joke.


    ??But I never expected that the sister-in-law and sister-in-law have a very good relationship.


    Yun Yi would go back to the courtyard to eat at noon the next day. Firstly, Aunt Su¡¯s cooking skills were really good and it suited her appetite. Secondly, she would give Gu Kailan acupuncture every noon.


    Come over after get off work in the afternoon and give Gu Kailan a half-hour massage.


    A month later, Gu Kailan''s illness became less and less frequent. Aunt Su was so excited that she cried several times. When she received a call from Gu Kairong, she was even more excited and incoherent.


    After all these years, Gu Kailan would fall ill from time to time. But since Yunyi started treating Gu Kailan, the intervals between attacks became longer and longer, which gave her hope. She decided that one day Gu Kailan could return to normal. If such a day came, she would be able to feel at ease. When I get underground that day, I can still bring this good news to the Gu family''s parents, so that they can feel at ease.


    ??Huo Jiayuan didn''t tell her family about her long vacation. When Jiang Jingya saw that her daughter had been gone for more than a month and still hadn''t come back, she couldn''t sit still anymore.


    The phone call went directly to Huo Jingrui: "Jingrui, what''s going on with that girl Jiayuan? Why haven''t you come back after taking a break?"


    Huo Jingrui has been busy these days and really forgot about this matter. He only reported that his sister was safe at home the day after her arrival. However, he definitely couldn''t talk about the resumption of exams on the phone: "Mom, Jiayuan If you like staying here, let her stay for a while. Don¡¯t worry, we will take good care of her. I¡¯ll ask her to give you a reply later.¡±


    She also knew that emotional wounds are the hardest to heal. After sighing, she said, "I understand."


    It was only the next day that Jiang Jingya met Huo Jiayuan''s leader. After the two exchanged pleasantries, Jiang Jingya found out that her daughter had taken a long leave from her work unit.


    For a moment, he didn''t care about anything else. He ran home and called Huo Jingrui again: "Jingrui, why did Jiayuan ask for a long leave from the work?"


    Huo Jingrui was afraid that his mother would be anxious, so he quickly lied and said, "Mom, Sister Kailan from the Gu family is here."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Jingya asked puzzledly: "Why did Kailan go there?"


    Huo Jingrui explained: "Last time, because of the filming of a movie, Brother Kairong met Yunyi and knew that she had great medical skills, so he sent it to Sister Kailan."


    ??Jiang Jingya didn¡¯t expect her daughter-in-law¡¯s medical skills to be so powerful. After all, because of Gu Kailan¡¯s disease, Gu Kairong had been looking for famous doctors everywhere, but he had never been completely cured. He would have attacks from time to time, and he couldn¡¯t be stimulated.

 Chapter 685： Cant believe it

    Chapter 685 Unbelievable


    But then I felt worried for my daughter-in-law. After all, so many famous doctors could not cure the disease: "How long has it been since I sent her here?"


    While Huo Jingrui was busy with the work at hand, he replied: "I''m here with Jiayuan. Brother Kairong has work to do, so he took his old neighbor next door, Aunt Su, over. She is a good actress and cook." Jiayuan has been studying with others recently. When you go back next time, mom, you can eat the dishes cooked by your own daughter. "


    ?As soon as these words came out, Jiang Jingya still couldn''t believe it: "Really, your sister learned cooking from someone else?"


    After all, this is her shortcoming. She is simply a kitchen killer. She has no talent at all. Her daughter has never been in the kitchen before, so she confirmed it with her son again.


    ?? Huo Jingrui laughed: "It''s absolutely true. I''ve tasted it several times. Although I haven''t learned the true essence of Aunt Su''s cooking, at least she can eat it. I believe that given time, she will definitely improve."


    Thinking of what I had asked someone to do before: "Mom, what''s the latest news from the Du family?"


    A lot of things have indeed happened in the Du family recently. When she heard her son''s questions, she felt that it must be his handiwork. However, she also knew that she couldn''t say it directly on the phone: "A lot of things did happen. The girl''s family went to The Du family made a lot of noises several times.


    The work of their father and son was also affected by that incident. I guess in the end, due to the pressure, Du Shujian may have to follow his father''s old path. I really have some expectations, and it will not make people laugh to death by then. "


    ??The only difference is that Du Chuanqin was deceived by Zhang Xiaolu after he lost his memory, while Du Shujian was blackmailed, but the result was the same, he would be confused for the rest of his life.


    Knowing that everything was fine with my daughter over there, I was relieved: "Since Jiayuan is willing to be there, let''s do that for now, but as an elder brother, you should pay more attention to her."


    After a few more words of caution, I hung up the phone.


    Yunyi was at work that day when she suddenly smelled a strange smell. She frowned and looked at the nurse beside her: "Where is the strange smell coming from?"


    The little nurse looked around the room, then opened the door and walked out. Only then did she realize that the smell came from outside. A little girl was standing there, and the people next to her automatically retreated three meters away, covering their mouths. nose.


    The little nurse turned around and replied: "There is a girl outside the clinic." Yun thought for a moment: "Did you see that she had my number?"


    ??The little nurse held her breath and walked in, pointing to the number on her hand.


    After seeing that it was indeed Dr. Chu¡¯s number, she quickly ran back to the consulting room and gasped: ¡°Doctor Chu, it¡¯s your number that was called.¡±


    Yun glanced at the door: "Let her come in first, and then let her leave after reading, otherwise everyone will not be able to bear it."


    The little nurse had a very ugly expression, but she knew what Dr. Chu said was reasonable, so she had to walk to the door with a grimace on her face: "You come in first, and Dr. Chu will treat you first."


    ?The people waiting outside immediately gave up: "I came before her, why did I jump in line?"


    ??The little nurse covered her mouth and explained loudly: "Let her read it first, and the smell will naturally dissipate after she leaves."


    ?Think about it, everyone, if she has to wait here all the time, how can we bear it?


    The little nurse pointed at the little girl and asked her to come in.


    After Yunyi put on a thick gauze mask, she threw a new one to the nurse. Then she asked and felt the girl''s pulse: "How long have you had this smell on your body?"


    ?The girl said with a numb expression: "Three months."


    Yunyi asked again: ¡°Have you had any treatment before?¡±

 Chapter 686： I want to confirm my suspicion

    Chapter 686 I want to confirm my conjecture


    ?The girl nodded when she heard the question: "It''s been treated, but it''s getting more serious."


    Yunyi asked again: "Then how did you think of calling me?"


    ?At this time, there was some light in the girl''s eyes: "I heard about it from others, so I looked for it."


    Yun glanced at her: "Aren''t you from Zeyang County?"


    ?The woman nodded: "She is from Yongshui County next door."


    From this question and answer, Yun Yi felt that this matter might not be simple.


    Yunyi checked her body and found that it was not body odor coming from her armpits. After checking her pulse again, she said: "Your case is rare, but I can try to prescribe a prescription and give it to you." Western medicine, you go back and try it, but the effect may vary from person to person.¡±


    ?The girl nodded and said: "I know this disease is strange, so just treat it like a dead horse and become a living doctor. No matter what the result is, I can accept it."


    ?The more times you are struck, the more you will be able to face it calmly.


    As soon as Yun heard what she said, something suddenly came to her mind: "Girl, I''ve written an order for you. You go for a check-up. Maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    ?But then another sentence came: "But the cost may be"


    Before she finished speaking, the girl said: "It doesn''t matter, as long as the disease can be cured."


    The girl did not continue.


    Yunyi could also understand her mood, and quickly made an order: "Go and take a blood test, and then check the liver function. When the results are available, come back to me with the results. By the way, you can ask, if there is a test today, If there are no results, you can go back after the examination. When you get the results tomorrow, come directly to me. There is no need to register again. "


    ?The girl felt Yunyi''s kindness and felt grateful. Without saying anything, she stood up and bowed to Yunyi directly, and then left the consulting room directly.


    As soon as she left, Yun Yi asked the nurse to open the windows and doors first and let them relax for a few minutes before continuing to call people in. The patient who came in from behind sat down and said, "Doctor Chu, what disease did that girl have just now? Why did the strange smell on her body almost kill us?"


    ??This person came for a follow-up consultation. Yunyi took her case book and said, "Don''t tell me that she needs other tests. If there are no results yet, there will be. I can''t tell you that this is other people''s personal privacy."


    He checked the person''s pulse and said, "You''re recovering well. I''ll prescribe the decoction for you for another three days. You can just consolidate it. There''s no need to come back for a follow-up check."


    As soon as the man heard that he was fine, he also forgot what he said before: "Okay, thank you, Doctor Chu."


    After finishing the consultation, the nurse next to Yun Yi said: "Go and ask yourself whether Ding Hongye''s test in the morning came out. If it comes out, bring it up and let me take a look. She is really curious. Very much, I want to confirm my suspicion.¡±


    The little nurse responded to the order and ran out.


    When there was no one else in the clinic, Aunt Feng from the factory director¡¯s house walked in with a girl: ¡°Doctor Chu.¡±


    Yun raised her head and saw the person clearly: "Aunt Feng, just call me Xiao Chu."


    As he spoke, he motioned for her to sit down first.


    Aunt Feng did not sit down herself, but let the girl she brought sit there: "Xiao Chu, this is my daughter Feng Jiahuan. She just came from other places. I was anxious, so I pulled her here."


    As soon as Yun looked at their expressions, she knew that Aunt Feng was coming over at this time because she didn''t want others to see her.


    He motioned to the girl to reach out and check her pulse: "She has no physical problems except for a little menstrual cramps. I can give you a prescription for dysmenorrhea. After you prepare all the medicinal materials, I can help you make pills. Just take two pills a day and adjust.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Aunt Feng, mother and daughter all frowned.

 Chapter 687： Found a suspicious person

    Chapter 687 Found a suspicious person


    When Aunt Feng heard Yunyi''s words, the sadness on her face did not dissipate: "Xiao Chu, they have been married for two years and have never gotten pregnant."


    Yun glanced at Feng Jiahuan, who had her head lowered: "Auntie, in fact, when it comes to pregnancy, it''s not only the woman who has physical problems who can''t conceive, but also the man who has problems."


    She could only say this, and the rest had to be looked at by them.


    As soon as Yunyi said these words, Aunt Feng was stunned for a moment. Even Feng Jiahuan, who had always lowered his head, looked up at Yunyi.


    Yun nodded at them: "This is the same as farming. If the seeds are not good, no matter how fertile the land is, it will be useless. Although this is a rough statement, it is not rough. You should think about it carefully."


    After saying that, Yunyi looked at the watch on her wrist.


    Only then did Aunt Feng react: "Look at me, I''m just asking questions. It''s time for us to go back."


    Yun filled out the prescription with a few strokes and handed it to Aunt Feng: "Keep this prescription for you. If you want to take care of your body, just take the medicine. If you don''t have any idea, forget it."


    It''s okay to just do what you need to do. After all, the mother and daughter came at this time, probably because they didn''t want others to know, so there was no need to say anything.


    Aunt Feng and her daughter took the prescription and said, "Xiao Chu, Jiahuan and I have some things to do, so we won''t go with you."


    Yun nodded: "Okay."


    Yun Yi naturally understood what Aunt Feng was thinking.


    She tidied up, changed her clothes, and then prepared to go downstairs.


    She had just come downstairs and was about to look around to see if there was Huo Jingrui when she saw a figure flashing in the woods next to her from the corner of her eye. She had good eyesight, so it was unusual to see that person.


    At first I didn¡¯t want to take care of it, but I still felt uneasy.


    ??As for whether he has any selfish motives, of course he does. After all, Huo Jingrui holds the position of deputy factory director. If something happens, he will probably suffer the consequences. He then raised his toes and followed directly. After all, the end of the grove was the factory wall, and inside the wall was the warehouse of the machinery factory.


    Yun Yi moved very quickly, and within a few breaths he saw the figure from before. However, that person was indeed cautious enough. If Yun Yi hadn''t been very skilled in martial arts and had a slender figure, it would have been difficult to follow him.


    Unexpectedly, the man did not stop until he left the forest, and there was a wall at the end of the forest.


    She didn''t even think about it for a moment, what was this person going to do?


    I saw the man looking around furtively for a while, and then started digging under a tree.


    After that, I put something in, filled it with soil again, checked again and again to erase the traces, and then quickly returned to the original route.


    ?Yunyi, who was sitting on the tree at this time, could see all this clearly.


    ?She kept looking at the tree and wondering, should she take the thing out now, or should she wait and see who would come to pick it up?


    ?But before she could think clearly, she heard movement at the wall at the end of the woods.


    Yunyi sat on the tree and looked up high, and saw two people bending down to the base of the wall.


    She glanced around and jumped directly to the tree where the things were buried. The most dangerous place is the safest place. At worst, she would enter the space by herself if there was real danger.


    As soon as I found a place to sit, I heard a voice coming from the other side of the wall: "I''ll go there alone, and you two can meet me here."


    I saw the man stepping on the two people''s shoulders and climbing up the wall: "Brother Qiang, be careful."


    ?The man climbed up the wall and sat on the top of the wall and scanned the surroundings. He found nothing unusual and then jumped down.


    Then I walked carefully to the tree and checked several times before digging.

 Chapter 688： Just wanted to see what they were doing

    Chapter 688 I just want to see what they are doing


    Yunyi was glad in her heart that she didn''t take action first. One look at this person''s actions and she knew that these people were very cautious. They probably had fixed marks on how to bury things. Once something was wrong, they would know it immediately.


    ?After the man took out the things buried inside, he did not leave in time. Instead, he filled the soil back first.


    Then he looked around, opened the bamboo tube in his hand, and took out a piece of paper.


    Yunyi let go of her mental power and saw clearly what was written on it. Three days later, at the eleventh hour.


    The content is clear, but Yunyi is confused. What are they going to do at this time and where are they?


    ?After reading it, the man took out a box of matches from his trouser pocket, lit the note and burned it, then climbed over the wall and left.


    Yunyi sat on the tree and thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of a way to continue. She couldn''t help thinking: Could it be that the spies haven''t been cleaned up yet?


    I couldn''t help but tremble.


    The more I thought about it, the less simple it became, so I quickly got off the tree and ran back.


    Just when she was about to leave the woods, Yunyi noticed two people standing in front of her talking. After a closer look, she realized that the two people talking were Huo Jingrui and the other was the man she had seen sneaking into the depths of the woods. stuff people.


    Of course she can''t get out from here.


    If that person sees it, he will definitely be suspicious.


    ?So she turned around and walked back. After walking for a while, she got lucky and climbed up the back wall of the Workers'' Hospital. Then she climbed over the wall and entered the backyard. She found a place to pack herself up, and then walked out from the main entrance of the Workers'' Hospital.


    ??He also deliberately called out: "Jing Rui" as soon as he walked out of the door with a guilty conscience.


    The two people who spoke looked over at the same time.


    Huo Jingrui said: "My fianc¨¦e is out, I have to leave first."


    Yun Yi walked over and asked, "When did you come here?"


    Huo Jingrui walked towards her with a smile: "Not long after I arrived, I happened to meet Master Qiu in the warehouse and said a few words." Yunyi saw from the corner of her eye that Master Qiu had not left. Instead, he stood there as if waiting for someone: "Let''s go, let''s go back to your yard for dinner today at noon. Aunt Su said we should eat steamed stuffed buns with leek and egg filling, so let''s go back and eat."


    ??Huo Jingrui raised the lunch box in his hand: "Today there is a big stir-fried pork dish in the cafeteria, I ordered a portion to give everyone an extra meal."


    The two of them talked and laughed for a long time.


    Yunyi kept observing the person behind her with her mental strength. Unexpectedly, after the person finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, he looked around and returned to the woods again.


    As soon as Yun saw him entering the back of the workers'' hospital, she pulled Huo Jingrui back. Instead of entering the workers'' hospital, she entered the boiler room through the side door, then walked to the place where briquettes were piled in winter, and walked all the way to the back.


    It didn¡¯t stop until we reached the innermost part.


    Yunyi''s expression was very serious, and Huo Jingrui knew that something must have happened. He did not ask what happened at this moment, but followed Yunyi quietly, listening carefully to the movement outside the wall.


    ?This place is just within the range of Yun Yi¡¯s mental power.


    Yunyi just wanted to see what they were doing.


    After the man went back, he didn''t do anything. He just walked around the tree and stepped on the ashes of the paper burned by the man before.


    Smoked another cigarette and then left.


    As soon as Yun saw the person walking this way, she pulled Huo Jingrui and left quickly.


    Huo Jingrui endured his curiosity and didn¡¯t ask anything along the way.


    When the two returned to the small courtyard, Aunt Su was bringing a basin of water out to bask in the sun.

 Chapter 689： There was something wrong with the person you were talking to before.

    Chapter 689 There is something wrong with the person you were talking to before


    I looked up and saw them: "Oh, I even told you to bring a basin of water for you to wash your hands in the sun."


    Yunyi took the lunch box from Huo Jingrui''s hand and walked towards Aunt Su: "How is Sister Kailan doing today?"


    ??Aunt Su laughed: "Yes, she even helped me mix the stuffing and roll out the bun wrappers, and she wasn''t confused."


    The two of them were talking and entered the kitchen one after another.


    Huo Jiayuan was pouring egg liquid into the pot: "Sister-in-law Fourth, you are back. My soup will be ready soon. Just wait a moment."


    Yun Yi smiled and put the lunch box on the stove: "When the buns are out of the pan, I can just put the lunch box in the water to heat it up."


    Even though it¡¯s not cold in summer, it¡¯s a meat dish after all, so it¡¯s better to heat it up.


    Since the water that was just turned off is scalding hot, the dish is not completely cool, so it should be just right.


    Huo Jiayuan finished her work and said, "Fourth sister-in-law, the cooking skills I am learning from Aunt Su will definitely amaze everyone."


    Yun Yi couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°This egg soup is going to amaze everyone.¡±


    As soon as she said this, not only the people in the kitchen, but also Huo Jingrui, who had just walked to the kitchen door, couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Jiayuan lost her temper because of their laughter and said angrily: "Can we still get along?"


    Yunyi quickly stopped laughing: "I''m just kidding you."


    Just after saying this, I couldn''t help laughing again when I saw the egg soup in the pot.


    Seeing her like this, Huo Jiayuan originally wanted to complain to her fourth brother, but the corner of his mouth turned up high and he stamped his foot: "Aunt Su, look at these two."


    Aunt Su opened the steamer and was about to go out to pick up the buns: "Okay, we won''t argue with them. Let''s wait until you learn all of Auntie''s skills and speak with facts. Let''s see if they still laugh." Huo Jiayuan heard this and said, He suddenly became happy: "Yes, I will learn cooking skills well. Not only will I amaze everyone, but I will also make them slap in the face."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced proudly at the two unscrupulous brothers and sisters behind him who were huddled together and whispering something unknown.


    When the buns came out of the pot, Gu Kailan also smelled them and came out: "It''s so fragrant."


    Yun looked at Gu Kailan with a smile: "I heard that today, Sister Kailan, you are the main labor force, so you can eat a few more at noon."


    Gu Kailan has been with them for a long time, and she no longer feels unfamiliar. She smiled and said: "Jiayuan and Aunt Su made the dough, I just helped roll out the dough."


    ?A few people were chatting and laughing, and soon started eating.


    After dinner, Yun Yi took Huo Jingrui back to the wedding room they had prepared.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yun Yi put away the smile on his face: "There is something wrong with the person who spoke to you before."


    Huo Jingrui frowned slightly: "What happened?"


    Yun Yi explained exactly what he had seen before: "There is no way of knowing what these people are going to do now. You''d better send a smarter person to keep an eye on him, and I''ll help you find out what happened before." I¡¯ll draw several portraits for you, and have them investigated as soon as possible, so that no one can take advantage of them.¡±


    When Huo Jingrui heard this, he kept thinking about what he had noticed before, and always felt that there seemed to be a connection between the two: "As you said, this matter is probably not simple. I also discovered something accidentally before. , it seems to have nothing to do with what happened today, but if you think about it carefully, it is still a big game.


    The two chatted for a few more words before Huo Jingrui left in a hurry.


    ??He thought that before leaving the machine factory, he might be able to help pull out a bunch of borers in the factory, and his trip would not be in vain.

 Chapter 690： Was poisoned

    ? Huo Jingrui moved very quickly and quickly found several people who were in contact with Master Qiu of the warehouse based on the portraits given by Yun Yi.


    After being secretly followed, it was discovered that these people were actually reselling materials in private. They were different from people in the black market, but they stole materials from the factories by roping in people inside the factories and cooperating inside and outside.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to make any decisions about the genuine goods warehouse, which was full of semi-finished products or defective parts. Internal staff deceived the superiors by under-reporting, missing reports, and repeating reports. That Master Qiu was going to retire in two years, so he probably wanted to wait. If the person left, he wouldn''t be blamed if they were to find out. After all, those warehouses were only inventoried once a quarter, and most of them were just a formality.


    In order not to alert the enemy, Huo Jingrui and Factory Director Feng discussed it and did not involve personnel from the security department of the factory. After all, this was not the first time they had done this. They suspected that someone from the security department was also involved in this matter.


    Otherwise, how did they transport things out the past few times? It would be impossible to transport them all through the wall.


    ?Furthermore, when Huo Jingrui was investigating this matter, he also discovered that several other factories also had this situation.


    The police have secretly intervened, and those participants are indispensable. After all, this is not a trivial matter, and it involves several factories.


    ? Huo Jingrui has not bothered to go back to the small courtyard these days because he was investigating this matter.


    By the time Yun saw him again, it was already a week later: "Are you done with your work?"


    Huo Jingrui''s eyes were full of exhaustion, and he nodded slightly towards Yun. He caught her, but she hadn''t made any move yet.


    So this matter has not spread in the factory.


    Yunyi felt a little distressed and said, "Go get your clothes and take a shower. Aunt Su still has the mutton dumplings she fried for lunch. I''ll help you get a bowl of noodles."


    ?Huo Jingrui was indeed very tired and had barely slept a wink these past few days.


    Aunt Su heard the commotion and left. When she saw Huo Jingrui, she said, "How busy are you? Why don''t you know how to take care of yourself?"


    That¡¯s what I said, but after getting along with each other for such a long time, Aunt Su has long regarded everyone as family, and her heart is full of heartache. Huo Jingrui tidied himself up and ate three bowls of mutton noodles, and finally he came back to life.


    Yunyi handed him a bowl of noodle soup: "Drink it and go back and have a good sleep. If you have any questions, we''ll talk about it after you''ve rested."


    Huo Jingrui didn''t try to be brave. He took the small bag that Yun Yi handed her and walked to the factory. Who knew when he would wake up from his sleep, so it would be better to go back to the factory to sleep.


    And Ding Hongye, who had a strange smell before, finally showed up: "Why haven''t you come here for so long?"


    Ding Hongye said a little embarrassedly: "I have something to do at home, so I was delayed."


    Actually, what she didn¡¯t say was that the delay was nothing but that she was stuck at home and had no chance to get out.


    Yunyi took his blood test report from the drawer and took a look outside: "I took your test report personally, and no one else has seen it except me."


    Ding Hongye raised her head suddenly. She did not expect Yun Yi to say this.


    After a while, she probably figured it out: "Thank you."


    Yunyi lowered her voice and said: "You have been given a chronic poison. If you had come a few months later, I am afraid even the Great Luo Immortal would not be able to do anything."


    Thinking of something, he continued: "The strange smell on your body is probably caused by that person, just to prevent people from getting close to you, so that no one can notice the changes in your body."


    A flash of hatred flashed in Ding Hongye''s eyes, it was really killing someone invisible.


    Yunyi really didn¡¯t expect that in this day and age, there would still be people using such insidious methods to harm others. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 691： Is there any cure?

    She lived two lives in ancient times, and those powerful people did poison people in their backyards, but she never expected that there would be bold people in this day and age.


    ?But think about it, if he hadn''t noticed something was wrong with her and asked her to go for a check-up, I''m afraid no one would have discovered it until someone had their hair cut off. After all, the poison this person used was a chemical substance.


    And that person was afraid that someone would find out, so he deliberately made her smell strange, and he had really good intentions.


    It took Ding Hongye a long time to recover. His eyes were bloodshot and his voice box was choked: "Is there any other treatment?"


    Yun Yi nodded at her: "It can be cured, but it will take a long time."


    Then she reminded: "Also, from today on, you have to be careful not to eat anything that has been contaminated."


    Ding Hongye thought deeply: "She must have tampered with that glass of milk every night."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t ask who the ¡®she¡¯ she mentioned was, after all, it was a private matter.


    But Ding Hongye didn''t know why, but he still spoke: "I came here with the idea of ????being a dead horse as a living horse doctor. After all, the strange smell on my body, even the hospital in the provincial capital can''t do anything about it. I have long been Give up.


    But I accidentally heard someone mention you that day. After struggling, I still came here. Thank you very much. Even if it can''t be cured, I have a clear understanding and will not be confused and treat my enemy as a benefactor. "


    Ding Hongye then briefly told her story. Her biological mother was an accountant in a textile factory. She sacrificed her life to save the property of the factory. She was only eleven years old at the time. Because she was her mother¡¯s only child, the factory promised her The job slot will be reserved for her. A year later, his father remarried, and the woman brought a daughter who was two years younger than her when he entered the house. In the next two years, her life was pretty good, but when her stepmother became pregnant, she clearly felt that My status in the family is not as good as before.


    ?But the stepmother has always been a good person. In front of outsiders, she can be a role model in the stepmother world. If she goes behind her back, there is basically no need to ignore her, leaving her unable to tell her sufferings. After all, someone must believe her if she speaks out.


    After that, her stepmother got a boy and her position in the family was stable, which made her even more dissatisfied. However, when her father was at home, he would still put on a show, but he would always say one thing and do another, and he didn''t really mean what he said. .


    Even so, she finally graduated from high school and entered the factory to take over her mother''s class. However, she only worked for more than a year. Because of her strange smell, she had to temporarily give up her job to the daughter brought by her stepmother. At first, my stepsister spoke with gratitude.


    But three months later, after she had established herself in the finance department of the textile factory, she would tell her from time to time that she had some and not enough, and her stepmother even gave her all the work at home, saying that she was only busy when she was busy. Don''t think wildly.


    ?Even in the end, I simply meant to go out less often, otherwise my family would be implicated, and they would be criticized and embarrassed.


    Her father was okay, after all, she was his biological daughter, and he had always doted on her before. Seeing her like this, he was worried about her illness. He took her to the provincial capital several times, just to keep an eye on her. disease.


    It was only after a few visits that there was no result, so I gave up due to the influence of my stepmother¡¯s pillow.


    Yun Yi listened for a long time, but she still didn''t understand. Even if she didn''t like her, she wouldn''t poison her. After she was raised so big, couldn''t she still get a betrothal gift in exchange for her marriage? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 692： I will tell the truth based on the test results

    Ding Hongye seemed to see Yunyi''s doubts: "My grandmother only gave birth to one child, my mother, because of her poor health. My grandparents died one after another when I was a child and left all the family property to my mother. After my mother''s accident, The hospital spent a day and night resuscitating me. When I was dying, in front of the factory leaders, I made my dad promise to send me to school until there was no more school left.


    In addition, all the property left by my grandparents and half of the property between her and my father must be inherited by me. I also asked the factory leaders to write the certificate for them, and asked them to sign and fingerprint it. It was regarded as a path to fame. .


    My father and my mother had a good relationship at the time, and I was the only child in the family, so my father agreed wholeheartedly.


    I guess my stepmother knew about this and had bad intentions towards me. After all, only when I die can my father inherit those things, which is impossible as long as I live. "


    Yunyi didn¡¯t expect that she, a doctor, could eat such a big melon: ¡°Then what are you going to do next?¡±


    Ding Hongye smiled bitterly: "Although my father has a father-daughter relationship with me, now that I have a younger brother and I have such a strange disease, his feelings for me have naturally faded a lot. Besides, how did my stepmother treat me? I don''t believe he didn''t notice it at all, he just didn''t want to care.


    ?Wang Qiaolian poisoned me, which is a crime. She deliberately thought that except for me, how could I let her go? "


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Yunyi: "Doctor Chu, I know my request is a bit excessive, but I have no choice. I may have to ask you for help then?"


    Yun didn''t know it early on. She exposed this matter, so she couldn''t stay out of it. But in life, she has to take responsibility. She has no regrets. Besides her ability, she is still afraid of people coming to her door: "I will tell the truth according to the test results." Tell the truth."


    Ding Hongye bowed deeply to Yun Yi, then turned and left with the test results.


    When she was about to get off work, someone came over and called her: "Doctor Chu, Dean Qiao wants you to go to his office."


    Yun Yi understood what it was about as soon as she heard it: "Okay, let''s go right away."


    As there were no patients at the moment, Yun cleaned up and went to Dean Qiao''s office. After knocking on the door, a voice came from inside: "Please come in."


    Yun opened the door and said, "Dean, you are looking for me." After speaking, she glanced at the two police officers sitting nearby.


    Just listen to Dean Qiao say: "Xiao Chu, these two public security comrades came to find you to understand some situations."


    Yun nodded to the two of them as a greeting.


    ?The two police officers stood up, and one of them said: "Doctor Chu, right? You don''t need to be nervous."


    Yun Yi thought to herself: Which of your eyes saw that I was nervous?


    ?But he still said politely: "If you have any questions, just ask them, and I will tell you everything I know."


    ?One police officer opened his pocket book and prepared to record it. Another police officer looked at Yunyi: "Do you know Ding Hongye?"


    Yun nodded: "I know you. He saw a doctor from me a few days ago, and he came again today."


    The police officer continued to ask: "Can you tell us more about her condition?"


    Yun nodded, and then explained the process of treating Ding Hongye and what happened after seeing the results.


    ??The two police officers confirmed with Yun Yi, their faces full of anger. They stood up and prepared to leave: "Thank you, Dr. Chu, for your cooperation. If the case requires it, your cooperation may be needed later."


    Yun nodded in agreement and watched them leave. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 693： He should really be pulled out and cut into pieces with a thousand cuts.

    As soon as the two police officers left, Dean Qiao could no longer suppress the anger in his heart: "There is such a vicious woman in the world. She will kill people for her own selfish interests. She should be pulled out and cut into pieces."


    Yunyi did not express his opinion. After all, he had watched many esoteric fights in ancient times, and there were many people who used poison to harm people.


    However, this matter was soon exposed. Yunyi only found out by listening to the chats of doctors from other departments. When the police came to the door, Ding Hongye, the stepmother, complained all the time, saying that the stepmother was in trouble and how difficult it was for her.


    What she didn''t know was that when they came to her door, they already had real evidence. No matter how miserable she was or how much she behaved, it was useless. The police handcuffed her directly in front of the neighbors.


    Even though she was in trouble, she refused to let go at first, saying that she was wronged. But when faced with the irrefutable evidence, she panicked: "No, I didn''t mean it."


    ?Several police officers present were very angry at these words. You didn''t do it on purpose. You are really thick-skinned.


    ?The evidence in the case was conclusive, and the stepmother was soon transferred to the detention center.


    Now Ding Hongye''s step-sister also started to make a fuss: "Ding Hongye, you harmful person, hurry up to the police station and tell them that you won''t pursue the case any more."


    Ding Hongye had a sarcastic look on his face: "Thankfully, you are also a person who has attended high school. How do you have the nerve to say this?"


    "Yes, I admit that my mother did something wrong, but for the sake of my brother, can''t you go around my mother this time? Don''t you feel sorry for your brother?"


    ¡°Did your mother do something wrong? She is a murderer.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not dead? At best, it¡¯s an attempted murder.¡±


    "That''s because she wanted to kill someone. If I hadn''t been lucky, death would have been a matter of time. I won''t give anyone face."


    "Aren''t you afraid that my little brother will hate you when he grows up?" "I am a dying person and can''t control others."


    The stepsister saw that Ding Hongye refused to eat, so she shouted to Ding''s father who came back from outside: "Dad, please persuade my sister to let my mother go. My brother is still young and cannot live without his mother."


    As he spoke, he began to sob and cry.


    Father Ding looked haggard. Thinking that his daughter was almost killed by his later wife, he felt frightened. But thinking of his son, he felt unbearable.


    After struggling for a long time, he looked at his daughter with a guilty look on his face: "Red leaves."


    But before he could say the next words, he was interrupted by Ding Hongye: "Don''t force me, otherwise I will sever ties with you. I don''t believe you have any idea about what she has done to me over the years. You It just breaks the seemingly harmonious situation.


    But you know how much I suffered behind her back, and you are not qualified to ask me to forgive her. "


    After saying that, he turned around and went back to his room.


    Because of Ding Hongye''s uncompromising attitude and the fact that a powerful person who had been favored by Ding Hongye''s family knew about it, the case progressed slightly.


    Soon, the woman''s sentence was handed down. Although Ding Hongye was not killed, the physical harm was extremely great, and the method of committing the crime was too vicious and the circumstances were too serious. The woman was sentenced to fifteen years.


    After the verdict, Ding Hongye¡¯s stepsister went to the workers¡¯ hospital and scolded Yun Yi: ¡°You are a pest, if it weren¡¯t for you, my mother would not have been arrested, and our family would not be separated.¡±


    Yunyi didn''t like her, so he kicked her far away: "You''re the daughter of a murderer, who gave you the courage to come here and bring trouble on me?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 694： As expected of a mother and daughter, both are so vicious

    The reason why Yunyi gave her the first kick without saying a word was because he saw a flash of cold light on her sleeves.


    I guess she must have a murder weapon hidden in her sleeve.


    ?This kick was a skillful one. She wouldn''t notice anything at the time, but it would be hard to tell later. It''s just that she wanted to blackmail someone, and she wouldn''t even be able to find any evidence.


    When Ding Hongye heard that her good stepsister was coming here, she rushed over.


    Without saying a word, he rushed over and held down his stepsister who was just about to get up: "You are really shameless. Your mother has been sentenced. If you don''t keep your tail between your legs, how dare you come here to bring trouble on my benefactor?"


    The more he spoke, the more angry he became, and the slap made a loud ''pop'' sound, which made the onlookers feel pain in their faces.


    After a while, Ding Hongye¡¯s father also heard the news and rushed over: ¡°Hongye, stop it quickly.¡±


    When Ding Hongye heard this, her beating hand stopped, but she did not get off her step-sister. Moreover, she still held her other hand tightly and turned to stare at her father coldly: " What, do you want to plead for her, or do you want to teach me a lesson? "


    As soon as these words came out, Ding''s father looked very ugly. Ever since the incident of Ding Hongye being poisoned was exposed, the relationship between their parents has become very tense.


    Father Ding let out a heavy breath: "She really shouldn''t have come here, but you can beat her. Let her go. I''m begging you as a father."


    Ding Hongye suddenly burst out laughing: "At this moment, you have chosen her. Okay, okay, okay, just think that my parents are dead again. From now on, we have severed all ties and have nothing to do with each other."


    As soon as he said these words, Father Ding covered his heart: "Hongye, what are you doing now?"


    Before he finished speaking, someone shouted: "The police are here."


    ??Everyone heard the sound and looked in the direction of the footsteps, and saw the security department of the machinery factory and several police officers coming this way.


    Yun has a good eye and saw Huo Jingrui following these people at a glance.


    Several people came closer, and the person from the security department pointed to the person on the ground: "Comrade from the public security department, she is here to cause trouble." Only then did Ding Hongye let go of her step-sister''s hair, got off her body, and stood aside.


    Father Ding looked at his frightened and pale stepdaughter: "Comrade Public Security, I misunderstood, this child only did stupid things when she was stimulated, and it was her first time offending."


    But before he finished speaking, Huo Jingrui''s cold voice came over: "Isn''t it a crime for a first offense? What''s more, she is carrying a murder weapon?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone noticed that at some point, the dagger hidden in Ding Hongye''s stepsister''s sleeve had fallen out.


    ??Everyone was startled, and Ding Hongye was even more frightened. Fortunately, her stepsister didn''t find the opportunity to take out the dagger hidden in her sleeve. If she hadn''t been given a knife, it would have been better.


    At this time, everyone onlookers commented: "As expected of a mother and daughter, they are both so vicious."


    ¡°It¡¯s just that my mother committed a crime and was sentenced, but she still dared to come to Dr. Chu to express her displeasure. It¡¯s really shameless.¡±


    "Fortunately, Dr. Chu didn''t let her get close. It would be an injustice if she succeeded."


    The sound of everyone¡¯s discussion made Ding¡¯s father, who had just helped his stepdaughter plead for mercy, feel ashamed. He looked at his stepdaughter on the ground and said, ¡°You are confused.¡±


    He wanted to say something more, but the police had already stepped forward and pulled him up: "You brought a sharp weapon to seek revenge. Please come back with us and go out for investigation."


    At this time, Ding Hongye''s stepsister was scared: "I didn''t want to hurt her at all. You can''t. I won''t go."


    Seeing that the police officer ignored her, she quickly looked at Ding''s father aside: "Dad, save me."


    He even asked Yunyi for help: "I was wrong. I will never trouble you again. Please let me go." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 695： Because of my affairs, you are also implicated

    ??Huo Jingrui gave the policeman who was escorting Ding Hongye''s stepsister a look, and they didn''t stop any longer. No matter how hard she struggled, they didn''t let her break free.


    Ding Hongye walked up to Yun Yi and said, "Doctor Chu, I''m sorry, because of my affairs, you have been implicated."


    Yun glanced at Ding''s father, who had not yet recovered, and looked back at Ding Hongye: "It''s okay, I''m a doctor, and it''s my duty to tell you the truth. When I told you the truth, I was already prepared. ¡±


    After speaking, she looked at Huo Jingrui who was guarding her: "Let''s go."


    ? Huo Jingrui glanced around the Ding family, his eyes full of warning.


    Seeing that they all had their heads down, they pulled Yunyi away.


    What Yunyi didn''t expect was that when he was about to get off work the next morning, Ding Hongye came over again: "Doctor Chu, I''m really sorry for what happened yesterday."


    Yunyi was washing her hands and getting ready when she heard her words: "The matter has passed, don''t take it to heart."


    Ding Hongye didn''t say anything more, but took out a small box from his satchel: "Doctor Chu, this is my opinion."


    After saying that, she put down her things, turned around and ran away.


    Yun wiped her hands dry, picked up her things and ran to the door. There was no one in the corridor. When she relaxed her mind and looked downstairs, Ding Hongye had already gotten into a jeep below.


    ?She glanced at the small box in her hand, watched the car drive away, and did not pursue it again.


    I thought that she would have to come back for follow-up consultation in a few days anyway, so I would just pay her back next time.


    She didn''t want to accept other people''s things, so she didn''t open the box. She just glanced at it with her mental power. It was a pair of Hetian jade bracelets in excellent condition. She directly received the things into the space first.


    Huo Jingrui was not in the factory today, so no one came to pick her up. The previously designed plow that could be hung on the back of the tractor came off the production line. The factory was looking for a place to try it out, so naturally he, the designer, had to go and see it in person. As soon as Yun returned, she heard the sound of Huangmei Opera being sung a cappella from the courtyard.


    I also heard Huo Jiayuan¡¯s cry.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that Sister Kailan must have been in the mood today and walked into the courtyard quickly. Just as the song was finished, Yun Renren didn''t even go in, so she shouted "Okay" and then clapped. : "Sister Kailan sings this Huangmei opera very well."


    Hearing the compliment, Gu Kailan''s face was full of smiles: "I''m back, and the food is ready."


    Then he explained: "I have a neighbor whose hometown is Anqing, Anhui Province. I have liked to listen to her singing Huangmei Opera since I was a child. I often climbed up on the wall of the courtyard to watch her perform in the courtyard. The more I listened to it, the more I became interested in it. I can also sing a few lines.¡±


    Yun smiled and said: "How can you hum a few words? You are so humble."


    Huo Jiayuan also smiled and answered: "Sister Kailan, this is called a real person who doesn''t show his face."


    ?A few people were chatting and laughing, and the food was on the table. Today we had braised noodles.


    ?? Huo Jiayuan said with a smile: "Today''s cold dishes and braised dishes were all directed by Aunt Su. I made them myself. Fourth sister-in-law, please try them and give me a review."


    Yun did not disappoint her at all. She tasted the cold dish first, which was very refreshing. Then she mixed the braised noodles in the bowl and put a chopstick into her mouth.


    After one bite, I gave my future sister-in-law a thumbs up: "Not bad."


    Then he joked: "When you come back to Beijing, your family will really look at you with admiration. Of course, they may feel sorry for you. After all, you didn''t touch the spring water before, but now that you have come to the Northeast, you have learned a lot." Wash your hands and make soup. Those who don¡¯t know better think it¡¯s your brother who bullies you.¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 696： Stop having illusions

    Huo Jiayuan didn''t expect that her fourth sister-in-law would think of this: "No way, with my temperament, if I don''t want to learn, it''s useless even if my brother forces me, not to mention it''s not me who is bragging. Since I was a child, all my brothers and sisters in the family have been very supportive." Dote on me, really.¡±


    Yun smiled and said: "Yes, I can see it."


    ?I thought to myself: If they didn¡¯t favor you, how could you have gone behind your family¡¯s back and found the son of your mother¡¯s enemy as a partner in the first place?


    It''s just that she didn''t dare to say this directly.


    Maybe Huo Jiayuan also thought of the bad things happening in Beijing, and the smile on her face faded: "Sister-in-law Fourth, I don''t have a short time to come, or else I..."


    Before she could finish her words, Yunyi interrupted her: "Don''t think about the things that are and are not. You have taken a long leave from your work. What can you do when you go back now? There are also the tasks I have assigned you. What do you think? Can you devote yourself to completing it after returning to Beijing? "


    She was silent for a while: "I understand."


    Yun Yi looked at her and said: "You are an adult. You must think twice before doing something. Now that you have made a decision, don''t have any illusions."


    ??Huo Jiayuan knew that Yunyi was doing it for her own good: "I understand."


    She also knew that there would be no possibility between herself and Du Shujian. If what the fourth sister-in-law said was true, then she would be able to get into a good university and at least she would have more confidence whether she would resume employment or work elsewhere in the future.


    ?Having figured it out, I couldn''t help but speed up the cooking process.


    ?There is not much time left for her now, so she must work harder.


    After dinner, Huo Jiayuan helped Aunt Su wash the dishes, and Yun Yi went into the room to give Gu Kailan acupuncture.


    After Yun Yi finished the injection, Gu Kailan asked: "Yun Yi, how long will it take for me to return to Beijing?" Yun Yi thought about her current situation and thought for a while: "I guess it will be about the same by the end of October. But when you return to Beijing, you have to take the pills I prescribed for another six months. If there are no problems later, you can just stop taking the pills."


    When Gu Kailan heard this, she felt sad. In recent years, not only had she lived in a miserable state, but her younger brother had also been troubled and had no family. This had always been a knot in her heart.


    ??If she could return to a normal life, her brother wouldn''t have to worry about her anymore. She was really looking forward to that day.


    *


    Du Family in Beijing


    No matter how much Du Shujian resisted or didn''t want to, he was still forced to marry under his mother''s life-or-death pressure, and the wedding day was set for three days later.


    ?Du Shujian looked at the newly decorated wedding room without any joy on his face.


    He knew that there was no possibility for him and Huo Jiayuan anymore. Thinking of living with a woman he didn''t like in the future, he couldn''t help but hide his face and cry bitterly. Who can tell him why his own mother would cheat him, his own son.


    The reason why he would compromise was because his mother was forcing him to die. As a man, he had to take responsibility for what he had done. But he was really aggrieved. He was tricked by his own mother twice and lost his virginity. How was that? Sad thing.


    When Du Chuanqin came in, he saw his son sitting on the ground dejectedly against the wall, with tears on his face: "Son, are you okay?"


    ?Du Shujian did not respond immediately. After waiting for a long time, Du Chuanqin thought that he would not speak.


    I heard the hoarse Qiao Qiao asked: "Why do you want me to endure what you have endured again?"


    Du Chuanqin sighed: "This is probably our fate. I tried to resist back then, but I thought I would just eat peanuts. But after struggling, I still chose to live in peace rather than die. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 697： I believe that my daughter will be able to learn from the experience and gain wisdom.

    Du Shujian suddenly sneered: "What are we doing? Do we need to trouble the father and the son?"


    Then he muttered: "They all say that you should marry a virtuous wife. This is true. My mother has single-handedly ruined you and me. Of course, she will probably not be happy in her life, so she can''t control it. You, just want to pinch me.


    Hehe, don¡¯t mention it. If she succeeds, I will lose the qualification to like Jiayuan. From now on, I will be a puppet in her hands. "


    Hearing what his son said, Du Chuanqin''s heart hurt so much that he almost couldn''t breathe. He murmured in his heart: This is probably the fate of our father and son.


    ?It''s not that he didn''t think about protecting his son, the woman Zhang Xiaolu chose to act when he was not at home. By the time he found out, the deal was already done.


    If that woman Zhang Xiaolu hadn''t known some unknown secrets back then, he wouldn''t have been forced to agree to marry her in order to protect the person involved in that matter. But now his son has also followed his old path, and if he hadn''t He had the leverage in the hands of that woman Zhang Xiaolu. If it weren''t for the fact that there were so many people behind him to protect, he would have wanted to drag her along and die together.


    ?Zhang Xiaolu is a crazy person who doesn''t care. He doesn''t dare to gamble.


    On the other side of the Huo family, Jiang Jingya saw Huo Shanhe coming in: "Shanhe, I heard in the afternoon that the Du family is going to hold a happy event in three days."


    Huo Shanhe hung up his hat: "With Zhang Xiaolu''s character, I guess she will find an opportunity to come to you and complain. Do you want to take leave at home these days?"


    Jiang Jingya shook her head and said: "As you said, she does things regardless of the consequences. If you can''t find me in the work, I don''t know what will happen. She is just a clown. There is no need to avoid her. ¡±


    He took the cup from Huo Shanhe and took a sip of water: "She just wants to show off in front of me. She thinks that marrying a daughter of the Gong family will make her proud. What a fool." At this point, he thought of his own family. Daughter: "After this incident, I believe that my daughter will learn a lesson and gain wisdom."


    She has never thought about letting her daughter climb a high tree, but she also doesn¡¯t want her daughter to marry into a family like the Du family. She only hopes that her daughter will marry a husband who will be full of her in his heart and eyes.


    Huo Shanhe comforted him: "Don''t worry, Zhang Xiaolu won''t be proud for long."


    When Jiang Jingya heard this, she couldn''t help but look at him: "What do you mean?"


    Huo Shanhe had a mysterious face: "I''ll tell you when it''s done. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about Zhang Xiaolu. Your man will help you take care of her."


    She, Zhang Xiaolu, has been extremely arrogant in the past few years. Isn¡¯t it because her two brothers are working in the Red Committee of the Red Cross? Without the support of her two brothers, how long can she remain in power?


    There is also the Gong family. Zhang Xiaolu thinks that by marrying her son to the Gong family, she can gain power. Unfortunately, the Gong family has the same idea as her, and they also want to be able to use the Zhang family''s power over her, but both families are doing a good job of hiding it. I wonder how they will feel after the incident?


    Huo Shanhe patted Jiang Jingya''s hand gently: "Don''t worry, none of the children in my Huo family are naughty. Although Jiayuan was pampered and grew up a little willful, she is not a fool. One day she will be Come to think of it, besides having the fourth couple taking care of her, you don¡¯t have to worry about her all the time.¡±


    As the two were talking, they heard the nanny Aunt Zhang come up and call someone: "Chief, the third young master of the Lu family is here to visit. They are already downstairs."


    ??Jiang Jingya was stunned for a moment when she heard this, and looked at Huo Shanhe: "Lu Licheng?"


    Huo Shanhe nodded: "Let''s go down and have a look. This guy hasn''t been back to the compound for many years." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 698： Why did this kid come to his house?

    When the two of them went downstairs, they saw Lu Licheng staring at the family portrait hanging in the small living room.


    Huo Shanhe asked loudly: "When did Lu Xiaosan come back?"


    Lu Licheng turned around and said, "Uncle Huo, how old am I, and you still call me that?"


    Huo Shanhe laughed and said, "I''ve been called this since I was a kid, and I forgot to change my name."


    How could Lu Licheng not know that Mr. Huo did this on purpose? He looked at Jiang Jingya aside: "Hello, aunt, I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you haven''t changed at all. You are still so elegant, beautiful and temperamental."


    ??Jiang Jingya didn¡¯t expect the Lu family¡¯s mistress to be so good at talking now. She used to be a boring gourd: "You have changed a lot."


    Hearing this, Huo Shanhe laughed: "Indeed, the mouth was finally sawed open."


    ?Lu Licheng coughed lightly. He wanted to show off, but was teased.


    As soon as they sat down, Aunt Zhang brought tea over.


    ?Jiang Jingya asked Lu Licheng to sit down: "When will you come back?"


    ?Lu Licheng smiled and replied: "I came back last night."


    Huo Shanhe picked up the cup and drank a cup of tea in two or three sips. Jiang Jingya frowned, thinking that this old man would never change his drinking habits: "Aren''t you afraid of being burned?"


    After Huo Shanhe finished drinking, he poured himself another glass: "You just came back, and you haven''t even bothered to drink water yet. Besides, you''re not an outsider in Licheng, so what are you afraid of?"


    Jiang Jingya was so angry at him. The tea was just made by Aunt Zhang: "That''s what I meant. You really know how to misinterpret. Drinking too hot water and eating too hot rice are not good for the esophagus."


    Huo Shanhe now remembered that Jiang Jingya had told him this before: "Oh, look at me, this thirst has made me forget what you told me."


    Jiang Jingya rolled her eyes at him. She also went to the hospital to visit patients before and accidentally learned this from the doctor. She came back and told Huo Shanhe. After all, this man is not afraid of hot or cold, no matter if it is cold water in winter, He can still drink Futian''s boiling water. I heard that drinking too hot water and eating too hot rice can easily damage the esophagus, and it will easily change over time. She told him as soon as she came back, but this guy didn''t take it to heart: "I said before Those words are by no means alarmist.¡±


    Huo Shanhe saw that Jiang Jingya was about to get angry, so he quickly promised: "I was negligent before, but I will remember it in the future."


    ??Jiang Jingya glared at him: "Don''t fool me."


    Huo Shanhe sneered and said, "How dare you?"


    Lu Licheng on the side couldn''t help but smile when he saw them like this. Uncle Huo and Aunt Huo have been like this for so many years. They have always been so real and unpretentious. He likes the way they get along with each other very much.


    ?Jiang Jingya resisted the urge to roll her eyes at him again: "Aren''t you afraid that Licheng will laugh at you?"


    Huo Shanhe said bluntly: "I am teaching him how to get along between husband and wife. Besides, I am telling the truth. If he can learn it, he will benefit a lot in the future."


    Lu Licheng couldn''t help but laugh: "Well, I did learn something."


    Huo Shanhe looked at him and said, "Are you on vacation or are you coming back to participate in the competition?"


    Lu Licheng sat upright: "I came back to participate in the big competition. The day after tomorrow, everyone arrived and the sealing started, so I took the time to come back and take a look."


    Hearing this, Jiang Jingya couldn''t help but feel suspicious: She hasn''t come back for a few years, and she doesn''t have much time. Why did this kid come to her home?


    ?So he asked tentatively: "Is your family not at home?"


    Lu Licheng looked embarrassed: "No, I was thinking that I haven''t been back for a long time, so I came to visit you two."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the specialties on the coffee table. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 699： Didnt you come here just to see me?

    Hearing Lu Licheng''s words, Jiang Jingya felt more and more something was wrong. Why did she even use honorifics?


    Can''t help but turn around and look at Huo Shanhe aside, asking him with his eyes: What is going on?


    Huo Shanhe shook his head slightly, looked at Lu Licheng again, and asked directly: "You guys are here just to see us, are you?"


    Lu Licheng thought of his purpose, and a look of uneasiness flashed on his face: "After I came back, I heard some things, so I thought of coming over to see Jiayuan."


    ?As soon as these words came out, Jiang Jingya couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Lu Licheng''s words clearly meant that she cared about her daughter, but she herself married a soldier, and her son was also a soldier. She didn''t want her daughter to marry a soldier. It wasn''t that soldiers were bad, but mainly because her daughter had been pampered and pampered by her family since she was a child. She couldn''t bear the pain of being a military wife.


    ?But Huo Shanhe was different. He naturally heard the overtones of Lu Licheng''s words.


    ?Lu Licheng is considered a leader among his peers in the courtyard. If he could really see eye to eye with his daughter and become a couple, he would be happy to see it happen.


    But his daughter is stubborn, and he really can''t be the boss of his daughter.


    So he said vaguely: "You are interested, but she is not in Beijing. She went to the Northeast to relax. She got along very well with the fianc¨¦e of my fourth child. No, she directly asked for a long leave from the work a few days ago, and her return date is indefinite."


    ?Lu Licheng had been paying attention to Huo Jiayuan''s situation, and he knew that she had gone to Jishi and came to Huo''s house for his own purpose.


    Huo Shanhe saw that Lu Licheng didn''t have any surprise on his face and knew that this boy might have known Jiayuan''s whereabouts for a long time.


    ??He is indeed optimistic about Lu Licheng, but he is not stupid enough to say it directly. Whether he can gain the approval of his daughter depends on his ability.


    Lu Licheng''s goal was achieved and he didn''t stay much. After exchanging a few words, he said goodbye and left. As soon as the others left, Jiang Jingya looked at Huo Shanhe: "Isn''t he interested in our Jiayuan?"


    Huo Shanhe saw his wife''s reaction: "You don''t agree?"


    Jiang Jingya naturally knew that many people in the compound wanted Lu Licheng to be their son-in-law. He himself was indeed good enough. He was one year younger than his own son. Now he has also taken the position of battalion commander with his own ability. I heard that he had another son-in-law some time ago. Made meritorious service.


    But not everyone can be a military wife, especially my pampered daughter: "Lu Licheng is indeed good enough, but he is not suitable for Jiayuan. He is now the battalion commander, and it is common for him to go on missions. But you know Jiayuan''s situation best. I I don¡¯t want her to live a life where she will be frightened whenever there is any disturbance.¡±


    ??Although Huo Shanhe disagreed with his wife''s idea, he could understand it: "This matter mainly depends on Jiayuan, so let''s not get involved and add to the trouble in vain."


    Jiang Jingya thought about it and said, "I wonder when that girl will come back?"


    She is still a little glad that her daughter is not in the capital, so she does not have to meet Lu Licheng. Without meeting, there is no possibility of further development. She does not ask her daughter to marry rich and noble, she just wants her daughter to find a man who treats her well and can Just a family man.


    Huo Shanhe actually missed his daughter: "It''s better to let her stay there for a longer time, so as not to come back and face annoying things and annoying people."


    ?Jiang Jingya nodded slightly and said, "I''ll pack up the things and send them to them later."


    Huo Shanhe heard his wife say that he wanted to send something: "No need to send it. When I came back, I met Gu Kairong. He said he would go over to see his sister in a few days." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 700： Its like throwing this hot potato out.

    ??Jiang Jingya didn''t know that Gu Kairong sent his sister to Ji Shi Na for treatment: "Go to see Kailan, where has she gone?"


    Huo Shanhe poured himself a glass of water, took a sip, and then said: "He sent Kailan to the fourth fianc¨¦e before, and Yunyi is helping Kailan with treatment."


    ??Jiang Jingya was a little worried and said: "The big hospitals are helpless to deal with Kailan''s disease. They can only rely on drugs to control it. Can Yunyi do it?"


    She was a little worried about Yunyi: "How about I take a few days off and go over there."


    Huo Shanhe naturally knew what she was worried about: "Yun Yi''s medical skills are inherited from the family. You also know that Kailan''s situation is difficult. Even if it cannot be cured, it will not be worse. Jingrui has said before that Yun Yi''s medical skills are not ordinary. If it can be compared, maybe there will be good news soon.¡±


    ?Jiang Jingya was still a little worried: "No, for such a big matter, I have to call and ask."


    Speaking, he walked towards where the phone was.


    After the call was connected, Huo Jingrui''s voice came from the other side: "I''m Huo Jingrui, who am I?"


    ?Jiang Jingya heard her son''s voice: "It''s me, your mother."


    ??Huo Jingrui thought his mother was calling to ask about her sister: "Jiayuan is living a good life here. You don''t have to worry."


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for her phone to ask about her.¡±


    ¡°Then who are you doing for?¡±


    ¡°Your dad said that Kairong sent his sister to Yunyi?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was delivered.¡±


    "How is it going?"


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. After this period of treatment, Sister Kailan has not been sick for a long time, and her personality has become much more cheerful, and she also has a smile on her face.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. If it can be cured, that girl Kailan, not just Kairong, will be the same. The two siblings will finally have their sufferings over.¡±


    "By the way, I originally wanted to send a package to you in the next few days. Your dad said that Kairong will be going there in a few days. If you want anything, I will prepare it for you and let him take it over." "This , I asked them and will call you later.¡±


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your call. Don''t forget it. By the way, how is Jiayuan?"


    "Don''t worry about her. She has been very happy here these days and has learned a lot of skills. But I can''t say that after she returns to Beijing, you can just wait for your daughter to surprise you."


    He paused for a moment and continued: "After experiencing things, people become more mature and stable. After Yun Yi opened her mind, I think the girl has already thought about it."


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved, that¡¯s it¡±


    ¡°Mom, what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Du Shujian¡¯s marriage to Jiayuan yet.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I understand.¡±


    What came to mind: "Mom, Yunyi and I have agreed that after her birthday, we will get the certificate here first and simply set up a few tables, and then we will do it after we return to Beijing during the Chinese New Year."


    Originally, Yunyi didn''t want to go to such trouble, but he was very sorry that he couldn''t give her a grand wedding. Naturally, the wedding in Beijing was indispensable. He didn''t want Yunyi to be talked about by people in the compound. He wanted to give him the best wedding. OK


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry, mom has already started preparing, and I will definitely satisfy you.¡±


    Huo Jingrui has a meeting to hold soon: "Mom, I won''t tell you about it as soon as I have a meeting."


    ?After hanging up the phone, Jiang Jingya was in a very good mood: "Your son is finally getting married, so this is a hot potato."


    Huo Shanhe couldn''t help but feel funny when he saw his wife''s proud expression.


    How could he not know what she was thinking. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 701： You old crook

    After all, there are indeed a few elders in the compound who are in trouble. They are quite old and have not yet started a family, and the mothers are very competitive with each other. My wife may have already started to complain.


    Huo Shanhe thought of his son and couldn''t help but said: "How can I be a mother like you? My son is so good, why has he become a hot potato?"


    ??Jiang Jingya rolled her eyes directly: "Now that you say your son is excellent, you usually say something bad about your son, so don''t do this."


    When Huo Shanhe saw that his wife was quarreling with him, he said: "I''m not afraid that he will be proud, so I will naturally give him more encouragement."


    Jiang Jingya rolled her eyes again: "What do you call a spur? A spur is to encourage and urge you, not to find fault with the eggs. You are really a big boss."


    Huo Shanhe''s heart trembled because of his wife''s little white eyes: "Okay, okay, okay, I was wrong, okay, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    After speaking, he leaned towards Jiang Jingya and whispered: "Our son is really outstanding, I know it in my heart."


    ??Jiang Jingya was so arrogant: "That''s right, we don''t even care who gave birth to her."


    Huo Shanhe then added: "That''s my seed. If I didn''t cultivate it carefully, how could you have a son?"


    Jiang Jingya''s face instantly turned red when she heard this. She glanced at the kitchen and saw that Aunt Zhang didn''t come out. She punched Huo Shanhe and gritted her teeth and said, "You are so shameless. I want you to do it again." Woolen cloth."


    ?Huo Shanhe looked at her with a smile and let her hit him.


    When Jiang Jingya stopped her hand, he quickly leaned into Jiang Jingya''s ear and said, "Don''t you just like my lack of integrity?"


    After saying that, he stood up quickly, and before Jiang Jingya could get angry again, he smiled and walked out: "I''m going to Lao Zhao''s house."


    ?Jiang Jingya touched her hot face and cursed with a smile: "It''s just that the older you get, the less you look in shape."


    Thinking of her son''s matter, she quickly made another call: "Sister Xu, this is Jingya. Do you have any clues about what I asked you to do?" "Qingya, your call came at the right time. I was still thinking about it." I¡¯ll call you when I have time.¡±


    ¡°Have you believed it yet?¡±


    "Yes, you are lucky. A batch of special products just arrived yesterday. I saw that the colors are really beautiful, mainly because the quantity is not large. I thought I would have to call and ask you which colors you want. If those six colors are good, I can¡¯t make up my mind.¡±


    ?Jiang Jingya knew that Sister Xu would not lie to her: "In this case, can I have two of one color?"


    The person on the other end of the phone was shocked by her boldness: "What did you say, these are six colors, two of each color, that''s twelve. Did I hear it wrong, or did you say it wrong?"


    "Sister Xu, you heard me right. You also know that my Jiayuan is quite old. Since you said it, the back is a special product. It must be rare. Since we encounter it, we will prepare it together. I just don''t know how to do it. No, the main thing is that I can¡¯t embarrass you.¡±


    "Hey, don''t be embarrassed. Whoever I sell is not a seller. Since you can trust me, I will leave it for you."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick it up tomorrow. If you have any cotton, leave some for me. It¡¯ll be enough to make six quilts and two mattresses.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to make a mattress anymore?¡±


    ¡°I saw a color I liked in a department store before, so I bought it back. I also bought cotton for the mattress.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, just be prepared.¡±


    The two chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    ?? Jiang Jingya was in a good mood after settling the matter on the back and the cotton. She went upstairs humming a small tune, preparing to go to Huo Jingrui''s room to check and fill in the gaps so as not to be in a hurry. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 702： Guaranteed to make their hearts tremble

    ??After Huo Jingrui hung up the phone at home, a cold light flashed in his eyes when he thought of the Du family and the Gong family.


    After thinking deeply, he made another phone call: "I, Huo Jingrui, how are things going?"


    ¡°You have already spoken, so naturally I have to do it beautifully. Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure they are firmly bound, and then give them a head-on blow to make them tremble with fear.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner when I get back to the capital, and you can order whatever you want then.¡±


    ¡°This is what you said, brother, I remember it.¡±


    ?Hang up the phone, Huo Jingrui picked up the documents on the table, got up and walked towards the conference room.


    ??There are still more than forty days until Yun Yi''s birthday, and he has to finish what he is doing quickly.


    After that, he urged the workshop to quickly make the other two designs into finished products. After passing the acceptance inspection and mass production, the factory can rely on these products to export and earn foreign exchange, and the workers can also get more wages and benefits, and they will not be in vain. Come here for a job.


    Time is tight and tasks are heavy.


    *


    ????????


    Today is the wedding day of Du Shujian and Gong Fangyue. In order to show the importance to her daughter-in-law, Zhang Xiaolu booked six tables in the Yingbin Building, which can be said to be a generous move.


    It¡¯s just that today¡¯s groom didn¡¯t look happy throughout the whole process.


    Many people were whispering there: "I heard that the son of the Du family did not agree with this marriage at all."


    ¡°Bah, I¡¯ve done everything, but I don¡¯t want to, who can I show off to?¡±


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Don''t you know? The son of the Du family and the daughter of the Gong family got together and were caught and exposed. That''s why today''s wedding banquet happened."


    "We have heard that the boy from the Du family was plotted against."


    "You believe this. With his shrewdness, everyone has plotted against him. I think it''s because the Huo family won''t let go. He doesn''t want to waste any more, so he found such an excuse." Regarding the Huo family, which Huo family are you talking about? "


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, of course it¡¯s the Huo family in the front army compound.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, tell me quickly.¡±


    ¡°The little girl from the Huo family and this boy from the Du family have been having a love affair. At first, they were secretly having **** without telling the family, but later the matter was exposed.¡±


    An insider said: "Given the relationship between the Huodu family, they are afraid that their efforts will be in vain."


    "You are right. The adults of both families disagree, but the two younger ones are going their own way. If you oppose yours, I will deal with mine."


    ?At this time, the uninformed people got a general idea from the mouths of these people, but it was unclear whether the Du family boy was forced or whether he used tricks.


    Zhang Xiaolu is a person who cares about face, and the wedding was held in a grand manner. When the food was served, there were constant praises. When she heard everyone''s comments, the smile on her lips never stopped, and she felt that she was finally feeling proud.


    Marrying with the Gong family will only bring advantages and no disadvantages to that family.


    ?She was like a butterfly that didn''t know how tired it was today, shuttling between the tables and chatting with the guests.


    But just when the wedding banquet was coming to an end, a uniformed police officer came over, walked directly to the table where Gong Fangyue''s parents were, found Gong''s father, and whispered to him: "Please come back to us." Come to the bureau and cooperate with the investigation."


    Father Gong''s face turned pale, and his eyes were filled with anger and ugliness. Today was his daughter''s happy day. Whoever had trouble with him chose today to punish him.


    But he also knew that if he didn''t go with them, it would be even worse: "Today is my daughter''s wedding day, please allow me to explain a few words to my family."


    Even though the request seemed not excessive, the police officer standing at the front did not agree: "I''m sorry, because it involves the justice and fairness of the case, we cannot agree to this request." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 703： You bastard, I want to divorce you

    Chapter 703 You bastard, I want to divorce you


    The others at the police station didn''t mean to make things difficult for him. In fact, Gong''s father had indeed done a lot of unscrupulous things in recent years. They were also afraid that he might hint to his family and cause trouble again.


    Gong''s mother was panic-stricken, but she still stood in front of her husband and said to several policemen: "Comrade policemen, although I am not merciful, today is my daughter''s wedding day. Please show mercy to him and let him do this." The father attended the wedding."


    ?One of the police officers looked impatient: "What other wedding procedures will follow that require Comrade Gong to be present?"


    Gong''s mother was stunned for a moment when she heard the question. After all, the necessary procedures have been completed. Now the wedding banquet has begun, and the next step is to eat and drink. There is really no need for her husband to be present. "


    Seeing that she could not speak, the policeman raised his hand and said, "Take her away."


    ??As Gong''s father was taken away by the police, the scene was in an uproar, and everyone started talking at once.


    When Zhang Xiaolu saw this situation, you can imagine how she felt. She also wanted to go and ask for details, but now she had to clean up the mess. After all, her man had never cared about this family. Lord of worries.


    What''s more, he didn''t agree with her approach from the beginning, and she had a quarrel with him because of forcing her son to get married.


    It seemed that the Gong family''s matter was not trivial. She was a face-saving person, and she couldn''t waste today''s expensive wedding banquet in vain. So she walked to the stage and said, "Everyone, there was a little incident. Let''s continue the wedding banquet. Everyone. Eat well and drink well.¡±


    It¡¯s just that the smile on her face is too fake.


    It¡¯s hard for everyone to say anything for the sake of face.


    They have remembered the gifts. Since the wedding banquet is going on, there is no reason not to eat.


    The meat dishes that came one after another made everyone¡¯s eyes wide open, so they paid compliments freely, which made Zhang Xiaolu feel better. But as soon as she calmed down the guests, Gong Fangyue, who was going to change clothes later, started to make a fuss: "What do you mean by your mother? My father has been in trouble, why does she act like nothing has happened?"


    Du Shujian was forced to agree to the marriage. He said expressionlessly: "You just want her to save your father, but it depends on whether she has the ability? It''s obviously disappointing to you. She really doesn''t have the ability. She can do it." It¡¯s about trying your best to gain respect.¡±


    Gong Fangyue had an angry look on his face when he heard Du Shujian''s words: "Du Shujian, you are shameless."


    Du Shujian, however, sneered: "You guys didn''t force me to be shameless. Now that your dad has been taken away, it''s hard to say whether he can come out or not. Don''t put any eldest daughter''s record in front of me."


    Gong Fangyue''s hands were shaking with anger: "Du Shujian, you bastard, I want to divorce you."


    Du Shujian was about to leave when he stopped: "You have ruined my life. If you want a divorce, don''t even think about it."


    After saying that, he walked to the place where the wedding banquet was held in front without looking back.


    He had just left. The two people behind the screen not far away had come to wash their hands. When they heard the quarrel, they came to listen in the corner. Their eyes were shining and they quickly returned to their seats.


    ?At this time, the main dishes were almost all on the plate and the bowls were clean. They were just waiting for the last soup. The two of them couldn''t wait to spread what they just heard.


    ?? Before the wedding banquet was over, everyone knew the conversation between the newlyweds of Du Shujian''s Gong Fangyue.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaolu returned home, she didn''t care about anything else. She changed her clothes and went out to inquire about the Gong family. After all, if the Gong family was really going to cause big trouble, her previous plan would become a joke, and it would also involve her son''s marriage.

 Chapter 704： Isnt this Gong Fangyue a bad guy?

    Chapter 704: Isn¡¯t this Gong Fangyue a bad guy?


    ??She regretted it so much now that she shouldn''t have signed a marriage certificate with Gong Fangyue in advance for her son just to be on the safe side.


    ??She has a daughter-in-law here now, even if she doesn¡¯t want to recognize her.


    Why did things become like this? She couldn''t help but raise her hand and rub the center of her brow.


    ?Thinking about what happened today, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before it spreads throughout the city. I don¡¯t know how many people will laugh at me?


    The first thing she thought of was Jiang Jingya. She had tricked Du Chuanqin back then and thought she could trample her under her feet, but she didn''t expect that she would turn around and marry the head of the army. She often laughed at her for being a **** for others. stepmother.


    I just wanted to see Jiang Jingya¡¯s jokes.


    But she didn''t expect that Huo Shanhe, a big boss, would treat her like a treasure. Even her stepsons and stepdaughters were very kind to her, and they had been treating her like they had been for decades.


    Even though her stepsons and stepdaughters are now married, they still treat her with the same respect as before. Even those daughter-in-laws who have married into the family do not dare to say it in front of her, even if they have any dissatisfaction. After all, Huo Shanhe is a protector. If he makes Jiang Jingya uncomfortable, he can make anyone uncomfortable.


    Sometimes she also thinks about what her life would have been like if she had not done that, but had chosen another person to marry.


    ?The sound of a bicycle bell interrupted her thoughts: "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way."


    ?Zhang Xiaolu was startled by the shout. By the time she reacted, she was already lying on her back on the ground. She was dizzy, her eyes were filled with stars, and her whole body was in terrible pain.


    ?After a long time, someone came over panting: "Auntie, are you okay?"


    ?Zhang Xiaolu was already very upset. When she heard this, she even scolded: "I''ve become like this, and you still ask me if I''m okay. Are you blind?"


    The young man was not a good-tempered man either: "You suddenly came out of the alley and still blamed me. You really don''t understand good people''s hearts. Well, since you don''t talk about virtue, just lie here. I don''t want to serve you anymore." .?????After saying that, he turned around and headed in the direction he came from.


    It¡¯s not all the fault of the young man. Zhang Xiaolu was thinking about what was going on and didn¡¯t pay much attention to her steps. She didn¡¯t know where she stepped. She stumbled and jumped forward a few steps, directly reaching the middle of the intersection.


    The road the young man came here was downhill, and most people coming out of the alley had to look to see if there was a car coming down the hill. Who knew that this man, besides not looking at the car, stood in the middle of the road and shouted to get out of the way? , she was still dumbfounded and didn''t respond.


    ??I came here to take a look out of humanitarianism, but I even cursed people. It''s really unlucky.


    ?Zhang Xiaolu didn¡¯t expect the young man to leave immediately, so he cursed angrily: ¡°If you dare to run away, I will definitely put you in jail.¡±


    As he said this, he screamed "Alas, alas". Chen Jialiang was a little devil in the world, how could he be frightened by her. He went back to find the bicycle that had fallen to the side, crossed his long legs, exerted force on his feet, and left a sentence: " How do you like it?¡±


    Then he rode away on his bicycle.


    ?Zhang Xiaolu was left alone to curse. She was so angry that she beat the ground. The pain in her hands made her dare not act impulsively.


    ?Those who go to school are still in school at this time, and those who work have not yet finished get off work. No one has come to this intersection for a long time. Zhang Xiaolu was so angry that she couldn''t help but think to herself: Isn''t this Gong Fangyue a bad guy?


    ?The more I think about it, the more possible it becomes. Otherwise, everything will go wrong as soon as she walks in?


    ?The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it. She couldn''t help but think that if something happened to the Gong family, she would let her son divorce her as soon as possible to avoid being implicated.

 Chapter 705： She has been a scourge for thousands of years, how could it happen so quickly?

    Seeing that no one has passed by yet, I feel that I am not as uncomfortable as before, so I get ready.


    Just as she was about to make a move, she heard a voice she least wanted to hear: "Hey, Zhang Xiaolu, what''s your hobby? Why are you lying here?"


    Before she could think of what to say, she heard another female voice: "I heard that your son is getting married today. Why are you here when you, the beloved mother-in-law, are not staying at home?"


    Then Jiang Jingya''s voice came again: "This is the middle of the road. The road is already narrow, and you are still lying in the middle. What do you want to do?"


    Another female voice laughed: "Isn''t it obvious? You want to blackmail someone."


    After saying that, she pulled Jiang Jingya and walked a few steps quickly: "Okay, okay, let''s go quickly to avoid being blackmailed."


    The two of them walked forward quickly, not giving Zhang Xiaolu a chance to curse. After walking far away, they burst out laughing.


    ?Zhang Xiaolu was incompetent and punched the ground crazily. As a result, she was not very lucky today. She heard a crisp sound of "click" and a scream in an instant.


    ?At this time, all the old men and old ladies in the surrounding courtyard were frightened, and the cry of children came from the courtyard.


    ?Then an old lady cursed: "What kind of wicked thing scared my little grandson."


    ?Zhang Xiaolu really wanted to die now. What was going on? Even if she was hit by a car, Jiang Jingya and the others saw how ugly she was, and now she has a broken arm.


    ??Is it possible that Gong Fangyue is really a bad guy, and he and her are at odds with each other? How else can we explain today''s incident?


    Let¡¯s not talk about Zhang Xiaolu¡¯s regrets. After Jiang Jingya and her friend Qiao Yulan left, they found a quiet place. After the two looked at each other, they laughed.


    Pedestrians passing by often looked in their direction.


    Jiang Jingya laughed enough, and then wiped the physiological tears from the corner of her eyes: "What do you think Zhang Xiaolu was like?" Qiao Yulan curled her lips and said: "Either he accidentally fell while walking, or he was thrown down the slope. The bicycle knocked her down. It couldn¡¯t be that she was too hot and she was lying there to cool down, right?¡±


    After saying that, he laughed again: "I guess she must be mad to death from us."


    ??Jiang Jingya snorted: "She has been a scourge for thousands of years, how could she be so angry to death so quickly? But today her son is getting married, and she is not entertaining those who are making wedding arrangements at home, so why is she here?"


    Qiao Yulan also felt strange: "Let''s go, stop sitting here and go back quickly. Someone must know."


    Just as Qiao Yulan guessed, as soon as they returned to the group, someone came over and said, "Captain, you are finally back."


    ?Jiang Jingya looked at her expression and asked, "What happened?"


    Jiang Rufang looked around: "Let''s go, let''s talk to you in your office."


    As soon as the three of them entered the office, Jiang Rufang said mysteriously: "Zhang Xiaolu and her son are getting married today. What do you think happened?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qiao Yulan and Jiang Jingya looked at each other, and then looked at Jiang Rufang at the same time, their eyes full of gossip.


    Back then, Jiang Jingya, Jiang Rufang, Qiao Yulan, and Zhang Xiaolu were in the same period of literary and artistic circles, and the four of them had a good relationship. But who would have known that Zhang Xiaolu would shamelessly do such a thing, and the four of them broke up. , not in and out at the same time.


    ?? Qiao Yulan is a straight-tempered person and couldn''t stand Zhang Xiaolu''s behavior, so she directly chose to side with Zhang Jingya. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 706： How can the Lin family give up and give up?

    Chapter 706: How can the Lin family let it go?


    ??Jiang Rufang and Zhang Xiaolu came from the same place, and she still had a hometown friendship, so she got along with Zhang Xiaolu not far or near.


    ?Later, Zhang Xiaolu couldn''t stand everyone''s cynicism, so she found connections and was transferred out of the art troupe soon after, and went to work in the Housing Management Bureau, where she was considered a capable person.


    ??Now Jiang Jingya has become the leader of the cultural troupe, Jiang Rufang is in charge of the dance team, and Qiao Yulan is in charge of the singing team. Since Zhang Xiaolu left, the relationship between the three has returned to its previous state.


    It has not changed for so many years.


    Qiao Yulan saw that Jiang Rufang was still pretending: "You just said it, and you still want us to guess."


    ?Jiang Rufang pinched her earlobes, an action she loved to do whenever she felt guilty.


    ?Jiang Jingya and Qiao Yulan naturally saw it.


    Qiao Yulan knew what she was thinking: "Okay, don''t be pretentious. Let me tell you the truth. On the way back, Jingya and I met Zhang Xiaolu. I don''t know why, but she was lying in the middle of the road."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Rufang was stunned: "She can''t think about it, right?"


    Qiao Yulan rolled her eyes: "What do you think happened?"


    ?Jiang Rufang then told everything that happened at the wedding banquet: "Is this what happened?"


    Qiao Yulan slapped the table and stood up: "Zhang Xiaolu has been calculating for so long, and with this result, I feel a little sympathy for his son. Is this his biological mother?"


    ??Jiang Jingya saw Qiao Yulan''s gloating expression and thought to herself: Fortunately, the matter between Huo Jiayuan and Du Shujian was not made public, otherwise, I don''t know how it would be spread?


    Seeing that neither of them answered, Qiao Yulan whispered: "You know, Zhang Xiaolu initially chose the daughter of the Lin family for his son, but for some reason he changed his mind later and married the Gong family. What happened like this? I¡¯m afraid the Lin family is also gloating about the misfortune, right?¡±


    ??Jiang Jingya really didn¡¯t know about this: ¡°Which Lin family?¡±


    Qiao Yulan smiled and said: "The Lin family of the Finance Bureau."


    When Jiang Jingya heard this, she knew which family it was. The Lin family did have a daughter, and Jiang Jingya had also met the girl, and her impression of Du Shujian was even worse.


    She suddenly thought of that time when her daughter came back with a dark face and mentioned Lin Nana. Thinking of what her daughter said that day, she couldn''t help but thank Lin Nana in her heart for her timely appearance. Otherwise, it would have taken her silly daughter to have a clear mind. .


    ??Jiang Rufang''s expression at this time was hard to describe: "So that''s it. I said I met Zhang Xiaolu and Nalin Nana several times before when they were shopping in a department store."


    Thinking of something, she said worriedly: "If the Lin family doesn''t like Zhang Xiaolu''s son, it''s okay. If Zhang Xiaolu chooses the Gong family, how can the Lin family give up?"


    Jiang Rufang has found out the truth. Gong''s father was taken away from the wedding banquet by the police today. It was either the Lin family''s work or just to vent his daughter''s anger. Although the Lin family is not as good as the Gong family, they are not the ones to be bullied, not to mention the fact that the Lin family is the most powerful. It¡¯s Chong Lin Nana.


    Let¡¯s talk about the Gong family. After Gong¡¯s father was taken away by the police, the Gong family¡¯s relatives chased him away. They all used their own skills and tried to find connections to fish out Gong¡¯s father, but all the evidence of Gong¡¯s father¡¯s crime was already there. It''s there, and there are many people saying hello. It''s unusual at first sight. Who dares to joke about his career.


    After the Gong family members reacted, they didn''t dare to reach out again, for fear that they would be implicated again because of Gong''s father''s affairs, so they were all busy going back to wipe their own tails.


    For a time, the Gong family became the target of public criticism. Looking at the big red words "happy" on the wall, Gong''s mother felt very dazzling.

 Chapter 708： She is really anxious

    Yun Yi smiled and thanked Gu Kairong: "I''m really sorry to trouble you."


    ??Gu Kairong waved his hand: "Don''t be polite if you ask me for help along the way."


    Aunt Su¡¯s meal was ready. Since Gu Kairong still had business to attend to, he had lunch and was ready to leave.


    Looking at Gu Kailan who came out to see her off, he smiled and said, "In a few days, I will come to take you and Aunt Su back to Beijing."


    Gu Kailan smiled and waved to him: "Okay, please be safe on the road."


    ?The car slowly drove out of the family''s courtyard, and Aunt Feng from next door happened to come out and splash water: "Yun Yi, are there guests at home?"


    Yun smiled and said: "Aunt Feng, he is Sister Kailan''s younger brother. Come and see her."


    Aunt Feng is convinced of Yun Yi now. This girl was sick from time to time when she first came here, but now her facial features are a bit gentler. Yun Yi''s medical skills are really beyond the comparison of ordinary people.


    She couldn''t help but sigh when she thought about her daughter.


    ?My daughter''s body didn''t have any major problems to begin with. After Yun Yi helped her and opened her heart, her face was now glowing red.


    It''s a pity that her son-in-law is unwilling to come over for a check-up. Now she has some doubts about whether there is something wrong with her son-in-law. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she becomes. She thinks that she can go there herself.


    Others don''t know it, but she knows that when all the products designed by Deputy Director Huo are rolled off the production line, Yunyi will naturally leave with them.


    ??If his son-in-law is really sick and misses this period of time, he may have to go to the capital to find someone.


    She was really anxious.


    In the next time, besides going to work, Yun Yi was preparing the medicinal materials for making pills for Gu Kailan. However, there were not many medicinal materials in her space, and she did not dare to use all the medicinal materials in the space. After all, she had spiritual energy. thing. Yun Yi happened to be resting that day. At the dinner table, Yun Yi asked: "I''m going to buy medicinal materials today. Do you want to go out with me?"


    When Gu Kailan heard that she was going out for a walk, she was a little eager to try it. She had been here for so long and could only go out three or four times. She was going back to the capital soon. It would be difficult to come here again in her life. Before leaving, she wanted to take a good walk. The place that gave her new life.


    ?So there were three of us when we went out. Gu Kailan asked Huo Jiayuan: "Jiayuan, do you want to go back to Beijing with us?"


    ??Huo Jiayuan quickly waved her hands and said: "No, no, no, I won''t go back. My fourth sister-in-law''s birthday is coming soon. My brother said that on the birthday, they will go to get the certificate. I want to go with him to witness it."


    Hearing this, Gu Kailan looked at Yunyi with a smile: "Really?"


    Yun Yi didn''t show any pretense, she nodded and said: "Yes, it was agreed before."


    Gu Kailan laughed: "I''m afraid Jingrui can''t wait for a long time. If nothing else, I''m afraid he wants to add you to his household registration book."


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them laughed.


    ?This is really true. Regardless of whether the marriage will be consummated or not, Huo Jingrui is just anxious to abduct the person into his household registration book.


    Yunyi has already thought about it. Although she was once a modern woman from later generations, she may have been assimilated after experiencing two generations of ancient life. She will think about her children late at night, even though she knows that they will live a happy life. Okay, but I still miss you.


    She knew the direction of history. Family planning would be implemented in a few years. She wanted to have at least two children before then, and maybe one of them would be among them.


    Anyway, even if she gets pregnant in college, it shouldn''t be a big problem for her. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 709： attacked

    The three of them wandered outside until noon before heading back. If Aunt Su hadn''t said that they would eat dumplings today, they would have continued shopping.


    Everyone has something in their hands.


    ??Gu Kailan bought a lot of specialties here and planned to go back to give them away. He had liquor and cigarettes here, and also bought some deer gum cakes and dried fungus.


    ??Huo Jiayuan bought a pair of shoes and the rest was all for food.


    The three of them entered the family courtyard talking and laughing. Within a few steps, Yun Yi felt something was wrong.


    She let go of her mental energy and looked around, and saw someone hiding a few steps away from them.


    Before he could say anything, the man rushed out, and Huo Jiayuan, who was walking farthest away, became the man''s target.


    Yun didn''t care what to say, threw the things in her hands to the side, first pulled Gu Kailan aside, and then comforted her: "Don''t be afraid."


    She had already moved towards Huo Jiayuan. Seeing that the man''s hand was about to touch Huo Jiayuan, she took the first step and pulled Huo Jiayuan forward. The man jumped away and directly met Yunyi''s eyes.


    Before Huo Jiayuan realized what happened, she heard Yun Yi say: "Take Sister Kailan and go home first."


    She was really afraid that Gu Kailan would be frightened again. This was finally done, but she couldn''t let all her efforts go to waste.


    Huo Jiayuan is a child who grew up in a military compound after all. She has also practiced with him since she was a child, but her skills are not that good. She cannot abandon her fourth sister-in-law at this time: "Be careful."


    After saying that, she quickly ran to Gu Kailan: "Sister Kailan, don''t be afraid."


    Without giving any more thought to comforting her, she shouted to the people in the security department in the distance: "Come here quickly, there are bad guys here."


    Hearing the shouting, the guards rushed over. When they got closer, they found that the man still had a dagger in his hand, and the person he was fighting turned out to be Dr. Chu, the fianc¨¦e of Deputy Director Huo.


    How could this wait? He rushed up and beat the person to the ground: "Doctor Chu, are you okay?" Yunyi looked at the man lying on the ground and yelled: "I''m okay. Do you know who he is?" ?¡±


    ?One of the security guards named Gao Dali said: "This man''s name is Peng Shanliang, and I know Hou Yanzhong who used to work in the security department."


    As soon as he said this, everyone couldn''t help but frown.


    ?Hou Yanzhong was arrested by the police a few days ago. Those people were able to steal items from the defective warehouse because of the convenience Hou Yanzhong provided. Without asking, everyone can guess Peng Shanliang''s motive today. "


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but shudder. Did he meet them by chance, or was he just here for them?


    Soon the person was taken to the security department.


    ?Afraid that Gu Kailan would get sick again because of this incident, Yunyi specifically explained the situation to the people in the security department and took her home first.


    Fortunately, during this period, Yunyi''s treatment was in place, and Yunyi''s decoction and acupuncture were effective. Although Gu Kailan was shocked, she was in good condition.


    Huo Jingrui got the news and hurried back: "Yunyi, Jiayuan, Sister Kailan, are you okay?"


    Jiayuan said a little aggrievedly: "Fortunately, my fourth sister-in-law gave me a hand, otherwise I wouldn''t have imagined the consequences."


    ??Huo Jingrui looked his sister up and down and found that she was fine, so he walked to Yunyi''s side: "What about you, are you not injured?"


    Yun glanced at him: "It''s not like you don''t know my skills. If the people from the security department hadn''t arrived in time, I would have beaten that person to paralysis."


    ?As soon as these words came out, everyone''s nervousness dissipated a lot.


    Yun Yi said to Huo Jingrui: "Let''s go eat first. After that, you can go to the Security Department to see what''s going on with that person?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 710： It is rumored that Peng Shanliang and Hou Yanzhong were having an affair

    Huo Jingrui is still in the mood to eat now: "You guys eat first, I''ll go over and take a look, and I''ll be back soon."


    After speaking, he looked at Gu Kailan: "Sister Kailan, are you okay?"


    ?He was thinking the same thing as Yun Yi, he was afraid that because of today''s incident, Gu Kailan would be frightened out again.


    Gu Kailan has recovered now: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m much better now."


    Seeing that they were all fine, Huo Jingrui said a few words and hurried out of the house and went to the security department.


    When he arrived, the man lowered his head and said nothing.


    The people from the security department saw Deputy Director Huo coming and said, "Deputy Director Huo, this guy won''t say anything."


    A cold light flashed in Huo Jingrui''s eyes: "Take him to the room inside."


    ??The innermost room of the Security Section used to be the place where people were interrogated, but now when something happens in the factory, the police usually intervene, so it is rarely used anymore.


    ?After the man was pushed into the house, Huo Jingrui asked the person in charge of recording to stay and everyone else to go out: "Go to the police station to report the case and ask them to come and take the person."


    Why not send the person away, but let the police come and take him away? Naturally, he wanted to use this time to figure out his purpose.


    ??The man was the same as before at first. No matter what you asked him, he didn''t ask. Huo Jingrui didn''t have time to waste time with him.


    ?Take a step forward and lift the person up with one hand. Before the person can say anything, he punches his stomach with the other hand: "I want to see how hard your bones are."


    After a few punches, the man screamed out in pain and his body was bent like a shrimp.


    Huo Jingrui continued to ask: "To say or not to say?"


    ??The man endured the pain and still refused to say anything. Huo Jingrui knew that the police would arrive soon, so he increased his strength and punched him a few more times. In the end, the man couldn''t resist Huo Jingrui''s iron fist: "Stop fighting, I said, I said."


    He was really scared. This man''s method of beating people was different from others. If he let him beat him again, he was afraid that he would beat him to death.


    He guessed wrong. Huo Jingrui would not cause trouble for him. Naturally, the pain was unbearable. There was no trace of being beaten. Even if he was taken away by the police and wanted to sue himself, there would be no evidence.


    Hearing that he gave up, Huo Jingrui threw the man to the ground and said, "Say."


    He dare not tell lies, and the living **** in front of him will give him a few more punches.


    It turns out that this man and Hou Yanzhong, who used to work in the security department, were both masculine. Later, they even had a relationship in private. It may be that we were in love with each other. After Hou Yanzhong''s accident, he began to hate the people in the machinery factory.


    ??He wanted to enter the factory to seek revenge, but the gatekeeper could not let him in casually.


    He then retreated and entered the family courtyard.


    He had put on a disguise before coming here, thinking that he would only get hurt as many as possible, so he took it out on Hou Yanzhong. As a result, he was unlucky enough to meet Chu Yunyi. After he finished asking questions, the people who went to report the crime came back with the police.


    Huo Jingrui briefly discussed the situation with the police, and one of the police said: "Let''s take the person back first, and I''ll have someone come over to take notes later."


    ?Huo Jingrui nodded: "Okay."


    After the matter was settled, Huo Jingrui''s stomach began to protest, and he kept moaning.


    When I arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, I heard the voice of Wang Juhua, the deputy director of the factory who later married Lu, coming from the courtyard: "It is rumored that Peng Shanliang and Hou Yanzhong were having an affair. Now it seems that they are really related. How else can I explain why he is having an affair today?" What did you do?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 711： Since he is going to die for love, he must be fulfilled

    Deputy Factory Director Lu looked very unhappy. After all, he was also in charge of factory safety. Although the incident happened in the Family Home, it had something to do with the Security Department.


    Hou Yanzhong and others were arrested a few days ago, because the people who assisted them outside also had people who fled again. The matter was not announced. Everyone just speculated and did not know the actual situation.


    Now that Peng Shanliang committed murder on a family member, I am afraid that the previous incident will be exposed soon. Naturally, he, the deputy factory in charge of safety, will have to take responsibility, but he also feels very aggrieved.


    After all, according to those people¡¯s confessions, they had been dumping the fertilizer and defective products out of the factory for a long time. In other words, the previous deputy factory directors in charge of safety had not noticed that the defective products were missing.


    After all, who would go to the warehouse to take inventory?


    Huo Jingrui participated in the interrogation of those people throughout the whole process. What he didn''t expect was that he got unexpected news from those people, that is, one of the tasks he had completed before had slipped through the net.


    ?That person never thought that if something happened to these shrimps, she would be involved.


    When the police appeared in front of her, she didn''t react until she was handcuffed: "What law have I broken that you want to do this to me?"


    Before she came, the bureau had already collected a lot of evidence, so the police would naturally not give her a good look: "You know in your heart why they want to arrest you. If you want evidence, the bureau will naturally put it in front of you one by one."


    Facing the facts, it was useless for her to quibble. After being silent for a night, she confessed everything the next day.


    Because she wanted to protect her daughter, she thoroughly confessed everything she knew. Soon, a group of peripheral personnel on their line, who had just joined the organization and were running errands on weekdays, were arrested.


    ? Huo Jingrui went directly to the Staff Hospital at about noon the next day to find Yunyi. Yun looked at him and sent the last patient away: "The matter is settled."


    Huo Jingrui nodded and told her the story: "Since I''m going to die for love, I have to help him. But I didn''t expect that he would help us by pulling out the carrot and pulling out the mud for the little guy who was missed in the previous case." Very busy."


    After hearing what he said, Yun Yi said: "That''s not good. Before, you said that there might be fish that slipped through the net. Now it''s better. Your mission couldn''t be more perfect."


    Huo Jingrui glanced outside the clinic and saw that there was no one in the corridor. Then he took Yunyi''s hand and said, "Yier, although those people were sent directly back to Beijing, there were inevitably mistakes in the process. You must be careful when you go out in the future." Be careful.


    I know you are good at it, but we can¡¯t be careless. Do you remember? "


    Yunyi understood Huo Jingrui''s worries. He was afraid that those spies might have back-up tactics in Beijing. If someone stretched out their hands far enough, her information might be exposed. This was indeed possible: "Don''t worry. I will pay attention. If I hadn''t discovered something was wrong in advance yesterday and took precautions, I might have let him succeed.


    ??After all, Jiayuan''s three-legged cat''s kung fu is not enough to protect herself. Sister Kailan still has no ability to protect herself. Fortunately, that person really has no skills. He just relies on his infatuation to find someone to support him and wants to die together. "


    As the saying goes, caring leads to chaos. Although he knew Yunyi''s abilities, he was also afraid that she would lose Jingzhou carelessly and let others take advantage of her.


    In the next few days, the removal of the borers in the factory was also exposed. Only then did everyone understand what happened. For a while, everyone''s greetings when they met became: "Have you heard?" (End of chapter)

 Chapter 712： We each get what we need, theres nothing wrong with it

    Chapter 712 We all get what we need, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about


    After finishing his work, Gu Kairong came to pick up Gu Kailan and brought half a fan of mutton to Yunyi and the others.


    ??Huo Jingrui looked at the mutton brought into the yard: "Where did it come from?"


    Gu Kairong washed his hands in a basin of water in the courtyard and said, "I stopped by to see an old friend today. The sheep on their team were killed by wolves. We are waiting for the villagers to beat the wolves." After running away, I discovered that apart from the ones that were bitten to death, nearly half of the remaining animals had been bitten, and very few of them could be saved.


    Out of a flock of about a hundred sheep, only one third was left intact, and they were all frightened.


    I happened to help them when I went there, and this half sheep was the reward from the village.


    I didn''t want it at first, but my friend refused to accept it, and it was too kind to refuse, so I accepted it.


    ?However, when I left, I left some money at the price that they sold to the surrounding brigade members. Being able to eat cheap mutton was already a great advantage, but I couldn''t push it too far. Mainly because I was afraid of causing trouble for my friend. "


    ?Although it is not as hot as the previous days, if the mutton is not processed in time, it will not be stored for long: "Aunt Su, let''s save some to eat at night, and pickle the rest with salt."


    Yunyi also spoke at this time: "Take more with you when you leave. The mutton is mild, nourishing and warms the body. Go back and stew it for Sister Kailan to eat."


    ?? Gu Kairong didn¡¯t refuse. Even though their unit¡¯s welfare was good, they couldn¡¯t eat this meat every day. When Yun Yi said that eating mutton was good for her sister¡¯s health, she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take some back with me.¡±


    Aunt Su¡¯s hometown is Inner Mongolia. She made Inner Mongolian hand-meat with mutton leg and mutton chops in the evening. The fat but not greasy, lean but not woody, and sweet taste was well received by everyone.


    Mrs. Su said with a smile: "It''s a pity that there are no chive flowers. If it is paired with chive flowers, it will be authentic."


    Yunyi said at this time: "Just a moment, I''ll be back soon."


    She filled up two pieces of meat and knocked on the door of Factory Feng''s house next door: "Aunt Feng, are you home?" Aunt Feng heard Yunyi''s voice and she had already smelled the aroma of stewed meat next door. It was so fragrant. It''s a dead man, but she is curious about what Yun Yi is looking for her now: "Here you are, the door is open, come in."


    As soon as Yun opened the door and entered the courtyard, she saw Aunt Feng coming out of the kitchen and handed over the small bowl in her hand: "Aunt Feng, my Aunt Su has made a handful of meat, and I will give you two pieces to try."


    Aunt Feng didn¡¯t expect Yun Yi to send meat. After all, if you don¡¯t have meat stamps these days, you can¡¯t eat meat even if you have money: ¡°This can¡¯t be done now.¡±


    Yun Yi quickly stopped what she was going to say next: "Aunt Feng, I don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything. I remember that you made a lot of chive flowers some time ago. Can you share some with me? Aunt Su said The meat is delicious with chive flowers, we want to try it.¡±


    Aunt Feng smiled and said: "Yes, yes, yes, I have made a lot before, I will go and serve some for you."


    As soon as Yun heard Aunt Feng''s words, she directly put the small bowl into her hand: "Just have this bowl to hold it in."


    Aunt Feng saw the bowl in her hand and said a little embarrassedly: "How embarrassing is that?"


    Yunyi laughed: "We each get what we need, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    It would be pretentious to refuse any more. Aunt Feng thanked her, turned and walked to the kitchen. After a while, she brought out a bowl of chive flowers: "If it''s not enough, you can come over again."


    Yun Yi smiled and took the bowl: "These are enough, thank you very much."


    After all, not everyone can be used to it.


    Dear friends, I have something to do and I have to go back to my hometown. This chapter will be just for tonight. I will try to update it normally tomorrow. Good night.

 Chapter 713： Gu Kailan leaves

    Chapter 713 Gu Kailan leaves


    Not to mention, this hand-grilled meat paired with chive flowers is really a masterpiece.


    Yunyi thought of something: "Wait a moment."


    She got up and trotted towards the Tongzi Tower. When she came back, she still had several small jars in her hands.


    Huo Jiayuan took the jar in her hand: "Sister-in-law Fourth, what did you get?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he sniffed the jar in his hand a few times: "It smells so good. What''s in it?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "One jar contains the sesame paste I brought from Beijing, and the other contains fermented bean curd that I made myself. You can try dipping it according to your personal taste."


    At this time, Aunt Su also came over with a plate of chopped onions, ginger, garlic, millet peppers, and crushed peanuts that she rolled out: "Come on, come on, try this too."


    Everyone had a great time eating this meal.


    ??Huo Jingrui saw that Yunyi liked it, and asked Aunt Su to explain the process of making the meat in detail to him. He was afraid that he would forget, so he carefully found a pen and paper and wrote it down.


    ?This scene not only made Huo Jiayuan and Gu Kailan envious, but also Gu Kairong looked thoughtful.


    The smile on Aunt Su''s lips never fell: "Jing Rui, Yunyi, when you return to the capital, remember to be a guest at home, and I will prepare delicious food for you."


    After this period of getting along with each other, Aunt Su really treats them as her own children.


    Before Jingrui and Yun could reply, Huo Jiayuan stretched out her head and said, "Aunt Su, and I, you can''t treat one favorably over another."


    Aunt Su smiled even more happily: "I haven''t forgotten, I haven''t forgotten, how can I forget you, a greedy little cat, you have been to Kailan''s house, my aunt''s house is next door, come over when you have time, and aunt will do it for you then. My specialty.¡± Aunt Su¡¯s mother-in-law was a royal cook. It¡¯s a pity that not all her cooking skills have been passed down, but after all, they are related to cooking. Aunt Su¡¯s cooking is really delicious.


    ? Huo Jiayuan smiled like a cat that steals fish: "I will remember these words. Aunt Su must not dislike me when the time comes."


    ??Gu Kailan and Aunt Su''s luggage was prepared in advance. Huo Jingrui helped lift the things outside. The driver hurried over to help, and they all were loaded in a short time.


    Yun put a handful of marinated lamb chops and mutton into a pottery basin: "Put this in, and remember to hang it out as soon as you get back."


    ??Gu Kailan looked at the yard with reluctance: "Yun Yi, I''m waiting for you in Beijing. Remember to write to me."


    Yunyi reached out and hugged her: "Yes, remember to take the pills I made for you, and remember what I told you before. Don''t care what others say, living your own life is important."


    As the two of them were talking, Gu Kairong packed his luggage and returned to the courtyard. He took out an envelope from his briefcase and said, "Yun Yi, this is a little bit of my thoughts."


    Yun Yi was about to refuse when she heard Gu Kairong say: "You not only saved my sister, you also saved me, and even our entire Gu family. This is what you deserve. Besides, those medicinal materials of yours were not brought by the strong wind. If you don''t accept it, if I encounter trouble in the future, I won''t have the nerve to ask you for help."


    Huo Jingrui knew that Yun Yi didn''t want to accept it because of the friendship between the Huo family and the Gu family: "Yier, one code goes to the other, just keep it."


    Yunyi then reached out and took it.


    Without looking at it, just by the weight and thickness, you can tell that there should be a lot of money in it. After all, the maximum denomination now is ten yuan.


    No matter how much we were reluctant to leave, it was time to say goodbye. After seeing the car disappear in the family courtyard, a few people turned around and returned to the courtyard.

 Chapter 714： Just to give you a surprise

    Chapter 714 Just to give you a surprise


    ??Huo Jiayuan did not go to her brother and sister-in-law, but went back to her room first. She still had some eyesight.


    Huo Jingrui took Yun Yi back to the prepared wedding room: "Yier, in just over a month, it will be your eighteenth birthday."


    Needless to say, Yunyi also knew what he was going to say: "Isn''t it already said?"


    Before she could finish her words, Huo Jingrui pulled her into his arms: "I can''t wait for the day to come tomorrow so that you can be registered in my household registration book and become my legal wife."


    Yun Yi leaned in his arms and took great advantage of these words. Even though they have lived together for two lives, Jingrui is not a person who likes to talk sweet words. He always thinks about what you think. He does it first and then talks about it. : "Aren''t you tired of it?"


    Huo Jingrui naturally understood the meaning of her words and hugged her tighter: "As long as you are my Yi''er, you will never get tired of her."


    The two of them chatted with each other for a long time, and Huo Jingrui said in a low voice: "When the time comes, let''s go get the certificate first, and set up a few tables in the factory cafeteria at noon. My parents won''t let them come over yet, and we''ll wait until you finish taking the college entrance examination. Do it after returning to Beijing, do you think?"


    Yunyi has no objection: "Okay."


    It''s just that this is just what they think, because they are afraid that they will be too busy with work to spare time.


    As everyone knows, after the two people learned about their son''s decision, they were already planning and had reserved a few days in advance.


    When the marriage report of my son came down, I told my family that they would go get the certificate as soon as Yun Yi turned 18.


    They knew how much their son cared about other girls, so naturally they couldn''t hold them back. In addition, Jiang Jingya really liked Yunyi, and she only gave birth to a pair of children. No matter how busy her son was, he had to go there when he got married, but they couldn''t let her go. Others say something that is good or bad, which makes the daughter-in-law feel uncomfortable. Huo Jingrui thought of the red woolen coat he had customized: "Yier, I ordered a woolen coat for you before. You have a rest tomorrow and we can go pick up the clothes together. If something doesn''t fit, we still have time to change it."


    Yun Yi looked at her: "When did you not ask me to measure the size?"


    The corners of Huo Jingrui''s lips curved up: "Of course I have kept your size in mind. For the insurance period, I also brought a piece of clothing that you usually wear, just to give you a surprise."


    Yunyi deliberately said coquettishly: "If it doesn''t fit, I won''t take good care of you."


    Huo Jingrui smiled and nodded: "Okay, you can handle it then."


    Seeing that it was getting late, Yun Yi remembered the envelope given by Gu Kairong, opened it and took out the contents. There were fifteen hundred yuan in it, as well as a lot of bills, a bicycle ticket, a sewing ticket, and... There is a TV ticket.


    Without looking down, Yun Yi raised her head and looked at Huo Jingrui: "Isn''t this too expensive?"


    It would be fine if there was only one valuable note, but with so many, she was embarrassed to accept it.


    ??Huo Jingrui took the other bills in her hand and looked at them. There was also a fan coupon, and the others were some meat stamps and food stamps, but they were all national stamps, so they were really rare.


    Huo Jingrui thought for a moment: "Actually, except for the TV tickets, I have prepared everything else, but since I gave it away, you can keep it. After all, Sister Kailan has been looking for doctors everywhere for her illness. She has spent a lot of money, but she has not been ill. Well, now that you have helped them relieve some of their worries, they are naturally very grateful."


    Yunyi thought for a while: "Okay, since I sent such a heavy thing, I will send some ginseng health pills to Sister Kailan later to ensure that her body is in good condition."

 Chapter 715： Im not afraid that youll find me annoying

    Chapter 715 I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll find me annoying


    The next day, Huo Jingrui took Yunyi to try on the red woolen coat. The clothes fit perfectly and there was no need to make any modifications at all.


    ?This bright red woolen dress makes Yun''s face look so pale when she wears it. It''s really hard to take your eyes away.


    ? Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi: "Do you want to make another pair of pants?"


    Yunyi shook her head and said: "I made a pair of black trousers before, and they match these clothes just right."


    As soon as the two of them got their clothes and returned to the yard, Huo Jiayuan ran out: "Fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law, have you got your clothes?"


    ?Originally Yunyi wanted to take her along, but Huo Jiayuan restrained herself. Her fourth brother was busy these days and didn''t have much time to spend with her fourth sister-in-law. She couldn''t be ignorant and had to follow him.


    Yun took out the clothes and said, "I tried it on and it fits me very well. Do you want to try it on?"


    Huo Jingrui looked at his sister''s eyes and coughed lightly: "There are other colors of woolen fabrics over there. If you like them, I will take time to take you over to pick out colors and make one in the next few days."


    ?But after thinking about it, he added: "However, this style is not suitable for you, so don''t choose a style then."


    Huo Jiayuan was quite moved when she heard her fourth brother''s words at first, but when she heard the next words, she rolled her eyes where her fourth brother couldn''t see her: "What do you mean I''m not suitable for this style? I obviously don''t want to be with myself." The fourth sister-in-law wears the same clothes.


    ?However, thinking about getting a woolen coat for free, this request can be ignored: "Fourth brother, that''s settled."


    She thought that there was still some days before Fourth Brother and the others could get their certificates, so they should be able to make it in time.


    Yun Yi saw how happy she was: "No need to wait for your fourth brother, he is not sure about the time these days. I will take you there tomorrow, let''s go there early."


    Huo Jiayuan was happy now and took Yunyi''s arm: "Thank you, Sister-in-law Four."


    ??Huo Jingrui couldn''t help but smile when he saw the two of them getting close. Yunyi was an activist and took Huo Jiayuan to the tailor shop at noon the next day.


    Huo Jiayuan saw the goose-yellow woolen fabric and immediately fell in love with it: "Sister-in-law Fourth, what do you think of this color?"


    Yun nodded: "It matches the skin tone very well."


    ??Huo Jiayuan is also very neat. She doesn''t change what she sees at first sight. She pulls out the material, measures the size, and quickly gets the note.


    Yunyi had to go to work in the afternoon, and the two separated at the door of the family courtyard.


    As soon as Huo Jiayuan entered the yard, she heard the phone ringing. She hurried into the house and picked it up: "Hello, who am I calling?"


    ?Jiang Jingya heard her daughter''s voice: "Jiayuan, it''s mom."


    As soon as Huo Jiayuan heard her mother''s voice, her voice rose unconsciously: "Mom, why did you call me?"


    ??Jiang Jingya said angrily: "If you don''t call back, why can''t I call you?"


    Huo Jiayuan stuck out her tongue. She really didn''t want to call home recently. She felt guilty and said, "Aren''t I afraid that you will find me annoying?"


    ?Jiang Jingya didn''t listen to her: "I think you were having so much fun that you didn''t get up at all."


    ??Whether this can still be a conversation, Huo Jiayuan quickly changed the subject: "Mom, my fourth sister-in-law just took me to make a woolen coat."


    Jiang Jingya just remembered the purpose of her call: "How are your brother''s preparations going?"


    Huo Jiayuan knew that the fourth sister-in-law and the fourth sister-in-law were going to have a wedding banquet in the factory cafeteria in the next few days: "It''s all arranged. Let''s get the certificates here first and hold a few tables. When we return to Beijing during the Chinese New Year, we will hold another one. My fourth brother knows this, so you don''t have to Worry."

 Chapter 716： Support your daughter-in-law

    Chapter 716: Supporting my daughter-in-law


    ?Jiang Jingya heard what she wanted: "Tell your brother, and your father and I will go there then."


    Huo Jiayuan''s eyes lit up when she heard her mother''s words: "Really, can dad come over too?"


    Jiang Jingya didn''t say anything, but she was very proud in her heart. If he dares not to go, let''s see how I deal with him: "My son is getting married. Naturally, no matter how busy he is, he has to make time, but we will definitely not stay long. After attending the wedding Just have to go back.¡±


    What was Huo Jiayuan thinking about: "Mom, you know that the fourth brother is at work now, why did you hit him at home?"


    ?Jiang Jingya was a little annoyed by what her own daughter asked: "What do you think?"


    She was naturally worried about this girl, fearing that she would hear news about Du Shujian from others, but judging by her daughter''s tone of voice, she probably didn''t know what was happening in the capital recently.


    Gong''s father committed a serious crime. After the woman Zhang Xiaolu had been active for a few days and found out that the Gong family had collapsed, she actually instigated her son to divorce Gong Fangyue.


    It¡¯s just that his son is very rebellious now and doesn¡¯t agree with anything.


    Because of this incident, the two of them had a lot of quarrels. Outsiders thought that Du Shujian was a affectionate person, but only Zhang Xiaolu and his wife knew that their son was deliberately retaliating against them.


    The Du family has been having a rough time these days. After she learned about this from her good sisters, she even asked Huo Shanhe to have a drink with her, which was really relieving.


    However, she was afraid that Du Shujian would look for her daughter behind her back again, and thought that some things could not be kept hidden forever. After all, her daughter would return to Beijing: "Okay, I just listened to your voice and knew where you lived. If you''re happy, don''t worry, I''ll call your brother right away."


    ?Hang up the phone, Huo Jiayuan was distracted for a moment. She knew her mother best, and she was worried that she would make this call now. Based on her intuition, something must have happened in Beijing.


    ?She put her hand on the phone receiver, but after thinking about it, she stopped dialing: Forget it, since she decided to let go, there is no need to bother anymore. Thinking of what my fourth sister-in-law said before, I got up and went back to the house to continue reading. As my sister-in-law said, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared.


    She didn¡¯t want to let down her fourth sister-in-law, nor did she want to let herself down, so she had to work harder to seize the opportunity when it came.


    ?During this period, my fourth sister-in-law helped me answer my questions, and I made rapid progress.


    After getting the book, my originally irritable heart slowly calmed down.


    On the other side, Huo Jingrui received a call from his mother: "Mom, are you serious?"


    "When did I lie to you? I have only given birth to you and Jiayuan in my life. No matter how busy I am, such a big thing as my son''s marriage will naturally have to happen, otherwise others may not know what to say about my daughter-in-law."


    This is indeed what she was thinking: "Yun Yi doesn''t have any relatives at her mother''s side. Those who got it from other places may not be able to go all the way. No one from her husband''s family will attend, so there will be no chance of anyone making irresponsible remarks. I can''t let that happen." My daughter-in-law is looked down upon.¡±


    Huo Jingrui thought that Yunyi''s life experience had not been mentioned to his family yet: "Mom, I have a meeting here. I will tell you later."


    ??He does have a meeting that is about to start, and there are some things that he doesn''t want to talk about on the phone. After all, the call is transferred, and there are some private things that he doesn''t want outsiders to know.


    I thought it would be better to take the time to write a letter back so that my parents would be mentally prepared.


    ??He had to ask Yunyi back if he had to notify the Ye family in advance, and wondered if he would have to take time to go back and visit. After all, he wanted to abduct the daughter they had just recognized.

 Chapter 717： I have two letters from you

    Chapter 717: Two letters from you


    As soon as Tian Yun walked out of the staff hospital, she heard someone calling her: "Doctor Chu, the concierge has your letter."


    Yun turned to the person who called her and said, "Thank you, I''ll go over right now."


    ?The man touched his head and smiled naively: "You''re welcome, I just saw what I was talking about."


    After saying that, he ran away with a red face.


    Yun Yi smiled and shook her head, and went straight to the concierge: "Uncle Liu, I''m here to get the letter."


    Uncle Liu, the concierge, smiled and took down the letter written on Chu Yunyi from the glass window: "I have two letters from you."


    Speaking, he handed over the letter.


    Yun was a little puzzled when she heard that there were two letters, but when she saw the mailing address, she understood.


    In addition to the letter from the master, a letter was also sent from the Ye family¡¯s parents.


    She took the letter and did not open it immediately. She did not open it until she returned to Tongzilou.


    The master''s letter said that Yuan Zining liked the strawberry jam that he brought earlier and made two friends because of the strawberry jam. He showed off to his two good friends every day that he had a beautiful and capable little sister-in-law.


    At the back, it was written that he had the son of an old friend. He was caught in an avalanche while on a mission a few years ago. When he was rescued, he was so cold that he lost consciousness.


    ?The man was saved, but his body was left with hidden diseases. He helped to see that it would not be long-term to just rely on western medicine.


    I just want to ask Yun Yi when he has time to go back to the capital and help him with acupuncture. After all, he knows what his young apprentice is capable of.


    ?In addition, I knew that Yun Yi would need to collect the certificate in a few days, and she also said that she would remember to check the package later.


    Putting the letter away, he opened the letter from the Ye family.


    They may have learned about their affairs from Ye Wenhui, and they asked her very gently. The letter said that they originally wanted to call her, but they were afraid of being abrupt on the phone, so they wrote a letter first. Yun put the letter away, thinking that it was such a big deal like her wedding that she couldn''t skip Ye''s house, so she packed it up, got up and walked towards Huo Jingrui.


    When she passed by, Huo Jiayuan was unpacking the package: "Fourth sister-in-law, come quickly, my mother has sent a package to fourth brother."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You dismantle it first, and I''ll come over as soon as you make a call."


    Huo Jiayuan heard Yunyi''s words: "Okay, I''ll dismantle it first."


    As soon as Yun entered the room, she dialed the number Ye Bingyu left for her: "Hey, could you please find Ye Bingyu?"


    ¡°I am, you are?¡±


    As he was about to ask, something suddenly occurred to his mind: "Yunyi, is that you?"


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Yun Yi, we received Wen Hui¡¯s letter home and learned about your affairs.¡±


    Possibly he was afraid that Yunyi would misunderstand: "Don''t get me wrong, we don''t want to interfere with your marriage, we just want to ask about the specific situation."


    Yun Yi did not hide anything. After all, she had already recognized the Ye family, so she told Ye Bingyu her decision: "Jing Rui and I are thinking about getting the certificate on October 9th, and setting up a few tables in the Danmen canteen to wait for the Chinese New Year." It¡¯s time to go back to Beijing and hold another one.¡±


    She didn''t want to go to such trouble, but she knew that with her future mother-in-law''s temperament, she would never wrong her son, and with Huo Jingrui''s temperament, it was impossible for her to just treat candy as marriage.


    Ye Bingyu had mixed emotions when he heard that his daughter was getting married next month. He had not yet cultivated a good relationship. His daughter was about to get married: "Since you have decided, your mother and I will definitely attend on time."


    Yunyi was about to say that there was still one to be held during the Chinese New Year anyway, so if they didn¡¯t have time, they didn¡¯t have to ask for leave.


    Before she could say anything, Ye Bingyu said, "We must attend your wedding, so that others can know that you have the support of your mother''s family."

 Chapter 718： This is the letter taken out of the package

    Chapter 718 This is the letter taken out of the package


    Having said this, Yun Yi must not be able to refuse anymore.


    Hang up the phone and then walk to the prepared wedding room.


    Huo Jiayuan looked excited: "Sister-in-law Fourth, come and take a look. These are all good things. I''m afraid Mom has prepared them a long time ago."


    Yun Yi looked at the bed, where there were two newly made brocade quilts.


    From the back of this brocade, it looked like it was a special product. Yun Yi really liked the color: "Why did you send me a quilt?"


    Huo Jingrui told her before that he asked someone to make a quilt and would get it back in a few days. Unexpectedly, his mother-in-law sent two more quilts in the future.


    Huo Jiayuan said with an envious look on her face: "My mother said, I will send you two beds first and you can use them first. The capital city has also prepared them."


    She pointed to the two jacquard blankets placed inside: "Sister-in-law, there are two more blankets."


    Yunyi didn''t expect that her future mother-in-law would be so attentive. Not only did she have quilts and blankets, she even prepared two sheets. She looked under and found two pairs of pillow covers.


    ?At this time, Huo Jiayuan took an envelope from the side: "This is the letter taken out of the package."


    Yun took it and saw that it was her name written on it.


    Huo Jiayuan urged: "Sister-in-law Fourth, please open it quickly and see what is written on it."


    Yunyi pulled up the stool and sat down, opened the letter, and poured it on the table. In addition to the letter, there were some bills inside.


    I found that except for the four large pieces of bills, most of them were cloth coupons and candy coupons. Is there anything I don¡¯t understand about this.


    Huo Jiayuan said with envy: "Mom is really generous."


    Yunyi was really moved in her heart. After all, there is a fixed amount of bills for a month. It must have taken a lot of effort to send so many bills at once.


    As soon as the two of them put their things away, they heard a shout from outside: "Is there anyone at home?"


    When Yun heard the voice, she couldn''t help but frown slightly: "It sounded like Lu Yuying''s voice." Huo Jiayuan was a little confused: "Who is Lu Yuying?"


    Yun Yi glanced outside: "Your brother''s admirer."


    One sentence made Huo Jiayuan''s eyes widen: "What''s going on?"


    Yunyi laughed: "Don''t get me wrong, your brother has no other thoughts about her, and they haven''t said a few words in total."


    In fact, she had never dealt with Lu Yuying, but Huo Jingrui was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he deliberately told Yunyi what happened before so that she could be aware of it.


    ?A visitor came to the door, and Yun Yi winked at Huo Jiayuan.


    Huo Jiayuan quickly walked out of the yard: "Who are you looking for?"


    As soon as she finished asking, she didn''t expect that Lu Yuying opened her mouth and said: "I am a friend of Dr. Chu, come here to see what else is missing in her wedding room?"


    ??Huo Jiayuan narrowed her eyes. This person is not an ordinary thick-skinned person: "I''m sorry, only my eldest brother and the others have the key to that room."


    The reason why Lu Yuying came here was that she learned from others that the sister of Deputy Director Huo had someone help deliver two large packages today. She happened to be passing by here, and driven by curiosity, she wanted to see what was in those packages. What was he pretending to be? Then he knocked on the door.


    ?Of course, she saw Yun Yi coming out of the Staff Hospital and returning to the Tongzi Building before, so she had the courage to knock on the door.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that Deputy Director Huo¡¯s sister had no eyesight at all, and she didn¡¯t even say that she would be invited to come in and sit down.


    Just as she was about to say something, she heard her father''s voice: "Yuying, why haven''t you gone yet?"


    Lu Yuying was startled when she heard the voice: "Dad, I''m going right away."


    Chief Lu had warned her before that Lu Yuying was not allowed to approach Deputy Factory Director Huo again, and during this time, her family was looking for someone to date her.


    Two chapters today, good night!

 Chapter 719： Just leave this matter to me.

    Chapter 719 Just leave this matter to me


    ??Despite Chief Lu''s gentle appearance, he has a bad temper. Lu Yuying really doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of her father.


    Seeing his daughter walking away, Section Chief Lu glanced at the yard of Deputy Factory Director Huo''s house, a dark and unclear look flashed in his eyes, then he looked away and left quickly.


    He naturally knows his daughter''s thoughts, but Deputy Factory Director Huo is not something their family can control. What''s more, he has a fianc¨¦e and is very tall, so he still has some self-awareness.


    He couldn''t help but feel agitated when he thought about the people he had met a few days ago.


    Although Huo Jiayuan didn''t know what was going on between Lu Yuying and her fourth brother, she felt that this woman was really thick-skinned and dared to say so brazenly that she was a friend of the fourth sister-in-law. This was treating her as a fool: "Sister-in-law Four" , what¡¯s going on with Lu Yuying?¡±


    Yun Yi didn''t like to hide things, so he told Huo Jiayuan what Lu Yuying had done before: "Actually, I didn''t do anything, but I did have thoughts about your brother at the beginning. As for Why there was no entanglement later, I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    Huo Jiayuan covered her mouth and laughed when she heard this: "Sister-in-law Fourth, I really envy you. My brother is devoted to you. He must be afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstandings, so he just nipped the situation in the cradle. Fortunately, Lu The section chief is very knowledgeable.¡±


    Yun thought about it. She had met Chief Lu and his wife before, and she didn''t feel any malice from them.


    ?But then again, I don¡¯t know which song Lu Yuying sang today. I have no relationship with her, but she dares to tell Jiayuan that she is her friend. What is her intention?


    She doesn''t like to make simple things complicated. Since she has doubts, she naturally can''t let things stay overnight.


    Therefore, when Huo Jingrui came over, he immediately told him what Lu Yuying had done: "We can''t stay here for long, and I don''t want anything to happen before we leave. You are the one here." I''ll take care of the people I provoke."


    After hearing Yunyi''s words, Huo Jingrui thought of the displeasure flashing in Chief Lu''s eyes: "Okay, just leave this matter to me." He thought of what he said on the phone from home: "Yi''er, there was a call from home. If nothing else happens, my parents can come over the day before our wedding."


    Yun smiled and looked at Huo Jingrui: "Let''s pick him up at the station together."


    ??Huo Jingrui nodded: "Well, if they come by train, let''s pick them up together."


    Yunyi understood now that it was possible to drive here directly instead of taking the train. After all, at the level of her future father-in-law, there should be a car.


    Huo Jiayuan came over at this time: "Mom said that I will go back to Beijing with them when the time comes. Can you put in a good word for me? I don''t want to go back for the time being."


    ?? Huo Jingrui thought about the Du family: "Du Shujian and Gong Fangyue are already married, but something happened at the end of the wedding banquet."


    After hearing what her fourth brother said, Huo Jiayuan suddenly laughed: "Before, Gong Fangyue came to me to complain, but now it''s okay. Without the support of the Gong family, I will see how good that woman Zhang Xiaolu can be to her? "


    ?? Huo Jingrui had been paying attention to his sister''s expression, for fear of missing something, but he felt relieved when he saw that there was nothing strange on her face.


    Huo Jiayuan is not stupid. Looking at her fourth brother''s look, she also knows what he is worried about: "Brother, don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who stalks you. When Du Shujian makes a choice, we will end it, no matter what Whether he still has me in his heart or not, I can''t possibly have anything to do with him anymore. It''s not like I, Huo Jiayuan, am not wanted."

 Chapter 720： Why did you choose the right one?

    Chapter 720: Why did you still pick the right one?


    Huo Jingrui had a look of relief on his face and reached out to rub his sister''s head: "That''s right. There are many good men. Fourth brother will introduce them to you later."


    What they didn''t know was that someone was coming.


    ?Lu Licheng was planning to come over a few days ago, but while he was on vacation, he took on a temporary task and had to postpone the time.


    I got off the bus with my luggage, and after asking the train station duty booth where to board the bus, I ran straight to the bus station not far away. They told me that the latest bus to Zeyang County would take half an hour. Start later.


    ?When he arrived at the ticket gate of the station, he just happened to catch up: "Comrade, a ticket to Zeyang County."


    ?The female comrade took the money and quickly handed over the ticket and change: "Run a few steps quickly, the train is about to leave."


    Before Lu Licheng took the money and tickets and left the ticket office, he heard the sound of a car starting, and then a female voice came: "Zeyang County, if anyone is going to Zeyang County, hurry up and get on the bus."


    ?Lu Licheng quickly waved over: "Wait a minute."


    The car that had just started stopped again, and before he got on the car and sat down, the car slowly slid out again. The conductor sat back in his seat and continued to shout out the window: "From Zeyang County, are you leaving?" No?"


    ?He has liked Huo Jiayuan since he was a child, but Huo Jiayuan has always regarded him as an older brother. Before he could express his feelings, the little girl had someone he liked.


    I thought they would never meet again. After all, he knew about her and Du Shujian''s affairs, and he couldn''t do anything to interfere with other people''s feelings.


    ??He has rarely returned to the compound in these years, but he has always paid attention to the little girl''s situation. When he heard that Du Shujian had betrayed the girl, he really wanted to beat Du Shujian''s pretty face.


    After calming down, he thought that the person needed to be beaten, but he should really thank Du Shujian for not being firm. He had to seize this opportunity. Regret once was enough, but he couldn''t lose the girl again this time.


    So as soon as the temporary task is completed and the report is handed in, I apply to the leader for further leave. When he arrived at the county seat, it was already dark.


    ?In the car, he asked someone about the guest house outside the machinery factory, and the shuttle bus happened to pass there.


    He planned to repair it overnight and go find someone early tomorrow morning.


    At this time, Huo Jiayuan was still acting coquettishly to her fourth brother: "Fourth brother, these leather shoes are not cheap."


    ??Huo Jingrui nodded slightly: "Just treat it as your reward for spending this time with your fourth sister-in-law."


    ??Huo Jiayuan pouted and said, "You really have a wife, and you forgot about me as a biological sister. If my sister-in-law hadn''t said this, I wouldn''t even be able to get into this shoes."


    Huo Jingrui laughed angrily at his sister''s words: "Even if it was your sister-in-law who sent it, I didn''t buy it for you, so why did you choose it?"


    Huo Jiayuan snorted: "Who told you not to agree to let me stay?"


    Huo Jingrui didn''t expect that this girl would still remember what happened before: "You have to go back eventually, it''s better to hide here all the time. Besides, my mother also said in the letter that there are indeed rumors that the college entrance examination will be resumed, so you are not allowed to go back to prepare."


    Actually, Huo Jingrui disliked his sister for being too clingy to Yunyi. When they got married, he naturally couldn''t keep her, otherwise he would be looking for trouble for himself.


    ??Huo Jiayuan didn''t say anything this time.


    She also understood that she really couldn''t keep escaping like this. Besides, it was Du Shujian who was in the wrong. Why should she avoid him? Since there was no relationship in the future, there was no need to keep in touch and she could live her own life well.

 Chapter 721： It seems that this girl has no other thoughts at all

    During this period, with Yunyi''s help, Huo Jiayuan has passed all the high school textbooks. Even if she is asked to take the exam now, she should be able to get good results.


    Having figured it out, I no longer hesitated: "Okay, I''ll go back to Beijing with my parents, and it''s really time to go back to work."


    She has thought about it. If she really wants to go to college, she will transfer her job and add the money she saved before, so at least she won''t have to ask her parents for a few years.


    The two of them had almost finished chatting, and then they were ready to take a rest.


    ?Originally, after Gu Kailan and Aunt Su left, Huo Jiayuan wanted Yunyi to move over and keep her company.


    ?But Yun Yi didn''t agree. She was most afraid of trouble. First, she didn''t want to move around, and she wasn''t married yet, so she didn''t want to live here. After all, there was no shortage of nosy people in this hospital.


    Yun Yi was afraid that Huo Jiayuan would be scared in the hospital alone, so she asked Huo Jingrui to come back first.


    ?? Huo Jiayuan gained a lot from her visit to Zeyang County this time. Not only did she pick up the previous books, but she also learned cooking skills from Aunt Su.


    Ever since Aunt Su left, she has been cooking three meals a day at home.


    ?Not just after I made breakfast, I heard from the courtyard: "Brother, the meal is ready. You should wash up quickly. My fourth sister-in-law and the others have a morning meeting today, so they don''t want to come over for dinner."


    I didn''t hear a reply for a long time. When I turned around, I was startled by the person standing outside: "Brother Lu, why is it you?"


    Lu Licheng smiled at Huo Jiayuan, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time: "I came here to do some business. I knew you were here, so I stopped by to see you."


    Huo Jiayuan was thinking about what happened between her and Du Shujian. Lu Licheng was an insider. A look of uneasiness flashed across her face: "You haven''t eaten yet, let''s meet up later."


    ?Lu Licheng was not polite: "I happened to buy steamed buns from a state-owned restaurant."


    While the two were talking, Huo Jingrui came into the yard after exercising and asked, "Brother Lu, why are you here?"


    Lu Licheng turned around and looked at Huo Jingrui, who had just entered the hospital: "Come here to do some business. I know Jiayuan is here with you, so I stopped by to see her."


    Others didn''t know it, but Huo Jingrui knew what Lu Licheng was thinking: "What a coincidence?" Lu Licheng naturally understood what this meant and didn''t explain it. He just gave a light ''hmm''.


    After all, I definitely can¡¯t hide my vacation from this guy.


    Huo Jingrui went to the bathroom to tidy up, and then came out to invite Lu Licheng to sit down and have dinner together: "I have a meeting this morning and I don''t have time to accompany you. You go to do things first. If you have anything else, I''ll talk about it when I come back at noon."


    What I mean by this is that I don¡¯t want him to be alone with his sister.


    ?Lu Licheng glanced at Huo Jiayuan and said without saying anything to refute: "Okay."


    Huo Jingrui left first after eating because he was in a hurry, but when he left, he glanced at Lu Licheng, and the meaning was obvious.


    When Lu Licheng saw the people leaving, he wanted to help Huo Jiayuan clean up the dishes.


    Huo Jiayuan quickly stopped her and said, "Brother Lu, I''ll just come."


    Lu Licheng, however, did not stop what he was doing: "I''ve already had breakfast, so I have to show off no matter what."


    He said this on purpose, just to see Huo Jiayuan''s reaction.


    Huo Jiayuan was stunned for a moment: "You brought the buns here, so you didn''t come here to eat."


    Lu Licheng saw that she didn''t understand the hidden meaning of her words, and sighed inwardly: It seems that this girl didn''t think about anything else at all.


    ?Lu Licheng didn''t let Huo Jiayuan do anything, and quickly washed the few dishes.


    ?Knowing that he couldn''t stay here much longer, and his vacation didn''t have many days to begin with, he thought about it and decided to make it clear. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 722： Confession

    Chapter 722 Confession


    Lu Licheng also knew that now was not the best time, but he didn''t know when he would get his next vacation. If Jiayuan was cut off again, he would be vomited to death.


    ?The person who usually acts vigorously and resolutely is now very nervous: "Jiayuan, I have something to tell you."


    Huo Jiayuan looked puzzled: "Brother Lu, what are you talking about?"


    ?Lu Licheng took a deep breath and said, "Jiayuan, I already know about you and Du Shujian."


    Huo Jiayuan looked very unhappy when she heard him mention this matter: "This matter has passed, there is no need to mention it again."


    Lu Licheng was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he quickly explained: "I didn''t mean to laugh at you, nor did I come here to persuade you to laugh. I just wanted to tell you that I have liked you for a long time. Can you give me a chance?"


    ??Huo Jiayuan is not stupid. Thinking about Lu Licheng''s previous attitude towards herself and other girls in the compound, plus what he said now, there is something else that I don''t understand: "You"


    After all, I still didn¡¯t ask for an exit.


    ?But Lu Licheng didn''t want to miss it: "I know what you want to ask, I''ve liked you a long time ago."


    Huo Jiayuan didn''t know what to say for a while, and it took her a long time to say: "I"


    Lu Licheng was afraid that she would say rejection: "Don''t reject me in a hurry, and there is no need to feel any psychological burden. I hope you can seriously consider it."


    When Huo Jiayuan heard what he said, she might have been stimulated by the daily interactions between her fourth brother and sister-in-law, so she asked directly: "What do you like about me?"


    She regretted it after asking, but how could Lu Licheng give her any room to regret: "I like your sunny and cheerful temperament, and your sweet smile."


    I originally wanted to say something else, but I was afraid of scaring her: "I like everything about you."


    ?Ever since Huo Jiayuan was thirteen years old, she was rescued from a stick by her father, Lu Changting. Since then, he has been paying attention to everything about her, but he can''t say this. Huo Jiayuan was familiar with the Lu family. Although the two families didn''t have much contact on weekdays, her father and Uncle Lu still occasionally crossed paths at work.


    Lu Licheng saw that Huo Jiayuan didn''t speak for a long time: "Jiayuan, everything I said is true. I hope you can consider me."


    Huo Jiayuan thought that after returning to Beijing, she would inevitably encounter that lunatic Gong Fangyue: "I will consider it."


    Lu Licheng was thinking about how to persuade Huo Jiayuan to give him a chance. He was about to make persistent efforts when he heard Huo Jiayuan say, "She will consider it."


    My heart beat faster for a moment: "You agreed?"


    Huo Jiayuan didn''t expect that Brother Lu, who was as cold-hearted as her fourth brother, would actually have this side, but she still deliberately said: "I only said that I would consider it, but I didn''t promise you anything."


    ?Lu Licheng said excitedly: "I know, I know, I will perform well."


    ?His expression made Huo Jiayuan laugh. After all, she was already twenty-one years old. Needless to say, the reason why her parents wanted to go back to the capital with them was understandable.


    ?Over the years, I have made my parents angry a lot because of my affairs with Du Shujian, but now this is the result.


    If she had to find someone to marry, it would be a good idea to choose Brother Lu. At least she could feel his sincerity.


    Sister-in-law Si is right, it is better to find someone who likes you than to find someone you like, not to mention that she doesn¡¯t hate Third Brother Lu.


    As the two of them were talking, they heard someone shouting outside: "Is the Huo family girl here?"


    Huo Jiayuan recognized that it was the dealer''s sister-in-law next door, and walked quickly to the gate: "Sister-in-law Zhuang, what can I do?"

 Chapter 723： This feels pretty good

    Chapter 723 This feels pretty good


    Sister-in-law Zhuang saw Huo Jiayuan coming out and said with a smile: "Your brother asked me to come over and tell you to help him deliver the windbreaker with a liner. He wants to go to the countryside with the people from the technical department."


    ?Lu Licheng could hear clearly in the courtyard, and he knew better what Huo Jingrui was thinking.


    Huo Jiayuan was stunned for a moment when she heard Sister-in-law Zhuang''s words, thinking that this was the first time her brother had asked her to deliver something to her: "I know Sister-in-law Zhuang, please run over."


    ?Sister-in-law Zhuang glanced into the courtyard, but saw nothing: "No trouble, it''s just a matter of convenience."


    After exchanging a few words, he turned around and returned to his yard.


    Lu Licheng saw Huo Jiayuan walking in: "You go get the clothes, and I will send them over with you."


    Huo Jiayuan waved her hand and said, "No, I can go there alone."


    Lu Licheng saw that she didn''t understand: "If nothing happens later, come with me for a walk outside."


    Huo Jiayuan then realized that it would be difficult for the two of them to stay together in the same room for too long: "Wait a moment, I''ll go get my brother''s clothes."


    As soon as Huo Jingrui came downstairs, he saw the two people coming together.


    He raised his head and gave Lu Licheng a warning look, and then looked at his sister: "You don''t have to cook for me at noon. I will go back early when I go to the countryside in the afternoon. I have time to make some stuffing in the afternoon. When I come back, let''s make dumplings to eat."


    Huo Jiayuan laughed when she heard this: "Fourth brother, it''s the fourth sister-in-law who wants to eat dumplings. Don''t deny it. I heard her tell you yesterday."


    Huo Jingrui was not embarrassed by being exposed by his sister: "It just so happened that I wanted to eat it too. It''s not a coincidence." Huo Jiayuan saw that her fourth brother was a tough talker, so she didn''t argue with him anymore: "Okay, I know, it just so happens that my hand There are also meat tickets given by the fourth sister-in-law. Let¡¯s eat meat dumplings tonight.¡±


    Thinking of something, he added: "Forget it, let''s eat two kinds. I''ll make some vegetarian stuffing."


    Aunt Su made the vegetarian stuffing last time, and she saw that her fourth sister-in-law liked it very much. She thought that after some time, she might have to go back to Beijing with her parents, and then she would have to be separated from her fourth sister-in-law. She was a little reluctant to let it go.


    To be honest, she felt more comfortable staying with her fourth brother than in the capital, and she didn''t want to leave.


    But her mother''s temperament means that she won''t be allowed to stay after her fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law get married. After all, her mother has long wanted to hold her own grandson.


    Huo Jiayuan originally wanted to go to the vegetable market first, but Lu Licheng didn''t agree and took her directly to the department store. He originally wanted to buy her a watch, but seeing that she was wearing one on her arm, he had to change his mind: "Jiayuan , It¡¯s getting colder day by day. You probably didn¡¯t bring many thick clothes when you came here. Your fourth brother and sister-in-law will hold a wedding banquet in a few days, and I will take you to choose some clothes. "


    Huo Jiayuan quickly refused: "No, my mother sent me clothes a few days ago. Besides, after my fourth brother gets married, I will probably follow my parents back to Beijing."


    Lu Licheng took her directly to the place where ready-made clothes were sold: "It''s okay, just a few clothes won''t take up much space. Even if Uncle Huo and the others don''t drive, there will be people to pick you up and off the train, so you won''t be tired."


    Without giving Huo Jiayuan a chance to refuse, she walked around the ready-to-wear counter and pointed at a white sweater and apricot woolen coat and said, "Please help me take down those two pieces of clothing and take a look."


    Huo Jiayuan is actually not short of clothes. When brother Kairong came to pick up sister Kailan, her mother asked her to bring winter clothes. Not to mention that when her fourth brother bought clothes for her fourth sister-in-law a few days ago, she also gave them to her. Bought one for myself.


    ?But seeing how persistent Lu Licheng was, he didn''t refuse. After all, it felt pretty good.

 Chapter 724： Who is he and what is going on?

    Chapter 724 Who is he and what is going on?


    To put it aside, a white sweater paired with an apricot coat, and Huo Jiayuan''s height, makes her look very elegant.


    Lu Licheng was very satisfied with his vision and said to the salesperson: "Let''s issue an invoice."


    Huo Jiayuan saw that he was determined to buy it for her, and the two of them had confirmed their relationship, so she stopped being pretentious and said, "It''s not rude to come back but not reciprocate. In this case, I''ll buy Brother Lu a coat as well." "


    She saw it just now. There was a long black woolen coat hanging on it. It was very good-looking. Before Lu Licheng could say anything, he said to the salesperson: "Help me take off that long woolen coat and let him try it."


    The salesperson¡¯s face was full of smiles: ¡°This comrade is tall, and this woolen coat suits him very well.¡±


    There was a smile on Lu Licheng''s lips, with no intention of refusing. He felt that if the clothes were collected, the relationship between the two would be closer. Anyway, he brought a lot of money with him when he came, and at worst, he would leave it all to her when he left. .


    After coming out of the department store, the relationship between the two has obviously changed.


    The smile on Lu Licheng''s lips never fell. He put all the things in his hands and walked beside Huo Jiayuan: "Jiayuan, those shoes match the clothes very well, and it''s rare that you like them."


    Huo Jiayuan glared at him angrily: "I have shoes, but it''s a waste to buy them. The pair on my feet can match the clothes, so I won''t waste the money."


    Speaking, he led the people to the vegetable market, bought meat and vegetables for stuffing, and then walked back.


    When Yunyi came over for lunch, she saw a strange **** man standing at the door of the kitchen peeling garlic as soon as she entered the hospital. She was stunned for a moment.


    Lu Licheng saw Yun Yi come in, and his eyes flashed with surprise: "Hello, I am Lu Licheng, I live in the same compound as the Huo family, and now I am Jiayuan."


    Before he finished speaking, Huo Jiayuan ran out, glared at him, and then looked at Yunyi: "Sister-in-law Fourth, come in quickly. Let''s have something simple for lunch and dumplings for dinner."


    Thinking of something, he smiled and said: "My fourth brother went to the countryside with the people from the technical department. He will not come back for lunch at noon, but he told me when he left that he would eat dumplings in the evening." After saying that, he also winked at Yun Yitong. .


    Yun thought that she casually mentioned "I want to eat dumplings" to Jingrui yesterday, but she didn''t expect that Huo Jingrui actually remembered it. It felt good to be cared about.


    Seeing that there were still outsiders, Yun Yi coughed slightly and changed the topic: "Then I''ll be back early in the afternoon."


    Huo Jiayuan accepted it as soon as it was ready, but she didn''t dare to continue joking: "No, just go about your business, I can wrap it up in the afternoon."


    As he said that, he glanced at Lu Licheng from the corner of his eye.


    As soon as Yun saw him like this, she leaned close to her ear and asked in a low voice: "Who is he and what is going on?"


    Huo Jiayuan was a little shy and lowered her voice and said, "Didn''t he just say that he lives in the same compound as my family and happened to be here on a business trip. He stopped by to see us."


    Who is Yun Yi? After looking at Huo Jiayuan''s expression, and then at the man who was listening to them with his ears raised, he smiled and leaned into Huo Jiayuan''s ear: "It seems that the family doesn''t have to worry about you not being able to get married."


    Hearing this, Huo Jiayuan stretched out her hand to slap Yunyi, but Yunyi nimbly dodged it.


    Looking at the red tips of Huo Jiayuan''s ears, Yun Yi stopped joking: "What did you do at noon? I only drank a glass of milk in the morning, and I''m really hungry now. Dean Qiao has an operation in the afternoon, and I have to do it." Assistant, if you eat earlier, you might as well go back and relax for a while.¡±


    As soon as Huo Jiayuan heard that she was going to make a sample in the afternoon, she didn''t dare to mess around anymore: "I cooked it and I''ll give it to you."


    After saying that, he was ready to go into the kitchen.

 Chapter 725： Have anyone been caught?

    Chapter 725: Have anyone been caught?


    Yun Yi smiled and nodded to Lu Licheng as a greeting.


    Seeing that Huo Jiayuan didn''t pay attention, she made a cheering gesture with him and said with her lips: "Come on."


    ??You can tell without guessing that this man is coming for Huo Jiayuan. After all, a person''s eyes cannot deceive others.


    ?Lu Licheng didn¡¯t expect Huo Jingrui¡¯s fianc¨¦e to be so interesting: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lu Licheng knew what Huo Jiayuan looked like in the courtyard. He felt a little distressed for some reason as he watched her skillfully add water and scoop out the noodles. If it hadn''t been for that **** Du Shujian, this girl wouldn''t have been forced to grow up.


    ??After all, the whole compound knew that Aunt Huo had no talent for cooking. Huo Jiayuan had never been in the kitchen since she was a child, fearing that she would be a bad cook if she followed her mother.


    But after experiencing Du Shujian''s betrayal, this girl has grown astonishingly in a short period of time.


    ?Lu Licheng, like Huo Jingrui, rarely talks to others except when he is devoted to the people he likes.


    After Yun Yi briefly chatted with him for a few words, she entered the kitchen.


    After helping Huo Jiayuan, the noodles came out of the pot soon.


    ?Because she had an operation in the afternoon, after eating, she was going back to the Tongzi Building to rest for a while. She didn¡¯t want to be a light bulb here.


    ?Just as he walked to the gate, he saw Accountant Lu sneaking out of the door, and he couldn''t help but frown and glance in the direction he was going.


    But nothing was seen.


    ?On the other side, Huo Jingrui and the people from the technical department had just completed today''s test and received a message as soon as they returned to the machinery factory.


    The technical department was stolen.


    They were shocked when they heard the news, and several of them accelerated their pace in unison.


    ?When a few people arrived at the technical department, they saw that some places had been messed up. Huo Jingrui said to the people who were going to the countryside with him: "Go in and see if you have lost anything."


    When those people saw that the locked cabinets on the side of their desks had been pried open, one of them panicked and said, "Deputy Director Huo''s two design drawings were stolen."


    Suddenly everyone¡¯s faces turned ugly.


    Before they could say anything, they heard someone shouting: "The police are here."


    After a brief exchange of greetings, the public security personnel entered the scene.


    Huo Jingrui entered the scene after checking with the police. After walking around a few times, he found a heel print in an inconspicuous place. He waved to the police comrade who was talking over there: "Look here."


    After saying that, he gave up the place.


    After careful comparison, the two police officers guessed that these were probably the footprints left by the perpetrator. After taking samples, they quickly arranged for people to visit and investigate the factory.


    Yun Yi also heard about this when she came out of the operating room in the afternoon: "Has there been any progress in the case? Has anyone been arrested?"


    The nurse behind him replied: "Things went surprisingly smoothly, and the person who helped solve the case turned out to be a child."


    Dean Qiao became interested: "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    ?The nurse whispered: "No one would have thought that the person who stole the design drawings turned out to be Section Chief Lu of the Finance Department."


    As soon as she said this, everyone was stunned, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. After all, Section Chief Lu seemed to be a very shrewd person on weekdays, and he was sitting in the position of section chief. How could he do this? The theft thing?


    The little nurse smiled mysteriously: "I heard that Chief Lu''s brother committed a crime. If you want to save people, you have to pay three thousand yuan. But Chief Lu''s salary is still considerable, and the other people''s incomes are not too high. , It¡¯s just a dream to raise three thousand yuan in a short time.¡±

 Chapter 726： Be careful, my tail is raised to the sky

    Chapter 726 Be careful, my tail is raised to the sky


    After saying this, he looked around and then continued: "Chief Lu went to the factory to collect the money. He wanted him to use the money from the factory to save people first, and then he could collect it at home. To add, Section Chief Lu did not agree.


    Just when he was at a loss, a mysterious man came to him and wanted the design drawings of Deputy Factory Director Huo. "


    Having said this, everyone finally understood. Co-authored by Section Chief Lu, this is a rabbit that doesn¡¯t want to eat the grass beside its nest, but in the end, he reached out to the technical department and let him succeed?


    Dean Qiao sighed: "It''s really confusing."


    The little nurse next to him answered: "But, if your great future is ruined like this, you don''t know if you will regret it now or later?"


    When Yun thought about seeing Chief Lu at noon, she finally understood. She couldn''t blame him for seeing something wrong, because he was waiting here.


    After changing into surgical clothes and coming out, Dean Qiao smiled at Yun and said, "Dr. Chu, I originally thought you were good at Chinese medicine, but today I found out that you are also good at Western medicine. It''s really amazing."


    Yunyi laughed: "Dean Qiao, please stop praising me. Be careful of my tail rising to the sky."


    Dean Qiao laughed: "It''s normal for a capable person to have his tail raised to the sky."


    ??A doctor who was observing the whole process also spoke at this time: "Doctor Chu, you have such superb medical skills at such a young age. It is really beyond the reach of mediocre people like us."


    Yunyi felt a little embarrassed now: "Doctor Li, you can''t say that, it''s not as powerful as you said."


    Dean Qiao responded: "Everyone is telling the truth. You don''t have to be too modest. Given time, your future will be immeasurable."


    ?Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, Yun went to the office to tidy up and prepared to go back to Huo Jingrui Courtyard. She was a little worried.


    I don¡¯t know if the lost design drawings are the ones designed by Jingrui. Will they have any negative consequences for the launch of new products?


    Just when she was about to leave, she heard someone coming from the corridor: "Doctor Chu, Dean Qiao asked me to come over and call you." Yun followed the nurse out and asked, "What happened?"


    ??The nurse was still breathing slightly: "Someone is injured, but the wound can''t stop the bleeding. Dean Qiao said to see if you can use a silver needle to stop the bleeding?"


    As soon as Yun heard this, she couldn''t help but think to herself: Fortunately, she asked, and fortunately there was room to cheat. Otherwise, she would have to run back to get the silver needle when she got there.


    While speaking, Yunyi took out a silver needle of her own from the space and put it in her pocket. Anyway, the white coat she was wearing was quite fat, so no one would be suspicious.


    When the two of them arrived, Dean Qiao looked anxious and said, "Doctor Chu, please check her quickly."


    As soon as Yun got closer, she realized that the injured person was actually Lu Yuying, the daughter of Section Chief Lu, the girl who secretly liked Huo Jingrui.


    She didn''t want to save her because of her identity. She quickly took out the silver needle package from her pocket and inserted a few needles. The bleeding that could not be stopped no matter how much medicine she applied before stopped after a while.


    ??The doctor who treated the wound before gave Yunyi a thumbs up: "Doctor Chu, you are awesome."


    After the bleeding stopped, Yun Yi moved out of the way.


    ?Then he asked someone in a low voice: "What''s going on?"


    The man lowered his voice and said to her: "Chief Lu broke the law. Naturally, there were people who didn''t like this girl before who would stand up and cause trouble. This girl is also someone who is not easy to mess with. Only one on three can get hurt like this." ¡±


    Looking at Lu Yuying who was lying there unconscious, Yun Yi couldn''t help but think to herself: This Section Chief Lu had harmed his family with his own stupidity.

 Chapter 727： Whats going on?

    After listening to the gossip, Yun Yi packed up and got ready to get off work.


    As soon as she came out of the hospital, she saw Huo Jingrui waiting not far away.


    Yun ran forward and said, "Jing Rui, why are you here?"


    Huo Jingrui took the handbag from her hand: "Come and pick you up."


    Someone saw Deputy Director Huo coming to pick up Yunyi, and someone whispered: "Doctor Chu is so happy. I have never seen any woman in our factory get such treatment. She still doesn''t touch the ground all day long." Deputy Director Huo."


    ¡°Doctor Chu is not only good-looking but also capable. The two of them are equally matched and a perfect match.¡±


    ?They both have good ears, so they naturally heard everyone''s discussions. Their eyes met each other, full of tenderness and sweetness.


    After walking a little further, Yunyi asked: "Do the lost design drawings belong to you?"


    Huo Jingrui nodded slightly: "Those people came here just for those design drawings."


    Yun Yi frowned and said, "Is it an enemy agent or a competitor?"


    Yun thought to herself that if this matter had anything to do with enemy agents, then Chief Lu would be doomed for the rest of his life. If it was a trap set by his rivals, he might still be able to save his life.


    It¡¯s not that I want to speak for him, but I feel that with such a partial mother and a younger brother who always holds him back, it¡¯s bound to happen sooner or later.


    When Huo Jingrui heard Yunyi''s words, he turned his head and looked at her: "This time has nothing to do with enemy agents. It''s a staff member of a machinery factory in Hai City who came here on a business trip and accidentally learned that the new product we are going to release should be That person had seen it before when I went to the countryside for testing."


    Yunyi is a smart person and understood the whole story without any explanation: "Have you found that person?"


    ??Huo Jingrui nodded: "When we caught him, he was about to get into the car with the design drawings."


    Yun Yi shrugged: "I sent myself in directly for this mission." Huo Jingrui lowered his head and looked at Yun Yi: "Yier, in three months, I should be finished here, and I will have to go back and resume my life by then. ¡±


    Actually, if he hadn''t received another secret mission, he would have gone back last month.


    ? With an immediate task, you can watch the product you designed roll off the production line, be trialled, and be launched on the market: "As you said before, your work should be completed by then."


    Yunyi thought for a moment: "It''s okay. Even if my things are not finished, you can go back first and I can return to Beijing later."


    ?? Huo Jingrui glanced back and forth, and using the cover of his windbreaker, he secretly held Yun Yi''s hand: "But I want to go back with you."


    Yun Yi glared at him angrily: "You are not allowed to go back in advance to apply for the military family home?"


    Huo Jingrui''s eyes were full of smiles: "Don''t worry, I will make arrangements in advance and won''t let you go back and get hurt. I just don''t want to be separated from you."


    Yunyi doesn¡¯t want to dwell on this issue forever: ¡°It¡¯s too early to say this now. We¡¯ll see what happens later.¡±


    The two of them returned to the family courtyard while talking, and heard someone talking in the courtyard: "If you have any extra salt, lend us some, and we will return it to you together."


    The two of them looked at each other, what was going on.


    ?So he quickened his pace, and as soon as he entered, he saw an elderly woman sitting at the door of the kitchen.


    Yun Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown and shouted toward the kitchen: ¡°Jiayuan.¡±


    Huo Jiayuan heard Yunyi''s voice and stuck her head out from the kitchen: "Fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law, you are back."


    The two of them also came closer at this moment. Yun Yi glanced inside but did not see Lu Licheng: "Lu Licheng is gone?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： Here comes the weird neighbor

    Chapter 728: Here Comes the Weird Neighbor


    Huo Jiayuan was afraid that her fourth brother and sister-in-law would misunderstand her, so she quickly waved her hand and said, "No, he went out to do some work and will be back in a moment."


    She didn''t have the nerve to say it, so she just said: The chef of the state-owned restaurant in front of the factory cooks excellent fish, so the guy insisted on going out to see if there was any supply tonight.


    Can''t be stopped.


    After Yun finished listening, she did not ask any more questions. She saw the woman at the kitchen door and asked, "Who is this?"


    Huo Jiayuan hurriedly introduced: "This is Aunt Qi who has recently moved to our family home. She lives diagonally across from us."


    Yun nodded at the woman and looked at the thing in her hand.


    ?The woman followed Yunyi''s gaze and looked at her hands: "I''m sorry, we just moved here and we haven''t prepared anything at home, so I just want to borrow some first and return them when everything is ready."


    Yun Yiwu''s senses were too keen, and it could be seen from the way this person''s eyes were turning that what she said was not what she meant at all, and she knew in her heart that these things would never be repaid. "


    She gave Huo Jingrui a wink.


    Huo Jingrui understood instantly: "Jiayuan, is the meal ready? I''m hungry after a busy day."


    ?The woman may have been frightened by Huo Jingrui''s stern face: "Well, it''s time for me to go back, you guys are busy."


    With that said, he didn¡¯t even bother to talk about borrowing salt anymore, and walked quickly outside the courtyard.


    Huo Jiayuan stretched out her head and looked at the people leaving the yard. Then she took a long breath and said, "It would be better for the Qi family to have less contact in the future. Aunt Qi is really a talent."


    Yun Yi walked into the kitchen with a smile: "Let''s talk about it." Huo Jiayuan turned around and followed the kitchen: "Fortunately, I heard the noise and hid a large portion of the dumplings in advance, otherwise I would have to open my mouth to borrow the dumplings."


    As soon as Yun heard this, she laughed out loud: "Really?"


    Huo Jiayuan picked up the garlic on the stove and peeled it: "You don''t know, it was not too late when their family moved here, but no one in the family went out to buy until it was almost time to cook. This Aunt Qi Just take action.¡±


    Yun Yi was not idle, she took the garlic from Huo Jiayuan and peeled it, her eyes were full of gossip.


    Huo Jiayuan then said, "What do you think she did?"


    Yun Yi shook her head: "Don''t be so secretive, just say it quickly."


    Huo Jiayuan took the clay pot for pounding garlic, threw all the peeled garlic in, and added a little bit of salt. Then she picked up a small rolling pin and poured out the garlic paste: "She borrowed all the garlic from all the restaurants near us. I¡¯ve checked it out all over, and people are very skillful in borrowing things.


    First, we went to the Feng Factory to borrow some noodles. They said that whether it was noodles or rice, they could make enough for dinner. Aunt Feng did not refuse politely, so she gave her a bowl of white noodles and half a small pot of cornmeal. Then let them roll out Erhemian noodles and eat them.


    ??guess what it turned out, Aunt Qi said that there were many children in the family, and it was okay for adults to have Erhe noodles, but the children''s throats couldn''t bear it, so Aunt Feng had no choice but to add another bowl of white noodles.


    After she sent the noodles back, she went to Deputy Factory Director Lu''s house again. Guess what, they went there because of the fish that Wang Qingliu, the daughter-in-law of Deputy Factory Director Lu''s house, brought back. Nothing else. He said that the child was very tired from the journey and wanted to eat fish.


    Of course, Deputy Factory Director Lu and his wife were not willing to give it to her, so she said that her daughter-in-law had brought the fish back and she did not want to make the final decision. As a result, Aunt Qi was very capable, so she called the children over and told them to go and talk to Lu. Go talk to the daughter-in-law who is new to the house.


    Wang Qingliu had only been married into the family home for a few months, and she was so tender-skinned. The children started sobbing, but she still dared to say no. "

 Chapter 729： Who is the new person who has moved in?

    Chapter 729 Who is the new mover?


    As soon as Yun heard this, she couldn''t help but interrupt: "Did the Lu family lend out the fish?"


    Huo Jiayuan waved her hand and said, "It was Wang Qingliu''s step-mother-in-law who was so persuasive that the Qi family didn''t borrow them all, but each family got half."


    After finishing speaking, she laughed.


    After laughing enough, he continued: "Then we went to the store next door to borrow vegetables. Our family was the last one to come. I felt that the Qi family had just inquired in the afternoon. I am afraid that the situation of the nearby stores had already been known. After all, the reason why he didn''t come to our house before was probably because Brother Lu had been busy working in the yard, and his cold face scared the Qi family away.


    As soon as the others left, Aunt Qi came over and said she wanted to borrow some seasonings. Seeing that she was new here, I didn¡¯t want you to get along with each other in the future, so I agreed. But I didn¡¯t expect that Aunt Qi actually wanted to Let me give her some of all the spices in the kitchen.


    ?This means it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re back, I was worried. "


    Yun turned her head and looked at Huo Jingrui who was preparing to cook dumplings: "Who is the new person who has moved in?"


    Huo Jingrui said lightly: "The workshop leader of the third workshop used to work in the city machinery factory. I heard that his hometown is from a township below Zeyang County. He said he wanted to come back and take care of his parents nearby, so he was transferred back."


    After hearing what her brother said, Huo Jiayuan said directly: "I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to survive outside, so I thought of being transferred back to my hometown. That''s really nice to say."


    Yunyi thought the same as Huo Jiayuan. If it was really as Jiayuan said, let¡¯s not talk about other things. With such a weird mother here, how can she be so popular in the factory?


    They were talking when Lu Licheng came back with packed meals.


    Huo Jingrui glanced at him: "What''s the matter? There are so many dumplings that are not enough for you to eat, and you have to go out to pack more food?"


    ??Lu Licheng ignored him and directly placed the packed dishes on the table: "Jiayuan likes to eat fish from the state-owned restaurant at the door. This happened to be available, so she bought it.


    I thought it was rare for us to see each other and I had to sing a song no matter what. I happened to see some spiced pork liver, so I bought a piece back. Huo Jiayuan brought out the prepared cold dish: "This cold dish contains fried peanuts. If you mix it together, it can also be used as a food and drink." "


    Yun glanced at Huo Jingrui, used her handbag as a cover, and actually took out a piece of soy beef from the space: "Jiayuan, cut this soy beef into pieces, and it will be a good meal for them."


    Huo Jiayuan heard that there was soy sauce beef and asked, ¡°Where did it come from?¡±


    Yun Yi replied vaguely: "My colleague got some beef at home. He braised it at home and gave me a piece to taste."


    Huo Jiayuan looked at Lu Licheng and said, "Brother Lu, you are lucky. Now you are in good hands."


    ?Lu Licheng laughed and pointedly said: "You are indeed lucky."


    Huo Jingrui saw the dumplings floating and filled them with water: "Stop being such a mouthful, come here and get the dumplings, and I''ll get the wine."


    Huo Jingrui finally figured out that his sister was persuaded by Brother Lu. He didn¡¯t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    In any case, it is better than talking to Du Shujian all the time.


    ??Although he was not very satisfied with Lu Licheng being his brother-in-law, after all, he knew better than others how hard it was for a military wife, and his sister was so delicate that she was not suitable for being a military wife.


    But Lu Licheng is excellent in all aspects. The most important thing is that he knows that this guy has always liked his sister. If Jiayuan is willing to be with him, he will not object. After all, Yi''er is right. Instead of finding someone he loves, It''s better to find someone who loves him. He believes that Lu Licheng will treat his sister wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 730： Say goodbye to the past completely

    ?Huo Jingrui and Lu Licheng were chatting and drinking. After a bottle of white wine, the two of them just blushed.


    Yun Yi thought to herself, it seems that this Lu Licheng is not a simple character.


    Seeing that he has always taken good care of Jia Yuan, and Jiayuan''s initial embarrassment to her calm acceptance later, she knew without asking that her future sister-in-law was probably already attracted to her.


    ?But this man Lu Licheng is really good-looking, and it can be seen that this man has probably been thinking about Huo Jiayuan for a long time, and his heart and eyes are full of Jiayuan.


    ? Huo Jingrui finished a dumpling and looked at Lu Licheng, who was sitting across from him: "When will you return to the team?"


    ?Lu Licheng turned to look at Jiayuan: "I have to leave later."


    Huo Jingrui put down his chopsticks and opened another bottle of wine: "Should we go back to the capital first, or go directly to the army?"


    ?Lu Licheng took the wine bottle from Huo Jingrui''s hand and filled it for himself: "Go back to the team directly."


    Huo Jiayuan said with some pity: "In a few days, my fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law will hold a banquet here, and you just missed it."


    Lu Licheng looked at her and smiled and said, "It''s okay. I will still have a holiday during the Chinese New Year, and I will also return to Beijing to attend their wedding banquet."


    ?Lu Licheng had eaten, helped to pack up, and was ready to leave.


    Huo Jingrui didn¡¯t ask his sister to see someone off, but went out by himself.


    The two of them had walked out for a long time before Huo Jingrui said, "Have you thought clearly?"


    Lu Licheng threw the cigarette **** on his hand to the ground and stamped it out: "Well, you know, I have always liked Jiayuan and don''t want to miss her again." Huo Jingrui did not stop: "You know, she is the youngest in the family, and everyone in the family has always I dote on her very much. She didn¡¯t even do housework before, but this time she came to my place and learned a little from Aunt Su who came to take care of Sister Kailan. You have to think about it. "


    Lu Licheng stopped: "Jing Rui, I am serious about Jiayuan, and you don''t need to test me. I will not let her suffer any injustice. I know how to cook. I learned it specifically for her. Housekeeping is more important." Needless to say, so those are not issues.¡±


    Having said that, Huo Jingrui didn''t want to say any more. He walked to the door of the family home and stopped.


    On the other side, Yun Yi was talking to Huo Jiayuan about Lu Licheng: "Jiayuan, have you promised him?"


    Huo Jiayuan said with a shy face: "I just say look everywhere."


    After a while, she said again: "I''m already twenty-one. I don''t have to think about it to know what I will face when I return to Beijing. Anyway, I have to get married. As you said, rather than marrying the one you love, It''s better to marry someone who loves you, at least you don''t have to wrong yourself.


    And being with him is really relaxing. I think if nothing else happens, it will be him. "


    Think about it, in this day and age, there are not many girls who are still unmarried at the age of 21.


    Even if family members don¡¯t urge you, they can¡¯t stand up to the gossip from outsiders: ¡°You have to think clearly about it yourself, and don¡¯t be arrogant. The most important thing is that you feel comfortable and happy.¡±


    Huo Jiayuan leaned on Yunyi''s shoulder: "After seeing the way you and fourth brother get along during this period, I feel that the relationship between Du Shujian and I was not love at all, and he has never stood up in front of his mother, even if If we could get together, life would probably not be easy.


    I have been thinking during this period that I am afraid that I will not be able to live in such a chaotic life. If I hope to break up in the future, I might as well cut the knot quickly and say goodbye to the past completely.


    No, it just so happens that he came to me at this time, just think that our fate is destined by God. End of chapter)

 Chapter 731： Could it be that I still have to live by her expression?

    Chapter 731 Could it be that I still have to live by her expression?


    Yunyi is a person who has been here before, so he can naturally see Lu Licheng''s intentions for Jiayuan, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to chase her all the way here: "After all, this is your life-long event, you just have to know it well."


    Huo Jiayuan felt that her mind was clearer than ever: "I have thought about it. After my parents come to attend your and fourth brother''s wedding, I will go back to Beijing with them."


    He paused and continued: "Brother Lu is one year older than my fourth brother, and I am not too young either. Since he is in love, I recognize him, and some things should be put on the agenda."


    Although Yunyi agreed with her and Lu Licheng''s matter, he still reminded her: "Girls should be more reserved. Since he can chase you here, he should be more anxious than you. It''s good that you understand some things in your heart, but He still has to bring it up.¡±


    Hearing Yunyi''s words, Huo Jiayuan knew that she was in trouble. She couldn''t help but put her hand on Yunyi''s arm: "I understand."


    After saying that, I couldn''t help but laugh. I am three years older than my fourth sister-in-law, but I always feel that I am not as calm as my fourth sister-in-law when things happen.


    When Huo Jingrui came back, he saw his sister-in-law and sister-in-law leaning on each other in the living room. He couldn''t help but smile: "Yier, let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    *


    ??Jingshi, Qin family


    ??Wu Lijuan carried big and small bags into the house: "Oh, please help me carry them, I''m really exhausted."


    Qin Jianghui ran out of the room: "Mom, are you back?"


    Smiling, he stepped forward and took the thing from his mother''s hand: "Mom, you must be exhausted these days. I''ll squeeze your shoulders in a while." After saying that, he went to pour a glass of water: "Mom, you go first Have a glass of water."


    As soon as the water glass was handed out, my eyes were glued to the big and small packages: "Mom, how much is missing?


    Yueyue also asked me to come back and tell you in the afternoon that she would be off tomorrow and she would go shopping with you? "


    ??Wu Lijuan rolled her eyes: "How can Lu Yueyue be so kind? Don''t put gold on her face. Is she afraid that what I bought is not what she wants, so she wants to go with her?"


    ??If you really want to take Lu Yueyue shopping, then you have something wrong with your brain. With her arrogant temperament, why can''t she die of vomiting?


    I thought her family was in good condition and her father worked in the Metallurgical Department. With this relationship, it would not be easy for her son to be transferred in the future.


    She just wanted to break the engagement with the Chu family and chose Lu Yueyue, but she didn''t know her merits. Then she realized that she couldn''t just look at the surface. This Lu Yueyue was really too arrogant and didn''t take her future mother-in-law seriously. inside.


    ?But the two families have already met and the wedding date has been set. It is useless for her to regret it. She is destined to suffer this mute thing.


    Qin Jianghui also knew that Lu Yueyue had contradicted his mother several times during this period, but what could he do? Yueyue had been spoiled by her family since she was a child, and she really didn''t pay much attention to other people''s feelings when she spoke and acted: "Mom, Yueyue just doesn''t talk. "Forgive me, I actually don''t have any bad intentions. She told me a few days ago that she asked her aunt to bring you a woolen coat from the sea market. You have a lot of it, so don''t worry about her as a little girl."


    After hearing this, Wu Lijuan felt a little relieved, but after thinking about her irritating words a few days ago, she poured a glass of water into her stomach angrily: "Don''t be a good boy here, this is not the end of the world." When she entered the house, she refused to give me face in front of so many people. Then after she gets married, do I still have to live by her face? "

 Chapter 732： This is retribution

    Chapter 732 This is retribution


    Qin Jianghui''s face changed when he saw his mother: "Mom, don''t be angry. Just take it for my sake and forgive her, okay?"


    Seeing that her mother didn''t let go, she said anxiously: "Mom, the wedding will be in a few days. It''s really difficult for me to be caught in the middle with you like this."


    Mr. Qin, who had just come back from outside, happened to hear the conversation between mother and son in the house. He sighed inwardly, turned around and walked out.


    As soon as he left the courtyard, he heard Old Man Huang next door calling him: "Old Qin, why are you coming out again?"


    Mr. Qin gave a random reason: "Go to Jiao''s house and talk to Lao Jiao about something."


    After saying that, he went directly to Jiao''s house without making any further stops. It turned out that he had told his eldest son''s family that even if they broke off the engagement with the Chu family, the girl from the Lu family and Jiang Hui would not be suitable, but neither of them were the same. It went in one ear and out the other, not taking his words seriously at all.


    ?Now that it''s better and the wedding date has been set, they realize that they can''t control her. It''s too late to say anything now and they can only live with it unless they offend the Lu family regardless of the consequences.


    In fact, it was not only his daughter-in-law who regretted it, but he also regretted it all the time. He should not have indulged Jiang Hui in the first place, and should not have withdrawn from the Chu family''s marriage. He had heard a few days ago that the girl from the Chu family actually married her. Yuan Yuxun is his teacher.


    Yuan Yuxun¡¯s situation may not be known to others, but he knows it.


    ??Although there are only two descendants left in the direct line of the Yuan family, the collateral line of the Yuan family is flourishing, and the Yuan family is an aristocratic family, which has its ancestral precepts.


    ??The side branches of the Yuan family always obey the orders of the direct branches. This is a compulsory course for every Yuan family member from birth.


    The Yuan family is much more powerful than the Lu family. With the support of the Yuan family, Yun Yi''s future can be imagined.


    Not much better than a young lady who only knows how to show off her temper, not to mention that Yun Yi also has good medical skills.


    Mr. Chu may have taught Yun Yi everything he has learned throughout his life. Now that Yuan Yuxun, a master of Western medicine, is teaching Western medicine, he really doesn¡¯t dare to think about Yun Yi¡¯s future achievements.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. He shouldn''t be so short-sighted.


    The old man of the Jiao family was standing in the courtyard and saw the old man of Qin coming: "Old Mr. Qin, where are you going?" The old man of the Qin family only reacted when he heard the question and almost passed by: "I just came here to look for you. your."


    The old man of the Jiao family smiled and said, "If I didn''t call you, you would have walked by."


    The two of them were talking and then entered the house.


    After Mr. Qin sat down, he said, "Old Jiao, are you sure you are right about what you said about the girl from the Chu family?"


    Mr. Jiao now understood. Old Qin was probably regretting it, and he couldn''t help but think: If I had known better now, why would it be too late?


    He poured two cups of tea and handed one cup to Mr. Qin: "The Fu family is discussing whether to let Chen Yi go or invite the girl from the Chu family to return to Beijing. And that day I also met Yuan Yuxun''s ancestors and grandchildren. ¡±


    Mr. Qin¡¯s expression was extremely grim: ¡°I missed it after all.¡±


    Mr. Jiao felt a little resentful and said: "Old Qintou, don''t blame me for not speaking well. What you did back then was really looked down upon."


    When Mr. Qin heard this, his face became even more ugly: "This is retribution."


    Speaking, he stood up, walked out, and sighed heavily in his heart.


    When I got home, I saw my eldest son Qin Hongling also there: "Boss, come to the study with me. I have something to tell you."


    Qin Hongling had just listened to his wife complaining for a long time and was in a bad mood: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Qin said in a serious tone: "Don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 733： What kind of **** luck did you have?

    Chapter 733 What kind of **** luck did you get?


    When Qin Hongling heard his old man''s tone, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He stood up and followed him into the study: "Dad, what happened?"


    Mr. Qin frowned, pointed to the chair opposite, and gestured for Qin Hongling to sit down: "I just came back from your Uncle Jiao and learned some things from him."


    Qin Hongling looked at the old man''s expression and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Qin looked at his son: "Yun Yi worshiped Yuan Yuxun as his teacher."


    Qin Hongling obviously didn''t understand: "Who is Yuan Yuxun?"


    When Mr. Qin saw his son''s reaction, he felt a little angry: "Yuan Yuxun, the former director of Beijing Hospital, the Yuan family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine, you don''t even know this?"


    ?After a long time, Qin Hongling finally remembered: "You mean Yun Yi worshiped under the Yuan family?"


    Mr. Qin nodded and said: "Although Yuan Yuxun studied Western medicine, the medical inheritance of the Yuan family must be in his hands. I heard that there is only one child left in the direct line of the Yuan family. I guess Yuan Yuxun must have seen Yun Yi''s talent in traditional Chinese medicine. In order to In order to inherit the Yuan family¡¯s medical skills, I accepted Yun Yi as my disciple.¡±


    When Qin Hongling heard this, his expression became solemn: "I didn''t expect that Chu Yun would have such an opportunity all of a sudden. Things are really unpredictable."


    After finishing speaking, he remembered: "Did you get this news from Uncle Jiao?"


    Mr. Qin nodded.


    Qin Hongling continued to ask: "How did he know?"


    Mr. Qin was even more upset now: "He has some connections with the Fu family. I was walking around a few days ago and heard the Fu family mention it."


    Qin Hongling didn''t know which Fu family his old man was talking about: "What''s going on?"


    Mr. Qin then said: "It''s the Fu family in the compound next door. In the early years, Fu Chenyi of the Fu family was buried in an avalanche and injured his body. He has been seeking medical advice but still has hidden diseases. Yuan Yuxun recommended Yunyi to them."


    Hearing this, Qin Hongling also fell silent. He understands the old man''s concerns. If Chu Yunyi can really help Fu Chenyi cure his hidden illness, then the Fu family will owe her a big favor. Even if it can''t be cured, they will still become friends with the Fu family because of this matter.


    Qin Hongling sighed and said, "It''s too late to say anything now. We can''t afford to offend the Lu family. With the temperament of that girl from the Chu family, even if we want to ease the relationship, she won''t give her a chance."


    Mr. Qin said with a worried look on his face: "Go back and tell everyone at home to warn them not to provoke Yun Yi at will."


    Qin Hongling nodded: "I understand, I''ll tell them later."


    Mr. Qin waved his hand: "Go and do your work."


    ?Seeing Qin Hongling stand up, Mr. Qin thought of something and reminded him: "Since the wedding date with the Lu family has been decided, don''t make any more mistakes, and you can''t go back on your word again."


    As soon as Qin Hongling walked out of the study room, he saw his daughter-in-law standing aside. Without asking, he knew that this was an old habit again and she came to eavesdrop.


    He winked at her and then walked towards the living room.


    ??Wu Lijuan quickly and carefully caught up: "What does the old man want from you?"


    Qin Hongling didn''t hide anything: "Dad asked me to tell you that if you meet Yunyi in the future, don''t make trouble and go up to provoke her."


    ??Wu Lijuan looked puzzled and disdainful: "Why?"


    Qin Hongling told his daughter-in-law what the old man said: "Since we have nothing to do with each other, we can just live together as normal people from now on. There is no need to deliberately make friends, and we must not make enemies."


    ??Wu Lijuan looked in disbelief: "It''s really been thirty years to the east of the river and thirty years to the west of the river. What kind of **** luck have you had?"

 Chapter 734： Why are you crazy today?

    ?On the other side, Jiang Jingya and Huo Shanhe went to the Friendship Store and were heading home with large and small bags.


    As we approached the entrance of the courtyard, we happened to meet Mr. and Mrs. Huo Qianjin and Mr. and Mrs. Huo Gaoyao.


    Huo Shanhe saw them and asked, "Why did you come back together?"


    Gao Ruyi was afraid that her man would say the wrong thing, so she spoke first: "Dad, the day after tomorrow is the anniversary of my mother-in-law''s death. Let''s come back and discuss it with you. Do you want to come with us the day after tomorrow?"


    When Huo Shanhe heard this, he immediately thought about it. Just as he was about to speak, he heard his daughter-in-law Duan Zhuang say: "Dad is now focused on my brother-in-law''s marriage. How can he remember the anniversary of my mother-in-law''s death?"


    As soon as he said these words, the expressions of several people turned cold.


    ??Huo Gaogao got angry directly at her: "How do you talk?"


    ?Duan Zhuangyu got angry after quarreling with someone at work today and is feeling unhappy.


    ?Seeing Huo Gaodi getting angry at her, he got even more angry: "Did I say something wrong? Look at the things our dad and Aunt Jiang got in advance. They are all good things. We didn''t get this treatment back then."


    ?This time Jiang Jingya, who had just entered the courtyard, stopped, turned her head and glared at Duan Zhuangyu, and quickly walked into the house.


    ??It''s not that she doesn''t want to deal with Duan Zhuang''s remarks now, but she really doesn''t want to have a fit in the courtyard and make others laugh.


    Besides, you are still holding something in your hand. Even if you have a seizure, it will affect your performance. It is not too late to send the things back to the house to settle the account.


    Huo Shanhe knew that his wife was angry, and glanced at his third son with a cold face: "Come in."


    Gao Ruyi on the side felt a thump in her heart when she saw this situation. She had been married for so long, and Aunt Jiang had never really been angry with them. Duan Zhuangyu might have really gotten into trouble today.


    He couldn''t help but reach the end and warned Duan Zhuangyu: "If you don''t want to live in peace, don''t hurt us. You are not a child anymore. You don''t know what you can and cannot say?" Duan Zhuangyu saw that his father-in-law had just been The look in her eyes actually showed regret, but in front of her sister-in-law, she was unwilling to admit defeat and said firmly: "I didn''t say anything wrong."


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw Jiang Jingya waiting there with a cold face and arms crossed.


    ? Huo Gao Gao quickly turned around and pulled Duan Zhuangyu away: "Hurry up and apologize to Aunt Jiang."


    ?Duan Zhuangyu was pulled by Huo Gaodi like this, and he was unprepared and almost fell down: "Huo Gaodi, what are you doing?"


    ??Jiang Jingya didn¡¯t want to watch them act, so she said bluntly: "Yes, I bought a lot of things in big and small bags, but all of them were spent with my money. Why are you not convinced?"


    They had married into the Huo family, but Jiang Jingya, the step-mother-in-law, had never spoken to them like this before.


    Obviously, I am really angry today.


    Duan Zhuangyu saw everyone looking at her and felt extremely aggrieved: "Aunt Jiang, what you said is wrong. If dad''s salary is not in your hands, how can we tell the difference?"


    Jiang Jingya turned around and went upstairs, took out an iron box, and opened it in front of them. There was an account book, a passbook, several hundred yuan in cash and some bills: "Since I married into this "Home, every penny of your father''s money is recorded here."


    Huo Shanhe hurried over and said, "Jingya, you can spend the money I earn however you want. It''s not their turn to question."


    After speaking, he looked at Huo Gao Gao with a cold face: "Huo Gao Gao, is this what she meant, or do you think so too?"


    Huo Gao Gao was startled by his father''s roar and said quickly: "Dad, I didn''t think about it that way. Don''t drag me into it."


    As he spoke, he looked at Duan Zhuangyu: "Why are you so crazy today?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Where do you have the face to care about my things?

    ?Duan Zhuangyu didn¡¯t expect Huo Gaodi to talk to her so loudly: ¡°Why are you yelling?¡±


    After finishing speaking, she realized that she had been rude: "Dad, Aunt Jiang, I''m sorry, I was in a bad mood today, so I didn''t control my emotions well. Please forgive me."


    ??Jiang Jingya gave her a cold look and felt that she was too lazy to argue with her. She never wanted her children to inherit Huo Shanhe''s things. After all, she really didn''t like his salary.


    He pointed to the contents of the iron box and said, "I have been married to your father for so many years. Every money he has given me has been recorded. Every money I have spent has also been recorded. You can check it at will."


    Huo Shanhe was afraid that she would be angry: "Jingya, don''t listen to their nonsense. I raised them and gave them a family. Even if my mission is completed, I don''t have a son, let alone a daughter-in-law." The right to control where my wages go.


    ??Moreover, I haven¡¯t received a penny of their wages since they started working. How can you have the nerve to care about my things? "


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Qianjin and Gao Ruyi quickly expressed their stance: "Dad, we have never had this idea. You can''t kill a whole boat of people with one shot."


    Huo Gao Gao, who was on the side, was also panicked. How did this thing turn out to be like this: "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s your son''s fault. He didn''t teach his wife well. It''s really the conscience of heaven and earth. I really didn''t care about your money and money." Something, I swear.¡±


    Duan Zhuangyu was a little angry when he saw his man being so condescending: "Dad, Aunt Jiang, didn''t I just say something wrong? As for being so uncompromising?"


    ??Jiang Jingya was immediately laughed out of anger: "You have disturbed the peace of the family, and now you are trying to destroy it. You are really capable. You are worthy of being a high-quality cultural person."


    ??Who is Jiang Jingya? She has been pampered by her family since she was a child. Although she is married to an old man, this man has always treated her as a daughter and dotes on her. Now there is no way for her to be angry with her stepson and daughter-in-law.


    Don''t tell me that I have children, I won''t need them to support me in old age in the future. Even if I have no children, based on what Duan Zhuang Yu said today, I really don''t dare to rely on them to support me in old age.


    Duan Zhuangyu felt that her stepmother-in-law was mocking her: "Aunt Jiang, what do you mean by this?"


    Jiang Jingya reached out and handed the account book to her: "Take a good look at this and tell me what is and isn''t there. Don''t worry. Whatever the standard was when you got married, Jingrui and Jiayuan will have the same standard. I It''s absolutely the same as a bowl of water, after all, you are all his children of Huo Shanhe."


    This made Huo Gaodi anxious: "Aunt Jiang, please calm down, it''s because Zhuang Yu is ignorant. Our brothers and sisters all know who you are and have never had any doubts. I believe you know this." ¡±


    Hearing Huo Gao Gao''s words, Jiang Jingya''s anger subsided a little: "Gao Gao, today''s talk has come to an end. I must clarify our relationship. After all, you are married."


    Huo Gaodi was about to say something when he heard Jiang Jingya say again: "When you got married, whether it was the wedding room decoration, wedding supplies, or wedding banquet, all were prepared according to the market standards at that time. Your eldest brother was fifty when he got married. Your eldest sister was given a hundred yuan as a bride price when she got married, and you two brothers were given two hundred yuan as a bride price when they got married. These are just casual gifts. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve treated you badly.


    In the future, it will be the same for Jingrui and Jiayuan. According to the current market situation, whatever other families give, the Huo family will also give. If there are extra, don''t be greedy. I gave it to them, just like you did back then. Just as all the things my biological mother left behind are given to you, my things will also be left to Jingrui and Jiayuan. I believe this is not difficult for you to understand. End of chapter)

 Chapter 736： presumptuous

    ?Huo Qianjin and Huo Gaogao heard Jiang Jingya''s words, looked at each other and nodded.


    ?This is true. When they came of age, Huoshanhe divided the things left by their mother between the two of them. Just like the eldest brother and sister, the aunt''s belongings were also only given to them.


    It''s just that Duan Zhuangyu didn''t know where to go wrong today. The matter should have ended here, but she said: "Although I know that dad has secretly kept the things left by aunt and my mother-in-law?"


    As soon as she said these words, not only Jiang Jingya but also Huo Shanhe''s face darkened: "Be reckless, is this how your parents taught you?"


    Duan Zhuangyu immediately turned pale: "Dad, me, me"


    Huo Shanhe looked directly at his third son: "Huo Gaodi, even the youngest of you has already remembered when Aunt Jiang came in. You two brothers know the things your mother left behind best. After all, they were in front of you at that time. It was sealed and later opened in front of you brothers. What is your wife saying now? "


    Duan Zhuangyu obviously didn''t know these things. Hearing his father-in-law''s words, his face became very angry: "I, I, I don''t know, Dad, I."


    Jiang Jingya said coldly: "The things left by your aunt and your mother were distributed to their children, so naturally my things should be left to Jiayuan and Jingrui. This is fair. As for your father''s The income is all in that iron box, and your father will keep it by himself from now on, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. "


    After saying that, he picked up the things he purchased and went upstairs directly.


    She was really tired and didn''t want to be here with them.


    As soon as Jiang Jingya left, Huo Shanhe asked coldly: "Are you satisfied?"


    Huo Gao Gao lowered his head: "Dad, I have never thought about these things, but today''s matter was caused by Duan Zhuangyu. As her husband, I am naturally responsible.


    Aunt Jiang is probably angry today, so I won¡¯t disturb her. After my mother¡¯s death anniversary, I personally took Duan Zhuangyu to buy gifts, and then came over to apologize to Aunt Jiang. "


    ??He thought that he couldn''t just say "I''m sorry" and be done with it. After all, his wife was disrespectful to Aunt Jiang, so he had to at least let her shed some blood and teach her a lesson. Huo Shanhe saw that his son had expressed his attitude, so he said no harsh words. After all, the relationship between Qingya and his stepchildren could not be separated by just a few words from his daughter-in-law. He was very confident about this.


    ? No stepmother in any family can be like Jingya. Although she has a sense of boundaries, she is really sincere towards them.


    ?She is not like other people''s stepmothers who say one thing and do another. Instead, she truly treats them as friends.


    ??The most important thing is that Jingya has always taken money very lightly. After all, she really has no shortage of it: "The day after tomorrow, I will go with you to worship your mother."


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t care about the four people standing and went straight upstairs.


    Gao Ruyi looked at his man: "Go ahead, it''s time to pick up your son."


    ?Huo Qianjin looked at the watch on his wrist: "It''s indeed time."


    Putting down his hand, he shouted upstairs: "Dad, Aunt Jiang, we''re leaving. It''s time to pick up Xiaoxi."


    He knew they could hear him, so he turned around and said to Huo Gao, who had an ugly expression on his face: "We''re leaving first."


    Huo Gao Gao had the nerve to stay: "Together."


    After saying that, he also shouted upstairs: "Dad, Aunt Jiang, we are leaving too."


    ?Jiang Jingya¡¯s voice was not heard, but Huo Shanhe¡¯s reply was: ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 737： There is no such thing as fairness or unfairness

    Not far out of the courtyard, Huo Qianjin said, "Brother and sister, you really shouldn''t have said those words today."


    Duan Zhuangyu was about to say something when Huo Qianjin raised his hand to stop her: "Didn''t Gao Gao tell you about the situation at home? When Aunt Jiang came in, Gao Gao was already four or five years old. He had already remembered things. My mother left Before Aunt Jiang came in, Dad received everything and sealed it in a small box. Only Gao Gao and I had the key. Until we reached adulthood, Dad made the decision and divided it between our two brothers.


    Not only us, but also my eldest brother and sister. Dad only distributed the things left by my aunt back then to them, so there was no question of fairness or unfairness in the family.


    In addition, as for Dad¡¯s salary income, Aunt Jiang prepared a ledger after she came in. She remembered all the family¡¯s income and expenditure clearly and did not hide anything from us. "


    Seeing Duan Zhuangyu''s ugly expression, he continued: "You have been married for nine years. I think you should know who Aunt Jiang is. I am used to Gao Gao today and I didn''t make it clear to you. You can tell Gao Gao later." Bring a gift to the door, apologize to Aunt Jiang, and the matter will be over. Don''t talk nonsense again in the future. "


    ?Although Duan Zhuangyu felt awkward, he did not dare to refute: "I understand."


    The four of them walked out of the courtyard and separated.


    Duan Zhuangyu saw that Huo Gao Gao had been ignoring her and said with a guilty conscience: "Gao Gao, you can''t rely entirely on me for this matter today. After all, you didn''t mention anything about your family to me."


    ?Now that there is no one else around, Huo Gaodi''s face becomes even darker: "Duan Zhuangyu, I indulge you too much, right? Although I didn''t go into detail, don''t you know best what''s in the house?


    ?After you got married, I handed over all my property to you. When you say this today, don¡¯t you think you are being reckless and unreasonable?


    What''s more, I told you before that I haven''t paid any money to my family since I went to work. Dad and Aunt Jiang asked us to keep it ourselves. Am I short of you for spending money or food and drink? Are you going to mess with it like this? "


    Duan Zhuangyu couldn''t hold his head up when Huo Gao said: "Gao Gao, I''m not in a good mood today, so I talked without thinking. I will definitely not do it in the future. Just forgive me, okay?"


    Huo Gaodi sighed softly: "Even if Aunt Jiang doesn''t know you, but the words have been spoken, it is impossible to pretend that it didn''t happen. Tomorrow I will take you to choose gifts. Later, when I came to pick up dad, I talked to Aunt Jiang sincerely. Apologize."


    ?Although Duan Zhuangyu was reluctant, she didn''t dare to refute: "Okay."


    On the other side, Huo Qianjin and Gao Ruyi, who went to pick up their sons, also asked about what happened just now: "Zhuang Yu really doesn''t know why he is so crazy. Isn''t this just looking for trouble?"


    ¡°She did go too far today, but she still complained about it. I¡¯m afraid I didn¡¯t make it clear to her.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Aunt Jiang has done a good enough job as a stepmother. If it had been anyone else, Zhuang Yu¡¯s fault-finding temperament would have been dealt with long ago.¡±


    "Aunt Jiang doesn''t care about her. Firstly, she''s generous, and secondly, she doesn''t think much of dad''s stuff at all. She doesn''t even think about trying to get it from Jingrui and Jiayuan''s pockets. That''s why Duan Zhuangyu is afraid of Jiang. Auntie leaves everything to her own children.¡±


    ¡°It stands to reason that most of my siblings work in the education system and should be well-educated people, but my siblings always give people the impression of being a little family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that he has a scholarly family background, but he also has to eat, drink, and have sex. To put it bluntly, he is a commoner like us, so it¡¯s understandable.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： You didnt ask for it yourself

    Chapter 738: You didn¡¯t ask for it


    After Huo Shanhe heard that his son and daughter-in-law had left, he approached Jiang Jingya and said, "We won''t be angry with them. It''s not worth it."


    He hugged the person into his arms and asked, "Why did you pinch me before?"


    ??Jiang Jingya said angrily: "If I don''t pinch you, you still can''t use vulgar words. You are a father-in-law and you are lecturing your daughter-in-law. If this spreads, you may not know how outrageous it will be."


    Besides, I never care about what they say, because I have a clear conscience, and the brothers from Gao Gao also know the inside story. I don¡¯t take it seriously at all. If I don¡¯t stop you, with your bad temper, things will get out of control. ? "


    Huo Shanhe, on the other hand, disagreed a little and said, "You are always so ignored once or twice. Why don''t you make her think you are easy to bully?"


    Hearing his resentment, Jiang Jingya couldn''t help but smile: "If she thinks I''m easy to bully, she''s totally wrong. I''m just giving Gao Gao some face. After all, I have to give Gao Gao room to perform."


    Huo Shanhe was unhappy with his son''s performance before, but after listening to his wife''s words, he also figured it out. After all, they are husband and wife and they are one person. It is never good to be too shameless in front of others. After all, as the old saying goes, oh, yes, ''In front of others'' Goddess your son, teach your wife behind your back''.


    Some things are better for them to say privately: "Jingya, thank you, you have worked hard these years."


    Hearing what Huo Shanhe said, Jiang Jingya couldn''t help but laugh: "Let me see if you are truly grateful, or are you just lying?"


    Huo Shanhe suddenly stretched his big head in front of Jiang Jingya: "Conscience of heaven and earth, I naturally want to thank you from the bottom of my heart. Your dedication over the years is not only seen by me, but also by them.


    Back then, when you, a beautiful girl, were willing to marry me, an old man who has been married for three times, for whatever reason, I swore in my heart that I would treat you well, even if you had some minor problems like this. , I will also work hard to tolerate you and let you.


    But you didn''t let me take any trouble. Not only did you give them a good life, but you also gave me a pair of children. So I am grateful to you from the bottom of my heart. I probably have accumulated great virtues in my previous life. Meet you.


    So I really cannot tolerate any of them being disrespectful to you, including my daughter-in-law and sons-in-law. " ? ? ? Jiang Jingya didn''t expect that this man could say such emotional words: "The performance is good, let''s continue to carry it forward. "


    Huo Shanhe looked at the smile on his wife''s lips and rubbed her cheek lovingly: "Okay, I will continue to work hard."


    After resting for a while, her physical strength was restored. Jiang Jingya pushed Huo Shanhe away: "I''ll sort out my things first. I''ll take advantage of the time in these few days to see what''s missing and prepare everything. I won''t be there in a few days." It¡¯s time.¡±


    Huo Shanhe has long been accustomed to her temperament: "Okay, I will accompany you to count."


    As Jiang Jingya packed her things, she said, "I don''t know when my son will be able to return to Beijing. If he comes back, Yun Yi will definitely be able to come back soon, and we can see each other more often."


    ? Huo Shanhe glanced at Jiang Jingya: "Do you like Yun Yi that much?"


    ?Jiang Jingya stopped what she was doing and raised her eyebrows: "Yes, why, you''re not satisfied?"


    How dare Huo Shanhe accept these words: "Don''t accuse me wrongly. If my future daughter-in-law hears this, she won''t have any objections to me?"


    ??Jiang Jingya rolled her eyes at him: "You didn''t bring this on yourself."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at the pile of things and said: "I don''t know when they will come back. I always feel a little wronged if I don''t take these things with me. But if I take them with me, it will be troublesome for them to return to Beijing."


    Huo Shanhe answered: "Just check it in then. I''ll send someone to pick them up. They won''t be tired. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 739： Stock up on wine

    Chapter 739: Stocking up on wine


    As her eighteenth birthday approaches, Yun Yi also starts to get busy. After all, after receiving the marriage certificate, she still has to hold a simple wedding banquet here.


    Although everything is kept simple, you still need to prepare some preparations for the dowry. After all, it is a lifetime event, so this should not be troublesome.


    On his day off, Huo Jingrui borrowed a car from the machinery factory and took Yun Yi to the city. In this era, they all had the three-turn and one-ring bells required for weddings.


    As for wedding quilts, blankets, etc., my future mother-in-law has already prepared them. Since we are all going back to Beijing anyway, there is no need to prepare too much.


    After walking around in a circle, Huo Jingrui had nothing but a large bag of milk candies and fruit candies in his hand: "Yier, go to the clothing area and buy a few more clothes."


    Yun Yi waved her hands and said: "No, I prepared two sets in the package that my aunt sent from Beijing last time, as well as a few sets you brought for me on a business trip before. There is no shortage of clothes at all. Besides, I bought too much for returning to Beijing. It¡¯s also a time of trouble.¡±


    Huo Jingrui looked at her resolute expression and said, "Then let''s go to a place that sells shoes. It''s getting colder every day and see if there are any suitable shoes."


    Yun Yi thought about it. If nothing else happened, she would stay here until after the college entrance examination. She would not be short of clothes, but she should buy two pairs of warm shoes.


    The two of them walked over there and chose two pairs of shoes for Yun Yi, a pair of pigskin semi-high-heeled short boots with wool lining, a pair of flat cowhide winter shoes, and a pair of cowhide shoes for Huo Jingrui.


    ?When I was about to leave, I heard the salesperson at the tobacco and alcohol counter on the first floor say that a new batch of Maotai had arrived and had just been unloaded into the warehouse.


    ?Thinking that Huo Jingrui still had a lot of wine tickets: "Jingrui, let''s stock up on some Maotai liquor."


    Huo Jingrui naturally would not object: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    The two of them walked straight to the tobacco and alcohol counter: "Comrade, how much does a bottle of Moutai cost?"


    ?The salesman didn¡¯t even raise his head: ¡°Eight yuan a bottle, a drink ticket.¡±


    As soon as Yun handed the things in her hand to Huo Jingrui, she was ready to show off her skills: "Comrade, can I buy more?"


    This time the salesperson finally raised his head and opened his mouth to say something, but when he saw the two people standing in front of him, his words changed: "One person is limited to two bottles." Yun Yiyi heard the purchase limit one by one, and was a little disappointed. He found four drink tickets in his bag and said, "Then give me four bottles."


    ?The salesperson may have been distracted, so he opened his mouth and said, "Didn''t I just tell you that you can only buy two bottles per person?"


    Yun Yi pointed to Huo Jingrui beside her: "The two of us have four bottles in total, right?"


    ?The salesman wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he shut up and took four bottles of Maotai directly from under the counter.


    After paying the ticket and leaving the counter, Huo Jingrui said, "Wait for me here. I''ll put my things in the car and come over."


    After saying that, he wanted to get what Yun was holding in his hand.


    In the end, Yun Yi stopped him directly: "I''ll go with you, it''s hard for you to take it alone."


    ?Huo Jingrui saw Yun Yi insisting and had no objection.


    After putting the things in the car, Huo Jingrui closed the trunk and asked, "Do you still want Maotai?"


    Yun Yi raised her eyes and looked at him: "Do you have anything to do with it?"


    Huo Jingrui smiled and said: "Guo Qiming''s cousin-in-law is the section chief of the department store''s purchasing department. He happened to be here. Let''s go over and get to know him."


    Yun Yi punched Huo Jingrui with her arm: "I didn''t tell you earlier."


    ??The two went directly to the office area of ??the department store. Huo Jingrui walked to an office with ease and raised his hand to knock on the door.

 Chapter 740： I cant just abduct you quietly

    Chapter 740 I can¡¯t just abduct you quietly


    ??A voice came from the office: "Come in."


    Before Huo Jingrui could push the door open, someone opened the office door from inside: "Comrade, who are you looking for?"


    Huo Jingrui glanced inside, and Xiao Yuanshan who was inside also looked over.


    When Xiao Yuanshan saw the person coming, he immediately stood up from behind his desk: "Brother Huo, why do you have time to visit me?"


    As he approached, he saw Yun Yi standing behind Huo Jingrui: "Ah, are these my siblings?"


    Huo Jingrui introduced the two of them with a smile: "Yun Yi, this is my Brother Xiao, Guo Qiming''s cousin-in-law. You can call me Brother Xiao as you wish."


    Yun nodded towards Xiao Yuanshan: "Hello, Brother Xiao."


    Huo Jingrui then introduced: "This is my fianc¨¦e Chu Yunyi."


    ??Xiao Yuanshan heard Huo Jingrui mention Yunyi before: "Hello, hello, I heard Brother Huo mention you before. You are indeed a talented man and a beautiful woman."


    He said, pointing to the room next door: "Come, let''s talk here."


    ?The office is crowded and chaotic, and it is filled with smoke. It is really not suitable for entertaining guests.


    As soon as he entered the small conference room, Xiao Yuanshan took a cup from below and poured water for the two of them: "Drink water."


    ??Huo Jingrui took the water glass and said, "Brother Xiao, we have nothing to do but go to the Three Treasures Hall. We came here today to ask for your help."


    Xiao Yuanshan laughed loudly and said, "You say."


    Huo Jingrui lowered his voice and said, "We want to buy some Maotai liquor. In addition to requiring liquor tickets, there are also purchase restrictions. I wonder if Brother Xiao can do anything about it?"


    Xiao Yuanshan thought for a moment: "How much do you want?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui looked at Yi Yunyi with a smile, and immediately received her signal. He said a little embarrassedly: "It depends on the situation here."


    Xiao Yuanshan understood what he meant: "Wait for me for a moment." After that, he turned around and went to the office next door.


    After a while, he came back with a list: "A batch of goods arrived today, but the quantity is not very large. I will keep three boxes for emergencies. You can move the remaining three boxes. I will help you get a few more boxes later. ¡±


    Huo Jingrui said, "Thank you so much."


    After the two of them exchanged pleasantries, Xiao Yuanshan took someone to the finance office to pay the money, and then asked Huo Jingrui to drive directly to the gate at the back.


    ?Xiao Yuanshan personally helped load three boxes of Maotai clothes into the car: "Brother Huo, the wine will arrive in a few days. I''ll call you."


    ?Huo Jingrui nodded: "Okay."


    Leaving the department store, Yun Yiwen glanced at Huo Jingrui, but quickly looked away.


    How could Huo Jingrui not understand what she wanted to say: "Do you want to ask me why you don''t tell me about the drinks we will have in a few days?"


    Yun nodded slightly: "I asked someone to help me today, and I will definitely hear about it from Qiming."


    ?? Huo Jingrui turned the car out of the alley: "Without Qiming, I wouldn''t have known Brother Xiao. I wanted to mention the wedding banquet in a few days, but we have to leave here soon. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet again in the future."


    Yunyi immediately understood what he meant. They would leave Zeyang County in a few months. If they really told others, they would have to pay a gift, which was indeed inappropriate.


    Huo Jingrui saw that she understood: "Next time I come over to get some wine, I''ll invite him out for a nice meal."


    The two of them were talking and the car left the city.


    ? Huo Jingrui coughed lightly and said, "I want to go back to the capital the day after tomorrow."


    Yun turned her head and looked over: "Is something wrong?"


    Huo Jingrui said softly: "In any case, you and the Ye family are considered relatives. I can''t just abduct you quietly. It''s better to come to the door in person."

 Chapter 741： Who sent the package?

    Yun Yi originally thought about making a phone call in the past few days. They should have received the letter she sent a few days ago.


    What she didn''t expect was that as soon as she returned to the courtyard, she was stopped by the concierge: "Doctor Chu, there is a package for you. It was sent from Beijing."


    ??Huo Jingrui just took advantage of the car and put the package directly in the car.


    Huo Jiayuan rushed out of the house when she heard the sound of the car: "Fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law, you are back."


    Seeing the large package placed on the back seat, she couldn''t help but ask: "Who sent the package?"


    Yunyi deliberately teased her: "It''s definitely not Lu Licheng."


    Huo Jiayuan''s face turned red when she heard her mention Lu Licheng: "Fourth brother, look at my fourth sister-in-law bullying me."


    Huo Jingrui got off the car: "Your fourth sister-in-law is right. Lu Licheng is still on the train. Even if he wants to send you something, he has to find a place."


    Huo Jiayuan stomped her feet and said, "When your parents come, let''s see if I don''t sue you."


    As soon as she said this, the three of them laughed.


    At this time, the newly moved Aunt Qi came over with her two children: "Deputy Director Huo, who are you?"


    Huo Jingrui was a little bored with Qi''s family. They were really weird. The adults were unkempt and the children were slovenly. The bottom of their noses were never clean. The snot was sucked back and flowed down, flowed down and sucked back again. It was really unbearable. .


    Huo Jingrui replied very coldly: "I went to the city."


    After finishing it, we started moving things into the yard.


    Aunt Qi let go of the child she was holding: "Come on, come on, I''ll help you."


    Yun Yi hurriedly stopped her and said, "Aunt Qi, you''d better take care of the child. There aren''t many things, so we can do it ourselves." After saying that, she quickly gave Huo Jiayuan a wink and told her to hurry into the house to get it.


    ?This Aunt Qi is comparable to the Jia Zhang family in the Qingman Courtyard. She is really untouchable. Moreover, her hands are either wiping the children''s noses or wiping the corners of her mouth. She doesn''t want her own things to get in her hands.


    Besides, if she really got her hands on it, there would be no good in it, and she might not be able to get rid of her, and her style of doing things would really make people speechless.


    ??When Huo Jingrui came out again, he carried all the things in the car back in one trip.


    As soon as Yun closed the car door, she said to the Qi family''s grandparents and grandson: "It''s very cold. Aunt Qi, you''d better take your child home. It can still be warmer."


    ?As a result, Aunt Qi seemed to not understand, and pulled the two children towards the courtyard.


    Huo Jingrui came out of the house and said directly: "Aunt Qi, we are going to serve wine in a few days. The things in the house are all newly purchased. We can''t let these two naughty little ones of yours go to Huo Huo."


    It can be said that this does not give any face. After all, the children of the Qi family have been in trouble a lot in the past few days since they moved here. Moreover, the aunt of the Qi family is still a thick-skinned and a fool. In just a few days, It offended all the families nearby.


    ??He didn''t want his wedding items to be touched by the two children. The two children were really too sloppy to see.


    ?? Before Aunt Qi could drag the child into the hospital, Huo Jingrui shouted to Yunyi: "Didn''t you feel sick to your stomach before? Ask Jiayuan to make you some **** syrup and lie down in bed to rest."


    After saying that, he closed the door directly: "Aunt Qi, my fianc¨¦e needs to take a rest. You can take the children to play elsewhere. I have to return the car."


    Hearing the door being locked from the inside, he drove away.


    ?His operation made Aunt Qi very angry: "Who is he? He is the deputy director of the factory. He is just afraid that the two children will want candy. He is really stingy. (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 742： Is it over yet?

    Chapter 742 Is it over yet?


    ?She cursed like this, and the two children following her also started crying: "Milk, I want some candy."


    Aunt Qi saw that the child was crying, and she yelled angrily: "Eat, eat, eat, you are reincarnations of starving ghosts. They don''t even let you in through the courtyard gate. What can you eat?"


    After saying that, he ignored the two children and walked to his own yard.


    As soon as she entered Qi''s yard, a small truck drove over.


    ?The car was almost in front of the children, but the two children were still crying there motionless, so the driver had no choice but to blow the horn to remind them.


    But this honking of the horn startled the two children who were concentrating on crying, and they cried even louder.


    ?Then Aunt Qi rushed out when she heard the noise: "Which one who has been stabbed a thousand times is honking the horn to scare people? How did he scare my child?"


    ?? He pointed his finger at the driver and cursed.


    ?The driver was unhappy now and stuck his head out of the car window: "Is there something wrong with you? You don''t take good care of your children and let them stand outside in the cold. Can you blame me?"


    Yunyi and Huo Jiayuan heard the noise and came out of the house. They secretly opened the door a little and looked outside.


    As soon as Yun saw the situation outside, she asked softly: "Why is someone moving again?"


    Huo Jiayuan then remembered: "By the way, Chief Lu''s family moved out this morning. Are they going to move into that yard?"


    Yun Yi thought for a while, nodded and said: "It''s possible."


    ?However, I was thinking in my heart: The Lu family has just moved out, and this family is here. Are you anxious?


    Huo Jiayuan glanced outside: "I guess this is the family of the person who took over Section Chief Lu''s job."


    At this time, I heard the noise outside getting louder and louder: "This is the road, and it''s not in your courtyard. How can you talk like that?"


    Aunt Qi put her hands on her hips and cursed: "You can''t scare my children." At this time, many people heard the sound and came out to watch the fun. Some people asked the newcomers, "Who are you?"


    ?The woman who was standing in front of the car and scolding Aunt Qi said, "My man took over the post of Chief Lu and moved here from Tongzilou."


    Someone whispered: "Moving from Tongzilou and finding a car to move, how much money will it cost?"


    ¡°I saw Chief Lu¡¯s wife taking people to move things away in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Chief Lu committed a crime and was caught. Is his son¡¯s work affected?¡±


    "Although it has nothing to do with his son, after all, I have committed a crime, and I will definitely be affected to some extent."


    Someone next to him interjected: "I''m afraid there will be no chance for promotion in the future. No matter how outstanding he is, who would dare to promote him."


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s such a pity that the child was born.¡±


    At this time, Deputy Director Lu came out of his courtyard. He was not feeling well today and asked for leave to rest at home. The crying of the Qi family''s children had made him very upset before, but he was not feeling well and did not want to come out to get involved in the Qi family''s affairs. I just want to endure it.


    Unexpectedly, there would be another commotion, so I had to ask: "Is it over yet?"


    Aunt Qi originally wanted the villain to file a complaint first, but Deputy Factory Director Lu stopped her from speaking: "Sister-in-law Liu, this is a road, and pedestrians and vehicles will naturally come and go. The children are still young, so we adults must have snacks. It¡¯s really inappropriate for you to leave them crying outside.¡±


    Looking at the two dirty and blind children: "Sister-in-law Qi, take the children back first to wash their faces and coax them. Don''t dare to cry like this again. If it lasts for a long time, your throat will be broken."


    ??Aunt Qi still wanted to have a seizure, but she didn''t dare to offend Deputy Factory Director Lu, so she could only glare at the driver and took the two sobbing children back to her yard.

 Chapter 743： Begin to truly accept the Ye family

    Chapter 743 Begins to truly accept the Ye family


    Yunyi and Huo Jiayuan did not go out to participate in the neighborhood chat.


    It wasn''t until Huo Jingrui came back that he found out that the man from the newly moved family was surnamed Li, and he had taken over the position of Section Chief Lu. Their family used to live there in Tongzi Building. Because the family had a large population, they often looked for the factory to change their house, but the factory The housing shortage has never been resolved.


    I also learned from Huo Jingrui that it was Chief Lu who stepped down originally, and it was not the turn of the newly appointed Director Li. However, the woman got in touch with a distant relative, and they tried their best. Only then did the person most likely to rise to the top be squeezed out.


    After hearing what Huo Jingrui said, Yun Yi said: "It seems that this family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. They and the Qi family are neighbors. After today''s incident, I am afraid that they will not be able to live in peace in the future. Fortunately, they live diagonally across from us and are separated from us. Several.¡±


    After saying that, I suddenly laughed when I thought that they would only stay here until the end of the year and then leave.


    Huo Jingrui happened to look over and knew what she was thinking at a glance: "It''s fine as long as it doesn''t hinder us."


    After dinner, Huo Jiayuan thought that it was time for Fourth Sister-in-law to go back to the Tongzi Tower, so she said, "Fourth Sister-in-law, you haven''t unpacked your package yet."


    Yunyi then remembered: "Okay, let''s unpack the package later."


    Huo Jingrui also wanted to see what the Ye family had sent, so he followed them into the prepared wedding room.


    Huo Jingrui put the package on the table, took the scissors handed over by his sister, and opened the package. Inside were two beds of satin backs, two brand-new thin military blankets, and two pieces of woolen cloth. It looked like they were two pieces of clothing. In addition to the food, there are also a lot of meals for friendly discussion, plus a letter.


    Yun Yi didn''t speak for a long time after reading the letter. The letter told her to call her home when she received the package. It also said that when she gets married, as long as her family members can take time off, they will come to attend the wedding.


    Actually, we really can¡¯t blame the Ye family for her being transferred. After all, they are also victims. Furthermore, ever since she met the Ye family, the Ye family have been very friendly to her, and her parents¡¯ actions were impeccable and they really put their thought into it. Naturally, she felt their love for the original owner.


    But she is not a little girl in the true sense. She has experienced a lot and thinks a lot. She just wants to live her own life as she pleases and does not want to scheming, so she chose to recognize her relatives but not live together, to avoid as much as possible what she will face later. trouble.


    After all, they have raised Ye Wenyue for more than ten years, so it is impossible for them to lose their feelings immediately.


    On the other hand, it is impossible for Ye Wenyue to be calm and just accept her fate that what she had before will be owned by others. If we are not together, it may be good for you, me, and everyone. But if she really returns to the Ye family, I am afraid that not that simple.


    But looking at the letter in his hand, I have to say that the Ye family¡¯s parents do have upright views.


    At least they have fulfilled their previous promise. Although their concern for Ye Wenyue has not diminished much, they have indeed returned to their respective positions and each has his own mother.


    Even though Yun Yi did not return to Ye''s house, he still prepared a new room for her. To be honest, not many people could do it.


    ?She handed the letter to Huo Jingrui, and then said to Huo Jiayuan: "Whatever you like about these foods, take them to your room to eat."


    Huo Jiayuan said with a smile: "Thank you, fourth sister-in-law."


    Yun saw that she only took one or two items, so she picked out some of her favorites and gave them to her: "Take more."


    After Huo Jingrui read the letter and saw Yun''s movements, he knew that she was beginning to truly accept the Ye family.

 Chapter 744： It will save you trouble

    Chapter 744 It would save you trouble


    Fortunately, the Ye family was sensible and did not ignore Yunyi''s feelings and demand her return. Instead, they chose to be gentle and silent, and slowly let Yunyi feel their sincerity. This has paid off now.


    After putting things in order, Huo Jingrui was about to send Yun back to Tongzi Tower.


    As soon as the two of them walked out of the courtyard, they heard crying diagonally opposite.


    What followed was: "Oh, dear baby, what''s wrong, what''s wrong?"


    Then there was a sound of footsteps.


    Aunt Qi ran out and saw her grandson, Qi Xiaobao, sitting on the ground crying: "Xiaobao, why are you sitting on the ground? Who bullied you?"


    As he spoke, he glared at the children of the Li family standing next to him: "Is it you?"


    At this time, the Li family also heard the noise outside and walked out of the courtyard: "Mingming, what''s going on?"


    ??The little boy who was called Mingming turned to look at his family: "Qi Xiaobao grabbed my toy, and I accidentally knocked her down."


    Aunt Qi didn¡¯t care what happened: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? My little baby is such an obedient child, how could he possibly **** your toys? It¡¯s clear to me that you pushed someone down and don¡¯t want to admit the blame?¡±


    Section Chief Li''s wife Li Lingyu quit her job: "Aunt Qi, how can you talk? You are such a bully?"


    When Aunt Qi saw that a woman who was about the same age as her daughter-in-law dared to talk to her in such a tone, she pointed at Li Lingyu and cursed: "It was obviously your child who bullied my little treasure, why do you want to deny it?"


    ?It''s about to start a quarrel.


    Li Lingyu''s sharp eyes spotted Huo Jingrui coming out of the courtyard: "Deputy Director Huo."


    Huo Jingrui frowned when he heard the cry. He didn''t want to get directly involved in these trivial matters. When he saw someone passing by, he said to the person: "Go and call the security department to come and deal with it."


    Li Lingyu didn''t expect that Deputy Factory Director Huo would directly ask someone to call someone from the security department, and she couldn''t help but regret it. The reason why she called Deputy Factory Director Huo was just to take this opportunity to get closer and move around more in the future. She had heard from her cousin that Deputy Factory Director Huo had come to work at the grassroots level, and he would have to return to the capital sooner or later. If her man established a good relationship with Deputy Factory Director Huo, he might still be able to benefit from it in the future. .


    I just didn¡¯t expect that Deputy Director Huo would not accept the offer.


    ?The man moved very quickly, and in just two or three minutes, the people from the security department came over.


    Yun Yi raised her head and glanced at Huo Jingrui: "You will save trouble."


    Huo Jingrui said: "The people from the security department seemed very formal when they came. They saved me a long time to solve the problem and it was still thankless."


    ?Looking at the people from the security department taking over, Huo Jingrui pulled Yun Yi towards the Tongzi Tower.


    Yunyi asked at this time: "Then are you going back to the capital?"


    Huo Jingrui looked down at her, their eyes facing each other: "Hui, the Ye family values ??you, so I have to make this trip."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t object anymore: ¡°When will we leave?¡±


    Huo Jingrui held Yunyi''s hand tightly: "I will leave after the meeting tomorrow."


    Sent the person downstairs: "When I leave tomorrow, I won''t be looking for you in the staff hospital. Wait until I come back to marry you."


    Yun Yi smiled implicitly: "You call home in advance to check your family''s schedule. Maybe you can come back together."


    ??Huo Jingrui nodded. Thinking of not seeing anyone for a few days, he kept holding Yunyi''s hand and was reluctant to let go.


    Yun saw someone looking this way and said, "Okay, it''s getting late. I''m going up. You should go back and rest early."

 Chapter 745： Another village with hidden flowers and bright willows

    Chapter 745: Another village has a bright future and a bright future


    Yunyi really didn''t have time to see Huo Jingrui off the next day. Since she last served as Dean Qiao''s assistant, she was indispensable for Dean Qiao during surgery.


    After several surgeries, Dean Qiao was full of praise and kept saying that she was worthy of being Yuan Yuxun¡¯s apprentice. Both her understanding and practical skills were really amazing.


    Yun Yi''s reputation for her excellent medical skills has spread to everyone, and now more and more people are willing to seek medical treatment from her. It sounds a bit exaggerated to say that it is difficult to find a doctor, but this is really the case.


    As soon as Yun Yi went to work in the morning, she saw Aunt Feng, followed by Feng Jiahuan and a man.


    Yun Yi understood at a glance that this man should be Feng Jiahuan''s man. He had always refused to seek medical treatment before. How did he figure it out?


    As soon as Aunt Feng saw Yun coming, she hurriedly greeted her: "Doctor Chu, that is my Jiahuan man, his name is Sun Xiaojun."


    Yunyi naturally knew what she meant: "Come in with me."


    When they entered, Yun Yi signaled to Feng Jiahuan: "Close the door."


    ?She put on her white coat first, buttoned it, and pointed to the stool next to the table: "Sit down, I''m going to check on the ward in a moment, and I''ll give you a look first."


    ?Sun Xiaojun looked uncomfortable, but he still sat over.


    Yun checked his pulse and found that the kidney energy was indeed insufficient. She said to Sun Xiaojun, who looked awkward, "Put out your tongue and take a look."


    ? Pale tongue with white coating, heavy pulse: "Do you have any symptoms of stomach cold, cold limbs, fatigue, weakness in the waist and knees?"


    ??She was too embarrassed to ask Aunt Feng whether she had premature ejaculation, nocturnal emissions, weak ejaculation, or erectile dysfunction in front of her mother and daughter. After all, she was still a young girl. Sun Xiaojun nodded and said: "Yes, indeed."


    In order not to cause trouble for herself in the future, she said: "I will write an order for you. You will go for a detailed examination later. When you see the results, we will discuss the treatment."


    Aunt Feng opened her mouth and wanted to ask something, but still couldn''t ask. Knowing that Yun Yi would be busy in a while, she could only say angrily: "Okay, then you get busy first."


    Speaking, he took his daughter and son-in-law out of the office.


    She was afraid of being seen by acquaintances, so she came early. Looking at Yunyi''s expression, she knew that her son-in-law might really have a problem. She felt very complicated. First, she was glad that it was not her daughter''s problem, but what if her son-in-law had a problem? This disease is serious. What should the girl do in the future? She couldn''t help but frowned for a while.


    In fact, Yunyi was able to determine that Aunt Feng¡¯s son-in-law had asthenozoospermia without further examination. However, in order to convince them, it was better to let the data speak for itself.


    As soon as he followed the other doctors into the ward, someone shouted happily: "Dr. Chu, the scabs are gone. Thank you so much."


    Yun Yi walked over with a smile, and other doctors also gathered around. Some people said in surprise: "The scabs are really there, this is really good."


    ??This man was seriously injured on the mountain before and was sent to the village health center for emergency treatment. However, the injury never healed and continued to fester.


    Having no other choice, he was transferred to the county hospital, but even though all the necessary medicines were used, he still wasn''t feeling better.


    Just when the man was so desperate that he was about to give up, his cousin accidentally mentioned Yunyi, and the man''s wife took the mentality of treating a dead horse as a living horse. She ignored others'' obstruction and transferred the man to the Machinery Factory Workers'' Hospital. .


    ?At that time, the patients in the ward and their families were not optimistic about it. A doctor from the county hospital said: "You might as well give it a try, maybe there will be a bright future in another village."

 Chapter 746： No more arrogance than before

    Chapter 746 No longer as arrogant as before


    She really made the right bet. After Yun Yi took a look at the wound, she performed deep debridement on him again, which also confirmed her suspicion. There was a slight foreign matter remaining in the wound. If that thing was not removed, he might not know how to endure it. How many sins.


    During deep debridement, she even used a magnifying glass, which opened the eyes of many doctors. This was the first time they had seen magnifying glasses needed for debridement.


    Yunyi said after the examination: "Well, if you are worried, just stay one more day. If you have financial difficulties, you may be discharged from the hospital today. After you go back, you can take good care of yourself and get more nutrition."


    The couple hurriedly said: "Dr. Chu, thank you, thank you."


    The woman was a little embarrassed and said: "Dr. Chu, the situation at home is indeed tight. We will discharge him today. I will try my best to let him eat more nutritious food and let him take good care of himself."


    These days, not to mention the countryside, even people with jobs in the city have a hard time. They have changed to three hospitals for treatment. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know what the situation is like: "Okay, if the family is really in trouble, let us He should eat more soy products, such as tofu. If the conditions are really not met, he can just eat more soybeans. "


    The two couples thanked each other so much that Yun Yi felt a little embarrassed.


    After checking the ward, I returned to the office. A nurse came over and said, "Dr. Chu, I just saw Deputy County Magistrate Gao''s wife coming over. I heard her telling the people around her that she was looking for you, but their expressions were very strange. , please pay attention."


    After finishing speaking, she heard footsteps coming from outside. The little nurse turned around and walked out: "I''m leaving first."


    As soon as the nurse left, Bai Yutong, the wife of Deputy County Magistrate Gao, walked in with Lian Shuzhen: "Doctor Chu."


    As soon as Yun looked up, she found Dean Qiao behind them.


    ?I thought to myself: Is this because I am afraid that I will refuse to read it, or because I am afraid that I will not take a serious look at it, so I have to bring Dean Qiao here?


    Dean Qiao was also afraid that Yun would become stubborn again and again: "Xiao Chu, Comrade Bai brought her niece here today and wants you to help her take a look at her again."


    While saying that, he even winked at Yun Yi, which made people laugh.


    Dean Qiao is feeling miserable. Is it easy for him? Yunyi had heard before that Lian Shuzhen was taken back by her parents, but she didn''t expect that she would come to her door again after such a long time.


    ? Today''s Lian Shuzhen is not as glamorous as before. They are both girls, so Yun Yi has softened her heart. Anyway, there will be no intersection in the future, so it is not impossible to help her heal.


    Before she could speak, she heard Lian Shuzhen speak first: "Dr. Chu, I''m sorry for what happened before. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s faults and can forgive me, considering how miserable I am. ,Help."


    Yun glanced at Dean Qiao who was accompanying her, and pointed to the stool next to the table with an expressionless face: "Sit down."


    Lian Shuzhen originally thought it would not go so smoothly. She had already thought about it. If it didn''t work out, she would put down her dignity and kneel down to apologize to her.


    ?? She never expected that Chu Yunyi had no intention of embarrassing her at all, and she was a little unresponsive for a while.


    It was her aunt Bai Yutong who called her: "Shu Zhen, why are you still standing there?"


    The moment she sat down, Yun Yi held her breath.


    Just after checking my pulse, I couldn''t help but be shocked. How many medicines must I have taken to make my body become like this?


    ?But then I thought about it, I guess I went to the doctor because I was sick, and I didn¡¯t care about Western medicine or Chinese medicine in order to cure the disease.


    He didn''t speak, but just signaled that she could stand up.


    Then he picked up a pen and wrote a prescription, thinking that now that his anger was out, this person obviously felt less arrogant this time when he came here, and he had learned a lesson. He also helped her adjust her body, and it was considered even. .

 Chapter 747： She doesnt want to be on guard against villains all the time

    Chapter 747 She doesn¡¯t want to be on guard against villains all the time


    Yun handed over the prescription: "There are two kinds of Western medicine in it. You can take it on time when you go home as I wrote. There is also a Chinese medicine prescription I prescribed. You can drink it for seven days. During this period, you must Be careful. I have written it clearly for you. Don¡¯t take it seriously this time. If the situation happens again, you don¡¯t have to come to me again. There is nothing I can do.¡±


    Lian Shuzhen took the prescription and looked at it. Thinking of the pain she had suffered in the past few months, she hesitated and asked, "You were able to cure me last time, right?"


    Yun Yi raised her head and looked at her coldly: "You are really stubborn. Didn''t you see that there are two Western medicines on it for treatment? Our staff hospital didn''t have this medicine before. What should I prescribe to you?"


    ??Bai Yutong was afraid that her niece would really annoy Yunyi. After all, who could guarantee that they would not get sick in their lifetime? The couple still had to live in Zeyang County.


    ??Besides, let¡¯s talk about the men in the family. Deputy Factory Director Huo¡¯s background is not simple. Doctor Chu will definitely follow him back to the capital in the future. With such good medical skills, there is no guarantee that he will be asked to pay for it someday.


    Dean Qiao''s face darkened when he heard Lian Shuzhen''s words. If Deputy County Magistrate Gao''s wife hadn''t begged him to come here, he wouldn''t have wanted to bring them over. This little girl was so spoiled by her family that she didn''t know what to do. The world is over.


    No one has any objections to you, so the feud has been settled. You are still unhappy here.


    ??Bai Yutong saw that Dean Qiao also changed his face, and quickly said, "Shuzhen, how do you speak?"


    After my niece was picked up by her family, she went to major hospitals in Beijing and Tianjin. She took a lot of medicine, but it couldn''t get rid of the root cause of the disease. My sister and brother-in-law couldn''t sleep all night long because of this.


    Later, I heard a lot about Chu Yunyi, so I called and asked my niece to come over again. Even if I didn''t want to take care of it, my man would have to rely on his brother-in-law for his promotion in the future. Even if he couldn''t be cured, they couldn''t. Blame yourself.


    But if it is cured, it will be a great achievement. I was afraid that Dr. Chu, who was young and energetic and ignorant, would be embarrassed if he refused them, so I went to see Dean Qiao first.


    Unexpectedly, what they were worried about did not happen at all. Doctor Chu did not make things difficult for them at all, which was really unpredictable.


    Yunyi has never met anyone, and it¡¯s better to make enemies than to dissolve them. She doesn¡¯t want to be on the lookout for villains all the time. If she offends herself, she must avenge her on the spot. If they dare to provoke her in the future, it depends on whether their bones are strong enough.


    After dean Qiao sent the person away, he returned to Yunyi: "Xiao Chu, tell me the truth, can her disease be cured this time?"


    Yun Yi replied nonchalantly: "As long as she does what I say, of course she can."


    The reason why Dean Qiao asked this was, firstly, because of Deputy County Magistrate Gao, and secondly, because when his second nephew was transferred to work in Jin City, he was framed by his colleagues and almost sent to the bureau. However, he still found him through County Magistrate Gao. He only got away with it because of his uncle Lian Shuzhen, so he had to return the favor.


    Seeing that Yunyi was busy here, Dean Qiao couldn''t wait any longer: "You go ahead and do your work first."


    Time flies by, and Yun Yi¡¯s eighteenth birthday will be here in one week.


    As soon as Tian Yun returned to the courtyard, she heard the concierge shouting: "Doctor Chu, there is a package for you."


    When Yun heard this, she was still a little confused. She had received the packages from the Huo family and the Ye family. Who else would send packages to her? After all, she had already written to the Hua family, the Gu family and the master. When I return to Beijing to hold a wedding banquet, they can just go there, there is no need to go all the way to Zeyang County.

 Chapter 748： Im a little curious

    Chapter 748 I¡¯m a little curious


    ?Step forward in a few steps, sign and take away the package.


    I was stunned when I saw the mailer''s name above. It turned out to be Ding Hongye.


    She never thought that the little girl would actually send her something. She should be living a good life now. After all, she was picked up by a jeep that day. The person who picked her up must be her biological mother. people.


    ?Carrying the package, she walked to the small courtyard. Even if she took it to the Tongzi Building, she would have to move it to the small courtyard in a few days. Now that she had something, she could just take it to the small courtyard.


    Just as I was about to reach the gate, I saw a few children peeking into the courtyard with their buttocks sticking out.


    As soon as Yun came closer, she coughed slightly and said, "What are you doing?"


    ?The children were startled when they heard the sound, and they all turned around.


    Yun Yi recognized at a glance that there were two children from the Qi family. The clothes on their bodies were so dirty that they could hardly see the color.


    She couldn''t understand why Aunt Qi didn''t have time to take care of the children at home when she had time to chat with her family every day.


    ?However, she had never seen the mother of these two children, and she couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    Several children saw it was Yunyi and ran away.


    Yunyi naturally smelled the fragrance in the courtyard. He opened the door and went in. He asked towards the kitchen: "Jiayuan, what are you cooking that tastes so delicious?"


    Huo Jiayuan walked out of the kitchen with a spatula in hand: "Sister-in-law Fourth, you are in for a treat today. My brother brought a piece of beef back in the afternoon, and I stewed the beef."


    Yun Yi walked over with a smile: "All the children in the family home are greedy for it."


    Hearing this, Huo Jiayuan looked towards the entrance of the courtyard, but saw no one.


    Yun smiled and said, "When I shouted, they all ran away."


    At this time, Huo Jiayuan saw the package in Yun Yi''s hand: "Who sent the package?" Yun put the parcel on the table near the kitchen wall: "It''s a patient I treated before."


    Huo Jiayuan blurted out and asked: "Male or female?"


    As soon as Yun stretched out her hand, she was stunned: "What are you thinking about?"


    After speaking, he pointed to the sender: ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    Huo Jiayuan thought of the food on the stove: "My food, my food."


    ?Hurry to the stove and stir-fry a few times: "When my brother comes back, let''s start dinner."


    Yun Yi responded and opened the package on the table. Inside was a cashmere sweater. This kind of thing is rare nowadays. She thought: This is too expensive.


    Look at the bottom and there is a letter. It says that Ding Hongye learned about my marriage from a classmate. He also said that she is now in Haishi and living with her mother''s family. Her grandfather and uncles are very good to her. .


    She bought this cashmere sweater at Haishi Department Store as a wedding gift. I hope she will accept it. I also enclosed her current address with the letter so that she can have time to write to her and thank her again. Her initial help.


    As soon as Yun read the letter, her mind was full of Ding Hongye. With the care of her family, the clown duck must have turned into a white swan long ago. I am really happy for her.


    Huo Jiayuan saw the cashmere sweater in Yunyi''s hand: "Sister-in-law Fourth, this dress is just right for you to wear when you get married. The color is just right."


    She reached out to touch it, but thought she might have oil on her hands, so she quickly took her hand back.


    Just as the aunt and sister-in-law were talking, they heard the door being pushed open.


    As soon as Yun stretched out her head to look outside, she saw Huo Jingrui walking in carrying a fish weighing about two kilograms: "Where did the fish come from?"

 Chapter 749： Its really a good plan.

    Chapter 749 is really a good plan


    Huo Jingrui smiled and raised the fish in his hand: "I went to the countryside today to do research, and a fellow villager happened to be building a pond, so I exchanged my ticket for one. If you are noisy and want to eat pickled fish, I will make it for you at noon tomorrow. ¡±


    Yunyi was happy now: "You have a day off tomorrow?"


    Huo Jingrui nodded: "Yes, I''ll see if there are any other chores tomorrow so I can arrange them in advance. They should arrive in a few days."


    The people Huo Jingrui refers to are naturally the Huo family and the Ye family.


    Yunyi originally wanted to go back to the capital city because her master mentioned helping people treat their illnesses last time, so she thought she would come back with them.


    ??As a result, the master Yuan Yuxun called again later and said that the patient who needed her acupuncture treatment had been turned away because her mother complained a lot.


    Because of this matter, Yuan Yuxun also sent an urgent letter to her.


    She realized that Yuan Yuxun originally had good intentions. Thinking that the two families had a close relationship before anything happened, he wanted to help their family. After all, he had watched the child grow up.


    ??But he never expected that he had a good conversation with his old friend, but within a few days, his old friend found him. He didn''t speak directly, but said some specious words.


    He is not stupid. He guessed from what his old friend said that his wife must have felt that Yun Yi was too young and did not believe it. She felt that he would not hesitate to use his own son as a guinea pig for the sake of his apprentice, so she firmly disagreed.


    When Yuan Yuxun saw this situation, he realized that since people didn''t believe it, he couldn''t rush forward and the matter would be settled.


    ?However, as soon as this incident came out, Huo Jingrui asked someone to investigate in private.


    Soon the two of them knew the whole story, and Yun Yi also knew that the person her master Yuan Yuxun was talking about was Fu Chenyi, and the reason why Fu''s mother complained later was actually the tampering done by the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family. She didn''t need to think about it to know what she was doing. What is.


    It¡¯s really well-intentioned.


    ?From Huo Jingrui, Yunyi already knew that the Fu family lived in the same compound as the Huo family, and that Huo Jingrui and Fu Chenyi not only knew each other, but also had a pretty good relationship. Yunyi retracted her thoughts and returned to the previous topic: "I don''t know how many people are coming. If there are too many people, this courtyard may not be able to accommodate them."


    Huo Jingrui washed an apple and handed it to her: "Don''t worry, I have already informed the factory guest house in advance and reserved a room specifically for them."


    Huo Jiayuan interjected at this time: "Fourth sister-in-law, don''t worry. Just be beautiful and be your bride that day. Leave the rest to my fourth brother. If it doesn''t work, you won''t still have me."


    Before Yun Yi could say anything, she said excitedly: "What do you think my parents would do if they tasted the food I cooked?"


    She was really impatient now, wanting to see their surprised expressions when the time came.


    After all, I had never touched the spring water before, but now I can do laundry and cooking. Although she is not very good, her parents no longer have to worry about her husband''s disapproval because she can''t do housework after she gets married.


    As soon as their food was out of the oven, they heard a knock on the door outside.


    Huo Jingrui had just stood up, and before he could respond, he heard someone pushing the door open and coming in.


    He couldn''t help but frown and walked out of the yard.


    Seeing the person coming in: "Aunt Qi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Aunt Qi said with a slight smile: "Deputy Director Huo, it''s been a few days since we moved here. We haven''t visited the neighbors yet, so we just wanted to come over and walk around."


    If her eyes didn''t keep glancing towards the kitchen, this statement would have some credibility, but if she kept looking towards the kitchen, even a fool would know what she meant by this trip, not to mention she was holding a bowl of yellow rice noodles and Sticky steamed buns made from beans.


    ?The meaning is obvious, that is, I want to exchange the yellow rice noodles for steamed buns for meat.

 Chapter 750： I lost my wife and lost my troops

    Chapter 750 Losing his wife and losing his troops


    Before Huo Jingrui could speak, Huo Jiayuan answered: "Aunt Qi, didn''t you just come here a few days ago, so why did you forget about it so quickly?"


    Aunt Qi did not expect that this girl would come out to disturb the situation: "Oh, Deputy Factory Director Huo was not at home that day, so I thought I would have to come again."


    Huo Jiayuan was not used to her: "Aunt Qi, will your family eat yellow rice noodles and steamed buns tonight?"£ü


    Aunt Qi thought that she had finally found a topic, so she just gave away the yellow rice noodles steamed bread, and she happened to be able to bring back a bowl of meat while the bowl was empty. This was a very good deal.


    The next moment, she heard Huo Jiayuan say: "I heard that it''s very soft and glutinous when it''s just steamed. It''s a pity that our family is allergic to this stuff. Otherwise, I have to ask Aunt Qi to order some."


    Aunt Qi was in a bright mood one moment, and then she was like an eggplant beaten by frost the next.


    She looked at the yellow rice noodles in her hand: "My yellow rice noodles are made from this year''s new rice. They are very delicious. I have never heard of anyone being allergic to yellow rice noodles?"


    She didn¡¯t believe it at all, but everyone had said so. This was Deputy Factory Director Huo¡¯s house, so she couldn¡¯t buy or sell by force, right?


    ?? Huo Jiayuan didn''t care what Aunt Qi thought, but she really couldn''t eat her food. Not to mention anything else, she couldn''t eat Aunt Qi''s black fingernails.


    ?Seeing that Aunt Qi was still there and had no intention of leaving, she said, "Aunt Qi, your little grandson came out barefoot."


    As he spoke, he pushed her to look outside.


    Huo Jiayuan really didn''t lie to her. The child came out with one bare foot for some reason. Although it wasn''t freezing that day, it was still cold.


    Aunt Qi didn''t care about anything else at this moment, and trotted towards the gate: "Xiaobao, where are the shoes? Why did you come out barefoot?"


    Speaking, he put the bowl aside and picked up his grandson first.


    Not to mention, although Aunt Qi is a slovenly person, she is really good to these grandsons.


    Huo Jiayuan saw the person leaving and quickly closed the door and unbolted it to prevent Aunt Qi from returning later.


    But just as they sat down to eat, they heard Aunt Qi shouting: "Hey, please return the nest to me." The three of them looked at each other, but before they spoke, they immediately heard Aunt Qi''s next sentence: "Where? The dead dog at home should be returned to me.¡±


    When Huo Jiayuan and Yun heard this, they laughed unkindly.


    ?The two of them got up and ran out, but they didn''t go out. They just unlocked the door and opened it a little. They lay on the crack in the door and looked out.


    I saw Aunt Qi hugging her grandson and chasing the dog, leaving only an empty bowl on the ground.


    Yun Yi said leisurely: "This is losing your wife and losing your troops at the same time."


    Huo Jiayuan added: "Fourth sister-in-law, she won''t blame us for this."


    Don''t tell me, this Aunt Qi is really possible.


    Yunyi said softly: "It''s really hard to say."


    As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, she saw Aunt Qi running back. She first picked up the bowl and put it on the wall of her house. Then she ran toward them with her grandson in her arms.


    Huo Jiayuan quickly closed the door and locked it neatly: "Sister-in-law, we really guessed it, what should we do?"


    ??If this person is shouting and yelling outside the gate, they will have to open the door and go out. It is really troublesome to be neighbors with such a person.


    ??But the two of them didn''t pay attention. When Huo Jingrui heard this, he walked directly into the living room.


    When there was a knock on the door outside, he signaled the two of them to go back to the kitchen to eat and he would take care of it.


    He opened the door directly and said, "It''s dinner time, what''s the fuss about?"


    Aunt Qi was already holding a child in her arms, and because she was chasing the dog just now, she was barely out of breath: "Deputy Director Huo, chase the dog, it''s my nest."

 Chapter 751： Its so evil. Why cant there be any good things?

    Chapter 751 It¡¯s so evil. Why is there nothing good?


    Before Mrs. Qi could finish her words, she blew her nose.


    Huo Jingrui felt a little disgusted when he saw her like this. He calmly took half a step back and turned to look in the direction of the gate of the family courtyard.


    At this time, her son, who was transferred back from the city machinery factory and worked as the workshop director in the third workshop, hurried over: "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    After asking, he quickly greeted Huo Jingrui and said, "Deputy Director Huo, I will take my mother back right now."


    Speaking, he reached out to pull his mother.


    As a result, Mrs. Qi, who had finally recovered, grabbed her son''s arm with one free hand: "National Day, hurry up, our nest has been snatched away by a dog."


    Speaking, he also pointed in the direction where the dog ran away.


    When Qi Guoqing heard his mother''s words, he looked around and saw the shadow of the dog. He felt that his mother had embarrassed him in front of Deputy Factory Director Huo: "Mom, stop making trouble. Don''t tell me where the dog went. Even if we can catch up, can we still eat the steamed buns?¡±


    What he didn¡¯t say was that if something goes into a dog¡¯s mouth, it¡¯s impossible for it to spit it out.


    When Mrs. Qi heard her son''s words, she raised her hand and patted her thigh: "That dog who suffered a thousand cuts didn''t even see it at once and took away my wotou. It was made of topaz that was brought by Laoshixin." It¡¯s made from noodles and I added less saccharin, so it¡¯s very delicious.¡±


    Looking in the direction where the dog ran before, he looked regretful.


    Suddenly something occurred to him, and he turned to look at Huo Jingrui: "Deputy Director Huo, look at this. If I had known that your family was allergic to yellow rice noodles, I wouldn''t have given them to you. It would be a bargain for the dog that suffered a thousand dollars. "


    ?This statement sounds fine, but don¡¯t think about it in detail.


    Huo Jiayuan in the courtyard noticed with sharp eyes that a cat jumped up the wall of Qi''s courtyard and walked towards the empty bowl: "Aunt Qi, if you keep complaining here, I''m afraid that the bowl on the wall of the courtyard won''t be saved either. "When Mrs. Qi heard this, she quickly looked towards the wall of her house and saw a cat heading towards the bowl.


    Mrs. Qi was afraid that the cat would hit the bowl on the ground, so she shouted: "Go."


    She said and ran over there, but her series of actions scared the cat. She jumped and tried to escape. As a result, her hind legs hit the bowl, and the bowl fell directly from the wall. What a coincidence. Coincidentally, there is a stone underneath that is usually used for resting.


    ?There was just a crisp sound, and the bowl was scrapped.


    When Huo Jiayuan and Yun saw this scene, they laughed unkindly, but they did not dare to laugh out loud.


    Mrs. Qi, who saw her nest being snatched away by a dog and her bowl smashed by a kitten, immediately became violent and picked up the stones on the ground and threw them at the cat.


    It''s just that she was really unlucky today. The stone hit the eldest granddaughter on the head who heard the noise and came out to see the situation. There was an "ah" sound and she saw blood.


    ? Huo Jiayuan and Yun looked at each other. It was obvious that they did not expect such a coincidence, as if they had planned it, everything happened so naturally.


    Now Huo Jingrui could no longer stand in front of his house and watch the show, so when Qi Guoqing rushed that way, he followed him.


    Yunyi and Huo Jiayuan naturally followed. After all, it was a girl who was injured. If anything happened, it would be easier for them to help.


    Before she even got close, she heard Mrs. Qi crying: "Oh, you **** Xiaoyu, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    ?While she was shouting this, she was thinking in her heart: Today is so evil, why is this not a good thing?


    At this time, Qi Xiaoyu, who had blood on his head, cried heartbrokenly.


    Out of a doctor''s instinct, Yun Yi stretched out her hand to help check the situation. As a result, Aunt Qi didn''t know why she went crazy and pushed Yun Yi directly: "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 752： I didnt expect you to use this first aid kit first.

    Chapter 752 I didn¡¯t expect you to use this first aid kit first.


    Yunyi was unprepared and staggered, almost falling down.


    Huo Jingrui quickly supported the person with quick eyes and hands, and asked anxiously: "Are you hurt?"


    Yun wanted to say it was okay, but she felt a pain in her ankle: "My foot seems to be sprained."


    These words were not only heard by Qi Guoqing who was comforting his daughter, but also Aunt Qi who reacted. The mother and son were extremely embarrassed for a moment.


    Seeing Huo Jingrui''s face darken, Mrs. Qi felt a little scared.


    But she felt that she was too old to apologize to a little girl, so she turned to look at her granddaughter: "Xiaoyu, I will take you to the hospital right now."


    Qi Guoqing said apologetically: "Deputy Director Huo, my mother was too anxious. She didn''t mean to do it. I''m really sorry."


    Huo Jingrui directly hugged Princess Ren and said, "It''s not me who you should apologize to, and it''s not you who should apologize."


    After saying that, he carried Yunyi and walked towards the courtyard.


    Qi Guoqing didn''t bother to think about what Huo Jingrui said at this moment. He picked up his daughter and said, "Mom, I''ll send Xiaoyu to be bandaged first."


    Mrs. Qi hugged her grandson and chased after her. Panting heavily, she said to her son who was trotting in front of him: "Son, I really didn''t mean to push him."


    Qi Guoqing was feeling anxious now: "Mom, we''ll talk about this later. Send Xiaoyu to be bandaged first."


    Mrs. Qi was afraid that because of what happened just now, Deputy Factory Director Huo would put small shoes on her son, and she was also confused: "Okay."


    He didn''t dare to frown at his son now. His son was doing well in the city''s machinery factory, but it was because he kept causing trouble for his son that he had to return to Zeyang County.


    Before coming back, she promised her son that she would not cause trouble again, but she didn''t expect that she would cause trouble again, and the person she offended was Deputy Factory Director Huo.


    She was really panicked. Fortunately, Qi Xiaoyu''s bleeding was stopped quickly, but the doctor said that although the wound was not big, it was a bit deep, so they must pay attention to eat more nutritious food and be careful not to get water on the wound to avoid infection. , go and change the dressing on time.


    Mrs. Qi looked at the three yuan on the receipt and felt distressed: "Isn''t it just to stop the bleeding? This costs three yuan?"


    ?She didn''t keep her voice quiet when she spoke, and many people looked in their direction.


    Qi Guoqing is a face-saving person, so he quickly interrupted her before continuing: "Mom, don''t forget what you promised me before."


    After saying that, he strode out of the staff hospital with his daughter in his arms.


    I was a little distracted along the way. I kept thinking about going back, so I took my mother to Deputy Factory Director Huo¡¯s house to apologize.


    After all, it was my mother who made the mistake first, so naturally she couldn¡¯t come empty-handed.


    Yunyi was carried home by Huo Jingrui. Huo Jingrui carried her directly back to the room where she lived now, and carefully helped her take off her shoes: "Jiayuan, go and get the first aid kit that your sister-in-law prepared earlier."


    A little distressed and a little annoyed, he said: "I didn''t expect you to use this first aid kit first."


    Yunyi stretched out her hand and rubbed his short, stiff hair: "It''s just a stretch. It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry."


    ??Huo Jiayuan moved quickly: "Brother, I brought it."


    ?Huo Jingrui took the first aid box and found ointment from it: "Be patient."


    It hurt a little at first. When Huo Jingrui rubbed the medicine away, he felt the injured area was warm. He couldn''t help but said to himself: "The effect of this ointment is really good."


    Huo Jingrui angrily increased the strength of his men: "They are all injured, but they still care about others."

 Chapter 753： Im afraid its time to spank you again.

    Chapter 753 I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s time to spank you again


    Yun Yi said coquettishly: "I know you feel sorry for me, but it''s really just a twist. It''s nothing serious. I can make the ointment myself, and I can be alive and kicking tomorrow."


    Huo Jingrui really couldn''t do anything to her, so he poked her forehead with his finger: "I''ll ask for leave in a minute. Anyway, we''re getting married in just a few days. I think it''s better to take a few days'' rest, what do you think?"


    Yunyi shook her head and said: "Other people are given three days'' leave in the factory when they get married. It''s hard for me to take too long."


    Huo Jingrui couldn''t refuse and said, "No, listen to me this time."


    Yun looked at his non-negotiable attitude and thought that they would leave here after the college entrance examination: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Huo Jingrui¡¯s lips curled up slightly: ¡°If you have the order, I¡¯ll ask for leave right away.¡±


    After saying that, for fear that Yun Yi would regret it, he told his sister to take good care of Yun Yi and hurried out.


    Huo Jiayuan said with some envy: "Fourth sister-in-law, my fourth brother is really interested in you."


    When Yun heard what she said, she joked: "She was afraid that I would become a **** on the day when the wine was served, which would make him lose face."


    Huo Jiayuan laughed: "Sister-in-law, if my brother hears this, I''m afraid it''s time to spank you again."


    As soon as she said these words, Yun Yiteng blushed.


    The reason was that Huo Jingrui caught her secretly eating ice cream during her menstrual period when the weather was hot.


    ??In order to punish her, Huo Jingrui lightly slapped her twice on the buttocks, which was even seen by Huo Jiayuan.


    ??It was really embarrassing at the time. Yun glared at Huo Jiayuan and said, "Just wait for me. The next time I see Lu Licheng, I have to talk to him properly."


    Huo Jiayuan fawned and sat next to Yunyi: "Good fourth sister-in-law, please forgive me, and I promise never to mention that matter again, okay?"


    Yun couldn''t help laughing when she saw her expression: "That''s what you said."


    Huo Jiayuan stretched out her hand to tickle Yunyi, and the sister-in-law and sister-in-law laughed together.


    ??What Huo Jingrui saw when he came back was such a scene.


    On the other side, Mrs. Qi was just like a child who had done something wrong, receiving re-education from Qi Guoqing: "Mom, just a few days after I moved into the family home, you gave me a hard time. Do you know that Huo The deputy director has an unusual background. Do you know that Dr. Chu''s medical skills are no worse than those of the doctors in the big hospitals in the city? I also want to take Shu Yue with me to help with the treatment. How can I be embarrassed to take you with me when you make such a fuss? Shu Yue goes to find someone else?"


    Mrs. Qi also felt regretful at this time, but she still argued for herself: "If they hadn''t accepted my yellow rice noodles, so many things wouldn''t have happened?"


    Qi Guoqing said angrily: "Do I need your yellow rice noodles?"


    At this time, Qi Guoqing''s eldest son came up and said to his father: "I want to exchange the yellow rice and flour steamed buns for meat."


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Qi had no time to cover her eldest grandson''s mouth, so she immediately lowered her head and pretended to be a quail.


    She glanced at her son several times and then whispered: "I was wrong. I will never do this again. Besides, I also took the steamed buns made of new yellow rice noodles. I didn''t want to eat in vain at Deputy Factory Director Huo''s house." of meat.


    These words directly made Qi Guoqing laugh angrily: "You think someone is a fool, and you want to trade cornbread for someone else''s meat. How dare you think about it."


    He stood up and took out a can of malted milk he brought from the city: "Let''s go to Deputy Factory Director Huo''s house. I''m warning you, don''t mess things up again. I have no way out now." Now, if you are not afraid to follow me back to the countryside to farm, you can do whatever you want."

 Chapter 754： Chapter 754 How could I end up with such a mother?

    Chapter 754 Chapter 754 How could I end up with such a mother?


    How could he come back to this small county town just because he wanted to come back and fulfill his filial piety, leaving the city''s machinery factory alone?


    ??It¡¯s not that I have an out-of-touch mother who offends people everywhere, so I had to take this step.


    ??But if my mother doesn¡¯t learn her lesson and continues on the previous path, the day when she can go home and farm will not be far away.


    ??Just after I came back, I offended Deputy Factory Director Huo and his wife. How could I end up with such a mother?


    ?Thinking of this, he thought of his wife Shu Yue who didn''t come with him.


    Because of his mother''s mouth, he provoked the little devil in the courtyard of the city''s machinery factory. In order to protect his daughter, his wife was knocked down the steps by the child and her leg was broken.


    Originally, he was transferred back to the county and wanted to take his wife with him, but his mother-in-law refused to agree. She still remembers what she said: My own daughter hurts herself. I was really blind when I let my daughter jump into the hospital. This fire pit in your house.


    ? He ??knew that his mother-in-law was holding back her anger. They were related by marriage. If his mother caused trouble in the family home, the Shu family would naturally be affected to some extent. It was reasonable for her to be disappointed with him as her son-in-law.


    The transfer order has been issued. If he delays the registration date, he is afraid that the county machinery leaders will have a bad impression of him, so he has to take his mother and several children first.


    ??The mother-in-law said that it would take a hundred days for her to be exhausted, and she asked him to calculate the time before going to pick her up. The meaning is very clear, that is, when his wife recovers her health, she will let him go to pick her up.


    ?Thinking about these things, they had arrived at the gate of Deputy Factory Director Huo''s house.


    Raising his hand, he knocked on the door.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came out to open the door.


    Mrs. Qi complained: "Who are these people? I have come to apologize, and they even took Qiao." But as soon as she finished speaking, she heard a cold voice: "No one asked you to come over and apologize. You You can go back."


    These words startled Qi Guoqing, who was concentrating on knocking on the door: "Deputy Director Huo, my mother is a talkative person. Don''t be as knowledgeable as her."


    As he said that, he handed over the net bag he was holding: "My mother caused Dr. Chu to twist his foot today. I''m really sorry. I know you don''t lack these, but this is a little bit of my thoughts. I also hope that Mr. Huo will Take it long.¡±


    He actually wanted to apologize to Dr. Chu in person, but in this situation, he was afraid that they didn¡¯t want to see them, so he had no choice but to tell Deputy Director Huo his feelings.


    Just as they were talking, Huo Jiayuan opened the door: "Brother, why are you standing outside and not coming in?"


    Mrs. Qi saw someone opening the door: "We knocked on the door for half a day, didn''t you hear?"


    Huo Jiayuan couldn''t help but frown when she heard Mrs. Qi''s tone. She had just taken a shower and was changing clothes, but her sister-in-law was answering the phone in the living room, so she didn''t come out and open the door in time. Mrs. Qi was really rude.


    ??This time before Huo Jiayuan could speak, Huo Jingrui spoke first: "You haven''t seen that my sister''s hair is still wet. Do you still expect my fianc¨¦e to be independent and jump out to greet you?"


    No matter how stupid Qi Guoqing is, he will know that Deputy Factory Director Huo is angry: "Deputy Director Huo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my mother is a bit outspoken, so don''t argue with her."


    After finishing speaking, he tugged on Mrs. Qi¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you apologize to Director Huo quickly?¡±


    Mrs. Qi is not stupid. She naturally understands what her son means: "I''m sorry, Deputy Factory Director Huo, my old woman is a rough country person. She does speak a little uncontrollably. Please forgive me."


    Huo Jingrui didn''t want to waste time with them here. He thought that Qi Guoqing was not a person capable of taking on such a big responsibility: "Okay, you can go back."

 Chapter 755： Wanting to send his son back to the countryside

    Chapter 755: Wanting to send his son back to the countryside


    As to the situation of the Qi family, Huo Jingrui, the deputy director of the factory, still knows something about it.


    ?? Qi Guoqing came from a lower village in Zeyang County. Later, because he married the master''s daughter, his career was very successful. Last year, he became the deputy director of the workshop of the Municipal Machinery Factory.


    ?Now Mrs. Qi can''t sit still and insists on going to the city to live with her eldest son.


    Out of filial piety, Qi Guoqing and his wife agreed, thinking that they could also help take care of the children at home.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Mrs. Qi, who came to the city from the countryside, felt that her son was the deputy director of the workshop, which was a top official. He often made arrogant remarks in the family courtyard, and often asked his son to fire people, and so on. if.


    ?In less than a year, she had offended most of the families by herself. Qi Guoqing and his wife were either apologizing to people or on the way to apologize to people every day, and they became a joke in the machinery factory.


    Because of this incident, even his father-in-law''s family became indifferent to him. They felt sorry for the daughter they had raised and raised, and they almost hated his inconspicuous mother.


    It¡¯s not that Qi Guoqing has never thought about sending his mother back to the countryside, but as soon as he mentions Mrs. Qi, she will immediately say that he is unfilial, and she will cry and sing, and will not give up until she compromises and begs for mercy.


    ?More than a month ago, Mrs. Qi caused a big trouble in the family home and was kicked directly onto the iron plate.


    ??Had Qi Guoqing''s wife not realized that the situation was not good and risked her own safety to take the lead, the consequences would have been really unimaginable.


    In the end, the family did not pursue Qi Guoqing''s daughter-in-law because she saved someone''s injured leg, but Qi Guoqing really had no shame in staying in the machinery factory. He had no choice but to apply to be transferred back to the Zeyang County Machinery Factory. It was the Yue family who found connections, and then they found him the position of workshop director of the County Machinery Factory to redeem him.


    Ren Sui also knew how to choose between the deputy workshop director of a city machinery factory and the workshop director of a county machinery factory, but Qi Guoqing had no choice.


    Qi Guoqing saw his mother''s guilty look and burst into anger: "Mom, how did you promise me before that your troubled son must return to the village to work in farming?"


    Before coming back, his mother repeatedly promised him that he would not cause trouble again, but as soon as he entered the family home, he had a conflict with the family of Chief Li who had just moved next door. Fortunately, Chief Li didn''t argue with him, and now he wanted to provoke Huo Huo. The deputy factory director wanted to send his son back to the countryside.


    Mrs. Qi knew that her son was angry, and quickly waved her hand: "No, no, I just want to move around more with the neighbors. After getting to know each other over time, Deputy Director Huo can help you more."


    Qi Guoqing was really mad at his mother. How could you move around so much and exchange your own yellow rice noodles for other people''s meat? How could you have the face to say: "Mom, why didn''t my wife come back with us? Not only My father-in-law and mother-in-law said that she had been injured for a hundred days and wanted to let her recover. More importantly, he didn¡¯t want his daughter to follow me around all day and be mean and apologetic to others. Mom, just take pity on my son. OK?"


    Mrs. Qi was very panicked. She always felt that her eldest son looked at her with emotionless eyes: "Son, it''s National Day. Mom was wrong. Mom will definitely pay attention to it in the future."


    Qi Guoqing simply didn¡¯t believe his mother¡¯s words: ¡°When my wife recovers from her leg injury, you can go back to the countryside.¡±


    Seeing Mrs. Qi clapping her legs and crying and singing again, Qi Guoqing spoke first: "Of course, if you don''t want your son''s future and want us to go back to the countryside with you one day, you can ignore what I say."

 Chapter 756： You have been brainwashed by them

    Chapter 756 You have been brainwashed by them


    Huo Jingrui has a very good ear. When he heard what Qi Guoqing said to his mother, he thought to himself: Qi Guoqing is not too confused now. If his mother continues like this, she will pack up and leave one day.


    When he returned to the living room, Huo Jiayuan found a reason to go back to her room.


    Huo Jingrui directly pulled Yunyi who was sitting on the sofa to his side: "Yier, take a look at how many tables you have to prepare over there. I''ll arrange them in the next few days."


    Yun Yi leaned in Huo Jingrui''s arms: "I can only have two tables here, that is, I will invite the few that I got along well with before from Songling Village and Hua''an Farm Reclamation. Forget about the others. After all, I have to spend money to invite them. Besides, it¡¯s better for us to keep a low profile.¡±


    There is no time for extravagance and waste, so it is impossible to hold a big wedding banquet. For this, Huo Jingrui feels a little bit indebted to Yun Yi. After all, even in Beimo''s life, when they were in trouble, their wedding was a lively one. But now I have the ability but I can¡¯t do anything big.


    Yunyi knew what he was thinking and patted him: "You know, I don''t care about that. We are very lucky to have found each other in the vast sea of ??people."


    Huo Jingrui hugged him tighter: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Thinking of the time when he returned to Beijing and met the Ye family, he said: "Yier, the people in the Ye family are pretty good. When we return to the capital, you can try to walk more with them."


    Yun Yi raised her head and looked at him: "Why, we just met you once. Have you been brainwashed by them?"


    Huo Jingrui smiled and kissed her forehead: "They took me to visit the room they left for you. I could see that the room was being cleaned every day, and the day I went there, my aunt was helping you dry the quilt. I accidentally I saw the open wardrobe in your room, and there was this year''s latest woolen coat inside.


    ?The color is different from the one they sent you. They must have prepared it for you in advance, just in case you need it when you return to Beijing. It can be seen from this thoughtfulness that they really care about you. "


    Yun Yi didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ?Huo Jingrui didn''t rush her, he just waited quietly for her reaction.


    It took a long time before Yun Yi said: "I know they are not to blame for what happened back then. I will try to get along with them when I return to Beijing." The two of them chatted with each other for a while, and Yun Yi thought of the pear in the space: "Jing Rui, if you find time some other time, you can follow me into the space, and we can make some pear paste to prepare when they come over."


    Huo Jingrui nodded slightly: "Then tomorrow night."


    The two of them talked for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, Huo Jingrui got up and prepared to send Yun Yitongzilou over: "I really wish the time would go faster. Once we get the certificate and have a banquet, we won''t have to separate anymore."


    Yun Yi glanced at him coquettishly and felt sorry for him for a minute.


    She had encountered him washing his underwear early in the morning, but he had always restrained himself. How could Yun Yi not be moved?


    After all, he is not an innocent boy.


    Perhaps Qi Guoqing''s warning had an effect. In the next few days, Mrs. Qi was quite peaceful. She stopped talking and just watched a few children in her yard.


    As soon as Yun finished her work for the day, she also asked for leave from the hospital.


    ??Huo Ye''s family will be arriving in the afternoon, and she and Jingrui are going to pick them up.


    Huo Jiayuan saw her coming in and said, "Sister-in-law Fourth, come over and eat quickly. You have to leave as soon as my brother comes back, or you won''t be able to pick me up in time."


    Yun Yi was not polite to her: "Okay, I''ll come as soon as I wash my hands."


    He and Huo Jingrui had made an appointment a long time ago. After dinner, they hurried outside the family courtyard.

 Chapter 757： Pick up

    Chapter 757 Pick-up


    Seeing the jeep parked not far outside the gate, he quickly trotted forward and asked, "How long have you been waiting?"


    ??Huo Jingrui smiled and helped her open the passenger door: "Just came here."


    After the car started, Yunyi asked: "What time will your parents arrive in the city?"


    Huo Jingrui turned the steering wheel neatly: "The time they arrived in the city should be about the same time as the Ye family arrived at the station."


    Yunyi looked at the scenery outside the window and kept thinking about yesterday''s phone call.


    She originally thought that only her parents would come, but she didn''t expect that two of her brothers and a cousin from the Ye family would all take leave to attend her wedding.


    She felt a little ashamed for a moment.


    When the two of them arrived in the city, they did not see the Huo family''s car.


    They parked the car first, and then went to the information desk to ask whether the train was not delayed.


    Huo Jingrui took Yunyi to buy two platform tickets and planned to go to the station to pick them up later. After all, this was Yi''er''s blood relative in this life.


    After buying the tickets, they returned to the parking place.


    Yunyi looked around and said, "Have you told them the meeting point clearly?"


    Huo Jingrui glanced in the direction of the oncoming car: "We agreed that they know this place. If they can''t get through before we enter the station, just leave a note on the car."


    Afraid of freezing, Yunyi directly wrote a note with a pen and put it on the car window: "Let''s go, it''s too cold today, let''s not wait here, go in and find a place to warm up."


    They had just taken a few steps when they heard someone shouting: "Batalion Commander."


    ?The voice was a little uncertain, but full of joy.


    ?? Huo Jingrui stopped, looked towards the source of the sound, and suddenly laughed: "Zhang Lijun, why are you here?"


    After asking, I saw the clothes on his body: "I remember, didn''t you change your job to a factory? Did you change your place?" The man named Zhang Lijun had a look of surprise on his face: "Batalion Commander, it''s really you. , I look like you from a distance."


    ?At this time he also saw Yunyi standing next to Huo Jingrui: "Batalion Commander, who is this?"


    ? Huo Jingrui introduced him with a smile: "This is my fianc¨¦e Chu Yunyi."


    He then told Yunyi: "This is Zhang Lijun, the platoon leader from my previous battalion. He changed his job and returned to the place two years ago."


    ?The two reached out and shook hands, greeting each other.


    ?Zhang Lijun said excitedly: "Batalion Commander, when will I eat your wedding candy?"


    ?? Huo Jingrui reached out and slapped Zhang Lijun on the shoulder: "You really are asking, there will be a wedding banquet at the Zeyang County Machinery Factory the day after tomorrow."


    Before he could think of anything else, Zhang Lijun answered: "Then I have to go over and ask for a wedding drink. If the brothers in the camp know about it, I won''t envy them to death."


    After finishing speaking, something came to mind: "Batalion Commander, you are now."


    ??Huo Jingrui nodded at him, Zhang Lijun immediately shut up, and then quickly moved on to other topics, even changing his title: "Brother Huo, are you here to pick someone up?"


    Huo Jingrui nodded: "Yes, the family is here to pick up your sister-in-law. The car should be arriving soon."


    ?Zhang Lijun smiled and said, "You are going to the platform to pick up people, right?"


    ?Huo Jingrui let out a light ¡®hmm¡¯.


    Then I heard Zhang Lijun say: "Let''s go, I''ll take you in first. There is a duty room over there. You can wait there for a while. When the car arrives, you can go out to pick me up, so as not to let my sister-in-law get cold."


    Huo Jingrui was not polite either. He originally thought so too, but now it is easier to enter the station with Zhang Lijun.


    Just as a few people entered, before entering the duty room, they heard the announcement that the train they wanted to pick up was about to enter the station.

 Chapter 758： Didnt your parents say it? You dont need to change your words.

    Chapter 758 Didn¡¯t your parents say it? You don¡¯t need to change your words.


    As soon as Yun heard that the car was about to pull into the station, she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    After all, they haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.


    Zhang Lijun accompanied them on the station train.


    Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui followed the car to the compartment they were in when it pulled into the station.


    ?Ye Bingyu and Xia Dongxue also saw Yun Yi. They were both a little excited. They opened the car window and shouted: "Yun Yi, Jingrui."


    After the car stopped, the two of them ignored the luggage and got out of the car first: "How long have you been here? Have you ever been cold?"


    As Xia Dongxue spoke, she went to take Yunyi''s hand to see if she was cold.


    ??Ye Wenhui and his brothers, who were still in the car, carried their luggage and chased out of the car without complaint: "Yun Yi."


    Yun Yi looked over and said: "Eldest brother, second brother, cousin."


    At this time, cousin Ye Wenze said: "Yun Yi, call me third brother."


    Yun Yi smiled and called out again: "Third Brother."


    ?Everyone said hello, Huo Jingrui introduced Zhang Lijun, and then asked everyone to go out.


    Xia Dongxue pulled Yunyi and walked in front: "Yunyi, your little brother is in school, so he didn''t come over."


    Yun Yi didn''t say much, but he understood that his biological brother might feel that Ye Wenyue was closer to him. Yun Yi wouldn''t care about this. Just let everything go. The same goes for the relationship between siblings: "It''s okay. Studying is the most important thing. Besides, wait. We will hold another one when we return to Beijing, and he will come over then. ¡±


    Xia Dongxue heard what Yunyi said and said with a smile: "Yes, they will also have a holiday by then." Xia Dongxue originally wanted to ask for a few days off for her youngest son, but Ye Wenyang was unwilling and said that studying should not be delayed. In fact, they all knew What was he doing, but they didn''t want to force him to obey.


    At this time, Ye Wenyang came home from school and looked at the empty home, and his mood suddenly dropped.


    After his family heard that he would not go to his sister''s wedding with them, no one tried to persuade him.


    He was actually very conflicted in his heart. He knew that he should not reject his sister''s return, but when he thought that Sister Wenyue was ruthlessly sent back to the third room by her parents because of her sister''s recognition, he felt uncomfortable and didn''t understand.


    Why do they have to let Sister Wenyue leave their home?


    His parents were busy at work, and he could be said to have been brought up by Sister Wenyue since he was a child. He used to be her little tail, and she would take him with her wherever she went. As for his biological sister, apart from the bond of blood, they had no relationship. He didn''t have any feelings at all, so he firmly stood on Sister Wenyue''s side.


    ?Although he is young, he knows the situation of his third uncle''s family very well. He is really angry that his parents don''t care about Sister Wenyue''s feelings for the sake of their so-called biological daughter.


    At this moment, footsteps came from the door: "Wenyang, are you there?"


    Ye Wenyang heard the cry, stood up, and walked out quickly, thinking: Sister Wenyue must have known that everyone in the family had gone to Jishi.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Ye Wenyue walking in: "Sister Wenyue, why are you here?"


    Ye Wenyue raised the lunch box in her hand: "I''ll bring you some food."


    Ye Wenyang saw the lunch box in her hand and was moved in his heart: "You know?"


    Ye Wenyue walked into the house and replied: "Mom, oh, no, auntie called me."


    Ye Wenyang even changed his name when he heard Ye Wenyue: "Sister, why do you bother? Didn''t your parents say you don''t need to change your name?"


    Ye Wenyue did not respond directly to his words, but said: "Go to the kitchen quickly and get two pairs of chopsticks. If you don''t eat, the food will get cold."

 Chapter 759： Ye Wenyues plan

    Chapter 759 Ye Wenyue¡¯s plan


    ??Ye Wenyang smiled and ran to the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks. When he saw the lunch box set out, he said, "My sister is still kind to me."


    Ye Wenyue went to the state-owned restaurant specifically to buy food, and naturally only she knew the purpose.


    In the past, she was the apple of the eyes of the eldest family member of the Ye family, but now her status is really embarrassing. The eldest family member asked her to return to the third bedroom, but in the third bedroom, her father was pretty good to her. As for her mother, she was neither cold nor indifferent to her. Yes, but it was precisely this attitude that made her feel even more uncomfortable.


    So, since she left the big house, she has directly made the dormitory her home. Occasionally she would stay with her grandfather when she came back.


    Fortunately, both her great-grandfather and her own grandfather were good to her, and her younger brother, Ye Wenyang, had always been firmly on her side.


    Some time ago, I was introduced to someone and I dated a man. The man worked in the government. Although he was just a clerk, he had many chances to be promoted. The two of them got along pretty well.


    She found someone to find out about his family''s situation from the side. Her family was in a good situation, both her parents were working, but her mother was a bit snobbish. Her situation was only known to her family and close relatives and friends, so she did not tell anyone about it. .


    ?Thinking of the news she had learned, she had to make more plans for herself.


    ?For her own future, she must hold on to the big house, otherwise if her identity is known to the target''s family, there will be no good results.


    ?She glanced at Ye Wenyang, who was sitting opposite Xi: "Wenyang, it''s all what you like to eat. Eat more."


    Ye Wenyang raised his head and asked, "Sister, did these dishes cost you a lot of money?"


    Ye Wenyue gave him a piece of meat: "Although my identity has changed now, in my heart, you are my brother, and it is not appropriate to spend some money on you."


    These words moved Ye Wenyang so much, but he didn''t want to think about it. This job was given to her by the big house, so what she said was right. But Ye Wenyang heard something different in his ears. He greeted Yunyi again in his heart, feeling that if she didn''t get her back, Wenyue would still be her biological sister, and she wouldn''t have to have a home to go back to.


    The two were chatting while eating, and Ye Wenyue asked tentatively: "Wenyang, uncle and the others all asked for leave this time, but you are the only one missing?"


    Ye Wenyang swallowed the food in his mouth, but he was not so stupid: "I still have to go to school, and they are enough to go there."


    What he didn''t say was that he was afraid that Ye Wenyue would be sad if he went too.


    ??Took a bite of rice and ate it: "Sister, she is just my biological sister. She is incomparable to our brother-sister relationship. When you get married, I will definitely be there."


    When Ye Wenyue heard this, she couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t say anything, but she thought in her heart: At last, you still have some conscience.


    Thinking of what she heard from her grandfather, she felt a little uncomfortable. She heard that Grandpa Guangda gave a dowry of 500 yuan, and the uncle and the others even paid for a dowry of 1,000 yuan. Even her grandfather, out of sympathy Yi paid back the three hundred yuan he owed and asked them to pass it on.


    This made her feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    She also knew that she had occupied Yunyi''s identity and had enjoyed everything that belonged to her, so she should not feel jealous anymore. However, the change in status made her feel a lot of disparity, and she has not yet adjusted.


    She knew that when she got married, her parents would not be able to give her much in dowry. She placed her hope on Dafang, but she was afraid that Ye Wenyang would still need to help with this matter.


    After all, if there was any, she couldn''t say it herself.

 Chapter 760： Ye Huo and his family met each other late

    Chapter 760 The Ye and Huo families meet each other late


    Not to mention Ye Wenyue''s inner calculations, the Ye family has already met with the Huo family who drove over.


    ?Jiang Jingya first pulled Yun Yi for a while and then exchanged pleasantries with Xia Dongxue.


    Xia Dongxue was in the military art troupe before, but later transferred to the city art troupe. Although she and Jiang Jingya were not familiar with each other, they both knew each other.


    ??Jiang Jingya looked at Xia Dongxue with a smile: "I never thought that we would have such a fate. Don''t worry, if Yun Yi marries into my family, I will treat her as my own daughter."


    Xia Dongxue held Yunyi''s hand with some reluctance: "This child has not been able to grow up with us since he was a child. Now he has finally recognized us, but he married into your family like this. I really can''t bear it. What you just said , but I keep it in mind.¡±


    Jiang Jingya knew that Xia Dongxue''s words were not just words: "Don''t worry, Yun Yi and I are in love, not to mention she is my son''s favorite. How can I not be interested in her? I shouldn''t be nice to her."


    Huo Jingrui said: "Let''s get in the car and go back to the county first."


    ??Jiang Jingya also hurriedly called to Xia Dongxue and said, "My mother-in-law, you and Yun Yi will take a car with me and let them take the car driven by Jingrui.


    ?? Huo Jingrui looked at his mother deeply: "I don''t know how to be a mother like you. You threw your father-in-law and three uncles to me, and you took my wife and ran away."


    ?Jiang Jingya coughed lightly and thought: There is no way to avoid this. Son, please wish yourself well.


    Without waiting for Huo Jingrui to say anything, he pulled Xia Dongxue and Yun Yi towards the car he was sitting in before.


    Huo Shanhe hurriedly said to Ye Bingyu: "In-laws, then you get in Jingrui''s car and we will follow."


    Ye Bingyu was very satisfied with this arrangement. He happened to have something to say to Huo Jingrui, so he nodded and said, "Okay."


    Huo Jingrui greeted Zhang Lijun, and then said to his brothers behind him: "Get in the car, let''s go." I thought only my parents would come, but after all, I called and said that I would go back to Beijing to hold another one during the Chinese New Year. , but I didn¡¯t expect that several brothers and brothers-in-law also came together. They drove two jeeps.


    The car that Jiang Jingya and the others were riding in was driven by Lu Fuchang, the eldest son-in-law of the Huo family. Because Huo Weiyu had a meeting at the workplace these days and it was inconvenient to ask for leave, he sent one of his men over.


    The passenger seat where Huo Shanhe sits.


    ?Jiang Jingya and Xia Dongxue in the back seat seemed to be reluctant to meet each other late. They chatted happily, and from time to time they even talked to Yun Yi for a few words.


    The car following them was driven by Huo Qianjin, the second oldest, with Huo Weidong, the oldest, sitting in the passenger seat, and Huo Gaogao, the third oldest, sitting in the back.


    Huo Gaogao said, "The same goes for my dad. Our car is so spacious, and he has to squeeze into that car."


    ?Huo Qianjin said calmly: "If our father doesn''t come over, it will be very embarrassing for my brother-in-law to be alone."


    Huo Gao Gao thought for a while and said, "That''s right. My brother-in-law is not good at talking. He really can''t do it without his father."


    Then he said: "The fourth child is really capable of doing things. Anyway, I have to go back to Beijing to hold a wedding banquet during the Chinese New Year. I can''t wait to do it together. I have to hold one here. The bureau is very busy these days. I''m going to ask for leave from the director." I have a big opinion."


    Huo Weidong glanced back and said, "Third brother, since you''ve come here on leave, stop complaining. What will the Ye family think if they hear it?"


    Huo Gao Gao said with a smile: "You are not the only one in the car, so I will just say it casually."


    Huo Qianjin was afraid that his elder brother would scold the third child, so he quickly changed the subject: "I don''t know, how is my little sister doing here during this time?"

 Chapter 761： miss and envy

    Chapter 761 Missing and Envy


    This topic can be regarded as energizing the three brothers.


    Huo Gao Gao laughed: "I went back to the compound a few days ago, and my little sister called me back. She said that she can cook simple meals now."


    Huo Qianjin said in disbelief: "Really or not, my little sister has never been in the kitchen before?"


    ??Huo Weidong glanced at Huo Qianjin who was driving: "When did my little sister tell a lie? Whether it is true or not, we won''t know until we get there."


    Huo Gao Gao also echoed: "My little sister said that day that when we meet, she will cook it for us."


    Huo Qianjin''s face was full of smiles: "Then I have to give it a try. I didn''t expect that she didn''t follow Aunt Jiang."


    ?Speaking of Jiang Jingya, the corners of the mouths of the three of them twitched unconsciously. The thought of Jiang Jingya''s cooking skills was really scary.


    ??When Jiang Jingya first entered the Huo family, they were hostile to her at first, so they teased her a lot.


    ??But Jiang Jingya did not treat them coldly, nor did she complain to their father. Just a few days after she got married, their father received the task, and he was away for several months.


    ?During this period, Jiang Jingya argued hard with people for them, and was ridiculed for them. The most important thing was that she never dealt with them from beginning to end.


    ??People''s hearts are made of flesh. After a period of getting along, they shook hands and made peace with each other. By the time his father came back from the mission, they had already become one.


    ??Thinking of the first time Aunt Jiang cooked for them, she almost burned down the kitchen. Not only did she alarm the neighbors, but she almost scared them to death.


    When they found her in the crowd, they almost laughed out loud at her appearance.


    The fair face turned into a calico cat, which really made people unable to bear to talk about her anymore.


    When three cars entered the courtyard of the machinery factory, they immediately caused a sensation.


    It happened to be the time to get off work, and someone asked curiously: "Why are there so many cars?" Pointing to the lane ahead with a sharp eye: "I saw that the person driving the first car was Deputy Director Huo."


    An insider responded: "Vice Factory Manager Huo will hold a wedding banquet in the cafeteria in the next few days. These people should be his family members."


    ¡°I heard that Deputy Factory Manager Huo comes from a good family, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so capable.¡±


    For a time, the courtyard was full of discussions.


    Huo Jiayuan heard the movement outside the gate and ran out quickly: "Dad, Mom, I miss you so much."


    As soon as Jiang Jingya stood firm, her daughter rushed over to her: "Who can believe what you say? Do you think we can go back and see us? We are so old, and we are not afraid of people laughing at us."


    Huo Jiayuan didn''t care what Jiang Jingya said, she just put her arms around Jiang Jingya''s neck and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Xia Dongxue, who got off the car from the other end, saw this scene, her eyes were full of envy, and she couldn''t help but glance at Yunyi beside her.


    He had given all his love to Wen Yue before. Once upon a time, Wen Yue would throw herself into her arms and act like a spoiled child, but she missed the time spent with Yunyi, her biological daughter.


    For a moment, her face was full of loneliness.


    Ye Bingyu, who got off the car from behind, walked a few steps quickly and reached behind their mother and daughter: "Yun Yi, what is this courtyard?"


    Yunyi pointed to the yard: "This is Jing Ruifen''s house. The place is big here. Let''s rest here first."


    Then he pointed in the direction of the Tongzi Tower: "I got the Tongzi Tower, and the space over there is too small."


    At this time, Huo Shanhe came over and said, "My in-laws, my mother-in-law, please come to the house and invite me."


    Huo Jingrui also came over at this time: "Uncle, aunt, let''s go in and have a rest first. I''ve already ordered food, and we''ll be there soon."

 Chapter 762： This wine is so good

    Chapter 762 This wine is really good


    ?The group of cars entered the courtyard, and Huo Jiayuan took several elders to visit the prepared wedding room.


    Seeing that this was done with care, Xia Dongxue was very satisfied: "Yes, Jingrui took the trouble."


    ??Huo Jingrui said when he returned to Beijing to meet them before that they would not live here for long and would return to Beijing by the end of the year at most. However, he did not hesitate and prepared everything that should be prepared.


    ??Jiang Jingya''s face was also full of smiles, feeling that her son had made them happy.


    When they were looking at the wedding room, several juniors also took the things they brought from the city out of the car. Huo Jingrui directed them to put all the things in the designated place.


    After they washed their hands and took a short rest, he said, "Let''s go, the food over there should be almost ready."


    ?The group of people locked the door and then walked to the hotel.


    Along the way, many people greeted Huo Jingrui: "Deputy Director Huo, are you a relative?"


    Huo Jingrui responded with a smile and gave a brief introduction. After they left the family home, the news of their marriage the day after tomorrow spread throughout the family home.


    For a moment, those gossipy ladies couldn''t even think about cooking: "I didn''t expect that Deputy Director Huo and Dr. Chu''s mother were so young. After all, they were from big cities. Looking at their good skin, they both thought... I wonder how they maintain it?¡±


    "Looking at their clothes, you can tell that both families are probably from good families, but even if they tell you how to take care of them, you don''t have time. You have to take care of the whole family every day, so you don''t have time to take care of yourself. "


    ¡°It is indeed true, what others are touching is cream, but your skin can be so tender even if you are willing to sacrifice it.¡±


    Everyone around laughed.


    On the other side, after Huo Jingrui took him to the state-owned hotel, someone came to greet him: "Deputy Director Huo, here you go."


    Speaking, he led the people to the second floor.


    Huo Jingrui asked: "How is the food?"


    The man responded with a smile: "When your car comes back, the chef will start cooking. It''s almost done." After they entered the private room, cold dishes were already placed on the table.


    ??After Huo Jingrui arranged for everyone to be seated, hot dishes were served one after another.


    He brought out the wine and mulberry wine made by Yun Yi and filled them for everyone: "This wine was made by Yi Er. It has health care effects."


    As soon as everyone was interested, even Huo Jiayuan asked: "When did the fourth sister-in-law brew it? Do I have to have a taste?"


    ?Ye Bingyu looked as if he was proud. Although he and his daughter had not gotten along very well, this was wine brewed by his daughter.


    Huo Shanhe also looked happy: "Come, let''s get together for them, let''s raise a toast together."


    Originally, he wanted to say that they would get together for the sake of the young couple, but after thinking about it, it was not appropriate to say this now. After all, he had not received the marriage certificate yet, and it would be bad if anyone listened to it, so he quickly stopped it. talk.


    After Huo Shanhe finished speaking, everyone tasted the wine in their glasses.


    ?Originally, everyone just wanted to cheer up, but unexpectedly, as soon as they took the wine into their mouths, they were amazed by the taste and effect of the wine.


    After a sip of wine, I felt warm all over my body. It was one word "refreshing" and two words "comfortable".


    ?Most of the fatigue from the journey was gone. I originally wanted to take just a small sip, but now I felt the changes in my body and drank it all in one gulp.


    Huo Shanhe said cheerfully: "Good wine, this is not an ordinary bar?"


    My eyes are full of light.


    Yun smiled and said: "It''s medicinal wine, it has health-care effects. I also tried brewing some. You can like it."


    ?Ye Bingyu didn¡¯t expect that his daughter had such ability: ¡°My daughter, this wine is really good.¡±

 Chapter 763： See how anxious they are

    Chapter 763 Look at how anxious they are


    When Yun saw that they liked it, she smiled and said, "I still have some. When you leave, you can take some back. However, it is not advisable to drink too much of this wine at one time. A small cup a day is enough."


    She thought that everyone must be tired after traveling a lot today, so I asked Huo Jingrui to bring some over.


    Ye Bingyu and Huo Shanhe were immediately happy when they heard that they could take some with them when they left. They said in unison: "Okay, okay, okay."


    ?At this time, Huo Weidong and Ye Wenhui all looked at Yunyi eagerly.


    Huo Jiayuan laughed out loud: "Look at how anxious they are."


    ??Huo Gaogao tapped his sister''s head: "You girl, you''re laughing at us, why don''t you tell us something right now?"


    He couldn''t care about anything else right now. The most important thing was that he could get wine from his fourth sister-in-law. After all, whoever drinks the wine knows the benefits of this wine.


    When Yun saw them like this, she looked at Huo Jingrui and said, "Don''t worry, since you like it so much, I definitely can''t favor one over the other. However, I didn''t brew much before, so I can only give you a small bottle.


    ?A few people quickly expressed their opinions: "Just give it, we won''t be too little."


    ?Huo Shanhe and Ye Bingyu said at the same time: "Exhale."*2


    ?Jiang Jingya looked at everyone at the table with a smile: "Everyone likes good things, and they are not stupid."


    Hearing this, several people all agreed.


    After a while, all the hot dishes were served.


    ? Huo Shanhe invited everyone to eat, and for a while, the wine table was changing glasses, which was very lively.


    Even Jiang Jingya and Xia Dongxue, two literary and artistic workers who always have to take care of their bodies, are exhausted in this atmosphere.


    Possibly because of drinking mulberry wine, the two of them, who were already smaller than their peers, were a bit prettier, which made Huo Shanhe and Ye Bingyu turn their heads frequently.


    Considering that they had been in the car for so long, after eating, Huo Jingrui sent them directly to the machine factory guest house. Huo Jingrui had booked the room in advance, and they could check in after registering there.


    Because there were many things to be busy with the next day, Huo Jingrui sent Yun Yi directly back to Tongzi Tower: "Yier, it''s getting late, you should go to bed early tonight." After saying that, he quickly kissed Yun Yi on the cheek. One mouthful: "Go up."


    As soon as Yun saw someone coming from a distance, she stood up on tiptoes, quickly kissed Huo Jingrui on the face, turned around and ran upstairs.


    As soon as he ran into the building, he heard someone greeting Yun Yi: "Doctor Chu is back?"


    ¡°Yes, Aunt Qiao, are you washing your grandson¡¯s urine again?¡±


    "No, if you don''t wash it out and hang it up at night, it won''t be used tomorrow. That kid can eat and poop, but he really doesn''t feel sorry for anyone at all."


    "You keep talking about being disgusted, but you don''t know how happy you are in your heart. I''ll go up first. See you later."


    ¡°Alas, alas, go back and rest quickly.¡±


    Huo Jingrui listened as Yun Yi went upstairs and saw that the lights in her room were on, then turned and left.


    At this time, the people in the distance also came closer, and someone recognized Huo Jingrui: "Deputy Director Huo, are you here to see Doctor Chu off again?"


    ¡°Yes, where have you and your family been playing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just for fun, it¡¯s for having an expensive meal.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, a look of embarrassment appeared on the faces of several people.


    They had heard that Deputy Director Huo was getting married the day after tomorrow, so it was obviously inappropriate to say this now: "Vice Director Huo, we are going up first, please go slowly."


    Huo Jingrui looked at their hurried escape and couldn''t help but shake his head in amusement.


    Thinking that I would be busy tomorrow, I walked away quickly.

 Chapter 764： You are really not ashamed

    Chapter 764 You are really not ashamed


    In the room of Mr. and Mrs. Ye Bingyu, Ye Wenhui said, "Have you felt that my sister has become much closer to us this time?"


    Ye Wenhao also echoed: "She is our sister, there is no reason not to be intimate with us. The last time we met, she was a little defensive and didn''t want to get closer to us. It''s normal."


    Ye Wenhui looked at his parents: "I think it has a lot to do with our attitude in handling things. I''m afraid we can''t hide our affairs in Beijing from Yun Yi."


    Hearing what her eldest son said, Xia Dongxue nodded in agreement: "I have said before that as long as we are sincere, I believe she will one day truly accept us."


    Ye Bingyu smiled and agreed: "You are right, one day the clouds will clear and the moon will shine. As long as we are sincere, I believe one day she will believe in us and rely on us. Maybe one day she will be like other people." Like a daughter, act like a spoiled child with us."


    Xia Dongxue''s eyes couldn''t help but moisten when she heard her man''s words: "This is already very good, I am very satisfied."


    At first, her daughter only recognized her as a relative, but did not agree to live together. She really couldn''t accept it in her heart. But later she figured it out and could understand her daughter''s original mood. After all, she had never lived together and she didn''t know the temperament of her family members. If we don''t come together, it''s better not to live together in the first place.


    On the other side, Huo Shanhe was also chatting with Jiang Jingya about Yunyi: "I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law is good at making wine and medicinal wine. Our Huo family is really good at making wine. Our son is not as lucky as anyone. "


    ?Jiang Jingya, who had just finished protecting her belly, sat down on the bed with a smile: "That''s right, my son''s eyes are poisonous."


    Huo Shanhe leaned his head from the other end of the bed: "You''re right, he doesn''t even look at whose son he is, he''s just as smart as I used to be."


    ?Jiang Jingya reached out and poked his forehead: "You are really not ashamed."


    Possibly due to the effect of the mulberry wine, Jiang Jingya''s face was now pale and red, which made Huo Shanhe unable to take his eyes away: "Daughter-in-law, I am able to marry you because I, Huo Shanhe, have accumulated great virtues in my past life."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Jingya''s hand, and pulled her into his arms: "I have to say, the fourth daughter-in-law''s wine is really good." Afterwards, Jiang Jingya wanted to say something else, but she was dragged in. In my arms.


    Jiang Jingya was startled. She raised her hand and punched Huo Shanhe: "What are you doing? You scared me to death."


    Huo Shanhe smiled and said, "My wife, you are really too attractive."


    When Jiang Jingya heard this, she couldn''t help but said coquettishly: "The eldest grandson is going to get a wife soon, and you still act like an old man."


    ?Huo Shanhe couldn''t help but laugh.


    He has married three wives in his life. In the eyes of outsiders, he may be considered a bit of a playboy.


    But he knew that he had given his sincerity to the previous two marriages, but it was a pity that fate played a trick on him.


    When I first married Jingya, many people said that their combination of an old man and a young wife might not last long, and even if they could go on, they might end up having different dreams as time goes by.


    But only the couple knew that after getting along for these years, they really became more and more inseparable from each other.


    ?If he said this, some people might think that they were a bit old and shameless, but he really fell in love with the woman in his arms more and more.


    Fortunately, even at this age, he is still very energetic and has never let down the woman in his arms.


    Drinking the wine made by his fourth daughter-in-law today made him have the urge of a young man until his death.

 Chapter 765： Im afraid its time to become mentally unbalanced again

    Chapter 765 I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s time to become mentally unbalanced again


    The three Huo brothers in another room were also discussing Yunyi''s wine.


    I only heard the eldest brother-in-law Lu Fuchang say: "These four younger siblings are not simple. I heard your sister say that she has medical skills, but later I found out that not only did she inherit medical skills from her family, but she also learned from Mr. Yuan. Now she can still have such good skills." Medicinal wine, the fourth child is really lucky."


    After a pause, he continued: "Your sister also likes her temperament very much. I''m afraid the house will be even more lively in the future."


    When she said this, she couldn''t help but look at Huo Gao Gao, with a hint of sympathy in her eyes.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    When the four younger siblings enter the Huo family, they may become mentally unbalanced again.


    Huo Gao Gao naturally felt the gazes of several people: "Can you please restrain yourself?"


    Huo Weidong was originally leaning on the quilt, but now he sat up straight: "It''s not like your family can''t support you. I don''t know why you have to let her go. It''s logical that this is the matter between you two." Brother should not get involved, but the fourth daughter-in-law is going to come in soon.


    As the eldest brother, I have to say a few words. You have to communicate with your wife in private about her temper. The fourth sister-in-law seems to be easy to get along with, but according to my observation, she is not a loser. How can your wife be? Gotta keep that mouth shut. "


    At this time, Lu Fuchang also echoed: "Highland, we are not partial to the fourth daughter-in-law, but your daughter-in-law does have a lot of problems. You need to persuade her more, and you can''t just let her go."


    Huo Gaodi couldn''t help but sigh heavily: "I don''t know what you are talking about. Even if I was led by her all day long, I would almost run into the ditch, but we men in Sijiu City, with every spit and nail, can''t help but sigh. She already has two children, so it¡¯s hard to break up with her, right?¡±


    Then there was only one tone in his voice: "Now that she is pregnant again, I can only persuade and explain more. Besides, I promised her back then that I would let her go and follow her for the rest of my life." Huo Qianjin''s eyes flashed. With a hint of sympathy: "Gao Gao, your promise has dragged everyone down in disguise."


    At this moment, Huo Gao Gao started to act dishonestly and said, "You go back and help me say more nice things to my eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, and my sister, so that she can''t bear it anymore, so I just avoid her. I''d like to thank you here."


    Huo Weidong rolled his eyes at him: "You are really getting thicker and thicker now."


    For a time, everyone in the room laughed.


    ?Even if Duan Zhuang''s words are unpleasant, it has not affected the relationship between their brothers, so no one cares about Huo Gao''s words.


    Early the next morning, Huo Jingrui brought breakfast over.


    After dinner, the troops were divided into two groups. The Huo family went to Huo Jingrui''s small courtyard, while the Ye family went to the Tongzi Building where Yun Yi lived, intending to go there to see what was missing from Yun Yi''s dowry. It happened that they could find a way to make up for it today. superior.


    ??Although they were only having a small affair here in Zeyang County, Ye Bingyu and Xia Dongxue did not want to wrong their daughter. They were now eager to make up for Yun Yi.


    Ye Wenze from the second room saw Yun Yi and asked: "Yun Yi, how far is Hua''an Farm Reclamation from the county and is it inconvenient to take a shuttle bus?"


    Yunyi probably guessed what Ye Wenze was going to say: "My sister Wenhui will come over today, just wait."

 Chapter 766： Stop trying to sow discord between me and my sister.

    Chapter 766 Don¡¯t try to sow discord between me and my sister.


    Ye Wenze heard Yunyi''s words and laughed: "Okay, I''ll wait for her to come over."


    Yunyi had called Hua''an Nongken a few days ago, and she asked Ye Wenhui to notify those people who had gotten along well with her before.


    Ye Wenhui asked for leave from Captain Qiao in advance and will come over this afternoon. The others will come over by shuttle bus tomorrow morning.


    Huo Jingrui personally escorted them to Tongzi Tower. When he was alone in the past, for the sake of Yunyi''s reputation, he rarely went upstairs.


    ?? Today, with the Ye family together, he naturally doesn¡¯t have to shy away.


    He led the people directly upstairs. Before he reached the door of Yunyi''s room, he was blocked by someone: "Who are you?"


    The person who stopped him was Mrs. Fu who lived at the top of the stairs.


    But as soon as she finished asking, she saw the person walking in front clearly, and immediately put on a sneer: "Deputy Director Huo, why are you here?"


    ?Suddenly thought of something, he slapped himself on the forehead: "Oh, look at what I asked, you really deserve a beating.


    Doctor Chu has not gone out today. Please go there quickly. "


    Hearing what she said, Huo Jingrui walked inside with the others.


    Xia Dongxue also nodded to Madam Fu as a greeting.


    Unexpectedly, when she was about to pass by Aunt Fu, she suddenly said: "Who are you?"


    Xia Dongxue smiled and said, "I am Yunyi''s mother."


    Then he pointed at Ye Bingyu who was talking to Huo Jingrui: "That''s my husband, Yun Yi''s father, and these are Yun Yi''s brothers."


    As soon as Mrs. Fu heard that she was Doctor Chu''s natal family, she shouted inside: "Doctor Chu, someone from your natal family is here." Huo Jingrui just stood in front of Yunyi''s door, and Yunyi opened the door: "Come in quickly."


    ?Huo Jingrui sent the person over, hurriedly said a few words to Yun Yi, and left quickly.


    Xia Dongxue saw Yun Yi''s house. Although it was not too big, it was very warmly decorated by her daughter: "Yun Yi, let''s sort out the things you prepared and see what is missing, and let them buy it separately. "


    Ye Wenhui joked: "Co-authoring, we are just working hard today?"


    Ye Wenhao deliberately said seriously: "What, you are not happy to ask you to do things for your sister?"


    Ye Wenhui rolled his eyes at his younger brother. As expected of a penman, he was really hard to guard against: "Don''t try to sow discord between me and my sister."


    Xia Dongxue didn''t care how their brothers bickered, and pulled Yun Yi towards the place where the makeup accessories were placed.


    Yun Yi originally wanted to say, ¡®I don¡¯t lack anything¡¯.


    But looking at Xia Dongxue''s enthusiastic momentum, it was not easy to offend, so he followed her to the arranged dowry: "Anyway, we will return to Beijing in a short time, so we didn''t prepare too much. After all, we still have to go. It¡¯s too much trouble in Beijing.¡±


    Yunyi explained everything to her, and Xia Dongxue said: "According to what you just said, it is really not advisable to prepare too many things. In this case, mom will give you the money, and you will buy whatever you need later."


    As he said that, he took out a few red envelopes from his bag: "Your grandfather and second uncle can''t travel long distances. Your second uncle, second aunt, and third uncle and third aunt are too busy at work these days to ask for leave. However, they But I came here with my thoughts.¡±


    After that, Xia Dongxue took out several big red envelopes: "This is from your grandpa, this is from your second grandpa, and this is from your third uncle and the others."


    At this time, cousin Ye Wenze also took out two red envelopes from his pocket: "One is given to you by my parents, and the other is given to you by my third brother. You are not allowed to refuse."

 Chapter 767： We will always be your strongest support

    Chapter 767 We will always be your strongest support


    Yunyi knew that she couldn''t refuse the red envelope. After all, it was the blessing from her family: "Thank you to my second uncle and aunt for me, and thank you to my third brother for the red envelope."


    Ye Wenze looked at Yun Yi and said with a smile, "You''re welcome. If they hadn''t had something to do in their unit these days and couldn''t ask for leave, they would definitely have followed."


    Yun Yi smiled lightly and said: "It''s okay, I have to go back to Beijing to hold a banquet at the end of the year anyway."


    While they were talking, two brothers, Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenhao, also came up: "Yiyi, this is ours."


    Speaking, one of them handed over a red envelope.


    Yun Yi smiled and took it: "Then I won''t be polite."


    The second brother Ye Wenhao wanted to reach out and touch Yunyi''s head, but thought of something and took it back: "You don''t need to be polite with your brother."


    Ye Wenhui also answered: "Yes, we will always be your strongest support."


    At this time, Ye Wenze on the side also interjected: "And me, you and... If you have anything to say in the future, tell the third brother."


    He originally wanted to say that you are the same as Wen Hui and Wen Yue, they are all our sisters, but he was afraid of arousing Yun Yi''s displeasure, so he quickly changed his mind.


    ?Looking at their competing performances one by one, to be honest, I was really touched: "Thank you, I will try to integrate with everyone in the future, and please give me some time."


    Xia Dongxue, who was watching their interaction from the side, excitedly raised her hand and grabbed Ye Bingyu''s arm after hearing Yunyi''s words, and said with a trembling voice: "Bingyu, did you hear that?"


    Ye Bingyu naturally heard it and put his hand on Xia Dongxue''s hand excitedly: "That''s great. Let them move around more when they return to Beijing."


    At this moment, there were footsteps outside the corridor, and soon there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Wenze, who was closest to the door, opened the door. Before he could react, a figure rushed over: "Brother, I miss you so much."


    Ye Wenze was unprepared and took several steps back before steadying himself: "Girl, can''t you be more ladylike?"


    Ye Wenhui said with some excitement: "Brother, I finally met you, how can I care so much." Ye Wenze took the person out of his arms: "I haven''t said hello to my uncle and aunt."


    Ye Wenhui then stood up with some reluctance, tilted her head and looked behind Ye Wenze: "Uncle, aunt, eldest brother, second brother."


    Xia Dongxue saw Ye Wenhui who had turned a few shades darker. She quickly walked forward and pulled the person in front of her and looked her up and down: "Well, she is in good spirits."


    She was too shy to say bad things, for fear that the child would feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Wenhui glanced at the room, and then asked: "Didn''t my parents come over?"


    As he spoke, he turned around and looked at his own brother.


    Ye Wenze saw his sister looking over and quickly explained: "My parents are very busy at work these days and can''t take leave at all."


    A flash of disappointment flashed in Ye Wenhui''s eyes: "I said I could see them."


    Xia Dongxue pulled Wenhui and Yunyi to sit beside the bed: "Wenhui, is there still work at the Farm Reclamation Group now?"


    Ye Wenhui laughed: "There isn''t much work in the fields anymore. I''ve been drying vegetables and peeling peanuts recently."


    Xia Dongxue looked at Ye Wenhui''s hand and the calluses on it, her eyes full of heartache: "I don''t know when you can go back?"


    As soon as Yun heard this, she looked at Ye Wenhui: "Sister, how is your review going?"


    Ye Wenhui nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said: "Listen to your instructions and read whenever you have time."


    Yunyi said that opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. She knew that her sister would not talk nonsense. Anyway, there were no other entertainment activities after work, so it would be good to read more books.


    As soon as Yun heard her answer, she said happily: "That''s good."

 Chapter 768： Its really time to take a trip

    Chapter 768 It¡¯s really time to take a trip


    Seeing that it was getting late, Yun Yi stood up: "It''s almost noon, what do you want to eat?"


    Xia Dongxue said at this time: "Let''s not go out. Just make something to eat at home."


    Ye Bingyu heard what his wife said and understood what she meant, so he agreed: "Yes, just cook and eat it at home."


    Xia Dongxue was afraid that Yun Yi would not agree: "Yun Yi, I just want you to try my mother''s cooking."


    Yunyi saw the emotion in her eyes and probably guessed what she was thinking: "Okay."


    In order to prepare for emergencies, she made preparations in advance, so the ingredients at home are quite abundant: "Look at what you need. If you don''t have it at home, I will go out and buy it."


    Xia Dongxue had seen the reserves on the shelf in her room before: "Let''s keep it simple and just make braised noodles."


    Yun smiled and said: "Okay, I just stewed a pot of meat the day before yesterday and cut it into a plate later."


    Ye Wenhui was delighted when she heard this: "Yunyi, did you stew it specially and just wait for me to eat it?"


    Yun looked at her expression and said, "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Wenhui turned around and explained to everyone: "You are really lucky. Yun Yi''s cooking skills are like this."


    Speaking, he gestured with a thumbs up.


    Xia Dongxue looked at an earthen pot under the shelf: "Is it noodles or something?"


    Yun opened the lid of the crock pot: "This is the tomato sauce I pickled before. When I stir-fry vegetables and stir-fry, I add some to it to make it taste better. Of course, you can also eat it directly with sugar. It tastes great too." Thinking of something, Yunyi took out some sun-dried eggplants from the shelf: "Today we are going to stir-fry two kinds of sauteed seeds. I learned how to cook them with educated youths from other places. I think the noodles with the sauteed seeds are quite delicious."


    Since there was braised pork, Xia Dongxue simply made egg stew, and then made tomato and eggplant sauce under Yun Yi''s command.


    The noodles were made by Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenhao. Of course, Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenze were not idle either. Even Ye Bingyu was assigned the task of peeling garlic, and the room was full of joy.


    The following matters will be left to Ye Wenhui and the others.


    Xia Dongxue looked at their busy figures: "Fortunately, your house has a balcony. If you cook in the corridor, you will have more worries."


    Yunyi agreed: "Fortunately, Jingrui understands my temperament and helped me choose this room. You don''t know that if someone cooks in the corridor, if someone cooks good food, the children from each family will come over and give it to me." It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give it, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    Xia Dongxue naturally understood what she said. After all, she was like that when she lived in the military family home.


    Yunyi directed her eldest brother to open the casserole on the balcony, and took out a piece of braised pork and a piece of braised pork liver: "Brother, you cut it into slices, and everyone will put them directly into the noodle bowl to eat with noodles. "


    Ye Bingyu and Xia Dongxue ate the first pot noodles. Ye Bingyu had long been greedy for the meat braised by his daughter. After eating it, he looked intoxicated and gave his daughter a thumbs up: "I can''t blame that girl Wenhui for thinking about this." One bite, the taste is amazing.¡±


    Xia Dongxue has always been full of praises. The Chu family has raised their daughter very well, and she is really grateful.


    After they had finished eating, Xia Dongxue pulled Ye Bingyu aside: "After Yunyi and the others return to Beijing, they will definitely take Jingrui to pay homage to her adoptive parents. You can talk to your daughter later and we will go there together. "


    Having been married for many years, Ye Bingyu knew what she was thinking without asking: "Okay, it''s really time to go."

 Chapter 769： Dont take chances

    Chapter 769: Don¡¯t take chances


    Ye Wenhui¡¯s dried tomato and eggplant sauce: ¡°Yun Yi, I didn¡¯t expect that the combination of eggplant and tomatoes would be so delicious. Coupled with the meat you braised, it¡¯s really hard to stop eating. I¡¯m almost full.¡±


    Ye Wenze also echoed: "This is the first time I have tasted this kind of savory. It tastes really good."


    When Yun saw that they liked eating, she laughed: "I''ll go out in a while to see if I can still buy meat. I''ll braise some for you when I come back and take it back to eat."


    Ye Wenze quickly waved his hand and said, "No, you''d better have a good rest and prepare to be a beautiful bride."


    Yun looked at them with a smile: "I will direct you to do it yourself. Anyway, you have nothing to do in the afternoon."


    Ye Wenze looked at Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenhao sitting on the other side.


    Ye Wenhui and the others really like this braised pork: "I will go out in the afternoon. If I can buy meat, let Yun Yi direct us to braise it ourselves."


    After dinner, Ye Wenhui and the others packed up and went out together to try their luck and see if they could buy meat.


    ?Xia Dongxue and Ye Wenhui are helping Yun Yi sort out the dowry that she will bring tomorrow.


    Ye Wenhui looked at what Yunyi had prepared: "I really didn''t expect that my sister is not married yet, but your sister who has just returned home is married first."


    When she said this, she felt very reluctant to part with her. Although Yun Yi had only just recognized her, she really liked this sister.


    Yun Yi was afraid that what she said would affect her mother''s mood, so she changed the topic: "When are you and Zheng Xuewen going to get married?"


    When Ye Wenhui heard the question, she glanced sideways at her eldest aunt Xia Dongxue, and then said: "He wrote to his family and told them in a letter that he would wait until he got back during the Chinese New Year." Yun looked at her expression and said, "Zheng Xuewen How to say?"


    Ye Wenhui actually laughed at this moment: "He said we would go back together during the New Year, and then we would formally visit my parents. As for his family affairs, that is his business."


    Ye Wenhui is not one to suffer losses. She has already thought about it. If Zheng Xuewen''s mother objects, she will definitely not rush forward. After all, it''s not like she can''t get married, so she has to come to her door to seek abuse.


    Xia Dongxue understood now: "No matter how good a man is to you, if things at home are not settled, you will still be bullied when you marry. Don''t take chances and think that as long as your husband is on your side, you are harming yourself." ¡±


    Yunyi didn¡¯t expect that her own mother would have such a forward-looking view, and couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up in her heart.


    The people outside were quite lucky. Although they didn''t buy much meat, they bought two sets of livers and hearts, and a lot of ribs.


    Ye Wenze walked in and asked immediately: "Yiyi, can the ribs be marinated?"


    Yun smiled and said, "Of course you can. I still have a lot of eggs. I''ll boil them and marinate them for you when the time comes."


    Ye Wenze was a little embarrassed: "No, these are enough for us to eat on the road. If we want to eat it later, we can just braise it ourselves."


    Yun Yi stopped talking about this topic. He stood up and directed them to deal with it before starting to talk about it.


    ?The smell of this braised pork is so overpowering, it made the children in the building cry a lot. They heard noises in the house, which made them feel guilty in the house.


    As to why this didn¡¯t happen before, it¡¯s because Yunyi had braised the pork in the space before. The previous pot of braised pork was taken out in advance and put on the balcony after it was braised in the space.

 Chapter 770： Wait for me to pick you up tomorrow

    Chapter 770 Wait for me to pick you up tomorrow


    For dinner, Xia Dongxue and Yun Yi did not go out.


    ?Huo Jingrui came over and took the others out to eat.


    It happened that Xia Dongxue was chatting with Yun Yi about some things between husband and wife. When Yun Yi, an old driver, heard this, she blushed a little and her heart skipped a beat.


    When the Ye family came back, Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenhao each held a red leather suitcase.


    Yunyi asked aloud: "Where did you get the suitcase?"


    The two brothers looked at Ye Bingyu who was walking behind.


    I heard Ye Bingyu laugh and say: "Before coming to Beijing, I went to the wedding of an old friend''s son, and when his daughter-in-law came in, there were two red suitcases like this in her dowry.


    ??So I asked my old friend to ask where he bought the suitcase. His wife said that a family member asked someone to buy it at the sea market.


    After that, I couldn''t find it in the Beijing Department Store, so I went to Friendship Consultation. It turned out that there was only one there. Good things come in pairs, so I went to their leader and explained what I wanted. After they knew my needs, they came from Haishi. The goods have been adjusted over there.


    I was afraid something might change midway, so I didn¡¯t say anything. When I went out just now, I looked for a place and made a phone call. Only then did I know that the suitcase had arrived. "


    ??He said it lightly, but because of these pair of red leather suitcases, he found a lot of connections and was able to be transferred from Shanghai to Zeyang County in such a short period of time.


    Yun Yi stared at the pair of red suitcases for a long time, then raised his head and looked at Ye Bingyu: "Thank you, Dad."


    After hearing what Yunyi said, Ye Bingyu was excited: "This is what dad should do. There is no need to say thank you to dad."


    Xia Dongxue reorganized Yunyi''s dowry, put part of it into a suitcase, and put the rest in separate packages.


    Seeing that the dowry was neatly arranged, Xia Dongxue asked tentatively: "Yiyi, can mom call you that?"


    Yunyi smiled and nodded: "Of course." Xia Dongxue''s eyes were a little moist: "Yiyi, remember, your parents and brothers are always behind you and will always be your backing."


    Yun saw tears in her eyes and knew that she felt uncomfortable, so she stretched out her hand and gave Xia Dongxue a hug: "Mom, don''t worry, Jingrui is very good, and my parents-in-law and sister-in-law are not difficult to get along with, so don''t worry.


    Besides, you also said that the Ye family will always be my backing. "


    Xia Dongxue hugged Yunyi tightly: "Yiyi, thank you."


    Yunyi knew what she meant: "I don''t blame you for what happened back then. After all, you are also victims. I have lived a very happy life since I came to my adoptive parents'' home, so you don''t need to feel that you owe me anything. On the contrary, I also have to thank you for giving me life.


    Besides, those who have done wrong have already received the punishment they deserve. There is no need for us to worry about the past or the future. We can just cherish the present. "


    ??The Ye family members present heard Yun Yi''s words and couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. The Chu family really educated Yun Yi very well.


    Since we have decided to get along well with each other in the future, we naturally have to make it clear so that they don¡¯t have to be so cautious about themselves.


    After the Ye family went upstairs, Huo Jingrui stood downstairs, looking at the room where Yun Yi was.


    ??He really wanted to send the Ye family to the door, even if they couldn''t see anyone, just listen to their voices, but Ms. Jiang had repeatedly told them that they couldn''t meet today.


    I was also afraid of leaving a bad impression on the Ye family, so I could only endure it.


    When he looked up at the window again, he saw a familiar person. He waved to the window excitedly like a young boy and said with his lips: "Wait for me to pick you up tomorrow."


    He knew that she could see clearly and understand.

 Chapter 771： marry

    Chapter 771 Marriage


    The next day, Huo Jingrui got up early and opened the door. The people who would come to help would also arrive soon.


    Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui originally discussed that both of them lived in a family courtyard, and the Tongzi Building was not too far from the courtyard, so Huo Jingrui could just ride a bicycle to pick up the bride.


    ??But Jiang Jingya didn''t agree and came over early in the morning: "Son, quickly take out the red cloth we **** last night."


    When Huo Jiayuan heard her mother''s words, she ran into the wedding room without waiting for her fourth brother to make a move. After a while, she took out the big red flowers tied with red cloth that they prepared yesterday.


    At this time, the door of Director Feng¡¯s house also opened.


    Aunt Feng walked out of the courtyard: "Sister Jiang, let me help you."


    ??Jiang Jingya greeted with a smile: "That''s a good feeling."


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was movement from several houses nearby.


    ?A few people tied the big red flowers to the front of the car, which looked festive at first sight.


    After tying up both cars, Jiang Jingya clapped her hands and said, "It''s done."


    Aunt Feng also smiled and echoed: "It''s really different when you dress up like this. It makes you happy when you look at it."


    After that, helpers arrived one after another.


    ??Huo Jingrui was wearing a brand new Chinese tunic suit today. He was about 1.8 meters tall and stood upright, which made many young girls and young wives who came to watch the excitement bewildered.


    After a while, the young man who went to pick up the bride was followed by a burst of booing.


    On Yunyi''s side, Xia Dongxue dug Yunyi out of bed early in the morning: "My dear girl, get up."


    Yunyi slept late last night, and now she was very sleepy. After letting out a soft ''hmm'', she turned over and fell asleep again.


    Xia Dongxue saw that the person was asleep again, so she went to prepare hot water for washing her face.


    After she had everything ready, she gently pushed Yunyi: "Yiyi, it''s time to get up and freshen up. The person to pick up the bride will be here later." Yunyi also knew that he couldn''t stay in bed today, so he hurriedly sat up. He stood up: "Mom, what time is it?"


    Xia Dongxue heard her daughter calling her mother so naturally, and her face was full of excitement: "It''s half past six."


    As soon as Yun got up, she heard Ye Wenhui''s voice from outside the door: "Auntie, Yiyi, are you up?"


    Xia Dongxue hurried over and opened the door: "You are really early enough."


    Ye Wenhui raised the breakfast in her hand: "Uncle asked me to come here to deliver breakfast first and see if you are up. They will come back after breakfast outside."


    I think about it, I am also afraid that my daughter will have to dress up soon, and it will be inconvenient for them to come up.


    Yunyi had just brushed her teeth when she heard Xia Dongxue say: "Yiyi, eat first and put on makeup later."


    Yun thought the same thing, so as not to have to touch up her makeup later.


    After eating a portion of soy milk, an egg, and a fried dough stick, Yunyi went to brush her teeth again, changed her clothes first, and then prepared to put on makeup.


    With the blessing of space, Yunyi''s skin is so tender that it can ooze water, and there is no need to apply anything else to her face. She slightly trimmed her eyebrows, applied homemade skin cream, and finally applied homemade lipstick.


    Standing nearby, Ye Wenhui was dumbfounded: "Sister, your skin is really dewy. If you tweak it a little bit like this, your beauty will look like it came out of a painting. Your Huo Jingrui will definitely not be able to take his eyes away."


    Even though this was not the first time she had married in several lifetimes, she couldn''t help but blush when she heard these words and thought of Huo Jingrui''s appearance.


    As the two were talking, they heard another voice outside.


    Ye Wenhui heard the sound and ran directly to the door: "Why are you here so early?"


    Qiao Wenyu''s voice came in: "It''s not because we''re afraid of delaying things. We came here in a transport team car and got up in the middle of the night."


    Yunyi looked at the people at the door and said, "Thank you for your hard work."

 Chapter 772： Marriage 2

    Chapter 772 Marriage 2


    At this time, Ye Wenhui, who came up after dinner, said hello: "You are all friends of my family. Thank you for coming all the way to attend her wedding. I brought food back. Come in and have something hot." Warm yourself up.¡±


    Ye Wenhui saw Zheng Xuewen stunned, and quickly introduced him: "This is Yun Yi''s eldest brother, my first cousin Ye Wenhui."


    He said to Ye Wenhui again: "Brother, this is Zheng Xuewen."


    When Ye Wenhui heard Zheng Xuewen''s name, he looked directly over, making Zheng Xuewen tense up: "Are you Zheng Xuewen?"


    Hearing the question, Zheng Xuewen couldn''t help but his heart beat faster: "Hello, big brother, I am Zheng Xuewen, Wenhui''s partner."


    Ye Wenze, who was following upstairs, happened to hear this and couldn''t help but speed up his pace. He stood at the door and looked at Zheng Xuewen.


    Zheng Xuewen, who had his back turned to him, suddenly felt a chill on the back of his neck.


    ?? couldn''t help but turn around and look over, and saw a **** man who was about 45% similar to Ye Wenhui standing at the door. He immediately thought of something: "Hello, brother."


    Ye Wenze raised his eyebrows slightly: "Are you calling me?"


    Ye Wenhui saw that her eldest brother was coming up, took a few steps forward, took his arm, and reached out to pinch her own brother''s arm: "Brother, this is Zheng Xuewen."


    She had written a letter back and confessed to her family before.


    Ye Wenze naturally understood the meaning of his sister''s little action just now. In addition, today is his cousin''s big day, and this man is here to attend his cousin''s wedding, so he will not do anything.


    However, he was not too enthusiastic. He just nodded slightly to Zheng Xuewen as a greeting: "We will talk later." Zheng Xuewen quickly nodded in agreement: "Okay, it all depends on brother."


    I have to say that he is feeling quite uneasy now. After all, his mother had gone back on her words when she wrote a letter before, which made him very angry. He was afraid that his uncle would ask about family affairs in the future.


    He had already thought about it before. He could no longer wait until the Chinese New Year. He would ask for leave and go back to the capital soon to see what happened to his mother.


    The rest of the Ye family also went upstairs. At this time, the door of the Peng family next door opened: "Comrade Ye, if you can''t sit over there, just ask people to sit where I like. Deputy Factory Manager Huo followed in advance We said hello."


    Ye Bingyu didn¡¯t expect that his son-in-law would think of this level, so he couldn¡¯t help but give him another point: ¡°Excuse me, there really can¡¯t be too many people sitting in the room over there.¡±


    Behind him, Ye Wenhao didn''t wait for his father''s instructions, but called to the people who came from Hua''an Farm: "We brought breakfast, you guys, come to this house with me."


    Yunyi naturally heard what her second brother said, and was afraid that they would be embarrassed, so she said: "You guys and my second brother go to the neighbor next door to have a hot meal to warm yourself up, and come back later."


    As he spoke, he motioned to Qiao Wenyu: "Wenyu, please help me greet the people at Hua''an Farm Reclamation."


    Qiao Wenyu laughed: "Don''t worry, we are all our own people, you can just be a beautiful bride today."


    ??Wei Zijia looked at Yunyi''s clothes with envy on his face: I don''t know when he and Wen Yu will reach this point?


    Qiao Wenyu, who was beside her, turned around and saw this scene, and said softly: "I will have a showdown with my family when I get back during the Chinese New Year. I won''t keep you waiting too long."


    Wei Zijia didn''t expect Qiao Wenyu to say this at this time, and his face turned red instantly: "I know."


    After saying that, he quickly walked towards Yunyi shyly.

 Chapter 773： Marriage three

    Ye Bingyu and the others thought yesterday that someone might be on the road and miss breakfast today.


    ??So I said hello to the state-owned hotel outside in advance and made a reservation.


    With Huo Jingrui¡¯s relationship, he readily agreed.


    ?No, after they ate, they packed up a lot and came back. There was no room to put the soy milk, so they brought back a big basin from a state-owned restaurant.


    Wei Zijia approached Yunyi: "Yunyi, congratulations."


    Yunyi stretched out her hand to hold her: "Thank you."


    She originally wanted to make fun of her and Qiao Wenyu, but thinking about the situation of the Qiao family, she was afraid that Wei Zijia would think too much, so she changed the topic: "Captain Qiao and the others didn''t come with you?"


    Wei Zijia smiled and said: "They came with us in the transportation team car. Captain Qiao and the others went directly to Comrade Huo. They also said that they would come with the person who picked up the bride."


    At this time, Zeng¡¯s colleague from the health department, Kong Jiaqiao, also came over: ¡°Dr. Chu, congratulations.¡±


    Yun smiled and said: "Thank you, have you been busy recently?"


    Kong Jiaqiao said with a smile: "Dr. Qiu has something to do at home and has taken a long leave. The clinic is short of manpower these days. Otherwise, it would be impossible to send only one of my representatives here."


    Thinking of something, she whispered: "After you left, a female doctor came over from the clinic. You don''t know how pretentious she is. She ordered us around as usual. She even asked Nurse Chen and me to prepare meals.


    ??It was Dr. Qiu who said something to her that day, so he stopped calling us, but he didn''t treat us well day by day. "


    Having never met anyone or been involved in anything, it¡¯s really hard to comment: ¡°How long has Doctor Qiu been on leave?¡±


    ??Kong Jiaqiao sighed: "It remains to be seen whether I can come back before the end of the year."


    Yun Yi frowned slightly. It seemed that Dr. Qiu had something going on at home. Without his dedicated nature, he would not have been able to take such a long leave.


    It seems that I have to ask around later to see if I can help. After all, when I first arrived at the clinic, Dr. Qiu helped me a lot.


    The two chatted for a while, and then they heard someone shouting outside: "The groom is here, the groom is here." Kong Jiaqiao quickly gave up his position and stood aside.


    Just heard Ye Wenhui shout: "Hurry and block the door."


    At this time, people from the Machinery Factory Staff Hospital also came. Some good colleagues who were with Yun Yiyi directly joined the team blocking the door, and it was very lively for a while.


    ?Ye Wenhui was familiar with Huo Jingrui. First, he asked Huo Jingrui to show his physical strength, and then asked him to show his loyalty to Yun. How could this be difficult to attract Huo Jingrui? After a while, there were cheers from outside.


    In the end, Huo Jingrui shouted loudly: "Daughter-in-law, I''m here to pick you up."


    I don¡¯t know who took the lead in shouting ¡°good¡±, and then the cheers started one after another.


    ?? Huo Jingrui saw that the door was not open yet, so he directly stuffed the red envelope he had prepared in advance through the crack in the door.


    ?The people who blocked the door closed in when they saw it was good, but they were afraid of making too much noise and delaying the auspicious event. After accepting the red envelope, they gave up the place.


    As soon as Huo Jingrui entered the door, he saw Yun Yi sitting on the bed.


    I was filled with emotions for a moment: they could finally be together again.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Yier, I''m here to pick you up."


    ??The people who came to watch the fun started booing again when they heard Huo Jingrui calling Yunyi that way.


    ??While everyone was cheering, Huo Jingrui and Yun Yi bowed to the Ye family couple: "Mom and Dad, I will treat Yun Yi well, please don''t worry."


    On the day of what to say, they said that Ye Bingyu and Xia Dongxue did not repeat those words, and they asked them to go out.


    In front of so many people, Huo Jingrui hugged the princess directly, picked him up, and strode outside. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 774： Married four

    Chapter 774 Marriage 4


    After all, this is not the home court, and more importantly, it is better to keep a low profile these days. In the end, Jingrui did not want to wrong Yun too much, so he arranged six tables.


    As soon as she got downstairs, Yun Yi saw a jeep with big red flowers on it: "Why did it change to a jeep?"


    ?Huo Jingrui pretended to be innocent: "This is what mom meant."


    Hearing this, and thinking about the car they drove when they came, I also knew that it was my mother-in-law and the others who had done this intentionally.


    ??Huo Jingrui gently put the person in the back seat of the car, and then got in himself.


    Seeing the people from the Ye family getting into the car, Huo Jingrui said: "Let''s go."


    ?After that, Huo Jingrui¡¯s comrades who came over to help pick up the bride even threw handfuls of wedding candies into the crowd of onlookers: ¡°Everyone is happy.¡±


    Xia Dongxue''s eyes turned red the moment Yun Yi was carried out of the door by Huo Jingrui. Tears kept rolling in her eyes. As she watched the motorcade drive away, she could no longer hold back and quickly returned to the room upstairs.


    ?Ye Bingyu patted Xia Dongxue''s shoulder gently: "Jing Rui is a nice person. I won''t treat my daughter badly in the future. Don''t worry."


    Xia Dongxue naturally knew this, but she just felt very uncomfortable: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine in a while. I know Jingrui will definitely take good care of Yunyi, but when I think that my daughter has just recognized her, I haven''t bothered to feel good about it. It becomes someone else¡¯s home again.¡±


    As he said that, the tears fell down directly.


    Ye Bingyu quickly took out the handkerchief from his pocket: "Didn''t Yun Yi say that they will return to Beijing at the end of the year, and there will be more opportunities to meet in the future. Even if she gets married, it will not affect our kindness to her, what do you think? "


    Xia Dongxue thought about it. It was her daughter''s big day and she should be happy, so she took the handkerchief from Ye Bingyu''s hand and wiped the tears on her face: "You are right."


    ?Thinking about how much closer they were to Yunyi this time, they felt very close to each other. They thought that if they get along more in the future, they will definitely get closer. When I thought about it, I felt a lot better.


    On the other side, Ben lived in a family compound and drove a jeep. Even though he took a detour, he still arrived quickly.


    ?Jiang Jingya and Huo Shanhe couldn''t stay in the house any longer after hearing someone shouting "I''m back."


    ?Last time the second daughter-in-law of the Li family entered the compound, she was pricked several times with pins by some unscrupulous creature. She had to keep an eye on her.


    ??Huo Jingrui still didn''t listen to Yun Yi''s advice and took the person out of the car directly. He didn''t put the person down until he entered the room: "Daughter-in-law, the ceremony will be completed in a moment. Let''s go get the marriage certificate first, and then go to the cafeteria."


    Jing Rui had mentioned this matter to her before, so she naturally had no objection.


    Soon, someone came in to call for help.


    ??A table was set up in the courtyard, with a portrait of the chairman hanging above it. Following the current fashion, they invited Director Feng to be their officiant.


    ?According to Director Feng''s chanting, the couple first made a declaration to the chairman''s portrait, then bowed to the chairman''s portrait, then bowed to their parents, and finally bowed to the guests who came to attend the wedding today. The ceremony was completed!


    The two of them drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau amidst everyone¡¯s blessings.


    Soon, each of them had two certificate-like marriage certificates in their hands. They looked at the marriage certificates in their hands repeatedly, and their emotions were beyond words.


    Yun Yi raised the marriage certificate in her hand: "We are together."


    Huo Jingrui''s eyes were full of affection: "Yes, we are together."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but think of the words "Three Lives and Three Worlds" in the void of her previous life. The two of them raised their heads and looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 775： Chapter 775 What are you going to do in broad daylight?

    The two of them looked at each other in the distance, their eyes full of tenderness and sweetness.


    ?Three lifetimes apart, the tacit understanding between them no longer needs words to express. It can be expressed with just a look. The two have already understood each other.


    ??Huo Jingrui stretched out his hand, Yun Yi put her hand in his, and the two of them walked toward the jeep parked at the door.


    When the two of them returned to the family home, almost all the people who had heard the news and came to attend the wedding had arrived.


    Seeing them get out of the jeep, someone started to boo.


    Especially Guo Qiming and Zhang Lijun who came from the city, Xiao Caihong kept smiling and walked to Yunyi with a smile: "Sister-in-law, congratulations on your marriage, I wish you a happy marriage forever. "


    Yunyi smiled at her and said, "Thank you, I am indeed from a scholarly family."


    He looked at her belly, which had grown quite a bit now: "Why did you follow him here with a big belly?"


    ?Xiao Caihong touched his belly with one hand: "If it weren''t for you, I would still be living in dire straits. I would have to come over and give my blessings when my benefactor gets married."


    Yunyi can naturally understand her mood: "Okay, I have received the blessing. I will ask Qiming to take you to my sister-in-law''s room to rest for a while. There are many people today, so please pay more attention."


    Xiao Caihong''s face was full of happiness and satisfaction: "Don''t worry, I will be careful."


    It is said that the first three days of a wedding are everything, and there will be people clamoring for the newlyweds to offer cigarettes.


    Yunyi certainly knew about this unwritten custom, but as long as everyone didn''t go too far, it didn''t matter if she cooperated on this big day.


    After all, marriage is about being lively and lively.


    ??Huo Jingrui is not a stingy person and has already prepared many cartons of cigarettes. Not to mention that Jiang Jingya, a mother, started preparing a long time ago. Among the things she brought, there were many cartons of Qianmen cigarettes.


    ??When everyone saw Huo Jingrui taking out Daqianmen cigarettes, their enthusiasm was unprecedentedly high. Fortunately, because of Huo Jingrui''s identity, everyone kept making troubles and no one dared to go too far.


    When they arrived at the back, Huo Jingrui no longer asked Yun Yi to come forward to light cigarettes for them. Instead, he stepped forward and spread a circle of cigarettes for everyone one by one. Now the people who could not squeeze in outside the door were all smiling, and these blessing words That means taking money out for free.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Huo Weidong and the others called their brothers to go to the cafeteria.


    ??Huo Jingrui set up six tables in the cafeteria and calculated the number of guests. In order to avoid mistakes, he not only arranged for people to greet the guests in advance, but also gave a list of people.


    As for other uninvited people, if someone goes over to send blessings, small red paper bags containing peanuts, melon seeds and sugar are specially stored at the door, and they will be distributed when the time comes to make everyone happy.


    ? Huo Shanhe and Jiang Jingya agreed with their son''s approach. After all, they also understood that their son would not stay here long and it would be difficult to repay favors.


    ?Before the wedding banquet started, Huo Shanhe and Ye Bingyu sent blessings to the newlyweds, and Director Feng, the officiant, announced the start of the wedding banquet.


    After a wedding banquet, even Yun Yi''s physique was exhausted. Everyone was really too enthusiastic, and the program was one after another.


    Huo Jingrui also accepted the wine today. Fortunately, Yun Yi gave him sobering medicine in advance.


    After the wedding banquet was over and the two saw off the guests at the door, Jiang Jingya hurriedly urged them to go back and rest.


    After that, she asked Huo Shanhe to take a few sons and son-in-law to clean up here, and she accompanied the Ye family back to Yunyi''s side.


    Before leaving, Jiang Jingya specially whispered a few words to Huo Shanhe before leaving.


    ?? Huo Jingrui took Yun Yi back to the small courtyard and locked the door directly without waiting for Yun Yi to say anything.


    As soon as Yun heard the noise, her face turned red: "What are you going to do in broad daylight?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 776： Fourth child, this is too impatient.

    Huo Jingrui knew at a glance that she was thinking wrongly, but he still wanted to tease her: "What do you think?"


    Even though he is already an experienced driver, Yun Yi is really shy now: "Don''t act like crazy, everyone should be back soon."


    Huo Jingrui laughed out loud: "Where did Yi''er go?"


    Yun Yi then realized that he had been misled, and said angrily: "Ignore you."


    With that said, he turned around and was about to walk into the house, but Huo Jingrui pulled him away: "Okay, don''t be angry anymore, I was wrong."


    Yun Yi raised her head and looked at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Jingrui¡¯s lips curved up in a big arc: ¡°As long as my wife is unhappy, it must be my fault.¡±


    Yun Yi saw his expression and was about to tell him the truth when she heard Huo Jingrui say: "Daughter-in-law, if you continue to pursue this, they are really going to come back."


    After he finished speaking, he went directly to the window and drew the curtains.


    Yunyi understood now, and the next second they disappeared into the house.


    Huo Jingrui took the clothes he needed to change and brought them to the hot spring pool. He also picked a lot of fruits.


    When he came over, Yunyi had already taken off her clothes and entered the pool, and hid on the opposite side.


    ??He also knew why Jingrui was anxious to enter the space as soon as he came back. After all, both of them drank a lot today, and the smell of alcohol on their bodies was really too strong.


    ??He knew that Yunyi had mysophobia and knew that she would definitely have to wash up before going to bed. Entering the space would not only save time, but also provide more privacy. After all, there were many people at home today.


    As for whether anyone would notice something unusual, it didn''t exist at all. After all, he had specially separated a bathroom in their house, so even if he opened the door a little late, it would be reasonable.


    Huo Jingrui came over and saw this scene: "Daughter-in-law, are you seducing me?"


    Yun Yi glared at him and said, "Don''t be weird, you''re in a hurry." Huo Jingrui was bewitched by these words for a moment and said excitedly: "I''ll come right away."


    Just as he entered the water, Yunyi had already taken a homemade bathrobe from the pool and put it on before getting out of the water.


    Huo Jingrui saw that he had been fooled, but there was no way he could let the person go. He jumped up and pulled the person back into the water.


    ?Then you and I walked back and forth in the hot spring pool, and finally the two of them hugged each other tightly and kissed inseparably.


    ??Huo Jingrui restrained his **** and let go before he lost control: "You annoying little goblin, let''s see how I deal with you tonight."


    He also knew that his family members would be back soon after finishing their cleaning.


    ??In addition, people from the family home will definitely come to the house with their children to ask for candy. They can''t be rude.


    ?So he sent Yunyi out of the hot spring pool again, put another bathrobe on her, and kissed her on the forehead: "You go change clothes first, I''ll be right back."


    Yun Yi said softly: "This man is really tormenting."


    The two of them packed up and changed their clothes. Not long after they came out, Huo Shanhe came back with his son and son-in-law. However, the voices of several people spoke very low, for fear of disturbing the two people who were resting in the room, but when they saw Behind the drawn curtains.


    ?Huo Gaodi spoke first: "Fourth brother, this is too impatient."


    Huo Qianjin glared at him, but said leisurely: "After all, he is twenty-five years old, so it is understandable."


    Huo Weidong, who was following them, twitched the corners of his mouth: "Okay, are there any brothers like you?"


    But as soon as the words changed, he said: "I''m afraid I can''t hold it in for a long time."


    Lu Fuchang, who was following behind, laughed out loud: "When I get back, I will report to the fourth child and tell him everything you said." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 777： I’m being disliked and I don’t even know it.

    Huo Shanhe, who was walking at the back, felt that his sons were right, but was it appropriate to say this at this time?


    He couldn''t help but whisper: "It seems you are still not tired enough. Do you want to find something more for you?"


    ?When several people heard this, they didn''t dare to make fun of him anymore and quickly ran away.


    After a while, just as Huo Jingrui had imagined, a neighbor brought his children over to ask for wedding candies.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Huo Jingrui opened the curtain first, then turned around to see that Yun Yi had packed up, and then opened the door.


    Soon a woman with a child came over and said, "Deputy Factory Director Huo and Dr. Chu are happily married and may have a son soon."


    ? Huo Jingrui nodded and thanked, while Yun Yi held a tray and was responsible for delivering the wedding candies.


    One afternoon, people never stop.


    ??Had I not taken the time to take a bath in space, I would have been really overwhelmed.


    After the sky darkened, the courtyard finally became quiet.


    ?At this time Jiang Jingya also came back with Huo Jiayuan.


    Smelling the smell of vegetables coming from the kitchen, Huo Jiayuan trotted into the kitchen and saw her second brother and third brother busy with their sleeves rolled up: "Didn''t you agree to try my cooking?"


    Huo Qianjin laughed: "Little sister, you have been busy all day. Just take a rest today and wait to taste your cooking tomorrow."


    They are really too worried, fearing that their little sister will follow Aunt Jiang. Today is a happy day for the fourth brother and his sister, so they dare not leave the kitchen to their little sister.


    Huo Jiayuan didn''t think much about it, and said with a smile on her face: "Okay, I will let you try my craftsmanship tomorrow, I will definitely impress you."


    ?Jiang Jingya, who was standing at the door of the kitchen, glanced at her daughter: She was disliked by the second brother and the third brother and she didn''t even know it.


    ?But she wouldn''t say it.


    Huo Shanhe saw that there was no Ye family behind him: "Jingya, where are the in-laws and the others?"


    Jiang Jingya quickly explained: "They didn''t come over. They said that Yunyi''s side has rice, noodles, vegetables and meat, and they can just cook and eat it themselves." Huo Shanhe also understood their thoughts, so he didn''t force it. :"Oh well."


    While they were talking, Huo Qianjin in the kitchen had already fried the last dish: "Dad, Aunt Jiang can eat."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at his sister who was putting the dishes there: "Little sister, I will call your fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law to eat."


    Huo Jiayuan received the order, turned around and walked out with a smile: "Okay."


    ? trotted to the door of the new house: "Fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law, the food is ready."


    Yunyi heard her voice: "Jiayuan, please come in first."


    Seeing her come in, she took out a sweater she had knitted before: "Jiayuan, this is the sweater I knitted for you. Thank you for your busy schedule these days for my wedding with your fourth brother."


    She had actually knitted it a long time ago, but she didn¡¯t take out any of it.


    Huo Jiayuan looked happy when she saw the pattern on the sweater: "Sister-in-law Fourth, you knitted this. It''s so beautiful."


    What came to mind: "Sister-in-law Si, when did you knit it? I really like it."


    As soon as Yun saw that she liked it, she also smiled and said: "I started knitting when the weather got cold, but there were too many things to do and it took a lot of time. Fortunately, I finished it a few days ago."


    ??Huo Jingrui heard the third brother''s shout outside: "Little sister, please take your sweater back to your room first. We should go to eat."


    Huo Jiayuan thanked Yun again, and then she took the sweater back to her room.


    I can¡¯t help but feel reluctant to go back to Beijing with my parents tomorrow.


    She was really happy during the few months she spent here.


    She and her fourth sister-in-law got along really well, and she was really reluctant to leave. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 778： Brother, you are cheating

    When everyone was seated, Huo Shanhe was the first to speak: "Come on, let''s raise a glass and welcome Yun Yi to join our big Huo family."


    Amidst the clinking of wine glasses, everyone had a smile on their face.


    Then came the second cup: "Fourth brother, when you get married, you have to take on the responsibilities of a man and be good to your wife. Remember?"


    ?Huo Jingrui looked at Yunyi beside him: "Well, I will be good to her all my life."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huo Gao Gao laughed and said, "Fourth brother, you also have this day."


    Everyone understood what he meant.


    Huo Jingrui grew up in the courtyard where other people''s children grew up. Ever since he was a teenager, some people have tried to test Huo''s father and mother intentionally or unintentionally, trying to get him to marry a younger member of the family. But when this guy found out, he immediately Refused.


    Later, he even let it slip that he had the final say in his marriage.


    Later, when families were interested in him, they asked the younger members of the family to have more contact with him, but this guy had a cold face all day long, like an insulator, and his venomous tongue made many little girls cry. .


    After that, except for the girl from the Pan family, all the other girls of his age in the compound gave up. After all, they couldn''t see hope and couldn''t afford to wait.


    ??Many people secretly gossiped that the fourth man would be in trouble for the rest of his life because of his temper. The old man and Aunt Jiang were worried about his affairs.


    But this guy first found a partner quietly, and now he is showing off in front of everyone with such a boring look, which is really unbearable.


    After dinner, Jiang Jingya sent her daughter back to pack her luggage, and prepared to take Yunyi to have a few whispers.


    He gave Huo Shanhe a look before leaving.


    Huo Shanhe knew what his wife meant, but as a father, how could he dare to tell his son those things? He looked directly at his eldest son sitting opposite him, coughed lightly and said, "You will take the fourth child out to teach him." He has some experience.¡±


    After saying that, he quickly ran away with a red face.


    Huo Shanhe, the old man, ran away, leaving several juniors there looking at each other for a long time. Just waiting for Huo Qianjin and Huo Gaoyao to realize the meaning of the words, they burst into laughter.


    Huo Jingrui''s face turned dark. He didn''t need anyone else to teach him. After glaring at his eldest brother, he stood up and walked out.


    ?Huo Weidong had an innocent expression on his face and thought to himself: If you can, just glare at the old man.


    Seeing that the two younger brothers were still laughing, he said angrily: "Why don''t you hurry up and clean up? The old man is right. It seems that you are indeed not tired enough. I will leave these dishes and chopsticks to you two."


    After saying that, he pulled Lu Fuchang, who was smiling, and walked out of the courtyard.


    Huo Gao Gao then realized: "Brother, are you kidding? We agreed that my second brother and I will cook, and you and your brother-in-law will wash the dishes?"


    Huo Qianjin put away the dishes and said, "Okay, hurry up and get to work. Who told you to make noises?"


    Huo Gao Gao looked unconvinced: "You are not the same."


    ? Huo Qianjin carried some of the dishes to the sink over there: "So I have no objection to the punishment."


    Just as he finished speaking, he laughed again.


    ?His smile made Huo Gao Gao laugh too.


    ?Huo Weidong, who was standing in the courtyard, handed a cigarette to his brother-in-law and heard laughter in the kitchen: "These two are useless."


    ?Lu Fuchang smiled and took the cigarette: "When will we set off tomorrow?"


    Huo Weidong said: "What Dad and Aunt Jiang mean is to have a meal with the Ye family at noon tomorrow and return together in the afternoon." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 779： Fourth sister-in-law is still very generous, so I won’t be polite.

    ??Jiang Jingya took her daughter-in-law back to the house and talked for a while. Huo Jingrui came in and out from time to time, which made Jiang Jingya want to laugh.


    Seeing that it was getting late, I didn¡¯t want to tease him any more: ¡°They should have tidied up. You should rest early.¡±


    When Jiang Jingya left, she took her daughter with her.


    Before leaving, Huo Jiayuan winked mischievously at her fourth brother: "Fourth brother, I''m going to spend the night with our mother tonight. You behave well."


    After saying that, he trotted after the brothers in front of him.


    ? Huo Jingrui laughed and cursed: "Smelly girl."


    ?Watching them go away, Huo Jingrui locked the door and took Yun Yi back to the wedding room.


    Huo Jingrui hugged her as soon as she entered the door: "We are finally married, and we can finally not be separated."


    Yun Yi said softly: "Yes, we will never be separated again."


    Huo Jingrui bent down and picked up Princess Yunyi. As he walked to the bed, he leaned into Yunyi''s ear and said, "Do you know how hard it has been for me to endure it until now?"


    Yunyi naturally felt it. After all, his little brother was now in a state of combat readiness.


    Huo Jingrui put her on Rouran''s bed, leaned over and kissed Yun Yi''s forehead: "Yier, it''s good to have you, it''s good to be you."


    After saying that, he kissed Yunyi¡¯s lovely pink lips, and then he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    Both of them are experienced drivers, so the next step will be natural.


    When the two of them stopped, it was already late at night. With a thought from Yun Yi, the two of them arrived at the hot spring pool in the space.


    The already tired fingers didn''t even want to lift up, but after being baptized by the hot spring water, most of the fatigue in the body was soon gone. Huo Xiaodi was even more energetic. Then there was an uproar in the hot spring pool, and it took a long time to gradually subside. .


    ??Huo Jingrui helped Yunyi put on Yunyi''s homemade bathrobe, helped her wring her hair, and then fell asleep on the bed in the space bedroom. The next day, when the two of them got up, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Huo Jingrui came out and opened the door, and saw Huo Jia carrying breakfast: "Why are you and your parents alone?"


    Huo Jiayuan glanced behind him: "Fourth brother, happy wedding. Is fourth sister-in-law up?"


    Huo Jingrui took the breakfast from her hand: "Stop being weird."


    ??Huo Jiayuan lightly hummed: "I came back to bring you breakfast for your kindness. It''s okay if I don''t thank you. You also said I was weird. I will complain to my parents soon."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand: "Brother, originally I, my sister-in-law, should come into your house to empty the urinal for you, but you have a bathroom in your house, so this work is saved. But I brought back this breakfast, and this red envelope You have to give it, right?¡±


    ??Huo Jingrui looked at the hand stretched out in front of him: "I can''t do without yours."


    The two brothers and sisters entered the house laughing.


    Yunyi had already washed herself, Huo Jiayuan smiled and shouted: "Sister-in-law Fourth, happy wedding."


    Yun Yi stood up with a smile: "Thank you, you were busy all day yesterday, are you exhausted?"


    He said, taking the red envelopes he had prepared long ago from the dressing table and handing them over: "Thank you so much for your hard work. Keep these two red envelopes."


    Huo Jiayuan smiled and stretched out her hand to take it: "Sister-in-law Four is still very generous, so I won''t be polite."


    Looking at the thickness of this red envelope, you can tell that a lot of money has been put into it.


    When the eldest sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law, and the third sister-in-law came in, I, as a little girl, also got a red envelope, but only one was given to each sister-in-law. The eldest sister-in-law gave me a fair amount, and the second sister-in-law gave the most. When it was the third sister-in-law''s turn, She thought that she could not be lower than the previous two sisters-in-law, but the fact also surprised her. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 780： What are you teasing her about?

    Chapter 780 What are you teasing her about?


    She never expected that the third sister-in-law, who came from a scholarly family, would only give her two cents in the red envelope.


    She was so embarrassed to tell anyone about it, for fear that her friends in the compound would laugh at her.


    The third sister-in-law must have thought that she would not tell the truth, so she did that.


    It was only later that the third brother let it slip one day, and she learned that the money in the red envelope had been transferred by the third sister-in-law. But it had been so long, and she didn''t want the third brother and the third sister-in-law to quarrel over the red envelope, so she didn''t expose it.


    ?However, since then, Sister-in-law San and Sister-in-law Qi have been very uncomfortable seeing him for some time.


    Yun Yi saw that there was no other movement in the courtyard: "Jiayuan, where are my parents?"


    ?? Huo Jiayuan stuffed two red envelopes into her pocket: "They went to Tongzi Tower to discuss matters with Uncle Ye and Aunt Ye."


    Without waiting for Yun Yi to ask anything else, she continued: "The eldest brother and the second brother went to buy ingredients for lunch, and the third brother accompanied his brother-in-law to visit his comrades."


    He pointed at the breakfast placed on the table by his fourth brother: "Sister-in-law, you guys have breakfast first, otherwise it will get cold later. I will go to Tongzilou to find my parents and come with them later."


    After saying that, he turned around and prepared to run, but his fourth brother grabbed him by the back collar.


    ?She became anxious and pouted: "What are you doing?"


    Huo Jingrui held two red envelopes in his other hand and waved them in front of her eyes: "What do you think, do you want them?"


    Huo Jiayuan saw that it was a red envelope, and her expression turned bright and bright: "Yes, yes, yes, fourth brother, I really love you to death."


    When Huo Jingrui heard this, he retorted: "Every girl is not shy whether she loves her or not. Besides, it''s enough that I have the love of your fourth sister-in-law. You should keep these words for Lu Licheng."


    Huo Jiayuan saw that her brother was teasing her again, so she reached out and grabbed the red envelope and ran out: "Fourth brother, you are annoying, I won''t get along with you." That''s what she said, but the blush on her face betrayed her at this moment. good mood.


    Seeing the person running away, Yun Yi said coquettishly to Huo Jingrui, "What are you teasing her for?"


    Huo Jingrui had a doting look on his face: "She''s not young anymore, so I won''t hit her often. I don''t know how long the matter between her and Lu Licheng will be delayed. All the children of the same age as her in the compound have been born."


    He pushed Yunyi to the table and sat down: "Eat first."


    Thinking of Lu Licheng, Yun Yi laughed: "You are really worrying too much. With Lu Licheng''s temperament, you think he will still wait.


    Based on my experience, Lu Licheng has been determined to win Jiayuan for a long time, but he has been waiting for the opportunity. Now, he is finally allowed to wait. Let¡¯s see, maybe he can wait until he returns for the New Year. Come and drink news of their wedding. "


    ? Huo Jingrui thought about it carefully and felt that what Yun Yi said did make sense: "Maybe you will guess it right."


    The two of them finished breakfast while chatting and laughing. Huo Jingrui cleared the table without letting Yun do anything: "Yier, my parents will set off together after lunch."


    Yunyi thought for a moment: "Two cars can''t seat that many people, right?"


    Huo Jingrui handed her a glass of water: "My brother-in-law and second brother are not going back with them. They have to go to Inner Mongolia. They bought train tickets for the afternoon."


    Yunyi nodded after hearing this: "That''s okay, I can just sit down."


    After all, several grown men are very tall. It would be really uncomfortable if four people were squeezed into the back seat.


    *


    ??????????????????


    Yuan family


    Yuan Yuxun was reading in the study room when his grandson ran in: "Grandpa, can I call my aunt now?"

 Chapter 781： be given birth to

    He wanted to hit her yesterday, but his grandfather stopped him and told him that his aunt was very busy because she had to entertain guests on her big day. He had agreed to let her call her the next day to send her blessings. This guy had already asked her all morning At least ten times.


    Yuan Yuxun glanced at the watch on his wrist: "Okay, you can dial the number yourself. Do you know what to say?"


    Yuan Zining was finally happy now. He climbed up on the chair, picked up the phone and dialed the phone number properly. After someone spoke on the other end of the phone, he said: "Please help me pick up the Zeyang County Machinery Factory in Ji City. Call extension XXXX.¡±


    After waiting for a long time, the call was finally transferred successfully.


    As soon as Yun left the yard, she heard the phone ringing in the living room and walked in quickly: "Hey, who are you looking for?"


    Yuan Zining was excited when he heard Yunyi''s voice: "Sister, happy wedding, I miss you."


    Yun Yiyi heard it was Yuan Zining: "Thank you Zining, my aunt misses you too. At the end of the year, my aunt will go back to see you."


    Yuan Zining glanced at the calendar next to him: "Sister, it''s still a long time until the end of the year. Zining misses you. Grandpa is very busy every day and can''t take care of me at all. I''m either following her in a meeting or in a meeting every day. on the way.¡±


    Yun thought for a moment: "Since grandpa is so busy, do you want to go back to Jishi and live with your aunt for a while?"


    Hearing Yunyi''s words, he raised his head and looked at his grandfather sitting opposite. Thinking of what his grandfather said before, it took him a long time to say: "Let''s forget it. It''s troublesome to come back and forth, and I want my aunt to be there earlier." Give me a little brother or sister."


    Besides, she was a human being in several lifetimes and was given birth to a six-year-old baby. She couldn''t help but blush: "Who told you this? Didn''t Senior Sister tell you that you must insist on reading after you go back and don''t relax?"


    Yuan Zining became excited when he heard this: "Sister, I''m not slacking off. None of the friends in this alley know as many words as I do. If you don''t believe me, ask grandpa, he can vouch for me." Yun Yi heard this tone and became very excited. Knowing that this little guy is arrogant: "Although you know the most words, we can''t be proud. Do you still remember what I said to you before?"


    Yuan Zining gave a heavy ''hmm'': "Remember, pride makes people fall behind. Sister, I am not proud. I follow what you told me before every day. I recognize three to five words every day without interruption. I don''t believe your grandfather."


    A smile appeared on Yun Yi''s lips: "Of course I trust Zi Ning. I''ll tie you up with a sweater and trousers. Grandpa''s sweater is finished, but the trousers are still a little bit worse. I''ll send the things to you in three days at most. You Remember to check."


    Yuan Zining was excited when he heard that his aunt had knitted a new sweater and trousers for him: "Thank you, aunt. I''m the best."


    ? What he wants is this feeling of being cared about. He has no parents, but she has a grandfather and a master''s aunt. He wants the friends in the alley to know that someone cares about him, and the master''s aunt will miss him no matter how far away he is.


    As soon as Yun heard his joy, she naturally knew what he was thinking, and couldn''t help but feel a sore nose: "Sister-in-law will send you some dried fruits when the time comes. Remember to share some with your friends to try."


    Yuan Zining was even happier now: "Okay, Sister, I will remember it."


    Yuan Yuxun saw that the two of them had finished talking, and pointed to his watch to remind him that it was getting late.


    Yuan Zining reluctantly said to Yun: "Sister, we should set off soon, let grandpa say a few words to you." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： I dont blame them for going back on their word.

    Yuan Yuxun took the call and also congratulated Yun: "Yun Yi, because Mrs. Fu didn''t believe what I said before, I declined the Fu family. However, I met the old man of the Fu family a few days ago, and he still wanted to Please help me take a look."


    After all, she is an old friend of the master, and she can understand Mrs. Fu''s worries and concerns. She does not blame them for going back on their word, but she must be feeling uncomfortable: "Master, if they are willing to try, you can ask them to come to me. "


    Yuan Yuxun naturally understood what his young apprentice meant, that is, for his sake, he could be cured, but he would not return to Beijing for them: "Okay, I will tell them."


    The two chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    On the other side, the Hua family in Jingcheng was also talking about Yun Yi: "Originally, I wanted your eldest brother and the others to go there, but Yun Yi said that I knew you were too busy, and she would come back to make up for the wedding at the end of the year anyway. I thought. Since you have been busy lately, I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Shi Qunying looked unhappy: "Dad, if I knew, no matter how busy I was, I would have found a way to ask for leave and rush over.


    We are the family of that girl Yunyi. You really shouldn¡¯t keep silent about this matter. "


    Mr. Hua saw that his second daughter-in-law was angry, and he knew he was in the wrong: "You are right, I did not handle this matter properly. I did not think comprehensively enough. I will reflect on it."


    When Shi Qunying heard what the old man said, she couldn''t help but hold on to him: "Dad, I don''t mean to blame you."


    Mr. Hua waved his hand: "It''s a mistake. You''re right. At this time, we should really support that girl Yun Yi."


    At this time Hua Wanqing also walked in: "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    How dare the old man speak again: "Dad made a mistake."


    Hua Wanqing smiled and said, "Hey, do you make mistakes sometimes?"


    ??The old man was embarrassed to say so, so he looked at his second daughter-in-law. Shi Qunying had to settle the matter of Yunyi''s marriage herself.


    After hearing this, Hua Wanqing''s expression was very serious: "Dad, you really didn''t consider this matter. No matter how busy we all are, it would be better to send a representative there."


    ?However, seeing Mr. Hua keep his head down like a kid who made a mistake, I couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.


    He knew that the old man was not an ungrateful person, and they should have attended as his mother''s family: "Well, since it is irreversible, let''s leave this matter as it is. When Yun Yi returns to Beijing to make up for it, our whole family can go If you all go, you must let the other party know that Yunyi is not alone, and that she has our Hua family behind her.


    No, not only the Hua family, but also the Gu family. We are all Yunyi¡¯s natal family. "


    At the same time, the same goes for the Gu family.


    ??The reason why Mr. Gu didn''t tell his family was because he discovered a big secret. His eldest grandson, Gu Xibei, actually liked that girl Yunyi.


    But the wedding date has already passed, and even if the eldest grandson likes her, there is no chance.


    So when I received a call from Yun Yi saying that she was getting married, I immediately felt worried.


    Fortunately, Yunyi was considerate and reminded him that he would return to Beijing to re-apply at the end of the year. He knew that everyone was busy with work and there was no need to take time off to make a special trip to Jishi.


    ??Just in time for the Gu Northwest Military Region Competition, out of selfish motives, he suppressed the matter, thinking that when the matter was settled, Gu Northwest would have to face it no matter how much he thought about it.


    What he didn''t expect was that that dead girl Gu Qianqian got the news from somewhere and actually told the story. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 783： I really didnt mean it

    Chapter 783 I really didn¡¯t mean it


    The eldest grandson, Gu Xixi, looked calm, but he knew what his grandson¡¯s temperament was. He, his own grandfather, knew it all too well.


    Looking at the closed door, he sighed in his heart.


    He turned around and went back to the house, glaring hard at the granddaughter who had little success but more than enough trouble: "Okay, don''t stay here anymore, go back to your own home."


    ??Gu Qianqian looked very embarrassed: "Grandpa, I really didn''t mean it."


    Mr. Gu stared at her sharply: "I don''t even know that I was betrayed."


    ??Gu Qianqian was anxious: "Grandpa, what you said is a bit too much. Wenjuan just mentioned it casually."


    Mr. Gu became even more angry when he heard what his granddaughter said: "You also said that this was the first time she contacted you after she went to the countryside. And with her current situation, how can she have any spare money to call you?


    Why don¡¯t you use your brain?


    She also asked you to help her borrow books from your brother. Is your brother familiar with her? "


    ?? Gu Qianqian¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard her grandfather¡¯s words. If she thought about it carefully, it was indeed the case.


    In the past, Ye Wenjuan often asked about her eldest brother''s affairs from her, either overtly or covertly, but she discovered her little thoughts and subconsciously distanced herself from her.


    ??It¡¯s all my fault for thinking too simply. How could I have imagined that Zhang Wenjuan could be so calculating?


    ?However, Zhang Wenjuan probably would not have thought that one of her phone calls would cause her grandfather to investigate everything about her and everything that happened after she joined the Farm Reclamation Corps.


    What he didn''t expect was that his eldest brother actually liked the girl from the Chu family. After all, Zhang Wenjuan probably knew about it a long time ago, and the phone call was intentional.


    What she couldn''t figure out was, how did she know that her eldest brother was on vacation?


    ?After thinking about it for a long time, I still couldn''t figure it out, but I really shouldn''t trust people easily. Fortunately, it didn''t lead to a big mistake.


    Thinking of the eldest brother who is still shutting himself in the room, I feel really uncomfortable: "Grandpa, you know you are wrong, but sooner or later the eldest brother will know about the Chu family girl''s marriage. The long-term pain is not as good as the short-term pain. I believe everyone will understand. " I know I am an eyesore here: "Grandpa, I''ll leave first. You can tell my elder brother later."


    ?Gu Xixi''s hearing is better than ordinary people''s. He heard their conversation clearly. He knew this before, didn''t he?


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª¡ª


    ??Gu Qianqian walked out with a depressed look on her face. When she was approaching the bus stop, she met Qu Dongyu who came to pick her up.


    Qu Dongyu saw her listless: "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong?"


    ??Gu Qianqian raised her head and looked at him: "Dong Yu, I got into trouble."


    When Qu Dongyu heard this, he didn''t dare to joke anymore: "Be good, don''t be afraid, I''m here, tell me first what happened?"


    ?? Gu Qianqian pouted, and then hesitantly told the story: "Do you think I am particularly stupid? I clearly know that she likes her elder brother, and I have already alienated her before, but I still made such a low-level mistake."


    ?Qu Dongyu raised his hand and rubbed the top of his wife''s hair: "Although this is wrong, I really can''t blame you completely. After all, who knew Zhang Wenjuan could be so cunning.


    Also, I was also wrong about this matter. "


    ??Gu Qianqian was stunned: "What do you mean?"


    ?Qu Dongyu then explained: "A few days ago, I told you that I received a call from Zhang Wenjuan looking for you."


    ??Gu Qianqian''s eyes widened: "Did you tell her about my eldest brother being at home on vacation?"


    That¡¯s it for tonight, good night.

 Chapter 784： Wrong thinking

    Chapter 784 Wrong thinking


    Seeing the anger on his wife''s face, Qu Dongyu unconsciously raised his hand to touch his head: "We chatted for a few words casually, but I didn''t know there were all these twists and turns. When she asked, I just said it smoothly. "


    ??Gu Qianqian glared at him and was about to scold him when a bus pulled up to the stop and she got on the bus without saying a word.


    Qu Dongyu, who was riding a bicycle, didn''t react for a long time. When people got on and off the station, he shouted loudly: "Daughter-in-law, that''s not the car going back to our house. Where are you going?"


    But the bus has already left the stop.


    When Qu Dongyu saw his wife taking the bus and leaving, the most important thing was that she was not only angry, but she also took the wrong bus. He was so anxious. Thinking of the reason why his wife was angry, he wanted to slap himself.


    *


    Machine manufacturer family home


    ??Huo Jingrui and Yunyi took advantage of Huo Jiayuan''s time to go to Tongzilou to take out some ingredients from the space and put them in the kitchen.


    I didn¡¯t dare to take more. I put down enough for today¡¯s lunch and stopped.


    The two of them stayed up late last night, and Huo Jingrui felt sorry for Yunyi: "I''ll wash the dishes and put away the vegetables, and you can go back and get some sleep."


    Yun Yi glared at him coquettishly: "Okay, I''ll go back to the room first."


    She did not go back to the water lily cage to sleep, but closed the door and entered the space. After all, the two families would return soon. She thought of putting the return gifts she had prepared outside first to see if she wanted to add more things.


    After putting together all the things that he had prepared before, the space now has the seeds that Huo Jingrui found for him all over the country. It can be regarded as a small world of plants of its own. Although there are not many of each, it is better because of the variety.


    ??Some passion fruit was sent to him by his comrades in Guigang, Guangxi Province. Huo Jingrui had never seen it before and didn''t know how to eat it, so he almost took it and threw it away.


    Yun Yi did not expect that Guigang had grown passion fruit in the 1970s.


    She soaked the seeds and planted three passion fruit trees in the space. She added lemon slices and honey to the remaining passion fruit to make fruit honey.


    She didn''t let go of the remaining passion fruit pulp. She boiled it directly, peeled it, added rock sugar and passion fruit, stir-fried it, and baked it into preserved fruit. The homemade stuff was really delicious, but this one was too small and not enough to divide. , so he only prepared one portion for the greedy sister-in-law. I had given Huo Jiayuan a small can before. She liked drinking it very much and knew that she still had some in her hand, making it as a gift.


    ?Although the girl was greedy, she was not greedy. She had clearly finished the small can given to her, but she was too embarrassed to ask her for it again.


    Hand out a few jars of moisturizer that I made.


    The skin care products she made by herself are a hot commodity. Her mother-in-law said that when she came, her sisters gave her many instructions to see if they could take some back.


    ??Actually, her mother-in-law had told herself on the phone in advance that she had to give him this face. After all, Huo Jingrui had helped him a lot before entering the space, and he had done a lot of living space.


    She had just prepared her things when she heard movement outside. She quickly left the space, opened the door and left the yard: "Mom and Dad."


    ?Then he greeted everyone who came in behind him.


    Xia Dongxue looked at her daughter''s rosy face and said, "Yiyi, did Jingrui tell you?"


    Yun nodded and said softly, "Yeah".


    Xia Dongxue¡¯s eyes were full of reluctance: ¡°Mom is waiting for you to return to Beijing.¡±


    Yunyi held her hand and said, "I will call back when there is news by the end of the year at the latest."


    Jiang Jingya saw that her in-laws had finished talking, so she came over and said, "Don''t forget to call me. I''ll make the quilt for you in advance."


    ?As soon as these words came out, Yun was thinking about the crooked building...

 Chapter 785： my favourite

    Chapter 785 My Favorite


    ??But Jiang Jingya, the mother-in-law, is such a wonderful person: "Yun Yi, why are you blushing?"


    It would have been okay if she didn''t say this, but as soon as she said this, everyone in the courtyard looked over.


    Yunyi coughed awkwardly: "I put some homemade blush on my face."


    Hearing her explanation, Jiang Jingya took two steps forward: "Blusher?"


    In fact, she was very curious, was this blush so compliant?


    It¡¯s not noticeable at all, it¡¯s very natural.


    ??It¡¯s just that in front of his own mother, I didn¡¯t have the nerve to get closer and take a closer look.


    ?However, she is a person who naturally loves beauty and is engaged in literature and art. She is very interested in cosmetics: "Yun Yi, can I try this blush?"


    Yunyi coughed again: "Okay, I''ll bring it to you later."


    ?Jiang Jingya and Xia Dongxue looked at each other, and without caring about anything else, they pulled Yunyi to the room.


    After Yunyi came to her senses, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "You are too impatient."


    After entering the house, Yun Yi had no ink stains and took out a small porcelain jar from the drawer of the dresser: "Now, you guys try it. If you like it, I can make other colors."


    When Jiang Jingya heard this, her eyes lit up.


    The two of them couldn''t wait to try the blush in the porcelain jar on the back of their hands, and were very satisfied with the effect.


    ??Jiang Jingya tried it several times: "Yunyi, do you have any blusher there?"


    Fearing that Yun Yi would misunderstand, she quickly explained: "That''s right, can I order a batch of blush from you? Don''t worry, I don''t want it in vain. The price is not an issue."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t expect her mother-in-law to say that.


    Looking at my mother standing next to me again, her expression was similar, and it was clear from her eyes that she wanted to order it too. Thinking about their occupations, one can understand why they have this expression: "I have done some before, but not much. If you want one, you will have to wait for a while. After all, you have to find the materials."


    ?Jiang Jingya and Xia Dongxue looked at each other and said in unison: "It doesn''t matter, we can just wait."


    Yunyi had no plans to do this before. After all, her space for planting was limited, but supplying small batches was not impossible.


    After all, even if the supply of petals is not available, you can still use fruits instead, such as strawberries and cherries, which can be used to make blush. Anyway, there are a lot of these fruits in the warehouse, enough for your own consumption.


    It¡¯s a pity that there will be no dragon fruit here.


    Yun smiled and said, "I''ll ask Jingrui to pick it up later. You guys can take it back to try it out. When I finish it, I''ll send it back to you."


    The three of them set a price per gram for this quality of blush, and the matter was settled.


    With the blusher matter settled, Jiang Jingya decided not to do anything else: "Yunyi, can the skin cream you gave me before be customized?"


    Yun thought to herself that making skin cream actually saves time: "Okay, but I don''t have much inventory on hand now. I plan to let you take it back as a gift as a favor."


    ??Although Jiang Jingya and Xia Dongxue felt that it was not good for them as elders to always take advantage of their juniors, the skin care products made by Yun Yi were really good, so how could they refuse them.


    ?So the two of them thanked them again and again and happily accepted the things.


    Looking at the return gift that Yun Yi placed in front of them, both of them burst into smiles.


    ?Taking advantage of this time, I also set the price of the skin cream.


    When Huo Jiayuan came in, they had already agreed and were packing the things they wanted to take away.


    Seeing the honey made from lemon and passion flowers on the table, Huo Jiayuan cheered: "My favorite."


    Yun Yi smiled and pointed to the bag on the side: "Your things are here."


    Huo Jiayuan saw what was inside and smiled brightly: "Thank you, Sister-in-law Four."

 Chapter 786： return trip

    Chapter 786 Return


    They have tidied up here and the food is ready in the kitchen.


    Huo Jingrui looked at his uncle next to him: "Brother, go and call Yi''er and the others to prepare for dinner."


    Ye Wenhui finished what he was doing and happened to deliver the food to the living room.


    When he came over, several people laughed in Yun Yi''s room: "Mom, Aunt Jiang is ready to eat."


    Xia Dongxue heard her eldest son¡¯s voice: ¡°Okay, come right now.¡±


    When they arrived, Ye Bingyu and Huo Shanhe had just sat down, and the others had just put the dishes they were carrying on the table.


    Xia Dongxue looked at the watch on her wrist, then looked at Ye Wenze at the door and said, "Wenze, didn''t Wen Hui say that she would come over today?"


    Ye Wenze was also a little anxious at this time: "She said that yesterday, saying that the agricultural reclamation group happened to have a car coming here in the past few days, and she happened to take the delivery car."


    Xia Dongxue looked at her second son aside: "Wen Hao, you and Wen Ze"


    ?She was about to ask them to pick up Wenhui when she heard Ye Wenhui''s voice coming from the gate: "Oh, I''m not late, am I?"


    Huo Jingrui from the courtyard saw her coming in: "The time is just right, the food has just been served."


    At this time, Ye Wenze also came out: "Why so late?"


    Ye Wenhui said aggrievedly: "I set off early in the morning, but unfortunately today I was unlucky. The car broke down halfway. The driver couldn''t find the reason. He waited until the car came later and helped to repair it."


    Xia Dongxue saw Ye Wenhui enter the room and stood up: "Wenhui."


    Ye Wenhui knew it as soon as she saw her aunt''s expression, and explained the situation directly without waiting for her to ask.


    Xia Dongxue smiled and greeted her to sit down: "It''s okay. Seeing that you haven''t arrived so late, I was planning to ask your brother and others to pick you up."


    ?Seeing that everyone was here, Huo Jingrui invited everyone to sit down.


    After all, they had to return after dinner. It gets dark early in winter, so it was better to leave earlier.


    ?Originally, he thought about letting them leave tomorrow, but it would take a day and a half anyway. Even if they left early tomorrow morning, they would still have to find a place to stay for one night, so he might as well not wait until tomorrow.?????A meal, everyone enjoyed it happily.


    ?After dinner, everyone originally wanted to help them pack up before leaving, but Yun Yiyi didn''t agree.


    ?Brother-in-law Lu Fuchang and the second brother of the Huo family, Huo Qianjin, took the shuttle bus directly to the city, and then took the train to Inner Mongolia for a business trip.


    Except for Ye Wenhui, there were just two jeeps.


    ?In addition to the seating area, the car was filled with things that Yunyi and the others had prepared. In addition to skin cream, honey, and preserved fruits, there were also a lot of mountain products and cured meats, which filled the car to the brim.


    ?Xia Dongxue and Jiang Jingya both had a look of reluctance on their faces, and kept asking them to return to the capital as soon as possible.


    Huo Jiayuan hugged Yun and said, "Sister-in-law Fourth, I''ll wait for you in Beijing."


    Yun Yi smiled and patted her: "After you go back, you can''t miss your homework."


    Huo Jiayuan said softly, then reluctantly got into the car: "Fourth brother, take care of fourth sister-in-law."


    Huo Jingrui nodded at him: "Just take care of yourself, you don''t have to worry about this."


    Huo Jiayuan snorted unconvinced: "Sister-in-law Fourth, I''m leaving, remember to miss me."


    ?Watching the car drive away, Yun Yi looked at Ye Wenhui: "Sister, come in first and sit for a while. Anyway, there is no car going back now."


    Ye Wenhui happened to tell Yun Yi something, so he nodded and followed her into the hospital.


    Huo Jingrui said considerately: "You go back to the house and chat, and I''ll clean up the dishes."


    Yun Yi was not polite and said mischievously: "Then it''s all your fault."


    ??Huo Jingrui''s lips curled up and he gave Yun Yi a look that only the couple could understand before going about his business.

 Chapter 787： Zhang Wenjuan and Wu Bingjie are getting married

    Chapter 787 Zhang Wenjuan and Wu Bingjie are getting married


    As soon as Ye Wenhui entered the room, she leaned into Yun Yi''s ear and asked, "How was your wedding night?"


    Yunyi didn¡¯t expect her cousin to be so aggressive, so she looked at her sideways and asked, ¡°Are you curious?¡±


    Ye Wenhui didn''t expect Yun Yi to say this, so she stretched out her hand to scratch Yun Yi''s body: "Let''s see if you still dare to talk nonsense."


    Yun Yi was really ticklish and avoided Ye Wenhui''s hand: "You asked me first, why are you still blaming me?"


    ?The two of them laughed for a while before they stopped. Their cheeks were sore from laughing, and they stayed on the sofa for a long time before they recovered.


    Ye Wenhui thought of what she heard when she went back last night: "Sister, let me tell you something."


    Yun turned her head and looked at her: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Wenhui coughed lightly and said, "Zhang Wenjuan and Wu Bingjie are getting married."


    When Yun heard the news, she still didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Is it true or not?¡±


    Ye Wenhui nodded lightly and said, "My classmate wrote to me. How do you think Zhang Wenjuan got in touch with Wu Bingjie?"


    The two of them were silent at the same time.


    ? Zhang Wenjuan was sent to a more remote place before. Suddenly something occurred to her. Yun Yi sat up straight: "No, isn''t Wu Bingjie married to the daughter of an accountant in Zhangjia Village?"


    Ye Wenhui heard Yun Yi ask this: "Hey, don''t mention it. That guy Wu Bingjie is not a good guy. He has never contacted us since he left after being recommended by the workers, peasants and soldiers. The mountains are high and the roads are far away." , The accountant¡¯s daughter wants to find someone, but going out is not only expensive, but also the most important thing is that she is not familiar with the place. How can the family feel free to let her go? "


    Speaking of this, she sighed, and then continued: "I''m afraid that boy didn''t want to live a good life with me at all. If he wasn''t under pressure, he wouldn''t have agreed to get married. He patted his **** and left, but the accountant The girl at home never received a letter. She was under mental stress and her health was deteriorating.


    As a result, Wu Bingjie sent a letter back last month. It was unclear what the letter said, but something happened the next day. The accountant''s daughter was knocked down by a frightened cow and was seriously injured. , maybe because he was determined to die, and he died before he was sent to the hospital. ¡±?????Yunyi felt filled with emotion after hearing Ye Wenhui¡¯s words. Although the girl was not killed by Wu Bingjie himself, it was because of him.


    But looking back, if the accountants and their family had not used their power to calculate and force Wu Bingjie, this result would not have been achieved.


    Ye Wenhui looked at Yun and said nothing for a long time: "Okay, let''s not talk about her, so as not to affect your mood."


    Then he directly brought up the topic of although: "Zijia and Qiao Wenyu are coming over to go back to the capital to meet their elders."


    ¡°Has Qiao Wenyu¡¯s family relaxed?¡±


    "Well, Qiao Wenyu said that his mother has compromised, and they will settle it when they go back during the Chinese New Year."


    Yun Yi looked at Ye Wenhui: "Then how long will the matter between you and Zheng Xuewen be separated?"


    Ye Wenhui sighed and said with some melancholy: "I don''t want to force him. He also said that he would settle the family affairs, so I gave him some time."


    As soon as Yun knew that Ye Wenhui knew what she was thinking, she said nothing more.


    After all, Zheng Xuewen has his own considerations. The key depends on what Zheng Xuewen does.


    ?However, looking at Zheng Xuewen''s attitude, even if he got married, he would still have to get used to it. Afraid that Ye Wenhui would be upset, he directly brought it up with his studies: "How have you been reviewing recently?"


    Speaking of this matter, Ye Wenhui sat up straight: "Sister, it''s been so long and there''s still no movement, I''m almost out of motivation."


    Dear friends, due to family issues recently, I have not been able to update normally in the past few days. I am very sorry. From tomorrow on, Yuanzi will work hard to resume the update of four chapters. Thank you all for your company along the way. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 788： Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared

    Yun picked up the cup on the table and took a sip: "After all, what I heard before was just gossip, but opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared."


    Seeing the strategizing expression on Yun Yi''s face, Ye Wenhui suddenly became motivated again: "You''re right, we really can''t relax. Anyway, there isn''t much going on in the farmland now. I''ll pick up the book as soon as I get back."


    As soon as Yun heard this, she rolled her eyes: "Listen to what you said, you haven''t read much recently?"


    Ye Wenhui said a little embarrassedly: "No, no, but I''m just not as attentive as before. Don''t worry, I''ll go through it carefully again when I get back, and I won''t relax even a little bit."


    Yunyi did not continue this topic. After all, some things should not be taken too seriously. It was reminded that it was their own business whether they cherished it or not.


    Ye Wenhui obviously also saw that Yunyi didn''t want to take charge of this matter anymore: "Yunyi, when I took the car back yesterday, I met Aunt Guihua from Songling Village in the car. She also asked about you. I told you that you got married yesterday. I told her about the matter, and also told her about your stay at the Machinery Factory Staff Hospital. Seeing how she looked, she might come to see you. "


    ?Early in the morning, Yunyi also thought about notifying the good ones in Songling Village, but thinking that it might cost money to come over, she changed her mind.


    Thinking that she and Jingrui would go back in a few days to distribute some wedding candies to the villagers, which would be considered a good news.


    Moreover, after taking this trip, she might not have time to go there again. After the college entrance examination, she and Huo Jingrui might have to go back to the capital and say goodbye in advance. After all, during that time in Songling Village, there was no one in the village. Take less care of yourself.


    What comes to mind: "Sister, is there anyone living in the small courtyard where I lived before?"


    Ye Wenhui heard Yunyi''s question: "After you left, the doctor Huang who was just transferred stayed for a while. However, Dr. Huang only stayed in the clinic for more than a month before being transferred. Since then, the house has been there all the time. empty."


    Yunyi was a little confused and asked: "Then no more doctors came to the clinic?"


    Ye Wenhui nodded and said: "No, but Dr. Qiu takes his son there to help every day." Yunyi understood now. It is estimated that Dr. Qiu wanted his son to inherit his father''s legacy and teach medical skills step by step. : "Sister, then you go back and help me clean up the house in the small courtyard. Jingrui and I are going to go back and stay for a few days in a few days.


    I will ask Jingrui to contact Captain Qiao in advance, and you can just ask Dr. Qiu to get the key then. "


    As soon as Ye Wenhui heard that Yunyi was going back to the Farm Reclamation Group, she suddenly became energetic: "Really, when will you go back?"


    When Yun thought about the fact that they had just taken a leave after getting married, it would be hard to take another one in succession: "It''s definitely not possible this week, it will probably be next week."


    There will be news about the resumption of the college entrance examination in the next few days. I will definitely have to go back and send them review materials. It just so happens that I can take the opportunity to go into the mountains with Jingrui. After all, I will leave after the college entrance examination. I don¡¯t know if there will be any. Come back here again if you get a chance.


    The meat I got in the mountains before has been almost consumed for the wedding banquet. It will take a long time before the ticket is cancelled. I just went to the mountains to hunt some prey and store it in the space in preparation for returning to Beijing.


    The two of them had almost finished chatting, and Jingrui had finished everything.


    Ye Wenhui stood up and prepared to say goodbye: "Sister, it''s time for me to leave. I won''t be able to catch the bus if it''s too late."


    Yunyi packed some snacks for her, and Huo Jingrui also prepared two lunch boxes of vegetables: "You can take these back and eat them hot at night."


    Ye Wenhui was not polite to the couple. She took the things and looked at Huo Jingrui seriously: "My sister will be left to you. You must be good to her." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 789： she is my life

    ? Huo Jingrui glanced at Yunyi beside him: "She is my life."


    With one sentence, Ye Wenhui was immediately convinced: "Okay, then I''m leaving."


    The couple kept sending the person to the gate, but Ye Wenhui was stunned and did not let them go any further: "Okay, you have been tired for the whole day, so don''t send it off."


    Watching the person go away, the two of them closed the door and returned to the house: "Jing Rui, do you have time next week? I want to go back to the farming group."


    Huo Jingrui pulled the person into his arms: "Why do you want to go back?"


    Yun Yi found a comfortable seat and leaned back: "If nothing else happens, news about the resumption of the college entrance examination should come out in the next few days. First, I want to go back and send them some review materials. Second, I want to go into the mountains and take some exams." The prey exists in the space warehouse.


    I¡¯m going back to Beijing soon, so I can prepare for emergencies. "


    Huo Jingrui thought of something: "My affairs will be completed in more than a month at most. If it goes as you said before, I would like to report back to the army first and tidy up the house assigned to us in the family home. When you return to Beijing after the college entrance examination, follow me to join the army."


    Yun Yi thought for a moment and realized that it was indeed the case. Since Huo Jingrui''s work here was about to be completed, she would definitely have to return to Beijing after finishing the college entrance examination: "Okay, you can go back and report first to get the best of both worlds. You can settle down at work." , Just come back to pick me up."


    ?? Huo Jingrui helped her push away the strands of hair on her forehead: "Okay, then I''ll speed up the handover of work here. I''ll go back to the army in a few days, clean up the house, and then come back to accompany you in the exam."


    The two of them got stuck together as they talked. Huo Jingrui had been restraining himself before, but now that they were a legal couple, they naturally didn''t care anymore.


    ??In addition, Yunyi had told him before that the country would usher in family planning in a few years, and he still had the idea that having more children would lead to happiness.


    ??Furthermore, Yunyi has said before that if you do not use contraception after marriage, it is best to have two children before the family planning policy comes, regardless of whether the man and woman are partners.


    He was hesitant at first because Yun Yi wanted to go to college. After all, it would be inconvenient to go to school if she was pregnant, but Yun Yi said it would not affect her. Thinking of Yi''er''s photographic memory, he felt relieved.


    He also made a plan in his mind and asked his mother to find a reliable person later. Then he would live with Yunyi in the yard near the school and take care of her daily life and food, so that he could feel more at ease.


    *


    ??????????????????


    ??The old man of the Qin family sat on the sofa and kept sitting in the same posture.


    Qin Hongling, the eldest son of the Qin family, noticed something was wrong with his father: "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mr. Qin finally came to his senses when he heard his eldest son''s voice: "That girl from the Chu family is getting married."


    ??Qin Hongling was stunned for a moment, and then immediately returned to normal: "Where did you get the news?"


    Mr. Qin sighed softly: "Your Uncle Jiao just called and said that he met Yuan Yuxun in the hospital today and heard about it from him."


    Qin Hongling glanced upstairs and lowered his voice: "Did you tell me who you are marrying?"


    Mr. Qin shook his head and said: "Yuan Yuxun didn''t say anything, he just mentioned that the young apprentice got married."


    Qin Hongling frowned and said, "Why would Yuan Yuxun tell Uncle Jiao this? Could it be that he knows the relationship between Uncle Jiao and our family, and also knows about the relationship between the Chu family and us?"


    Mr. Qin''s expression was a little solemn: "It''s very possible. After all, Yuan Yuxun and Chu Yuliang are old acquaintances."


    For a while, neither father nor son spoke anymore, and the room fell into silence. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 790： Talking about marrying her is just a smokescreen

    After a long time, Mr. Qin said: "Man''s calculation is not as good as God''s calculation. If you miss it, you will miss it. Jiang Hui and Yueyue are about to get married, and it is not suitable to bring up old things again."


    ??Although Qin Hongling felt a little regretful, after all, Yun Yi was now a close disciple of Yuan Yuxun, and the Yuan family''s connections were beyond the reach of the Lu family.


    ?But now that the wedding date of the younger son''s daughter of the Lu family has been decided, it is a definite matter. After all, the Lu family is not someone they can offend.


    Mr. Qin glanced upstairs: "There is no need to tell your wife about this matter, lest she can''t control her mouth and cause unnecessary trouble."


    Qin Hongling nodded and said, "I understand."


    On the other side, Ye Wenjuan was carrying a small baggage and looking at the place where she had been humiliated, her eyes were full of hatred.


    Throwing the small bundle in his hand onto the bullock cart, he climbed on it himself: "Master, let''s go."


    She specially paid for this bullock cart. It was too far from the station, and she had never been out since she came here. She was not familiar with this place at all.


    ?She couldn''t help but shuddered as she thought about everything she would face when she returned.


    With her previous reputation, how could Wu Bingjie marry her? But this was not a place for people to stay. She spent a lot of effort to finally contact Wu Bingjie. Even if he found out in the future, it would be easier. Stay here.


    Thinking of what had happened to her, she felt filled with hatred.


    Hate the Zhang family, hate the Ye family, hate Wu Bingjie, hate Chu Yunyi, and hate Gu Xixi who never looked at her twice. If it weren''t for them, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    She must live.


    And Wu Bingjie, who she was thinking about, was being scolded by his father at this moment: "Are you crazy, doing so many favors, just for a rag?" Looking at her son who said nothing, "If your grandpa knew, What you did, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be allowed to visit you again.¡±


    Wu Bingjie''s eyes were full of anger: "Even if we don''t do this, how can he let us in? Qin Jianghui and Da Yueyue are getting married soon. We haven''t been notified yet. Now that **** old man has completely given up on us, and No need to be cautious anymore.¡±


    Wu Shengjun also knew that what his son said was right, but if the old man of the Qin family knew that his connections were used privately, he couldn''t imagine the consequences: "Son, you know best what is going on in our family now. The Qin family is afraid that Even more excuses to get rid of us.¡±


    ??Wu Bingjie sighed softly: "Dad, we have already abandoned you. There is no need for the Qin family to make excuses. Now we can only rely on ourselves."


    ??Wu Shengjun couldn''t understand what his son was doing: "Without the Qin family, we have no one but strength. We have to rely on ourselves. It''s easy for you to say."


    A flash of light flashed in Wu Bingjie''s eyes: "So we have to find another way out. We can''t wait to die here. We have to know how to adapt."


    ?Wu Shengjun said with an annoyed look: "Don''t tell me that Zhang Wenjuan is the one you said was looking for another way out?"


    Wu Bingjie''s eyes were full of calculations: "Let her come back, of course I have my plans."


    ?Wu Shengjun said with a displeased look on his face: "I will not allow such an unworthy woman to enter my Wu family."


    ??Wu Bingjie stood up carelessly, stood in front of the window sill and looked out the window: "Don''t worry, saying that you will marry her is just a smoke bomb. How can I marry such a shabby shoe to comfort myself?"


    Seeing that his son didn''t want to say more, Wu Shengjun said, "Since you have the rules in mind, I won''t ask any more questions. Just remember to be careful in everything. If something goes wrong, no one can protect you." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 791： Wu Bingjie’s plan

    Chapter 791 Wu Bingjie¡¯s plan


    ??Wu Bingjie crossed his legs and took a sip of tea, unable to hide the proud expression on his face.


    ??I did like Zhang Wenjuan at the beginning, otherwise I would not have followed her to Jishi to go to the countryside despite the objections of her family.


    But now that things have changed, how could he possibly marry such a disgraced person?


    ??If she hadn''t asked someone to bring her a message, she would have almost forgotten about her.


    ??However, whether what she said is true or not will be known only when she returns to Beijing.


    When he gets what he said, he might not look at her again.


    ?Thinking of good things in my heart, I couldn''t help but have a weird smile on my face.


    Because Wu Shengjun was filling himself with water, he missed the expression on Wu Bingjie''s face just now: "Son, your country wife."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Wu Bingjie say impatiently: "She is dead, so of course she has nothing to do with me. Don''t mention her in front of me in the future. It''s bad luck."


    Seeing his son''s impatient expression, Wu Shengjun looked worried: "You also know that that family is unreasonable. Now that his daughter is gone, I''m afraid they will go to extremes."


    Fearing that his son would not take it seriously, he continued: "They dared to resort to tricks in order to get close to you. How can you guarantee that they will be able to live in peace in the future?"


    ??Wu Bingjie sneered: "There was nothing I could do at the beginning. People had to bow their heads under the eaves. So what if he made trouble in school? After all, I didn''t kill his daughter?"


    ?This makes sense. Wu Shengjun nodded: "Okay, as long as you know what''s going on."


    ??He was worried that the family would go to the school to find Wu Bingjie for profit, and then they would act rogue in the school. Even if you were justified, your reputation would be damaged.


    Seeing that my son didn''t care at all, I had no choice but to keep silent.????*


    As soon as Fu Chenyi entered the Fu family, he saw his mother rushing over: "Son, you can''t listen to those people. A little girl who is still young may have such great abilities. You can''t risk your body."


    Fu Chenyi knew what his mother was worried about: "Mom, Mr. Yuan made it very clear that day. This is my last hope. I want to give it a try."


    Let''s see what his mother will say: "Mom, I have no way out now, unless you, like the Tan family, want my Fu family to be the last to succeed."


    ?Xu Yuqing almost couldn''t breathe when she heard her son''s words: "Son, how could you say such a thing?"


    Fu Chenyi''s eyes were full of coldness: "Then why do you keep stopping me? I''m already a disabled person. Even if I can''t be cured, what''s the loss?"


    ?Xu Yuqing knew that her son was under a lot of pressure, but so was she. But how could a little girl cure something that so many experts couldn''t do?


    He was afraid that he would fail again and that his son would be completely defeated. She was really scared: "Son, no big deal, let''s adopt a child from our family, so don''t bother yourself anymore, okay?"


    ?Xu Yuqing burst into tears when she heard her son''s words: "Then you promise mom, no matter what the outcome, you will accept it calmly."


    What she dared to say was: If something happened to you, your mother wouldn¡¯t survive.


    Fu Chenyi knew what his mother was worried about: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t leave anything about the Fu family to anyone, including my second uncle, third uncle, and the godfather''s son."


    When Xu Yuqing heard what her son said, she threw herself into his arms and burst into tears: It turned out that his son knew everything.


    ?God knows how uncomfortable she endured it.

 Chapter 792： I wont give up until the last moment

    Chapter 792 I won¡¯t give up until the last moment


    ?Fu Chenyi patted his back: "Mom, that''s why I have to go this time."


    ?Xu Yuqing choked up and nodded seriously: "I understand, I understand, it''s all mom''s fault, I shouldn''t have stopped you before."


    ?Fu Chenyi also discovered not long ago that his biological father Fu Qidong actually had an illegitimate child outside the home.


    He had someone investigate and found that the child was indeed an accident. After Fu Qidong learned about the existence of the illegitimate child, he helped the mother and son make arrangements out of responsibility.


    Just not long after his accident, the mother and son came to the capital and made it clear that they wanted to stay in the capital.


    Fu Qidong did not agree at first, but later compromised, found a relationship, and helped the mother and son arrange jobs so that they could settle down in Beijing.


    You don¡¯t need to think about it to know why Fu Qidong did that. He felt that he had no way to pass on the inheritance and wanted to have two plans.


    ??My current situation is really not very good. In the past, my second and third uncles were eyeing the Fu family''s small fortune, and in the later, my half-brother was hiding in the dark, waiting to attack. It was really miserable for me.


    Seeing that my mother had recovered, she said, "Mom, I won''t give up until the last moment.


    ?The reason I don¡¯t give up is not because of the Fu family¡¯s property in their eyes, but because I love life. I don¡¯t want to leave any regrets when I come to this world, and I also want you to have the opportunity to have grandchildren and enjoy life like everyone else.


    So, don¡¯t think too much, let¡¯s just let everything take its course. "


    ?Xu Yuqing wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes: "Okay, Mom knows."


    Xu Yuqing also accidentally discovered the mother and son. Like her son, she had people check the mother and son, and found out that it was not Fu Qidong who gave birth to Huahua intestines, but an accident that was plotted against her. For the sake of her son, she endured the unhappiness in her heart. , suppressing the matter in the bottom of my heart, pretending not to know.


    But now that his son has a health problem, Fu Qidong obviously has something on his mind. Youdao means that as a mother, you must be strong, and for the sake of her son, she must take the long term.


    The mother and son talked a lot: "Mom, it''s not too late. I''ll leave tomorrow, but this matter needs to be kept secret."


    Xu Yuqing naturally understood what her son meant. In fact, each of the Fu family had their own thoughts. Even her daughter Fu Baojuan had some ideas after hearing that Fu Chenyi, her own brother, was injured and had an impact on the children, let alone the other two people in the family.


    What''s more, their eldest family now has an illegitimate child?


    Thinking of this, her expression became cold: no one should care about what belongs to her son.


    The next day, Fu Chenyi made an excuse to leave Beijing. He bought a train ticket for the southbound train. After entering the ticket gate, he exchanged tickets with the people waiting there and headed towards the platform where the train bound for Jishi was located. Go.


    ?There was a boy standing not far from the ticket gate outside. He watched Fu Chenyi enter the station and saw no one, then turned and left.


    Just after Fu Chenyi got on the train, a train from the opposite side slowly entered the station.


    ?Zhang Wenjuan pulled up the scarf around her neck, carried a small baggage and got out of the car along with the crowd, and walked slowly out of the station car.


    ? Walking out of the train station, she saw no one coming to pick her up. She did not rush to leave by car, but strolled forward on foot, looking at the familiar street scene: Sijiucheng, I am back.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking, but when she saw a post office in front of her, she walked in. After checking the time, she walked to the front and said, ¡°Comrade, I¡¯m calling.¡±

 Chapter 793： College Entrance Exam Resume

    No one at the counter even raised their heads: "Local or long-distance?"


    ?Zhang Wenjuan also said quietly: "Speaking in the city."


    Enter the designated telephone booth and dialed the number left by Wu Bingjie, who asked her to call back in half an hour.


    ?After Zhang Wenjuan paid the phone bill, she found a place to sit down and prepared to make a call when the time came.


    She had really put a lot of effort into returning to the city before, but finally she seized the opportunity. Someone sent a message to Wu Bingjie and promised her a lot of benefits, and then she had the opportunity to return to the city.


    She was actually quite curious, who did Wu Bingjie find to bring her back from such a remote place?


    ?But if I can¡¯t figure it out, I won¡¯t think about it, as long as I can get out of that hellish place.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, she stood up and walked back to the counter: "Comrade, call."


    When the call was connected again, Wu Bingjie''s voice came from the other side: "Zhang Wenjuan, is that you?"


    ?When Zhang Wenjuan heard Wu Bingjie''s voice, she still felt as if she was from another world: "It''s me."


    Wu Bingjie suppressed his impatience and gave her an address: "The key to the house is under the flower pot on the window sill. I put money and tickets in the drawer of the table in the house. You can settle down first. I will come when I have time." Come find you."


    Although Zhang Wenjuan was in a very unhappy mood, she also knew that she had no choice.


    She didn''t know what Wu Bingjie meant, but as long as she could return to the capital, nothing else mattered.


    As for what she mentioned to Wu Bingjie, she couldn''t say it easily. It was her last talisman.


    *


    The news of the resumption of the college entrance examination came as expected. Some people cheered loudly, while others hid their faces in pain. The whole country was in an uproar.


    The first call Yun Yi received was from Xia Dongxue from Beijing. She was so excited that she was almost incoherent: "Yi Yi, recovered, recovered, have you heard the news? College entrance examination, I said The college entrance examination has resumed. " Yun Yi mentioned it to her in a vague way before, but she didn''t take it seriously at that time. She was probably shocked when she heard the news: "I just received the news. "


    Xia Dongxue said excitedly: "That''s great, it''s really great. You said before that you never put down the book, but I didn''t expect that you were right. Here''s the opportunity."


    ?After hearing Yun Yi say that he would be admitted to a university in Beijing, Xia Dongxue hung up the phone with a relieved look.


    As soon as Yun Yi hung up the phone, Jiang Jingya also called: "Yun Yi, good news."


    Yun Yi laughed, but before she could reply, she heard Jiang Jingya excitedly say: "The phone has been busy just now. Did your parents call?"


    There is nothing to hide about this matter: "Yes, I just hung up the phone."


    Jiang Jingya laughed loudly on the other end of the phone: "I guessed it was them. That''s great. Do you want to go back to Beijing to take the exam?"


    Yunyi had discussed it with Jingrui before, so she refused directly: "Mom, Jingrui''s work is still a little finished. I have my registered permanent residence here, so I won''t go back and forth."


    ?Jiang Jingya heard Yunyi''s words: "That''s okay, mom is waiting for you in Beijing."


    Yun Yi responded and chatted for a while before hanging up the phone.


    After that, Master Yuan Yuxun also called: "Yun Yi, do you know the news?"


    ¡°Master, I already know, and I have never put down the textbook before. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Then which school are you going to attend and what major are you going to study?¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 794： solitary

    Xia Dongxue and Jiang Jingya are concerned about whether Yunyi should and can return to Beijing to study, but Yuan Yuxun, the master, is concerned about which school she will enter and what major she will apply for.


    Yun had made up her mind early on and decided to enter BJ Medical School, which later became the predecessor of Peking University Medical School.


    As for the traditional Chinese medicine skills inherited from the Chu family and the Yuan family, she knew that the School of Traditional Chinese Medicine at Capital Medical University would be established next year. By then, it would not be a problem to take the school''s exam and get a certificate with the recommendation of a master.


    Yunyi naturally has nothing to hide from her master: "I want to apply for BJ Medical College. After studying with my master for so long, you always have to find a place to show it off. What do you think?"


    Yuan Yuxun got the answer he wanted and laughed directly: "Okay, okay, master, I will feel relieved knowing what you think."


    Yun Yi is really too good, and he is not sure yet, so he is afraid that Yun Yi will choose another major. After all, medical students are the hardest and most tiring.


    The two masters and apprentices chatted for a long time, but did not hear Yuan Zining''s voice: "Master, where is Zining, why haven''t you heard his voice for so long?"


    Yuan Yuxun had a headache when he heard his grandson''s name: "I put him in solitary confinement."


    When Yun heard this, she was stunned for a moment: "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Yuxun said angrily: "We formed a gang to isolate another kid in the alley."


    When Yun heard this, she didn''t believe it completely: "Master, Zi Ning is not that kind of child. There must be a misunderstanding here. You can''t hurt Zi Ning''s heart just because of face issues. He is still a child after all."


    Yuan Yuxun also knew that Yun Yi was right: "The child does have a weird temperament and is really not lovable, but Zi Ning did take the lead in not playing with others. The child cried into tears and was brought to the door by his parents. I can''t always protect him."


    ¡°Then when his confinement time is up, ask him to call me and I will tell him.¡±


    Yuan Yuxun also knew that he had wronged his grandson because of today''s incident, but at that time, the little guy was very tough-talking and didn''t give anyone any face. He spoke straightforwardly at such a young age. He was also annoyed, so he punished him.


    But once the words have been said, it is not easy to go back on one''s word.


    I originally wanted to have a good talk with him when the confinement time came: "Okay, I''ll tell him later." The two chatted for a while, and Yunyi hung up the phone.


    But this was destined to be an extraordinary day. As soon as the call was hung up, before she took her hand off the receiver, the phone rang again: "Sister, I''m really worried. I can''t get through the call."


    After taking a breath, Ye Wenhui suddenly choked up: "Sister, the college entrance examination has really resumed."


    Yunyi could understand her mood, but still joked: "I have said before that opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Why are you still lingering here? Why don''t you go and review."


    Ye Wenhui suddenly laughed when she heard Yunyi''s words: "Okay, I''m calling from the venue department''s phone number. There are a lot of people queuing up behind me. I really can''t hang around here, so I hung up."


    As soon as I hung up the phone, I heard someone knocking on the door.


    Yun Yi got out of the yard: "Who is it?"


    From outside the door: "Doctor Chu, open the door."


    Yun Yiyi frowned when she heard this voice. What is Mrs. Qi doing here?


    ?However, he walked over and opened the door: "Auntie, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Behind Mrs. Qi was a girl, who kept peeking into the courtyard, which made Yunyi even more unhappy: "What do you want?"


    Mrs. Qi glanced at the girl behind her: "Everyone in the courtyard was shouting about the resumption of the college entrance examination. My niece also went to high school for one year. If she hadn''t injured her arm later, she wouldn''t have dropped out. Her academic performance has improved. Isn''t this? Since you are all educated people, you will definitely be able to get study materials, so I will bring my niece to your door. "


    Yun Yi knew from the way Mrs. Qi looked at her niece from time to time that it must have been the idea given by the girl behind her. However, this Mrs. Qi was really shameless. She just came to her house a few days ago and was unhappy, so soon. forget?


    ???????????????????????????????(End of chapter)

 Chapter 795： worry and maintenance

    ?While Mrs. Qi was talking, many parents whose children were going to take the college entrance examination also came over, and many people also politely wanted to borrow materials from Yunyi.


    Seeing the eagerness in their eyes, Yun Yi made a decision in her heart.


    ??If it were Mrs. Guang Qi, Yunyi would definitely not pay attention to her. After all, this person is really unpleasant.


    But among the onlookers, most of them were very friendly and would greet her enthusiastically when they came over. She really couldn''t say no.


    After all, after ten years of resumption of the college entrance examination, she can understand everyone''s mood, and after getting to know each other, she really wants to do something for these simple people: "I do have some information here, but not a lot, and it is not appropriate to lend it to anyone. "


    As soon as she said this, there was a lot of noise in the place, and Mrs. Qi was the first to say: "Doctor Chu, I asked you to borrow it first. No matter what, there must be a first-come, first-served basis. Lend me the information so that no one will be offended." ¡±


    Yun didn''t even look at her: "You can borrow one first and go back to copy it, and then exchange it."


    Everyone also understands that time is so tight and if you want information, this is the best way.


    After all, no one has the ability to see before and after. The books and study materials they used to have are no longer available. Many people immediately went to bookstores and waste recycling stations, but gained very little. They were really worried to death.


    After hearing Yunyi¡¯s method, many people expressed their thanks: ¡°Dr. Chu, this method is great, thank you very much.¡±


    Huo Jingrui, who got the news just then, hurried back: "Everyone, give way."


    Yun saw Jingrui coming back and said, "Why are you back?"


    After all, it¡¯s not time to get off work yet.


    Huo Jingrui looked her up and down: "Are you okay?" He hurried back after receiving a call from the guard office of the family compound.


    Yunyi laughed: "I''m fine. Besides, if something really happens, I''m not the one to do it."


    ?Seeing that she was okay, I finally felt relieved. Even though I knew what she was capable of, I still hurried back after receiving the call.


    Yun Yi briefly told him the story, and Huo Jingrui raised his head and looked at the people gathered at the gate: "As my wife said, if there are students at home who are preparing for the exam, they can borrow a book or materials and go back to copy them. It can be interchanged, but please agree in advance that the information is limited and please do not damage it.¡±


    After saying that, he and Yunyi entered the courtyard together, and walked out after a while carrying books and information on various subjects.


    ?These information are already extra and were done by Huo Jiayuan before, so keeping them is of no use to Yunyi. It is better to just be a favor and treat it as a good deed.


    Huo Jingrui saw that Yu Changlin, the head of the logistics section of the machinery factory, was in the crowd, so he handed all the information to him: "Since you also have candidates preparing for the exam, I will leave these materials to you for distribution and management."


    Of course, Yu Changlin would not shirk: "Thank you, Deputy Director Huo and Dr. Chu. Thank you so much to you and your wife. We were in a hurry and didn''t know where to look for information. This can be considered a great help to us.


    ?Then we won¡¯t say more, let¡¯s divide these books and materials. "


    Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui nodded to him and prepared to retreat into the courtyard.


    I just didn''t expect that Mrs. Qi would quit her job: "Deputy Director Huo and Dr. Chu, I was the first to come to the door and ask to borrow materials. There must be someone who comes first and comes first. What do you mean?"


    Huo Jingrui''s face turned cold when he saw that it was the Qi family''s mother-in-law again, but thinking of Qi Guoqing, she still gave him some face: "Your niece doesn''t have a lot of heads and six arms. Even if I give everything to you, she won''t be able to handle it. I I think my wife¡¯s arrangement is pretty good.¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 796： Chu Yunyi, why are you so lucky?

    Yu Changlin is a discerning man. When he saw this situation, he said: "Aunt Qi, since you are the one who found Dr. Chu first, then your family will choose the books and materials first. After you have selected them, we will divide them up."


    Mrs. Qi took her niece and squeezed over: "This is pretty much it."


    But how did she know that for her niece, it was the same as which subject to choose. After all, not only did she have no information, she didn''t even have half a high school textbook. "


    Mrs. Qi¡¯s niece Huang Xiaocui was looked at by so many people, so she didn¡¯t have the nerve to choose. She took the top math book and quickly withdrew from the crowd.


    Mrs. Qi stared at the back of her niece, with a look of hatred on her face: "You said you were running away, I told you, our family borrowed the book first, don''t you know how many more books to get?"


    Huang Xiaocui saw that her second aunt was still chattering: "Okay, second aunt, I have to do as you say. By then, my cousin will have a headache during the National Day."


    Mrs. Qi didn''t understand at first, but she just walked into her yard and understood when she saw her son''s gloomy face: Yes, if Xiaocui really takes all the books back, I''m afraid those people will cause trouble in the house. "


    Suddenly he thought about something and turned to look at the Huo family yard: Deputy Factory Director Huo Meizi is really thoughtful.


    She just said, how could she be so kind? It turned out that she wanted to kill two birds with one stone.


    Hmph, luckily my niece is smart, otherwise she would really be causing trouble for her son.


    After that, all the exam preparers in the college became busy. Those who had no way to find materials began to borrow books and materials from various channels and began to copy.


    There are several families in the courtyard, and the lights are on at night. Those who can write in the family take turns copying, without stopping at night.


    Yunyi and Jingrui returned to Hua''an Farm together the next day.


    ??Huo Jingrui didn''t drive this time. The two of them came by train. In the car, they also met the daughter of the Xiao family from Songling Village who had married into the county town.


    As soon as they got on the car, the man recognized Yun Yi: "Chu Zhiqing, where are you going?" Yun Yi turned around and looked over and recognized the girl from the Xiao family: "Sister Xiao, are you going back?" Mother¡¯s family?¡±


    Xiao Liuyin smiled and nodded: "Yes, let''s go back and have a look. What about you, where are you going?"


    Yun Yi smiled and replied: "Go back to the farming group to see my cousin."


    The two chatted and laughed. Only then did Xiao Liuyin find out that Yun Yi was married. She took a peek at the person sitting next to Yun Yi and said, "Zhiqing Chu is really lucky."


    ? ? Xiao Liuyin was what later generations would call a pretty girl. She looked at Yunyi, and then took a peek at Huo Jing Shangding, and screamed in her heart: She is such a talented man and a beautiful woman, this is such a perfect match.


    Xiao Liuyin got off the car at the Sancha intersection two miles away from Songling Village. After waving goodbye to Yun Yi, she didn''t mind the dust after the car started. She didn''t turn around and walked towards Songling Village until the car was out of sight.


    As soon as he entered the village, he told the news about Yun Yi''s marriage.


    Before Yun Yi arrived at Hua''an Farm, most of the people in Songling Village knew that Xiao Chu, an educated youth from the former clinic, was married.


    ?? Bai Suli, who happened to be asked by an educated youth to come out to borrow a book, heard Xiao Liuyin say that Chu Yunyi''s husband was tall and good-looking, she couldn''t help but gritted her teeth: "Chu Yunyi, why are you so lucky?"


    I don¡¯t know what I thought of, so I turned around and went back to the educated youth spot.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he shouted loudly: "Everyone, come out quickly, I have something to tell you."


    Cui Aiju stopped in the room: "Bai Suli, you''d better have something important to say, otherwise don''t blame me for falling out with you, and don''t look at what time it is now?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 797： Is there something wrong with you? Why do you catch and bite whom?

    Chapter 797: There must be something wrong with you. Why do you catch and bite whom?


    Bai Suli''s face turned cold when she heard this: "You can leave if you don''t want to hear it. I''m not forcing you."


    Geng Erhong was still afraid that they would start a quarrel: "Okay, okay, there''s nothing we can''t talk about properly."


    ??Bai Suli looked at Geng Erhong who came out to smooth things over, and said with evil intentions: "Geng Erhong, didn''t you and Chu Yun become sisters together before, and they left and never talked to you again."


    Geng Erhong became a little angry when he heard this: "There must be something wrong with you. How can you catch someone and bite someone?"


    Bai Suli sneered: "What a fool, I''m too lazy to tell you."


    After finishing speaking, she turned to look at Shao Guangming: "I just went out and saw Xiao Liuyin, who married into the city from the Xiao family, returned to the village. She said she met Chu Yunyi in the car."


    After she finished speaking, she secretly observed the reactions of everyone at the educated youth spot.


    ??In the current educated youth spot, Qiao Yuxiang was taken back to the city by her family after she injured her leg. Not long after, news came that Qiao Yuxiang was getting married, and the procedures for returning to the city were all handled by someone else.


    After that, no new educated youth arrived at the educated youth spot.


    Since the news of the resumption of the college entrance examination came out, people in the educated youth spots have asked for leave from their team leaders, and everyone is looking for information everywhere like crazy.


    ?Everyone was a little impatient when they heard Bai Suli chatting here.


    Shao Guangming said with a displeased look on his face: "You have said so much, what do you want to express?"


    ??Bai Suli glanced at all the educated youths in the courtyard: "Chu Yunyi must have review materials in her hand. We might as well go find her. She was in the county before and we were embarrassed to come to her. Now she is in Hua''an farming. This is simply God''s will."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zhang Kuiwei was the first to respond: "Yes, after all, we are still educated youths who went to the countryside together."


    Cui Aiju also agreed: "Yes, you are the same group of educated youths assigned to Songling Village. You must have some passion."


    Geng Erhong and Cheng Hongjun looked at each other and said: "We are going to take the college entrance examination, and Yun Yi will naturally take part. Even if we have the materials, others will use them. Aren''t you making things difficult for us?" Bai Suli was unhappy when she heard this: "Geng Erhong "Is there anything wrong with your mind?"


    Cheng Hongjun¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Bai Suli, what are you talking about?¡±


    ?The people at the educated youth spot in Songling Village were quarreling over here, and Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui also went to Hua''an Farming over there.


    ??Ye Wenhui had gone to Dr. Qiu early to get the key to the small courtyard, and also went to the regiment headquarters to borrow two new beddings, just waiting for them to come back and stay for a while.


    Yun went to the health room as soon as she got off the car, holding the candy she had prepared in advance.


    As soon as they entered the clinic door, Chen Xiaojuan, who was standing there talking to the patient, spotted them: "Doctor Chu, Comrade Huo."


    Yun Yi smiled and nodded towards her: "Is Dr. Qiu here?"


    He said, grabbing a handful of candies from the bag and saying, "This is our wedding candy, let''s be happy."


    After speaking, he grabbed a few candies and handed them to the patient next to him: "Here, have a wedding candy."


    ?The man thanked me repeatedly, but he never thought that he would encounter such a good thing if he came to get some medicine. The blessings came out without any money.


    Dr. Qiu happened to come out of the ward at the back and greeted him with a smile: "Doctor Chu and Comrade Huo, congratulations on your wedding."


    ?At this time, other people who heard the commotion also came over, and everyone exchanged pleasantries for a while.


    Doctor Qiu smiled and said, "By the way, I''m going to get you the key to the small courtyard. Ye Zhiqing packed it up and sent the key to me again."


    Yun smiled and said, "Let''s stay here for a few days. When we leave, we will restore the house to its original state."

 Chapter 798： Return to Songling Village

    Chapter 798 Return to Songling Village


    Dr. Qiu naturally trusted Yun Yi''s character. He smiled and turned back to the office to get the key and came out: "The courtyard is empty anyway, you can live in whatever you want."


    Yun thanked her together, and then she and Huo Jingrui left the clinic and went to the small courtyard behind.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard with their things, Ye Wenhui, Wei Zijia, Qiao Wenyu, and Zheng Xuewen ran over to the group.


    Ye Wenhui entered the hospital and shouted: "Sister, how are you? Are you satisfied with how the house is tidied up?"


    Yun Yi smiled and came out: "Listen, how long have you been here, your accent has changed."


    Everyone laughed when they heard Yunyi''s words.


    After that, all the topics turned to the college entrance examination: "Yun Yi, fortunately you reminded us that we have always had the habit of reading, otherwise we would be really blind."


    Yun glanced at Huo Jingrui, and Huo Jingrui immediately understood what she meant. He turned around and took out a stack of papers from the bag they brought.


    Yunyi took it and handed it to them: "I asked someone to prepare these papers. You can test them to see your own level, so that you can check and fill in the gaps later."


    Seeing such a large pile of papers, they were all moved: "Yun Yi, thank you so much. You don''t know that everyone has been going crazy these days to find books and materials."


    ??Although they have not put down their textbooks, they still lack learning materials. Yunyi has sent it to their hearts, and it is a timely gift.


    ?The college entrance examination is coming soon, and time is too tight. After getting the materials, everyone did not waste time here. After thanking Yun Yi again, they left together.


    Yunyi also told them that they could just review theirs in the past few days. She and Huo Jingrui were going into the mountains, so they had no need to worry about them.


    After seeing these people off, Yunyi and Huo Jingrui went to the regiment headquarters and sent several sets of study materials to the regiment headquarters. As for how to use them, that was up to Captain Qiao and the others.


    After exchanging a few words and not staying too long, the two left the regiment headquarters. Yun Yi took Huo Jingrui and carried a bag of candy and two sets of study materials over the mountains to Songling Village. The two of them had Qinggong by their side, and it didn''t take them long to reach the foot of the mountain, whereupon they slowed down.


    After a while, I met Aunt Lanhua first: "Hey, Chu Zhiqing, why are you here?"


    Seeing the tall and handsome man next to Yunyi, he couldn''t help but ask: "Who is this?"


    Yun Yi smiled and introduced: "Aunt Lanhua, this is my husband. He just held a wedding reception a few days ago. I don''t want to go back to the village to give everyone some wedding candies."


    With that said, Huo Jingrui grabbed a few candies from the bag and handed them over: "Here, here are our wedding candies, sweet mouth."


    When Aunt Lanhua saw the candy handed to her, she smiled and wiped her hands on her clothes before taking it: "Congratulations. You two are such a handsome man and beautiful woman. They are a match made in heaven."


    Hearing this, Huo Jingrui also had a smile on his face, thinking: This aunt has good taste.


    Aunt Lanhua no longer cared about collecting firewood. She threw the basket on her back and said, "It''s rare for you to come back. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you into the village."


    ?A few people chatted and laughed and headed towards the village. When passing by the thatched house where master Yuan Yuxun lived, they couldn''t help but glance there several times.


    As soon as he entered the village, he met Du Yuhua who came out to look for his children: "Chu Zhiqing, when did you come back and how did you come over there?"


    As he spoke, he glanced in the direction of the back mountain, and suddenly something came to his mind: "Are you coming from the Reclamation Corps?"


    Yun Yi smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    Aunt Lanhua spoke first with a happy face: "Chu Zhiqing is getting married. I won''t go back to the village to give everyone wedding candies."

 Chapter 799： Your life is so good

    Chapter 799 Your life is really good


    ?Her voice alerted the nearby villagers.


    No matter how many wedding candies I prepared, I didn¡¯t dare to grab them one by one now because there were too many people.


    Someone asked: "Chu Zhiqing, what does your husband do?"


    Yunyi did not give a specific answer, only said: "He works in the county."


    Some people said enviously: "Chu Zhiqing, your life is really good."


    As soon as these words came out, some people started talking carefully: "This is true. We are both educated youths who went to the countryside. Dr. Chu has great medical skills. He really suffered a lot. He went to the village clinic as soon as he came. Later, I went to Hua''an Farm Reclamation again, and I was still able to get paid."


    ¡°Your news is out of date. I am no longer farming in Hua¡¯an now.¡±


    ¡°Ah, if you are not in Hua¡¯an Farming, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I heard that I went to work in the county.¡±


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s different if you have the ability.¡±


    ??Yang Gengtian, the old party secretary who heard the news, rushed over and rescued her from the villagers'' encirclement.


    ?On the way to the village brigade headquarters, I happened to give wedding candies to a few people I had gotten along well with before.


    As we were approaching the brigade headquarters, we happened to meet Aunt Guihua, who had come over after receiving the news, and they exchanged pleasantries again.


    Zhao Guihua looked at Huo Jingrui and said, "Chu Zhiqing is a good girl. The young man should cherish her in the future."


    Huo Jingrui smiled lightly and said, "She is my wife, so I will naturally protect her, pamper her, and cherish her."


    When Aunt Guihua heard this, her face was full of smiles: "Okay, okay, okay, Chu Zhiqing is kind to my family, and I really hope she lives a happy life."


    Hand over the wedding candy, they parted.


    After chatting with a few village cadres for a while, she stood up and said, "It''s getting late. I have to go to the educated youth spot, so I''ll leave first." If she doesn''t leave, it will be lunch time, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble to others. .


    As soon as she left the brigade headquarters, Aunt Guihua''s grandson ran over and said, "Chu Zhiqing, my grandma asked me to come over and tell you that I will be home for lunch at noon."


    Yun touched the little guy''s head and grabbed a few candies from the wedding candies ordered for the educated youth: "Thank you for making this trip, please have some candies."


    ??The little guy was a little embarrassed, so Yun Yi had to put the candy into his hand: "But I won''t go over to eat. If we have something to do later, we will leave directly. Say thank you to your grandma for me."


    When the little guy heard Yunyi''s words, he turned around and ran home.


    Yun Yi smiled and shook her head, and then went to the educated youth spot with Huo Jingrui.


    ?At this time, there were only Geng Erhong, Cheng Hongjun and Liu Chenglin in the Zhiqingdian courtyard. The others went to Hua''an for farming together at Bai Suli''s instigation.


    Geng Erhong was a little puzzled when he heard the knock on the door. People in the village didn''t like educated youths like them, and few people usually came over: "Who is it?"


    Yunyi heard a familiar voice: "Erhong, it''s me, Yunyi."


    Geng Erhong didn''t expect that the person everyone was talking about just now would be found now. He trotted over quickly: "Yun Yi, it''s really you. We were talking about you just now."


    Yun was stunned for a moment, then she understood when she thought of meeting Xiao Liuyin in the car.


    Geng Erhong walked closer and saw Huo Jingrui behind her: "Is this your partner?"


    Yun Yi took her arm and walked into the courtyard: "I''m married."


    Geng Erhong stopped immediately: "When did it happen?"


    Hearing Yunyi''s words, I really felt a little uncomfortable. Bai Suli had laughed at her a lot just now.


    The reason why Yun Yi did not notify Geng Erhong was that he naturally had his own concerns.


    Geng Erhong''s family never gave her any support, and she had to rely on her own work for daily expenses. Besides, she was going back to Beijing soon, so she hesitated whether we could see each other again, so she didn''t want to let her spend money.

 Chapter 800： Good popularity

    Yun Yi took Geng Erhong''s arm and naturally couldn''t tell the truth: "You can''t get angry with me because of this matter. The reason why I didn''t tell you was because I met someone from Songling Village in the county before and asked about it. I found out later that you and Cheng Hongjun went back to meet your parents."


    Geng Erhong blushed when he heard Yun mention Cheng Hongjun: "I went back with him and came back within a few days."


    In any case, he finally brought up the previous topic: "How is it? Are you seeing good things coming soon?"


    Geng Erhong glanced in the direction of the Red Army in the courtyard and nodded slightly: "We are already old, and seeing no hope of returning to the city, we thought about starting a family in the countryside."


    ?Thinking of the news about the resumption of the college entrance examination, Geng Erhong changed his tone directly: "Who would have known that within a few days of our return, the news of the resumption of the college entrance examination would come, and we had to put down the marriage."


    Yun Yi joked: "Anyway, Jin City and Shi City are not too far away. It won''t be too late to wait until you both get admitted to the university of your choice."


    Geng Erhong nodded: "We think so too."


    Because Huo Jingrui was there, he didn''t go into the female educated youth''s room, so he stayed in the kitchen for a while.


    Yun Yi was afraid that it would affect their review, so he briefly chatted for a few words and handed Geng Erhong the review materials he had prepared: "This is for you. I hope it can help you."


    When Geng Erhong saw what was in the bag, she screamed excitedly and jumped to hug Yunyi: "Yunyi, sisters, thank you so much, really, thank you so much."


    Even Cheng Hongjun and Liu Chenglin who were accompanying them were excited.


    Yunyi didn''t wait long: "Okay, we have to go, you guys should review carefully."


    Geng Erhong wanted to keep the meal, but Yun Yi refused, so he had to reluctantly send him out at the gate.


    Thinking of something, he turned around and ran back: "Yun Yi, please wait a moment." He came out again with a piece of paper in his hand: "This has the address of my home in Jin City, and the address of Cheng Hongjun''s home in Shi City. address."


    As he spoke, he handed over the notebook in his other hand: "You can also leave me an address in case I come back to the capital to visit you."


    Yun Yi left the address of the Chu family. After all, it was difficult for her to leave the address of the Huo family.


    Rejecting Geng Erhong''s offer to see them off, the two of them returned the same way they came. From a distance, they saw Aunt Guihua in an apron coming towards the educated youth spot.


    Yun Yi quickly walked a few steps to greet me: "Auntie, why did you come here in person?"


    Aunt Guihua wiped her hands on her apron: "I finally returned to the village, but I had to go home for a meal. I met your cousin before, so I could tell you about your marriage. I originally wanted to take the time. Go into town and visit your place.


    ?But a few days ago, my brother-in-law was building a house, and we all went over to help, so the matter was put on hold. Today, I can say nothing but have a meal at my house before leaving. "


    Yunyi was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t resist Aunt Guihua''s enthusiasm. She had already talked about this and couldn''t refuse anymore.


    As they walked back, they saw Mao Dan¡¯s mother, Du Yuhua, standing not far away.


    Before they could say anything, they heard Du Yuhua say: "It seems I''m late. Come on, I won''t compete with Aunt Guihua. I''ll have the dishes cooked in a while. I''ll send you a copy to add another dish." ¡±


    ??Huo Jingrui didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law would be so popular in Songling Village, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly.


    As soon as Yun Yi raised her hand to say something, Du Yuhua, Mao Dan¡¯s mother, had already turned around and ran towards her home. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 801： Deep mountain reserves

    When they arrived at Gong''s house, Aunt Guihua''s eldest daughter-in-law Wan Ximei had almost prepared the dishes: "Mom, Chu Zhiqing, you guys are back, the food will be ready soon."


    ??The men of the Gong family are not at home today. They are still helping to clean up the new house of Aunt Guihua. Only the woman and a few children are at home.


    Zhao Guihua asked her eldest grandson Gong Dajun to bring out warm water and greeted Yun Yi and the others: "I know you are busy. Anyway, the food is almost ready. Let''s not have to wait for noon."


    As he spoke, he handed over a clean towel that was 80% new and washed: "Wash your hands and let''s eat."


    ?Seeing that things have reached this point, Yun Yi no longer pretends.


    As soon as their food was served, Maodan''s mother, Du Yuhua, also brought a big bowl over: "Yesterday, Maodan''s father hunted a chicken in the mountains. Today I packed it out and prepared to stew it. It was a coincidence. Chu Zhiqing just came back. Village, come and try my craft."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Geng Erhong came over, carrying a large bowl of scrambled eggs: "Yun Yi finally came back. She was supposed to stay at our educated youth camp, but everyone knows the situation at the educated youth camp. Liu Chenglin There are still a few eggs, so I can only borrow flowers to add to the dishes.¡±


    What Yun Yi didn''t expect was that soon the old party secretary and the village chief''s family asked their grandchildren to bring extra vegetables, which really touched Yun Yi.


    I thought to myself: I must find an opportunity to help Songling Village.


    Aunt Guihua originally wanted to keep the people who came over to bring food to eat, but after everyone brought the food and exchanged greetings, they all ran away in a hurry.


    Yunyi and Huo Jingrui finished an unforgettable meal under the warm greetings of Aunt Guihua and her family, then said goodbye and walked towards the back mountain.


    ?However, before Yunyi left, she put ten dollars under the tea tray on the table. After all, Aunt Guihua really spent money today.


    The two of them entered the inner perimeter and after confirming that no one was around, they released their speed and headed towards the mountains. Whenever you encounter old medicinal materials, you will always have room for income. After all, some medicinal materials are only available in the Northeast, and there are very few opportunities to come back when you return to the capital.


    If you encounter prey, you will not let it go. After cleaning it, put it all into the space for retrieval back to Beijing.


    ??The two of them had gained a lot along the way, and they were ready to stop and return when they saw the sun was heading west.


    ??If they weren''t afraid that Ye Wenhui and the others would go there at night, they would have wanted to spend the night in the mountains. Anyway, there was space, so the two of them didn''t have to sleep outdoors.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, Yunyi took out two pheasants and a hare from the space and handed them to Huo Jingrui to carry.


    What they didn''t expect was that as soon as they appeared, they saw Qiao Wenyu waiting there.


    Qiao Wenyu saw smiles on their faces: "I knew we would be in good luck as soon as you came back. I went over to look for you just now, but when I saw the door was locked, I thought you must have gone into the mountain."


    Huo Jingrui was not polite to him and directly handed over the three wild animals in his hand: "Take them and pack them out. I will patch them up for you tonight."


    Qiao Wenyu said with a stern expression: "Just take a look."


    ?Ever since we received the news that the college entrance examination would be resumed, everyone has been desperately looking for books and materials in various ways, scrambling against time to review, and not caring about anything else.


    Knowing that Yun Yi and his wife had returned to the Farm Reclamation Corps, except for Qiao Wenyu and those who had a close relationship, those who had been close to each other also came together. Everyone knew that Yun Yi was not only good at medicine, but also very good at cooking. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 802： I have no opinion

    Not long after they returned to the small courtyard, many people came to the door, and they all brought more or less some ingredients.


    Yun Yi thought about how difficult it would be to get together again after this meal. Meeting is fate, and since everyone wanted to be friends, she couldn''t turn them away.


    ?He arranged tasks for everyone without being polite, and prepared to show off his talents for a while and give everyone a good meal.


    After the two chickens were chopped into pieces and blanched, Zheng Xuewen went to the canteen and bought a lot of potatoes, and Yun Yi stewed them in a large pot.


    ?Seeing that there were a lot of people coming, Huo Jingrui thought that one rabbit was not enough for everyone. When he went out and came back, he had two more rabbits on his hands, which made everyone in the courtyard cheer.


    Wei Zijia and Ye Wenhui sent people to the canteen and brought back a lot of staple food.


    Yunyi used the big bag they brought as a cover, took out some millet from the space, and cooked a pot of millet porridge, preparing to eat it for a while and let everyone escape.


    ?There is strength in numbers, and everyone handles the ingredients by hand. Yun Yi helps with the spoon. After the ingredients are put into the pot, Huo Jingrui takes over the stir-frying work, for fear of tiring Yun Yi.


    The meal was a feast for everyone. When it came to the college entrance examination, Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui said a lot of encouraging words, which boosted everyone''s morale and energy.


    After quickly clearing away the dishes, everyone trotted away. It was true that Yun Yi¡¯s chicken soup for the soul was not in vain. Everyone was full of energy and wanted to read by candlelight at night.


    Ye Wenhui, Wei Zijia, Qiao Wenyu, and Zheng Xuewen, although they had never put down their books after listening to Yunyi''s words before, they did not dare to relax at all. Now they are even more encouraged after hearing Yunyi''s encouragement.


    ?Looking at their eagerness to leave, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "Jing Rui and I are going to the mountains to look for medicinal materials tomorrow. We don''t necessarily come back when, and you don''t have to come here. Okay, go back and review."


    The two watched them leave, then closed the door and entered the house. Qiao Wenyu and the others borrowed this bedding from the field department. Yunyi and Huo Jingrui didn''t want to rest outside. They closed the door and entered the space directly.


    As soon as they entered the space, Yun Yi said: "Jing Rui, we are going into the mountains early tomorrow morning. There is not much food prepared in the warehouse. Why don''t we make some more to prepare for emergencies and save us from having to show up after we are busy?" Done."


    Huo Jingrui naturally would not object: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    So the two of them got busy in the space. They had sauerkraut that Yun Yi had pickled before. Huo Jingrui liked to eat sauerkraut fish, so he went to the pond and caught a lot of fish. In the end, he caught a lot of fish, which was enough to stew two large pots. .


    Fortunately, both of them had good skills, and the men and women worked together so they were not tired, so it didn¡¯t take much trouble for them all to get into the pot.


    While stewing the fish, Huo Jingrui directly slaughtered a wild boar, processed the meat and ribs, and cleaned all the ribs for later use.


    After the pickled fish was put into a large basin and stored in the space warehouse, Yunyi prepared the ingredients for the sauce-flavored pork ribs. He directed Huo Jingrui to continue stewing the pork ribs, and then made two large pots of braised pork before stopping.


    After everything was tidied up, Huo Jingrui hugged the person from behind: "When I return to the county, I will prepare some big pots. During these few days, I will make more dishes and store them in the space. When I return to the army, you can directly Just eat it ready.¡±


    Yunyi leaned in her arms: "I have no objection."


    Even though the stone house in the space has some facilities and cooking inside will not produce fumes, they are deep in the mountains today and are busy cooking, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    Huo Jingrui saw Yun sniffing her clothes and looking disgusted, so she carried the princess to the hot spring pool. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 803： It’s really a woman’s view

    Yunyi was startled, but after all, the two of them had a tacit understanding.


    She reacted immediately: "Go to the room to get the bathrobe and then go over there."


    Huo Jingrui said with a bad smile: "There are no outsiders here, so wouldn''t it be more convenient if we don''t have a bathrobe?"


    As soon as Yun heard what he said, she reached out and pinched his cheek: "It''s really getting worse."


    Huo Jingrui put his face in front of Yunyi: "What''s wrong? Come and let me hear what you say?"


    The two of them laughed and laughed as they arrived at the hot spring pool. Although they were both experienced drivers, they were still in the wedding period in this life after all, and soon something in the hot spring pool started to scream.


    *


    The Qin family in Beijing


    Mr. Qin looked at his eldest daughter-in-law: "Have everything been arranged?"


    ??Wu Lijuan said confidently: "Dad, don''t worry, everything has been explained."


    Mr. Qin looked at his grandson sitting not far away: "Jiang Hui, you will be an adult tomorrow after you marry Yueyue. You can''t be as unstable as before."


    Qin Jianghui nodded and said, "Grandpa, I understand."


    The two families had agreed on a wedding date before, but the two young people didn''t know what happened, and they couldn''t find anyone regardless, which made the family anxious.


    Because of the petty tempers between the two of them, the planned wedding date could not be kept as planned, and this delay has come to this day.


    ??The old man actually felt a little uneasy. After all, the girl from the Lu family was too pampered and would not care about the face of anyone else except her.


    But since he loves his grandson and is willing to do so, and his eldest daughter-in-law has identified the Lu family, he has no choice but to compromise. After all, his children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, so even if he doesn''t like it, he has to agree.


    Mr. Qin looked at his eldest son Qin Hongling: "Is there any news from the Gu family and the Hua family?" Qin Hongling said with some embarrassment: "I went there in person, but the Hua family and the Gu family seemed to be very dissatisfied with our previous divorce. They say the ceremony will come, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to come in person because of something else.¡±


    Mr. Qin sighed: "You can''t have your cake and eat it too. It seems that I thought too simply."


    Hearing this, the people in the room naturally understood what the old man meant.


    They originally thought that through this period of continuous goodwill, the Hua''an and Gu families would slowly eliminate the barriers to the Qin family, but they never expected that Yun Yi''s weight in their hearts was so extraordinary that the two families did not give Qin any face. Old man.


    Mr. Qin waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s all go and rest. We''ll still be busy tomorrow."


    After saying that, he got up and walked to the bedroom on the first floor.


    When the old man left, Wu Lijuan said with an unhappy face: "I don''t know what the old man thinks. Since the Hua family and the Gu family don''t give them face, why do they always let you get in front of them? Isn''t this asking for trouble?"


    Qin Hongling''s face darkened and he scolded: "A woman''s opinion, what do you know? It''s really a woman''s opinion."


    After saying that, he calmly walked to the second floor.


    ??Wu Lijuan didn''t expect that her man would treat her like this in front of her son, and said with an ugly face: "Who am I doing this for? He dislikes me."


    At this time, the eldest son Qin Jiangchun, who was sitting opposite her, said: "Mom, compared with the Hua family and the Gu family, the background of the Lu family is not even a bit inferior. You have only seen the superficial beauty of the Lu family."


    I was angry at first, but when I heard what my eldest son said, my face turned cold: "Why, you don''t think I should withdraw from the Chu family?"


    Qin Jiangchun naturally felt that it was a big mistake to withdraw from the Chu family, but he was a junior, and since this was his younger brother¡¯s marriage, he naturally couldn¡¯t say anything more: ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that. (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 804： Stupid beyond reason

    Tomorrow is his little brother¡¯s big day, and Qin Jiangchun doesn¡¯t want to make matters worse.


    ??Anyway, Qin Jianghui, the boy who will live with Lu Yueyue in the future, can just accept the bitterness or sweetness.


    It''s just a pity that the Gu family and the Hua family, who finally managed to get through the Chu family, and because of the divorce between the younger brother and the Chu family, the little friendship on Weibo ended there.


    ?Although he felt unwilling to do so, what could he, a junior, do that even his grandfather could not stop?


    What''s more, Qin Jianghui doesn''t know what''s good and what''s good. He had previously advised him not to break off the engagement, but he actually got very angry, saying that they didn''t treat him as a brother and wanted to sacrifice his happiness to get the benefits he wanted.


    I really don¡¯t know what he is thinking in his mind, it is simply stupid and unreasonable.


    But my mother is unconditionally partial to this brainless little brother, what can he say?


    ??Wu Lijuan glared at her eldest son: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking about Xiao Jiujiu, but you also don''t think about it. You and your second son Jiang Feng have been married and established a business for many years, and your previous relationships at home have basically been used up by you.


    I''m not blaming you for this. I also know that Jiang Hui is a bit incompetent, but because of this, I have to think about him. I can''t let the gap between you three brothers get too big, right?


    ??You don¡¯t want your little brother to always come to your door to ask you for help in the future, right? "


    As soon as these words came out, brothers Qin Jiangchun and Qin Jiangfeng, who were sitting opposite, looked at each other and made a decision in their hearts.


    Well, I can''t explain it to my mother at all. If they argue a few more words, I''m afraid they will be guilty.


    Qin Jiangfeng stood up: "Mom, you are right. It''s getting late. We have to pick up the bride tomorrow, so go to bed early."


    Mr. Qin in the bedroom on the first floor and Qin Hongling in the corridor on the second floor listened clearly to the conversation in the living room downstairs. They knew that the eldest son Qin Jiangchun and the second son Qin Jiangfeng were afraid that they had separated from the family because of the family''s favoritism for Qin Jianghui.


    But things have reached this point, and it¡¯s too late to say anything.????*


    The next day, Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui left the small courtyard before dawn.


    They planned to change to a different hilltop today, and headed towards Zhangjiacun after going out. After all, the mountains and forests over there were deeper and more lush.


    ??The forest halfway down the mountain was visited by villagers every day, so the two of them did not stop. After reaching the inner perimeter, they stopped paying attention and marched all the way.


    Huo Jingrui thought that there was another deep water pool here: "Yier, let''s go to that deep water pool and have a look. The snakehead fish there are pretty good. Let''s collect some into the space."


    Thinking of the recent time, the space once again expanded by more than one meter, and even the pond was a circle bigger: "Okay, I remember that there are a lot of shrimps and crabs in that pool, so I just want to take some in."


    ??Anyway, the main purpose of the two people returning to the Reclamation Corps this time was to go into the mountains to collect supplies.


    The two of them were not slow. Half an hour later, they had reached the edge of the water pool. There were areas of ice on both sides of the waterfall above the water pool, but there was no sign of ice in the water pool below: "This place is really magical."


    Huo Jingrui and Yun Yi III have a tacit understanding: "On the one hand, the bottom of the pond, and on the other hand, because of the volcanic lava, this wonder can occur."


    The two of them were talking, and Yunyi had already let go of her mental power to explore the depths of the pool. After wrapping the target with her mental power, she put it all into the pond in the space. She also did not forget to collect some of the water from the pool into the pond. After all, the place was expanding. A lot.


    ?Looking at the varieties in the water pool, they were all available in the space pond, and then he stopped: "Okay, let''s go."


    Yunyi is not greedy. Her space is small and it is enough for herself. She has no idea of ??monetizing her space supplies. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 805： I hope they come as promised

    Yesterday, the two of them had collected a lot of wild animals into the space, but the space was still the same as before. Except for those in the water, only small insects such as bees could survive. She tried those small animals, but they still couldn''t survive. .


    Even so, she is quite satisfied now. Anyway, the space warehouse keeps things fresh. At most, she keeps more prey in the space. When the consumption is gone, she can just look for opportunities to go into the mountains.


    The two of them were about to leave, but at the same time they heard movement in the distance.


    ?? Huo Jingrui pulled Yun up and jumped up one by one, and arrived at a big tree by the pool. The two of them looked in the direction of the sound at the same time.


    I saw a cloud of dust rising up wherever the sound passed.


    Yun quickly let go of her mental exploration. When she saw the scene in front of her clearly, surprise flashed in her eyes: "Jing Rui, it seems we are lucky today. An animal personally delivered meat to our door."


    After a while, I saw a dozen wild boars appearing at the edge of the waterhole.


    The two looked at each other, and Yun Yi made a gesture to the person next to her.


    After that, several stones appeared in the hands of the two of them, which Yun Yi had specially stored in the space before, just in case of emergency, and now they came in handy.


    The two of them did not hesitate. While they were drinking water at the waterhole, they quickly threw the stones in their hands and directly hit the vital gates of several wild boars.


    As several wild boars fell to the ground, other wild boars that were drinking water were frightened and fled in all directions.


    At the same time, several stones appeared in the hands of the two men, and at the same time, they also had a dagger that was as sharp as iron.


    The two of them also rushed out immediately, throwing the stones in their hands one after another, and several wild boars were hit. However, not every one of them could hit the life gate this time. At this time, the daggers in their hands were thrown. It worked, and it was applied directly to the wild boar''s neck.


    ?Twenty minutes later, the two of them killed all the wild boars that escaped. After Yun Yi collected his prey, looking for the smell of blood in the air, he took all the wild boars that Jingrui had killed into the space.


    After that, he returned to the waterhole not far away and collected all the wild boars he killed before into the space. After cleaning up the area around the pool, the two quickly left the place.


    Yun Yi counted a total of nine adult wild boars and three and a half large wild boars. These wild boar meats are enough for them to eat for a long time: "Jing Rui, when we come back later, let''s go to the stream in front to deal with two of them. If we have time, Make some bacon and sausages and save them.¡±


    With a look of doting on Huo Jingrui''s face, he suddenly thought of how miserable the life was in the last life when they first met each other, but the two of them managed to live a prosperous life, which was enviable.


    ?Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but think of the children again, and I couldn''t help but look at Yun Yi''s belly.


    They had agreed not to use contraception and just let nature take its own course.


    After all, Yi''er said that she wouldn''t be able to have a baby in a few years. She said she wanted to take advantage of these few years to have a few more babies, and maybe those children would be among them.


    ?Thinking of the risk of childbirth, he originally thought it would be better to have both children.


    Keyil said that with her medical skills and the blessing of space spirit water, she would definitely not let anything happen to her. In addition, she still had the idea of ??having more children and more blessings in her bones, so she did not firmly object.


    Thinking that Yi''er might already have their child in her belly now, she couldn''t help but feel hot in her heart.


    Yunyi naturally discovered his abnormality: "What are you thinking about?"


    ?Huo Jingrui didn¡¯t even think about it and blurted out: ¡°I miss our children.¡±


    Yun was stunned for a moment when she heard this, and then understood the meaning of his words, and couldn''t help but touch her belly: "I hope they come as promised." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： A lot of gain

    Huo Jingrui smiled and leaned close to Yun Yi''s ear: "Don''t worry, I will work hard for my husband."


    As soon as Yun heard this, no matter how shameless she was, she couldn''t help but blush: "What are you talking about? I''m ignoring you."


    After speaking, he walked forward quickly.


    Huo Jingrui, however, did not let her go and chased after her: "Why are you still shy?"


    Yunyi was about to speed up, but when Huo Jingrui saw that the person was about to run away, he immediately hugged him.


    ?Looking at Yun raising her hand to hit him, she hugged him and spun around in circles a few times: "My Yi''er is shy."


    I don''t know what I thought of, so I just lifted him up, and then threw him back. Yun Yiren got on Huo Jingrui''s back safely: "Yi''er, I''ll carry you on my back, so as not to tire you."


    Yunyi didn¡¯t refute, and stayed on his back obediently: ¡°Am I taking advantage of your invisible children?¡±


    Huo Jingrui turned to look at Yunyi with a soft expression: "It''s not because of them, it''s because I don''t want to tire you. I will return to the army in a few days, so I naturally have to cherish the time alone with you."


    He knew that although this era was more open than in ancient times, there were still many restrictions. It was impossible for men and women to be too intimate in front of others before, but he just wanted to pamper her.


    ?? Today''s luck is really good. Not long after walking forward, I found a pheasant.


    ??On Huo Jingrui''s back, he took out a small stone from the space and threw it out. The chicken fell down in response.


    Yun patted Huo Jingrui on the back and said, "Put me down quickly and I''ll put away the pheasants."


    Thinking of something, he muttered: "It would be great if I could raise chickens in the space, so that I can have a steady supply of eggs to eat in the future."


    Huo Jingrui smiled and said, "Okay, just be satisfied."


    He had regretted the space in front of Yunyi for a long time before, but it had become a thing of the past, not to mention it was for his own sake, so he had long thought about it.


    But I never thought that Yi''er would be so lucky and have such an opportunity. For him, nothing is as important as meeting Yun again and again. As for the things outside of him, just let everything happen.


    ?Huo Jingrui would never let his wife and children suffer.


    The two of them walked deep for a while, and then Huo Jingrui spotted the withered yellow ginseng stems and leaves with sharp eyes, and pointed there with some uncertainty: "Yier, do you think there is ginseng over there?"


    Yunyi looked in the direction of his finger: "Hey, it''s true."


    ? ? trotted forward happily, took out the tool from the space and handed it to Huo Jingrui, instructing him to dig out, while he walked around to see if he could find it again.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that until Huo Jingrui dug out the ginseng, she didn¡¯t find it again.


    After Huo Jingrui dug out the ginseng, Yun Yi took it into her hand and looked at it: "This ginseng is estimated to be sixty or seventy years old."


    She changed her hands and put the ginseng into the space: "I''ve gone back and prepared this ginseng, and I''ll make it for you to drink."


    He took out some water and rinsed Huo Jingrui''s hands, and then the two of them walked forward hand in hand.


    It was almost noon. After carrying an extra-large rabbit nest, they both went into the space to eat something before continuing.


    Thinking about what the two of them had gained in the day, Yunyi said: "Jing Rui, I think it''s very cloudy today, I''m afraid it''s going to snow, so let''s not go in and get out of space and return."


    ?Huo Jingrui nodded and said, "That''s fine."


    With ready-made meals in the space, the two quickly settled down for lunch.


    When they got out of space again, the sky became even more gloomy. The two of them changed areas and headed back. On the way, they also shot a silly roe deer and many pheasants and rabbits.


    When we arrived at a place with a stream, we also borrowed space to deal with two wild animals. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 807： How long has it been and you still want to eat it?

    When they returned to the small courtyard, snow was already falling from the sky.


    Liang Lisuo opened the door and entered the courtyard: "Jing Rui, go to the field department and call Captain Qiao and Director Liu. On the way, go to the educated youth spot and call them together. Let''s get together tonight. We should go back to the county tomorrow." "


    Yes, the materials have been delivered, the mountain has been swept, and the space supplies have been almost replenished, so naturally we have to return to the county.


    After all, Huo Jingrui still had to return to the army. By the time he finished his work and tidied up his house, it was almost time for him to take the exam.


    No matter how late it is, the time left for him will be too late.


    ?Huo Jingrui helped him carry the firewood back to the kitchen, and then hurried to the field.


    Yunyi first boiled a pot of water and prepared it for plucking chicken feathers.


    Took out the dough that had risen in the space, kneaded the dough neatly, and steamed a large pot of steamed buns.


    At this time, Huo Jingrui, who had gone out to inform people, also came back. He poured hot water and treated the two pheasants, and then skinned and treated the two rabbits on the ground: "Yier, take a rest first. They will be here soon. Next, Just leave it to us.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard someone coming from outside: "Sister, we are here."


    ?? Qiao Wenyu walked into the kitchen carrying a basket of flour cakes to make, and saw a steamer on the stove: "You guys moved so fast, I just missed a word."


    Yun Yi looked at the big bamboo basket in his hand: "What are you holding?"


    Qiao Wenyu smiled and said: "In the morning, I found Master Cui in the canteen and got close to him for a long time. Then I asked him to use the big stove to make a lot of dough cakes, and I was going to bring the cakes to eat with vegetables in the evening.


    I didn¡¯t expect that you guys acted quickly enough and the steamed buns were all steamed. "


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "It''s okay, there are many of us, you can eat freely in a while."


    Wei Zijia and Ye Wenhui walked over with a smile: "What can we help with?" Huo Jingrui said before Yun Yi could speak, "Just talk with Yun Yi, and leave the rest to us."


    At this time, Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen also said repeatedly: "Yes, yes, yes, you go and talk. I will call you when the meal is ready."


    Since he had to take the early train back to the county tomorrow morning, Yunyi really had something to say to them, so he did not refuse their kindness and took the people back to the room directly.


    After waiting for others to enter the house, Yunyi said: "Jing Rui and I will return to the county early tomorrow morning."


    Ye Wenhui said with some reluctance: "It''s hard to come back, can''t we stay a few more days?"


    ?After all, if Yunyi and the others don''t leave, he can still come over and get some food.


    Yunyi stretched out her hand and poked her forehead: "It''s already what time, and I still want to eat."


    After finding a place to sit down, he said seriously: "This time the college entrance examination is resumed, you should know how many people are competing. You can''t take any chances. You must go all out."


    When Ye Wenhui heard Yunyi''s words, she also put away the smile on her face. Knowing that Yunyi was afraid that she would lose her temper, she hurriedly said solemnly: "Sister, you have been pushing me to read before. Don''t worry, I will do my best." , try to get good grades.¡±


    Yun was relieved when she saw how serious she said it: "Of course, review is important, but you can''t ignore your health. You must pay attention to it."


    Wei Zijia understood what Yun Yi said: "Yun Yi, thank you."


    Seeing that they had listened, he continued: "The day before the exam, you should arrive at the county seat in advance to avoid making mistakes along the way. Just go directly to my place then."


    ??The conversation here is almost over, and the smell of food can be heard from outside. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 808： You want me to take the blame

    Chapter 808 You want me to take the blame


    The food was served, and Captain Qiao and Officer Liu also arrived.


    Qiao Wenyu saw the person: "Second uncle, did you come here based on your timing?"


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo glared at his careless nephew: "You think everyone is like you, so you just worry about eating."


    At the right time, Officer Liu handed the pear he was holding to Yunyi: "Doctor Chu, Qiao Tuanrang brought this over, just for after-dinner fruit."


    As he spoke, several people entered the room. Captain Qiao saw the food on the table: "Xiao Liu, it seems we are in good luck today."


    Wei Zijia was holding a pile of bowls and placing them on the table when he saw Shao Guo coming in: "Hello, Captain Qiao, hello Secretary Xiao Liu."


    Qiao Shaoguo looked at his nephew behind him, then turned to look at Wei Zijia: "No one here today is an outsider. Since Wen Yu is determined to be with you, I have already called the old man at home to tell you about your affairs. Just follow Wen Yu and call me uncle."


    Wei Zijia felt a sore nose when she heard Qiao Shaoguo''s words. Was she recognized?


    Seeing her like this, Qiao Wenyu said anxiously: "Zijia, what are you doing here? Why don''t you call someone?"


    Everyone in the room also looked at Wei Zijia with a smile.


    Wei Zijia looked at Qiao Shaoguo with red eyes: "Second uncle."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo also knew that his sister-in-law''s words had hurt the girl, but his nephew followed him all the way after learning that the girl signed up to go to the countryside.


    No one has ever been young. Since the two children are in love with each other, and the most important thing is that his nephew has identified the girl in front of him, it is impossible for the family to fight to the end.


    ???In the past year or so, I have paid a lot of attention to Wei Zijia. My nephew has a good taste. The Wei family can be regarded as a good bamboo shoot among the evil bamboos. Although Wei Zijia has scheming intentions, he has a good character.


    When everyone was seated, Qiao Shaoguo looked at Yunyi: "I heard from Wen Yu that you sent a lot of study materials. Thank you so much. They are really lucky to have friends like you." When it arrived in Ye Wenhui''s hands, there were four sets in total. It goes without saying that they were prepared for Qiao Wenyu and the others.


    ?Ye Wenhui didn¡¯t hide anything and gave it to them directly.


    ?My nephew also came to my place to have a chat and told me a lot of things.


    ?Even though the information I asked someone to send hasn¡¯t arrived yet, doesn¡¯t this give this guy a reason to be snarky.


    To Yunyi, those materials were just a matter of reaching out: "Meeting each other is fate, Qiao Tuan, you are so polite."


    Qiao Shaoguo said with a smile: "Not only are you friends with Wen Yu, but you also have some friendship with the Ye family. I told you before that if you follow Wen Yu and the others, just call me uncle. Now you have also been transferred from the Reclamation Corps. , just call me Uncle Qiao."


    Yun Yi was about to call someone when Huo Jingrui stopped him and said, "Brother Qiao, you are drunk without drinking. Yun Yi is my wife."


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo slapped his forehead: "It''s bad, I''m really tired of that kid Qiao Wenyu."


    ?? Qiao Wenyu was about to see his second uncle''s deflated appearance, and his snickering expression caught Qiao Shaoguo in the act.


    ??Qiao Shaoguo glared at him angrily: "How dare you smile so playfully there."


    Qiao Wenyu coughed lightly: "Second uncle, let''s talk about our own things. Isn''t this something we have agreed on a long time ago? You made a mistake yourself. Do you want me to take the blame?"


    Qiao Shaoguo was annoyed by his nephew: "You bastard, when did I let you take the blame?"


    Qiao Wenyu stood up and served soup to his second uncle and said, "Didn''t you just say that you were dragged along by me?"

 Chapter 809： Chapter 809 What else do you want me to explain?

    Chapter 809 Chapter 809 What else do you want me to explain?


    Qiao Shaoguo saw that his nephew was still working hard to undermine him: "I really can''t have this nephew."


    Hearing what he said, everyone laughed.


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo looked at Yunyi: "Jing Rui is really right. According to your seniority, you have to follow Jin Rui and call me Brother Qiao."


    As soon as these words were said, Qiao Wenyu became a little unhappy: "Then our generation is still in chaos?"


    ?? Qiao Shaoguo glared at his nephew again angrily: "You still have the nerve to say that if you didn''t have to talk to each other, this embarrassing thing would have happened?"


    ?? Qiao Wenyu also knew that he was the one who caused this, so he couldn''t say anything else, so he could only flatter him: "Second uncle, try this dish quickly. This is Brother Huo''s craftsmanship."


    Huo Jingrui looked at Qiao Wenyu''s look of help and couldn''t help but support him: "Brother Qiao, come here, try my cooking. How do you like it?"


    Qiao Shaoguo smelled the aroma and was already greedy. He picked up a piece of rabbit meat and put it into his mouth, his eyes immediately lit up.


    He gave Huo Jingrui a thumbs up: "Awesome, I didn''t expect you to have such skills."


    ?Huo Jingrui asked everyone to use their chopsticks.


    Ye Wenhui swallowed the meat in her mouth and whispered in Yun Yi''s ear: "Sister, my sister-in-law is good-looking and treats you well. I didn''t expect that you are so good at cooking. You have good taste."


    Yun Yi smiled silently and glanced at Huo Jingrui while picking up the vegetables.


    ?Huo Jingrui turned around as if he had sensed it.


    ?Looking at Yunyi, she quickly looked away and smiled, helping her put a few pieces of chicken into the bowl.


    His eyes are filled with a look of endearment that cannot be concealed.


    I know that everyone is still busy reviewing, so I don¡¯t waste too much time at the dinner table. Yun saw that everyone had almost eaten: "Tomorrow morning Jingrui and I will take an early train back to the county. You don''t have to come to see us off. When the college entrance examination is approaching, you can come to the county to find me in advance, and then I will help you with the assault."


    Knowing that Yunyi''s words were sincere, no one was polite to her.


    After sending the people away, Huo Jingrui closed the door, returned to the house, and took Yun Yi into the space.


    After all, he would leave for the army as soon as he returned to the county town to hand over the job. He wanted to prepare more food for Yun Yi in the space.


    ?His cooking skills were taught by Yunyi himself, and he naturally knows Yunyi''s taste well: "Yier, you go and do your work. I''ll go to the kitchen to help you prepare some food."


    In the past two days, I did collect some rare medicinal materials, but I haven¡¯t even bothered to plant them yet.


    It just so happened that the space was a little bigger, so I didn¡¯t have to worry about making room for myself anymore: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll plant the herbs we¡¯ve received in the space in the past two days.¡±


    Huo Jingrui kissed Yun Yi on the forehead: "Okay, I''ll help you after I finish my work."


    The two of them got busy separately.


    *


    ??The Qin Family in Beijing


    ??Qin Jianghui and Lu Yueyue got married today, but they didn''t expect that the wedding day would lead to a happy incident.


    Lu Yueyue¡¯s previous suitor accused her of being a licentious woman in front of so many people and guests because she drank too much.


    Because we organized a drink for the Lu family today, the situation was very awkward.


    ??The man didn''t know whether he was really drunk or pretending to be drunk. He refused to listen to anyone''s advice and asked the bride, Lu Yueyue, to give him an explanation. He made the wedding banquet a mess and brought shame to the Qin and Lu families.


    At this time, the Qin family was sitting in the living room with dark faces, waiting for Lu Yueyue to explain.


    Lu Yueyue had lost such a big face today, and she was already in a bad mood. Now she saw that the Qin family members were all sullen, and her mood suddenly turned bad: "You haven''t seen everything, why do you want me to explain?"

 Chapter 810： What is your attitude?

    Chapter 810 What is your attitude?


    ??Wu Lijuan saw that Lu Yueyue had embarrassed the Qin family, and she dared to get angry at them: "What is your attitude?"


    Lu Yueyue didn''t expect that she would be angry on the first day she married into the Qin family and quit the job: "What do you mean by that?"


    ??Wu Lijuan was already feeling sullen: "You don''t know what I mean?"


    Lu Yueyue turned to look at Qin Jianghui beside her: "Qin Jianghui, are you just looking at me like this, or do you want me to give you an explanation?"


    ??Qin Jianghui had been supporting her before, but when she asked this question, Qin Jianghui remained silent for a long time: "Qin Jianghui, you bastard."


    Speaking, he turned around and ran out.


    ?As a result, before she ran out, she heard her mother-in-law Wu Lijuan say: "If you run out today, you don''t have to enter Qin''s house again in the future."


    Lu Yueyue turned around and looked over: "Don''t you just want to force me to leave Qin Jianghui and the Qin family? Okay, I''ll help you."


    Lu Yueyue is the youngest in the family and has always been supported by others. How could she bear this anger? After saying this, she raised her feet and prepared to run out.


    I heard Mr. Qin''s voice coming from behind me: "Have you made enough trouble? You don''t even look at what day it is. Is it possible that you haven''t lost enough face today?"


    ?As soon as these words came out, Lu Yueyue couldn''t go out anymore, after all, what happened today was caused by her.


    She also knew that if she didn''t rush out so carelessly today, she would be passive in front of the Qin family in the future.


    She turned around and came back: "Grandpa, that person happened before Jiang Hui and I were in love. Jiang Hui also knows about it. You can''t doubt my innocence just because of a few words from that person, right?"


    ??Although the Qin family didn''t say it explicitly, they just believed those words when they made such a fuss.


    Although it is true that he has lost his innocence, he has already made preparations, so he is not afraid of the Qin family being embarrassed.


    Qin Jianghui stood up at this time: "Mom, please stop saying a few words. What kind of person is Yueyue? I have a clearer place than anyone else. I have been tired for a day, so I should rest early." In front of the family In terms of human dignity, is it possible for him to say that Yueyue¡¯s innocence has been given to him a long time ago?


    Mr. Qin looked at the eldest daughter-in-law who still wanted to make trouble: "Okay, Lijuan, don''t even look at what day it is. How many people in the courtyard want to see our Qin family''s jokes? The young couple are not angry. You are. What kind of anger is that?"


    ??This eldest daughter-in-law is a fool. Not only is the person in the second house still here, but her other two daughters-in-law are also sitting here, why are you making such a fuss?


    The old man has spoken, and everyone has to suppress whatever thoughts they have.


    ??Qin Jianghui also quickly pulled Lu Yueyue upstairs.


    ?And what happened at today''s wedding banquet also quickly fermented in the courtyard, which was all kinds of speculation.


    A wedding banquet has simply become a laughing matter for others.


    The Gu family, the Hua family and the Yuan family, who got the news from others, each sent their own letters from the capital the next day.


    Yunyi was like an industrious little bee in space, planting all the medicinal materials she collected.


    After that, just as he was about to put the ripe fruits into the space, Huo Jingrui came over and said, "Yier, what else is there to do?"


    Yunyi pointed to the fruits in front of her and said, "It would be great if this space can be harvested with thoughts."


    Huo Jingrui smiled and took the basket from her hand: "Anyway, the space is limited, and there are not many varieties of various varieties, and they will not be concentrated to mature. From now on, just leave these things to me."


    Yun thought about it, there was no need to be so pretentious: "Okay, I will leave this place to you from now on."

 Chapter 811： ridicule

    Chapter 811 Ridicule


    ?Huo Jingrui had something on his mind, so he naturally wanted to be more agile in his work.


    It didn¡¯t take long to finish all the things Yun Yi had arranged.


    After that, Yun Yi was asked to take a bath in the hot spring while he went to the kitchen to put out the fire.


    Yunyi is not stupid, she knows what that guy is planning.


    It''s just that I ran in the mountains for a day today. Even if I''m in good health, I''m still tired.


    After taking off his clothes and getting into the pool, he thought about his future plans and fell asleep without realizing it.


    When Huo Jingrui came over, he saw Yunyi sleeping by the hot spring. He took off his clothes and slowly entered the water to carry him back to the bedroom.


    As a result, Yunyi opened her eyes before the sailor met anyone. She might have been a little dazed from sleep. When she saw Huo Jingrui in front of her, she stretched out her arms and put her arms around Huo Jingrui''s neck: "Jingrui, I''m sleepy. "


    Huo Jingrui suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "Let''s go rest if you feel sleepy. I''ll carry you out right now."


    Just when his hand touched the smooth and tender skin, the desire in his heart was amplified by countless generations. Coupled with Yun Yi''s leaning body, his reason flew to the sky and turned into a hungry wolf.


    *


    Huo Jiayuan, who returned to the capital, did not expect that she would meet Du Shujian so soon.


    Du Shujian was obviously very surprised, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He even licked his face and came over: "Jiayuan, where have you been during this time?"


    Huo Jiayuan had no feelings for him now, and said with disgust in her eyes: "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    Du Shujian looked hurt and said, "Jiayuan, I know I can''t help you, but I have my own reasons. Do we have to act like enemies?"


    Huo Jiayuan laughed angrily at these words and borrowed the words of her fourth sister-in-law: "Are you here to be funny?"


    Du Shujian didn''t react: "What do you mean by that?" Huo Jiayuan looked contemptuous: "That''s the literal meaning, don''t you understand?"


    Thinking of something, he added: "Please stay away from me in the future."


    Just as Du Shujian was about to say something else, he heard two voices coming from different directions: "Jiayuan/Shujian."


    The two of them turned their heads to look at the place where the sound came from.


    ??I saw Lu Licheng in military uniform standing at the intersection on the left, and Gong Fangyue with an angry face standing on the right.


    Huo Jiayuan was too lazy to care about other people. After seeing Lu Licheng, she trotted towards Lu Licheng with a smile on her face: "Brother Lu, why do you have time to come back?"


    Lu Licheng glanced at Du Shujian, who was standing not far away, and then looked away: "Of course I knew you were back in Beijing, so I asked for leave and came back."


    When Huo Jiayuan heard this, her face instantly turned red as an apple, but Lu Licheng was so surprised that he didn''t care about the two people who were watching here not far away, and directly took Huo Jiayuan''s hand. Under Qiao Qiao''s stunned gaze, Walk towards the compound.


    In fact, not only Du Shujian, but also Gong Fangyue did not expect that Huo Jiayuan would go with Lu Licheng.


    He couldn''t help but murmured in a low voice: "How is this possible?"


    When he saw Du Shujian''s expression, he mocked: "I really didn''t expect that Huo Jiayuan found a new home so quickly. Doesn''t it seem like you, Du Shujian, are not very important in people''s hearts?"


    Du Shujian couldn''t hear what she was saying now. He just stared at the two people who had walked away, feeling heartbroken beyond measure.


    He knew that there was no possibility for him and Huo Jiayuan. In fact, he had thought about many scenarios of meeting again, but he never expected that it would be like this.


    Gong Fangyue saw that he ignored her for a long time, so she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and pushed him: "Du Shujian, are you deaf?"

 Chapter 812： Dus inner gang

    Chapter 812 Conflict within the Du family


    Just when Gong Fangyue was about to taunt her, Du Shujian turned around and slapped her: "Bitch."


    Gong Fangyue said "Ah" and covered his face with his hands: "Du Shujian, do you dare to hit me?"


    ?Du Shujian didn''t even look at her, he raised his feet to leave.


    Since her mother''s family lost power, she has never had an easy time marrying into the Du family. In addition to facing Du Shujian''s cold violence, she also has to face the verbal attacks from her mother-in-law Zhang Xiaolu, plus the cynicism from other members of the Du family.


    In the days that followed, she fought fire with fire, tooth for tooth, and she was at odds with the Du family. If the Du family hadn''t wanted to show off, they would have taken her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce.


    Since she has nothing now, how can she make things easier for the Du family? She just wants to fight against the Du family to the end.


    She will definitely get back this slap today a hundred times a thousand times. Du Shujian, you can wait for your aunt.


    ?? Turning around and looking in the direction where Huo Jiayuan disappeared just now, he felt mixed emotions. Originally, he was complacent about robbing Du Shujian, but now it seems that he is just a clown.


    After what happened to the Gong family, she asked for help in private. It was not long ago that she learned that the Gong family might have prevented the disaster for others. As for the person who took action.


    Withdrew his gaze, turned around and headed towards Du''s house.


    How can you let the Du family live in peace if you don''t live well yourself?


    At this time, in the Du family, Zhang Xiaolu looked at Du Shujian, who had been sullen and silent since returning home, and asked with some worry: "Son, what''s wrong with you?"


    ?Du Shujian didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids.


    ?Zhang Xiaolu was angry and anxious. She was angry that her son had stopped talking to her since she forced him to marry Gong Fangyue. She was anxious that her son had encountered something outside.


    ?She was about to get angry when she heard someone pushing open the door outside.


    Turning around, he saw Gong Fangyue walking in with a sullen face, and immediately had someone to vent to: "Gong Fangyue, who are you showing your face to?


    It¡¯s really bad luck day by day. "


    Gong Fangyue was not used to her either: "You didn''t behave like this at the beginning. Now it''s too late." Zhang Xiaolu was so angry that she trembled: "Get out of here."


    Seeing that she was angry, Gong Fangyue put on a smile: "You sacrificed your face to ask for me. Now let me go. You have such a beautiful idea."


    There is a saying that it is easier to invite gods than to send them away. Even if she, Gong Fangyue, leaves, she still has to let the Du family shed its skin.


    ?Zhang Xiaolu looked at her daughter-in-law who was becoming more and more arrogant, and angrily sat down on the sofa, patting her legs: "What kind of evil have I done? Why did I marry such a house-wrecker?"


    Gong Fangyue, who came out to fetch water, mocked: "Your memory is really shameful. You forgot how you pleased our Gong family so quickly?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Xiaolu was so angry that her whole body was shaking.


    ?Du Shujian, who was sitting opposite and had been silent, shouted coldly: "That''s enough."


    Gong Fangyue snorted coldly, took the enamel basin and entered the kitchen.


    ?Zhang Xiaolu regretted it extremely now. Not only did she destroy her son, but she also destroyed the family.


    ?Although Du Chuanqin didn''t like him before, he would still come home on time as long as he didn''t go on a business trip. However, since Gong Fangyue came in, the time to come home is getting later day by day, and he has been away from home for three days.


    It¡¯s not that she has never had trouble, but Du Chuanqin is now a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water. In one sentence: divorce if you can¡¯t stand it.


    ?She was so angry that she didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss.


    I''m afraid that Du Chuan and Qin regardless of the divorce with herself, she must not be laughed to death.


    She would never let that happen.

 Chapter 813： Return the favor

    Chapter 813 Returning the favor


    ?Yunyi and Huo Jingrui packed up the room early the next day.


    After eating in the space, I sent the key to the small courtyard to the health room.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Qiu was on duty last night.


    Yun thought of the news she heard from Ye Wenhui and Kong Jiaqiao a few days ago: "Is Dr. Qiu planning to let his son pursue a career in medicine?"


    Dr. Qiu may not have expected Yun Yi to ask this question.


    He knew that Yun Yi asked this out of concern.


    Thinking about his son, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "I have this idea, but I have to see if he has the ability in that area."


    As soon as Yun saw Doctor Qiu''s helpless face, she still asked: "Doctor Qiu, what happened?"


    Doctor Qiu glanced at Huo Jingrui behind Yunyi: "During the few days when you were getting married, I happened to have something to take off, and I didn''t hide it from you. I just went back to deal with my son''s affairs."


    Dr. Qiu sighed: "Before, my second son had been living with my parents in my hometown. He had always wanted to join the army, and I naturally supported it. But I didn''t expect that something unexpected happened because he went out to play with his classmates."


    It turns out that when Dr. Qiu¡¯s second son was out playing with his classmates, he encountered his classmate¡¯s cousin being molested. Naturally, his classmate couldn¡¯t just sit back and ignore the incident.


    They were all a group of young people. Naturally, they started fighting after they disagreed with each other. Naturally, the second child couldn¡¯t stand to watch his classmates being beaten, so he joined in.


    But after this fight, something happened.


    At first glance, the other party looked like a bunch of uneducated and unskilled fools. They started a fight with no hope of life. After his classmate was knocked to the ground, he couldn''t stand the verbal ridicule of those people, so he just picked up a brick from the ground and hit the other party''s head. After a while, the matter suddenly became a big deal.


    ??The person who was kicked out had some powerful relatives in his family. After some manipulation, his son''s classmates became unreasonable. Moreover, his second son was also implicated. If he hadn''t gone back to find someone, the consequences would have been even more serious.


    He has brought the child here, but the child has been depressed all day long and has no energy at all.


    ?? Huo Jingrui knew that Dr. Qiu had taken great care of Yun Yi before: "Is the matter settled?"


    Doctor Qiu shook his head and said: "There was no result before we left. Originally, I was thinking of moving the second child''s household registration here, but the family said hello and I was stuck and couldn''t do it."


    The reason why Dr. Qiu told Yunyi and the others about this was because he had some thoughts, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    ? Huo Jingrui glanced at Yun Yi and said to Dr. Qiu, "I''ll ask someone about this. I''ll call you if I have any news."


    Doctor Qiu didn''t expect that people would guess his thoughts before he opened his mouth, and he quickly thanked him: "Thank you very much, but if it''s too difficult, forget it, but we can''t give you any more because of our affairs. Cause trouble."


    Huo Jingrui nodded lightly and then said, "It''s getting late. We have to catch the bus, so we''ll leave first."


    Yunyi also quickly handed over the key to the small courtyard at this time: "Doctor Qiu, this is the key to the small courtyard, please keep it."


    Doctor Qiu kept watching the two of them go away, then he looked back and glanced at the key in his hand, his eyes full of gratitude.


    When the two of them arrived, the shuttle bus had already arrived, and there were already many people on the bus. As soon as they got on the bus and found their seats, they heard Ye Wenhui''s voice: "Sister."


    As soon as Yun opened the car window and looked back, she saw Ye Wenhui and Wei Zijia running over, followed by Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen.


    Yun Yi rushed to them and said, "Didn''t I tell you not to send it off?"

 Chapter 814： It seems that the fourth brother is taking advantage of the fourth sister-in-law.

    Chapter 814 It seems that the fourth brother is taking advantage of the fourth sister-in-law.


    Ye Wenhui trotted forward and handed her a small cloth bag from the car window: "You have helped us so much, how could we not come to deliver it?


    Besides, it doesn¡¯t take much effort, I¡¯ll give you this. "


    Yunyi took the small cloth bag and asked curiously: "What is this?"


    Ye Wenhui smiled and said, "Zijia and I made the insoles for you."


    Yun Yi did not expect that she would just say something casually on the day of the wedding. The two of them remembered it in their hearts and raised the small cloth bag in their hands: "Thank you very much."


    Without a few words, the car started.


    Yun Yi waved to them and said: "Review carefully, I will wait for you in the county."


    The car drove far away, and Yunyi finally looked back: "Jing Rui, how many more days can you stay?"


    Huo Jingrui stretched out an arm and let Yunyi lean into his arms, which would keep her warmer: "I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. I''ll go back and hand over the work matters in the next two days."


    When Yun thought about the courtyard where she lived now, she said with a pity on her face: "You have put so much effort into renovating the small courtyard, and it is a pity that you have to give up and let someone else live in it after you have only lived in it for a few days."


    Huo Jingrui laughed and said in a low voice: "The original purpose of cleaning up the small courtyard is to make your stay more comfortable. There is nothing to regret."


    He tightened his grip on his hand and whispered, "Don''t worry, I will also take care of the house in the military family courtyard. Everything is done for the comfort of your stay."


    He doesn¡¯t care about the time, effort and money, as long as Yi¡¯er lives comfortably.


    After Huo Jingrui sent Yun Yi back to the family home, he went to the machinery factory to make the handover: "Director, after I leave, my wife may have to live here for a few more months. The house can''t be returned until she finishes the college entrance examination."


    Huo Jingrui brought a lot of benefits to the machinery factory during his time at the factory. The three products he designed alone will make them invincible within a few years.


    The factory director and the leaders sitting here naturally agreed immediately: "Don''t worry about this, just let Dr. Chu live in peace."


    *


    ??????????????????


    ?Jiang Jingya is in a good mood today, humming a song and heading upstairs. Huo Jiayuan couldn''t help but ask: "Mom, what''s the happy event? You''re in such a good mood today?"


    ?Jiang Jingya stopped and said with a smile on her face: "Your fourth brother is coming back."


    Huo Jiayuan heard this: "Really, when?"


    Jiang Jingya walked forward and replied: "In just these few days, I will go and clean up the room for your fourth brother. When he comes back, will your fourth sister-in-law be far away?"


    Huo Jiayuan couldn''t help but joked: "It seems that the fourth brother is taking advantage of the fourth sister-in-law."


    Jiang Jingya said with an arrogant look: "That''s not true. If my daughter-in-law hadn''t come back to live, I wouldn''t have personally helped that brat clean up."


    Huo Jiayuan couldn''t help but follow behind: "Mom, let me help you."


    ??Jiang Jingya waved her hands and said, "Hurry up and review. You don''t have to worry about these things."


    Huo Jiayuan said confidently: "Mom, don''t worry. My fourth sister-in-law has helped me pass everything several times before. The college entrance examination is not a problem."


    Jiang Jingya rolled her eyes at her daughter: "Don''t say this in front of outsiders, so as not to make people laugh. It''s okay if you pass the exam. If you fail, you and your fourth sister-in-law will not be brought into trouble. ¡±


    Huo Jiayuan originally wanted to refute a few words, but thinking about what her mother said was right, she would be more convincing if she spoke with facts.


    While the two were talking, they heard someone coming downstairs: "Aunt Zhang, where are the family members?"


    Aunt Zhang hurriedly replied: "The leader has left the army, Jiayuan and his wife are upstairs."

 Chapter 815： You really dare to think about anything

    Chapter 815 You really dare to think about anything


    Huo Jiayuan and Jiang Jingya upstairs looked at each other, and Huo Jiayuan whispered: "What is my third sister-in-law here doing?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Duan Zhuang say: "Aunt Zhang, please do your work, I''ll go upstairs to find them."


    As soon as Jiang Jingya heard that she was going upstairs, she was not in a hurry to go to Huo Jingrui''s room.


    Huo Jiayuan also walked towards the stairs first.


    ? Duan Zhuangyu heard the movement and looked up to see his sister-in-law standing at the top of the stairs: "Jiayuan, my sister-in-law is looking for you."


    Huo Jiayuan was a little puzzled: "Third sister-in-law, do you have something to do with me?"


    He walked downstairs and said, "If you have something to do, let''s talk downstairs."


    Duan Zhuangyu glanced upstairs. Although he felt a little unhappy, he still walked downstairs.


    Arrived downstairs, Huo Jiayuan poured herself a glass of water, and then asked: "Sister-in-law third, what do you want from me?"


    Duan Zhuangyu said a little embarrassedly: "I heard from your third brother that you haven''t put down your textbooks, and you also have to take the college entrance examination?"


    Huo Jiayuan murmured in her heart: What does third sister-in-law mean?


    After taking a sip of water from the cup, he said, "Yes, I had nothing to do with my fourth brother before, so my fourth sister-in-law helped me find high school textbooks and let me read them to relieve my boredom."


    Duan Zhuangyu stepped forward with a smile: "Jiayuan, it''s like this. My younger brother also wants to take the college entrance examination, but the textbooks he used before have been disposed of by him who knows where. Can you see if you can get some books and Let him read the review materials first, and then you will switch to read them later.¡±


    Hearing Duan Zhuangyu''s words, to be honest, Huo Jiayuan was unwilling. As for her younger brother, who was used to be lawless by the family, she didn''t know what to do with her books and information in his hands.


    But if he refutes the third sister-in-law''s reputation, the third brother may not have a good life.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "Third sister-in-law, I don''t have much review materials, and it''s too far away from your parents'' home. I''m afraid it won''t be safe to switch. I can only divide him up first." , let him learn first, and you can find others for him later.¡±


    Duan Zhuangyu was naturally unwilling: "I have heard what your third brother said. You have been studying at your fourth brother''s place, and you must have learned it almost. Can you let me take the book away? Isn''t it where you are?" Are there any review materials?¡±


    Huo Jiayuan almost laughed out of anger: "Third sister-in-law, aren''t you forcing others to make things difficult for you?"


    Duan Zhuangyu rolled his eyes and said, "Jiayuan, sister-in-law has a way to get the best of both worlds. Do you think it works?"


    Huo Jiayuan didn''t speak, but just stared at Duan Zhuangyu blankly, thinking: Let me see what kind of flowers you can name?


    I heard Duan Zhuangyu say: "Look, these books and review materials are hard to find now. My dad asked for help to find a few information books. How about I take my brother over and you can review together, so that he can If I don¡¯t know anything, I can ask you for advice.¡±


    Huo Jiayuan was about to refuse when Jiang Jingya came down from upstairs and said, "You really dare to think about anything."


    Duan Zhuangyu said with a smile: "Aunt Jiang, there is nothing I can do about this. If I think about it, I can save a lot of trouble."


    Hearing this, Jiang Jingya''s face became even colder: "It''s just to save trouble for your mother''s family, do you deserve to be shared by us?"


    Duan Zhuangyu naturally knew that this was inappropriate.


    ??But Huo Gao said that even if he wanted to get review materials from the education system, he would have to wait a few more days, but time waits for no one. His younger brother''s academic performance is already poor, and there is no room for further delay.


    That''s why she said what she just said shamelessly.

 Chapter 816： It turns out that the root lies here

    Chapter 816 It turns out that the root is here


    When Duan Zhuangyu heard what his stepmother-in-law said, his expression turned ugly: "Aunt Jiang, I know it''s inappropriate to do this, but right now there is really no better way. I''m also anxious, so I want to let my little brother stay at home temporarily. a few days.


    When Gao Gao gets all the books and information, I will take him back. Do you think you can help me? "


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with relatives helping each other, but the younger son of the Duan family was so spoiled by his family that if he were to live at home, he would probably not have a peaceful life.


    Besides, he is coming, so how can Jiayuan study with peace of mind? Duan Zhuangyu clearly knows the virtue of his little brother, but he still dares to make such an unreasonable request. He really treats himself as a vegetable.


    Duan Zhuangyu wanted to argue a few words, but his father-in-law Huo Shanhe''s voice came in: "Jiayuan, look who is here."


    ?The three people in the room all looked at the door and saw Huo Shanhe followed by the Lu family, all carrying gifts in their hands.


    After Huo Shanhe came in: "Jingya, Brother Lu and his younger siblings are here."


    ?Jiang Jingya quickly put away the displeasure on her face and put on a smiling expression: "Changting, Yinghua, come in quickly."


    With a visitor at home, Duan Zhuangyu couldn''t continue any longer. He wanted to ask his sister-in-law for some books and information, but he was afraid of causing trouble, so he had to leave in annoyance.


    After the Huo and Lu families exchanged a few words, Mother Lu went directly to the topic: "I believe you all know about the two children. Our two families have known each other for a long time, and we know everything about them. Of course we are happy to see things work out, what do you think?"


    ?Lu Licheng is considered the best among the disciples in the courtyard, so Huo Shanhe and Jiang Jingya naturally have no objections.


    After Jiang Jingya returned to Beijing, she secretly inquired about her daughter''s words and saw that her eyes were bright when she mentioned Lu Licheng. She knew that her daughter was not impulsive: "Since the two children are in love, we will not object. However, Yinghua, as you just said, our two families know each other well. I believe you also know about my Jiayuan and Du Shujian''s affairs. I believe you have heard about the entanglement between them.


    Since you are sincerely asking for marriage today, we as elders naturally want to do well for them, but I also have to say something ugly beforehand. You must think carefully about it. If they really succeed in cultivation, we don''t want to be blamed for it in the future. . "


    After Lu Licheng heard this, he quickly stood up and expressed his position: "Auntie, I am serious about Jiayuan and will never do anything to hurt him. I know that no matter what I say now, you may not believe it.


    But I still want to explain that I have actually fallen in love with Jiayuan a long time ago, but before I had a chance to express it, I learned that she already had a partner, so I could only put my thoughts away sadly. "


    As soon as these words came out, the parents of both families were stunned. They really didn''t know that this boy had already had his thoughts on Jiayuan.


    ??Huo Jiayuan''s face immediately turned red when she heard him admit it. She lowered her head for a long time without daring to raise it. This guy was really too fierce. It was really embarrassing to say this in front of both parents.


    It was Lu''s mother, Sun Yinghua, who made the first move: "You brat, I can''t complain that every time I urge you to go on a blind date, you try your best to stop me. It turns out the root cause is here."


    But Father Lu was more direct: "Good boy, well done."


    With this incident, Jiang Jingya couldn''t say anything else.


    ??The matter between Huo Jiayuan and Lu Licheng has been brought to light, and it is also agreed that the wedding date of the two will be after the college entrance examination. The specific time will be discussed by the two families at that time.

 Chapter 817： I dont want you to be too tired

    Chapter 817 I don¡¯t want you to be too tired


    ?However, Jiang Jingya quickly thought of her fourth child, patted her head and said, "Seeing how excited I was, I almost forgot about my fourth child."


    Huo Shanhe also reacted at this time: "Yes, Jingrui and the others will return to Beijing at the end of the year to hold a make-up wedding. As a result, Jiayuan and the others'' wedding will have to be postponed."


    ?Lu¡¯s mother, Sun Yinghua, also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ?Although Lu Licheng was in a hurry, he also knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. After all, he still had to follow certain rules.


    The Lu family couple can understand, after all, there has to be a first-come, first-served basis.


    The two families agreed to get engaged after the college entrance examination, and the wedding date was set for May Day after the new year.


    *


    On the other side, Huo Jingrui also finished the final handover with the machinery factory: "Yier, I will pack up the house in the family courtyard as soon as possible and come back to pick you up."


    Yunyi leaned in Huo Jingrui''s arms: "You can go back and do your thing in peace. You don''t have to worry about me. If you are too pressed for time, you don''t have to come back to accompany you for the exam. I will just go back to Beijing by myself."


    ?? Huo Jingrui hugged him tighter: "I have already told Dean Qiao that if there are no special circumstances recently, I will not let you undergo surgery."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but smile and said: "After all, I have to leave in two months. There is no need to make any other demands. I already said I can handle it. Why are you worried?"


    ??Huo Jingrui rested his chin on Yun Yi¡¯s head: ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be too tired.¡±


    Yunyi naturally knew that he was doing it for her own good. Since she had already told Dean Qiao, she just let nature take its course: "Okay, I understand this."


    The two of them were talking. Maybe Huo Jingrui¡¯s madness just now really tired Yun Yi, so she actually fell asleep while talking.


    Huo Jingrui still saw that Yun Yi didn''t respond, and then he realized that Yun Yi was asleep.


    Placing a kiss on Yunyi''s forehead, she fell asleep holding her in her arms.


    He really didn''t want to leave Yun Yi here alone, but he had to report back to the army in advance, and before Yun Yi returned to Beijing, he had to tidy up the house in the family courtyard according to her habits and do his best to accommodate her. more comfortable. The next day, Huo Jingrui did everything he could think of to help Yunyi, and then set out on the road back to Beijing with reluctance.


    Yun Yi was really not used to it when Huo Jingrui left. After all, these days, as long as the two of them were together, Huo Jingrui was always around her, and she was not allowed to do any work at home.


    He said that although he could not let her live as luxurious a life as in her previous two lives, he would do his best to make her live a comfortable life.


    When the two of them were together, they didn''t have that much of an affection for each other. However, this separation made me think of his kindness everywhere.


    Yunyi couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing: It seemed that the guy had planned it in advance.


    After Huo Jingrui arrived in Beijing, he called immediately: "Yier, did you miss me?"


    Without waiting for Yun Yi to answer, he continued: "As soon as I left, your figure was all in my mind. I wanted to get out of the car and take you away with me."


    Yunyi chuckled and said, "You have really changed."


    Huo Jingrui asked quickly: "What has changed? Why don''t I feel it?"


    Even though Yunyi couldn''t see his expression, she could probably guess it, so she joked: "He''s becoming more and more glib."


    When Huo Jingrui heard this, he defended himself seriously: "Yier, you have wronged me. Every word I said is sincere, and heaven and earth can learn from it."


    Yunyi was also afraid that he would take it seriously: "Okay, I know, I''m joking with you just to make you anxious."


    Huo Jingrui was about to say something else, but Jiang Jingya squeezed him away: "Yiyi, it would be great if you came back with him."

 Chapter 818： Dont go too far

    Chapter 818 Don¡¯t go too far


    As soon as Yun knew that her mother-in-law''s words were sincere, she explained: "Mom, Jingrui has something serious to do when he returns to Beijing. Besides, I have already signed up for the college entrance examination here, so I am too lazy to bother with it anymore."


    At this time, Huo Jiayuan from the side came over and said, "Sister-in-law Fourth, I miss you so much, and I almost have no motivation to read without you."


    Yunyi heard what her sister-in-law said: "Think about our agreement, think about your Weiming Lake, and think about your ideal."


    When Huo Jiayuan heard this, her mood surged. She thought of what the fourth sister-in-law had said before, and she was full of blood: "Fourth sister-in-law, you are right, fight for your ideals."


    ? Huo Jingrui had a look of resentment on his face. It was obviously him who made the call, but his mother and younger sister were occupying the phone.


    When they had said enough, they forgot about themselves and hung up the phone directly, euphemistically calling it: saving phone bills.


    You say you are angry or not.


    At the end of the day, Jiang Jingya said: "What are you still doing? Please handle the matter as soon as possible so that you can go and bring my daughter-in-law back earlier."


    ?Huo Jingrui stretched out his hand and scratched his head: "I know."


    At the Pan family on the other side of the compound, Pan Huixin couldn''t help but have thoughts after learning that Huo Jingrui came back without the woman he married.


    ?Fang Minjuan has rarely been seen in public in the compound since she was dealt with by Yun Da.


    After all, because of the sudden illness, there were some gossips in the compound, and some news spread like wildfire, almost making her husband Pan Hongkun dislike her.


    Fortunately, I was tolerant. In order not to scratch my body, I asked my family to tie me up. I survived for seven days that were worse than death.


    Other than some scratches caused by scratching at the beginning, there were no obvious scars.


    She was afraid, so she tried her best to coax Pan Hongkun into peace. However, the way she fell to the ground left a shadow on Pan Hongkun. When the two were acting on the bed, he would either throw a towel on her face or ask her to turn around. To her, although it was not very harmful, it was an insult. Very strong.


    ?Seeing that my daughter has been absent-minded since dinner, she thought of the news she heard in the courtyard before: "Huixin, come here with mom, I have something to tell you."


    She couldn''t say something in front of everyone in the Pan family, so she had to call her daughter into her room.


    ?Pan Huixin was thinking about something and didn''t hear Fang Minjuan''s words at all.


    At this time, all the Pan family members in the living room looked over. Shui Linghua, the eldest grandson of the Pan family, and Pan Huixin, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Pan family, kept refusing to deal with her, so they sarcastically said: "What kind of good things are you thinking of, my cousin? I didn''t even talk to my second aunt." heard?"


    As soon as she said this, others also joined in, and there were really many people who said anything.


    ??That''s the bad thing about the Pan family. The Pan family''s sons all live in the compound with the old man. The more people there are, the more disputes there are. People in several rooms are stirring in the same pot, so there are naturally a lot of conflicts.


    Since Fang Minjuan''s last accident, she has restrained herself a lot. She is afraid that these people will not see her well and say something to her men, and she does not want to confront them this time.


    He hurriedly walked forward and patted his distracted daughter: "Come in, I have something to ask you."


    Pan Huixin was startled: "Mom, why are you filming me? You don''t know how to scare people to death."


    Suddenly, the living room burst into laughter.


    Shui Linghua, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Pan family, was not willing to let go of this opportunity: "What did I say?"


    Pan Huixin also heard something strange now, and understood that she must have been distracted and missed something: "Sister-in-law, don''t go too far."

 Chapter 819： Fall out

    Chapter 819: Falling out


    As soon as she entered the house, Fang Minjuan''s expression changed: "Huixin, the fourth son of the Huo family is already married. Mom doesn''t want you to have other thoughts about him."


    Pan Huixin didn''t expect that her mother called her over to say this: "Mom, I don''t have one."


    But who is Fang Minjuan: "Don''t be careless with me. How can I, the mother, know what you are thinking?"


    Don''t say that the fourth child of the Huo family doesn''t have feelings for you. Even if he has you in his heart, your life will not be easy if Jiang Jingya doesn''t like you.


    ??And don¡¯t forget what your grandpa said before. If he really frowns, then our second room may really be driven out of the compound by him, and then it will not only be a matter of losing face. "


    ?Pan Huixin didn''t say a word for a long time when she heard her mother''s words.


    Fang Minjuan saw that she was silent and pushed her: "You should speak up. You saw the attitude of the first and third bedrooms downstairs just now. They are probably looking forward to making a fool of our second bedroom.


    Not only your grandfather, but also your father is worried about what happened before. If there are any more rumors about this, we will not be able to reap the benefits. "


    Pan Huixin was a little angry and said: "Mom, if it weren''t for the things you did and being picked on and used as evidence, grandpa and dad would be so angry, and would we be ridiculed by the eldest and third bedrooms?


    Our Pan family will be criticized by those in the compound, but now you want to put the responsibility on me. Mom, am I your daughter? "


    Fang Minjuan did not expect that her daughter would say this about herself: "Huixin, I did it for your own good, how could you say these things?"


    Pan Huixin''s eyes were full of ridicule: "It''s for my own good, so how come there are rumors that you are unfaithful to my father? Is it possible that it''s also for my own good?"


    Without even thinking, Fang Minjuan raised her hand and slapped Pan Huixin: "You bastard."


    Pan Huixin also didn¡¯t expect that her mother would become so angry: ¡°You actually hit me?¡±


    Fang Minjuan looked at her hands and did not expect that she would hit someone impulsively. But when she looked up and saw her daughter''s expression, the guilt in her heart disappeared. She lowered her voice and gritted her teeth and said: "Others say I can, but only You are not qualified." ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡Indeed, if Pan Huixin had not insisted on working in a military hospital, she would not have sent herself to the hospital, and she has been out of control since then.


    When Pan Huixin heard this, she said fiercely: "You have done something wrong yourself, and you still want me to take the blame. Don''t even think about it."


    After saying that, without waiting for Fang Minjuan to say anything else, she opened the door and walked out: "From now on, you should stop meddling in my affairs."


    ?Fang Minjuan never thought that she, who wanted to be strong, would reach this point.


    She couldn''t help covering her face and crying suppressedly. She didn''t hate her daughter, but she blamed the people in the eldest and third bedrooms.


    ?After all, if they hadn''t been so arrogant all day long, I wouldn''t have always wanted to overpower them, and that''s why I had misled others out of vanity.


    ?The more I thought about it, the deeper my hatred became. I couldn¡¯t help but think that if I don¡¯t live well, I shouldn¡¯t even think about having a good life.


    *


    Ye family


    Ever since Xia Dongxue came back from Jishi, she has been in a good mood.


    After all, my daughter has become very close to them, and she promised to go home and stay for a while after she returns to Beijing.


    So since I came back, I have been making preparations.


    ?On this day, the boss Ye Wenhui happened to walk in with his partner Xiang Anxin, and the second boss Ye Wenhao also walked in with his partner Wei Fangfang.


    Ye Wenhui saw his mother coming downstairs and hummed a song: "Mom, what happy event are you doing to make you feel so good?"

 Chapter 820： How did you guarantee it to us?

    Chapter 820: What did you promise us?


    Xia Dongxue didn''t expect her son to come back. When she saw the girl next to her son, she couldn''t help but smile even more happily: "You brat, you brought An Xin back without telling me in advance. I wasn''t even prepared."


    As soon as she said this, she saw her second son also entering the door, followed by her partner Wei Fangfang: "Is this what you have agreed upon?"


    Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenhao looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time: "No, it''s just a coincidence."


    Xia Dongxue didn''t want to delve deeper, so she quickly called Xiang Anxin and Wei Fangfang: "Anxin, Fangfang, come in and sit down."


    Xiang Anxin saw that she was still holding something in her hand: "Auntie, we didn''t disturb you, did we?"


    Xia Dongxue followed her line of sight and saw the thing in her hand: "It''s okay, it''s okay. I just thought that my family Yunyi would be back in a few days, and I was going to help her change the curtains."


    ?At this time, the youngest Ye Wenyang''s voice came from outside the door: "The curtain is not good, why should I replace it?"


    Xia Dongxue didn''t think much and said smoothly: "Of course, change it to the color your sister likes."


    However, Ye Wenyang quit: "Even if you change the curtains, people may not come back to live there. It''s really unnecessary. Besides, changing the curtains doesn''t cost any cloth money. You might as well save the cloth money and make me some clothes."


    ?As soon as he said these words, a pin drop could be heard in the living room.


    Xia Dongxue kept staring at the youngest for a long time before he said: "Ye Wenyang, why did my daughter offend you? Why do you want to target her like this?"


    Ye Wenyang saw that his mother was really angry, so he muttered in a low voice: "Isn''t it time to tell the truth?"


    Xia Dongxue, who was originally in a good mood, now had tears in her eyes: "I raised other people''s children carefully, but my daughter was abandoned in the snow. I just want to compensate my daughter. Is this wrong? "


    Ye Wenhui stood up quickly: "Wenyang, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Wenyang knew that if he refuted again, he would definitely be angered by the public: "I was wrong, okay, let''s talk about what I said, and let no one talk. "


    What did he think? Brothers Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenhao naturally knew that Wen Yue was innocent, but wasn''t Yun Yi innocent?


    Ye Wenhao also had a serious face at this moment, and directly pulled Ye Wenyang into the room: "You brainless idiot, how did you promise us before?"


    Ye Wenyang actually knew that he shouldn''t target Chu Yunyi''s biological sister, but thinking about Sister Wenyue''s current situation, he wanted to fight for her. Why couldn''t he just keep Sister Wenyue in the first room and have to let her return to the third room? .


    Sister Wen Yue now doesn¡¯t even have a home anymore.


    Sometimes he complained about his family members in front of Sister Wen Yue, and Sister Wen Yue would enlighten him in return. This made him feel more sorry for Sister Wen Yue, and how uncomfortable she must be.


    ?Just when the atmosphere was awkward, Ye Wenyue walked in with a bag of oranges in advance: "I''m back."


    When Ye Bingyu and Xia Dongxue sent Wen Yue back to the third room, they said: They just go back to their own rooms and find their own mothers, but the first room will always be Wen Yue''s home, so that she will not be separated from her family.


    Even though Wen Yue is not their biological daughter, she is still a blood relative. What¡¯s more, she has taken good care of her for more than ten years. This family relationship cannot be given up easily.


    It¡¯s just that after what happened, my mood was different.


    Wen Yue was indeed unable to accept the fact that she was not Dafang''s biological daughter. She felt that she had stolen everything from Yunyi, and felt a little ashamed, so she kept running away.


    ?She doesn¡¯t want to go back to the third bedroom at all, but she doesn¡¯t want to make it difficult for her to live in the third bedroom.


    So when Dafang asked everyone to return to their respective places, although she was unwilling, she still nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 821： Is there any news over there?

    Chapter 821 Is there any news over there?


    Ye Wenyue didn''t expect to have guests at home, so she smiled and nodded at Xiang Anxin and Wei Fangfang: "Hello, I''m Ye Wenyue."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Wenyang rushed over: "Sister, you are back."


    Xiang Anxin and Wei Fangfang knew more or less about the affairs of the Ye family. They knew that the person in front of them was the daughter-in-law who had been doting on them for more than ten years.


    They also understood that although this person was now nominally back in the third house, the eldest housekeeper''s deep feelings for her were beyond their control, so they smiled back and adopted a friendly attitude.


    Ye Wenyue looked at Ye Wenyang who was running over: "Xiaoyang."


    Ye Wenyang asked mysteriously: "Sister, is there any news over there?"


    Ye Wenyue smiled and nodded: "Yeah."


    Xia Dongxue looked at them: "What are you two siblings talking about?"


    Ye Wenyang now got the correct message, turned around and said with a proud look on his face: "Chu, oh, sister Yun Yi is already married, so naturally my sister Wenyue can''t lag behind. Her partner''s family is a cadre family."


    Xia Dongxue had no objection to Wen Yue and hoped that she would marry into a good family. However, seeing the twitchy expression on Ye Wenyang''s face, she felt a little unhappy for no reason.


    ?So although there was a smile on his face, the smile did not reach his eyes: "Wenyue has found someone to talk to. This is a good thing. Do your parents know?"


    Wen Yue, who was still smiling at first, had an intriguing expression when she heard this.


    Ye Wenhui also knew that his mother was angry with his little brother, so he quickly stood up and smoothed things over: "This is a good thing, and everyone in the family should know about it. After all, if you two get along well, then it''s time to meet the parents. "Ye Wenyue nodded and said, "I just want to tell you about this when I get back today. I will go over and tell my parents later."


    Although Xia Dongxue understood why Ye Wenyue did this and felt sorry for her, she still restrained her impulse. After all, in the past ten years, the only person they had sorry for was Yunyi.


    She knew that you couldn''t have your cake and eat it too, and her daughter finally accepted them, so she didn''t want to cause any further complications.


    As for Wen Yue, when she gets married, their eldest brother will definitely prepare more dowry, which can be regarded as consummating the friendship that has lasted for more than ten years.


    Glancing at her youngest son, Xia Dongxue called back: "Wenyue, getting married is like reincarnation for the second time. You must inquire before making a decision."


    She was afraid that Wen Yue had hastily dealt with someone just to compete with Yun Yi. After all, this was a child she had carefully raised, and she was afraid that she would go the wrong way and take the wrong steps.


    Ye Wenyue was extremely happy after hearing this: "Auntie, I know, thank you for your concern. I have known Jiao Baoping for a long time, and I wanted to mention it to my family before, but I didn''t find the chance.


    ?His father came up from the grassroots step by step. There are five brothers and sisters in the family, one brother and one sister, one brother and one sister. He is the third child. Now he is a government clerk and he is very motivated. "


    After listening to her introduction, Xia Dongxue was about to say something when she heard Ye Wenyang say: "I have met Brother Jiao. Not to mention his good looks, he is also very nice to Sister Wenyue."


    Xia Dongxue frowned and looked at her youngest son: "How old are you? What do you know? Don''t get involved in your sister Wenyue''s affairs."


    Ye Wenyang was unconvinced and said: "I am already thirteen, don''t underestimate others."


    Looking at his stubborn expression, everyone in the room laughed.

 Chapter 822： Old and young are in order, we are not in a hurry

    Chapter 822: The old and the young are in order, we are not in a hurry


    Xia Dongxue saw that it was getting late and stopped chatting with them. She got up and went to the kitchen to prepare cooking: "Don''t leave today. You guys can chat for a while, and I''ll prepare something delicious for you."


    Hearing Xia Dongxue''s words, Xiang Anxin and Wei Fangfang stood up at the same time: "Auntie, let''s go help."


    Xia Dongxue quickly waved her hand and said: "No, you finally came home, how can I let you do it?"


    At this time Wen Yue also stood up: "Sister An An, Sister Fangfang, the eldest aunt is right. It''s not easy for you to come to the house. It''s better to let the eldest brother and the second brother take you around. I''ll just go to the kitchen to help you." ¡±


    Ye Wenyang saw that the eldest and second brothers also stood up: "Okay, you go and talk. Just leave it to me and Sister Wenyue from Mom."


    After saying that, he pulled Ye Wenyue and caught up with Xia Dongxue who was walking out.


    After they left, Wei Fangfang asked: "Where is your sister''s husband''s family from?"


    Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenhao looked at each other, and Ye Wenhui said: "My brother-in-law is also a soldier. My sister should join the army after taking the college entrance examination."


    Xiang Anxin is careful. It seems that Ye Wenhui answered, but he avoided what Wei Fangfang asked.


    She couldn''t help but think that the sister-in-law she had never met before was not a simple person, and she was afraid that the family she married was also not simple, but she didn''t talk too much.


    Xia Dongxue moved very quickly, and when she came back, Huo Jingrui brought them sausages and cured chicken, which came in handy and added a lot of color to today''s meal.


    Xia Dongxue''s cooking skills are average, but these sausages and cured chicken have been stored in the space for a long time, so they naturally have some atmosphere of the space. Needless to say, the taste is there. Xiang Anxin and Wei Fangfang kept praising Xia Dongxue for her good cooking skills. Even Ye Wenyang and Ye Wenyue, who were unaware, also praised Xia Dongxue for her cooking skills with a smile.


    Xia Dongxue was naturally happy to be praised, but she also wondered when her cooking skills improved. Why didn''t she know?


    After dinner, siblings Ye Wenyue and Ye Wenxu went to the kitchen to wash dishes.


    After Xia Dongxue brewed a pot of tea, she said, "An Xin, Fangfang, you have been dating Wen Hui and Wen Hao for more than half a year. I wonder what you think?"


    Afraid of their misunderstanding, he added: "After all, they are not young anymore. There are many children of their age running around. You also know that their biological sister got married a few days ago. Just now you heard that Wen Yue Having said that, she is also in a relationship, it¡¯s not good that her sisters are already married and they haven¡¯t made any move yet.¡±


    Xiang Anxin''s ears turned red when he heard this. He secretly glanced at Ye Wenhui with a blushing face, and whispered: "My family is naturally satisfied with Wenhui. The rest of the matter requires the two families to sit down. discuss."


    These words directly stated his position, and Xia Dongxue was very happy: "Okay, okay, when Wen Hui''s father comes back, I will tell him that we will set up a time to meet later, so that we can finalize your marriage."


    Xiang Anxin naturally had no objection: "Okay, I''ll tell my family when I get back."


    The boss''s matter was now settled. Xia Dongxue turned to look at Wei Fangfang and her second son Ye Wenhao: "What about you, what do you think?"


    Wei Fangfang was not as happy as Xiang Anxin: "Wen Hao and I haven''t been together for a long time. It''s better to discuss it after we have been together for a while. Besides, we have an orderly relationship, so we are not in a hurry."


    Ye Wenhao, who was still smiling at first, couldn''t help but put the smile off his face when he heard this. Wei Fangfang''s words were not wrong, but he just felt bad for no reason: "Mom, she is right, after all, this is You really need to be careful about the big things in your life.¡±

 Chapter 823： She is the most innocent person in the whole incident

    Chapter 823 She is the most innocent person in the whole incident


    Wei Fangfang didn''t hear the implication of Ye Wenhao''s words, and thought that Ye Wenhao agreed with her: "Since we both have the same idea, let''s wait until Brother Ye and the others get married before discussing our affairs."


    Xia Dongxue glanced at her second son''s face, then looked at Wei Fangfang, and couldn''t help but feel funny in her heart: I really don''t know what to say to you.


    Xiang Anxin and Wei Fangfang did not stay at Ye''s house for too long.


    After they left, Ye Wenyue also said goodbye very discerningly: "Auntie, I have to go to my old house, so I will leave first. I will come back when I have a few days off."


    Xia Dongxue still felt sorry for her and packed a lot of food before letting her leave.


    It doesn¡¯t take much thinking to know that the third room will definitely not prepare anything for Wen Yue. Over time, she is afraid that the people in the same dormitory will praise her and put her down, and she will be bullied.


    Ye Wenhui and Ye Wenhao went to see off their respective girlfriends. Ye Wenyang saw off Ye Wenyue. When he came back, he saw his mother sitting on the sofa. He smiled playfully and sat next to his mother: "Mom, why didn''t you go to rest?"


    Xia Dongxue said with a serious face, "I''m waiting for you."


    Ye Wenyang was a little confused: "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Dongxue saw that she still didn''t understand why she was looking for him, and she felt even worse: "Ye Wenyang, I don''t care what you think about it, but I warn you, your sister Chu Yun will be with you in a while. Return to Beijing.


    I finally convinced her that she would stay at home for a while after returning to Beijing. You''d better put your little thoughts away. If you let me know that you said something in front of her, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Ye Wenyang didn''t expect that his mother was waiting for him just to tell him this: "Mom, I just don''t understand why you are so insistent on whether you are your biological child. Isn''t Sister Wenyue bad?" Xia Dongxue was really angry now: "Ye Wenyang, please correct your attitude. I didn''t say anything bad about Wen Yue, but I hope that I can make it up to my biological daughter in my lifetime. She is the most innocent person in the whole incident."


    Ye Wenyang disagreed a little and said: "I know what you said is right, but the fact is that she did not suffer too much. On the contrary, the Chu family treated her like jewels."


    Xia Dongxue''s face was as cold as ice: "Ye Wenyang, are you speaking in human language?"


    Hearing her youngest son''s words, the guilt she felt towards Wenyue also dissipated at this moment.


    She could understand her younger son''s closeness to Wen Yue, but she could never tolerate her younger son''s hostility towards her own sister: "Wenyang, you are not young anymore. That''s the end of my words. If you persist in your stubbornness, you will regret it in the future. when."


    She knew her daughter''s temperament too well, and she would not compromise herself to help others. If Wen Yang had always had such a lukewarm attitude, she believed that Yun Yi would not give him a serious look, but would just directly Ignore him as if he doesn''t exist.


    Seeing that the younger son was stunned and thinking, he didn''t say anything more, got up and left the living room.


    On the other side, Ye Wenhui was in a great mood: "An Xin, please remember to tell your family about us. As soon as there is news, I will bring my family to your door to propose marriage."


    Xiang Anxin said shyly: "I know."


    As for the other couple who were completely opposite to them, Ye Wenhao had been silent since he came out. It was not until he was approaching Wei Fangfang''s house that he spoke: "Fangfang, we have been dating for a few months, just like my mother. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not young anymore, and I really don¡¯t want to wait any longer. If you give me a word of truth today, what exactly do you think?¡±

 Chapter 824： Who would steal and bring a whetstone?

    Chapter 824: Who would steal and bring a whetstone?


    Wei Fangfang didn''t expect Ye Wenhao to be so direct: "Wenhao, didn''t I say before that the elders and younger ones should be in order? Your family must arrange your brother''s marriage first. It''s not contradictory for us to be together for a while longer. "


    But she was thinking about what her mother said before she came here. A matchmaker came to introduce her to a partner a few days ago. Her mother made inquiries in the past few days and heard that the conditions of that family were much better than those of the Ye family. She does have some wiggles.


    ??But she hasn''t decided yet, so she plans to ask that person to meet him after today. If the conditions are better than Ye Wenhao''s, then she will naturally reconsider.


    After all, this is a lifetime event.


    **


    Since Yun Yi left Huo Jingrui, apart from going to work and reviewing, the rest of her time has been spent in space.


    Either she is busy cooking and storing in the warehouse, or she is re-planning the space outside. After all, the space has expanded a lot recently. In the past few days, she has asked people to find a lot of seeds, including herbal medicine and many rare flower seeds. , she naturally wanted to try it.


    ?The main purpose of this space is to be precise and complete, just enough for one¡¯s own use. Who told her that the space is full of stones and there is no extra land for planting.


    ??As for the changes in the space, even if she is anxious, it will be in vain. Everything depends on merit and fate. Only when the good deeds done accumulate to a certain extent and the merit reaches the value required for space upgrade, the space will expand outwards.


    She had no regrets about losing her god-level space in her previous life. Who would have thought that there would be such an opportunity in this life? She was very content, so she would not force it deliberately.


    I put everything I could collect in the space into the warehouse, and was about to enter the stone room to see if the lean meat porridge I had cooked was ready, when I heard movement outside the space.


    She quickly left the space, relaxed her mental strength and looked outside.


    She actually saw Mrs. Qi stepping on the ladder and preparing to climb into the courtyard: Did she see Huo Jingrui leaving and feel that she was useless? Since she has the courage, I must help her.


    Sit on the bed and wait for her to enter the hospital. She wants to see what she wants to do?


    ??Mrs. Qi''s age was still there, and she couldn''t climb down the wall for a long time. Yun Yi became a little anxious and wished she could help her personally.


    When he saw what Mrs. Qi was doing there, he couldn''t help but think of Huo Jingrui even more. It was a pity that they had to leave the house that that guy had spent so much effort to repair after not living in it for long.


    ?? Mrs. Qi spent a lot of effort and finally rubbed away the small piece of glass shards, and then she put the things in her hands back into her crossbody bag.


    ?It seems that Mrs. Qi has observed the yard very carefully. She even looked at the broken glass on the wall, and she definitely came prepared today. After all, who would steal something and bring a whetstone?


    Seeing Mrs. Qi stepping on the porcelain urn erected next to the courtyard wall, which was left by the original homeowner, Huo Jingrui thought that it would not take up space against the wall and could be used to hold water or plant flowers in the summer. It was good, so I didn¡¯t move it.


    Unexpectedly, she was targeted by Mrs. Qi.


    ?More than ten minutes later, Mrs. Qi finally landed safely. She saw a sneaky person who first went outside Yunyi''s room and listened for a while, then tiptoed outside the house where Huo Jiayuan lived before.


    She watched as she skillfully used a very thin wire to unlock the door, then gently pushed the door open and walked in.


    Mrs. Qi thought she did everything without anyone noticing, but she never expected that Yunyi next door not only saw clearly, but also left evidence directly.


    ? Huo Jingrui went to the city for business before and bought a Seagull camera for Yun Yi. Unexpectedly, he didn''t use it even once. He actually used it to record evidence. It was really speechless.

 Chapter 825： If you sneer now, you will be embarrassed later.

    Mr. Qi is also very hardworking. Even at such an old age, she is not afraid of being disabled.


    ??After rummaging around in the house for a long time, I carried a lot of things out and looked around for a long time with a guilty conscience. I saw that there was indeed no movement in the new house where Yun Yi lived, and then I ducked down and reached the door.


    Yunyi kept watching Mrs. Qi''s movements, but she didn''t expect that she was quite courageous. She actually opened the courtyard door directly from the inside and walked out in a grand manner.


    ?After that, he thoughtfully closed the door, probably to make Yunyi think that he was negligent and did not lock the door in the morning.


    Yun Yi opened the door and walked out of the courtyard the moment the door closed. She jumped up and climbed to the top of the courtyard gate.


    ?Mother Qi couldn''t see this position, but she could clearly take pictures of all her movements.


    Watching Mrs. Qi carrying the things back to her home, and then coming out to carry away the ladder on the courtyard wall, Yunyi finally called it a day.


    In the middle of the night, she didn¡¯t want to trouble herself or others.


    ?Going back to the house, I tidied up briefly, put the lean meat porridge cooked in the space kitchen into the warehouse, and prepared to rest. After all, there will be a lot of things tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi took out a bowl of lean meat porridge from the space and had breakfast.


    Hands out the door with the camera in hand.


    ?First, I went to the Staff Hospital and followed Director Qiao and the others to check the wards. Then I said to my colleagues in the same department: "I have something to go out. If anyone comes to see me, please ask them to wait for me."


    Because she had something to do today, she specially rode her bicycle over. Ten minutes later, she arrived at the state-owned photo studio in the county and asked someone to quickly develop the photos.


    ?But now it¡¯s different from later generations. Even if it¡¯s urgent, you can¡¯t get it immediately. After the staff places the order, you can only hear: ¡°Come and pick it up after two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    Yun Yi took the photo voucher and said: "Okay." At this time, Qi''s mother-in-law was touching the back of the stolen goods from Yun Yi with a happy face, thinking: With these scarce goods, she is afraid of returning to her parents'' home. No face, this time my nephew gets married and I, as my aunt, will be proud and proud. Will my sister-in-law dare to show her face again in the future?


    In the morning, she must have stared diagonally across the street, seeing with her own eyes the daughter-in-law of Deputy Factory Director Huo going out to the workers'' hospital before returning home.


    ?In order to avoid a long night and many dreams, she thought it would be better to send the things away now to avoid further mistakes.


    Just do it, change your clothes, tidy up, and tell the eldest granddaughter in the courtyard: "Xiaoyu, there are steamed steamed noodles with milk in the cupboard in the kitchen. You can make a meal with pickles at noon. Let¡¯s go back to the countryside and take good care of Xiaobao.¡±


    Qi Xiaobao heard that grandma was going back to the countryside: "Nai, I''ll go back with you too."


    How could Mrs. Qi dare to take him with her, because she was afraid that the child would not be able to trust her words: "Be obedient, and I will bring you something delicious when I come back in the afternoon."


    As soon as Qi Xiaobao heard that there was something delicious, he compromised.


    Mrs. Qi left the family courtyard with her baggage on her shoulders.


    Yunyi has been paying attention to the Qi family, so she naturally sees clearly: It¡¯s not enough to just embarrass you in the family home, it¡¯s best if everyone knows about the trouble.


    What you do now will make you lose face later.


    *


    On the other side, Pan Huixin finally found an opportunity and met Huo Jingrui, who was thinking about it day and night: "Jingrui, long time no see."


    The moment Huo Jingrui saw her, he frowned and said coldly: "Is something wrong?"


    Pan Huixin was chilled by this tone: "Even if we are not destined to be together, we won''t be strangers, right?"


    Huo Jingrui is most annoyed by such stalking people: "There are differences between men and women, not to mention that I am a married man. If there is nothing important, please get out of the way." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 826： This is because they think the Pan family is not shameful enough.

    It''s not like he never thought of taking a detour and leaving, but there were so many people coming and going here, and Pan Huixin was a brainless person, so he didn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble because of her.


    Hearing these heartless words, Pan Huixin''s eyes immediately filled with tears. This pitiful expression did not arouse any pity from Huo Jingrui, but made Huo Jingrui even more disgusted with her.


    Just when Huo Jingrui was about to make a move, he happened to see Pan Zhenxing, the youngest son of the Pan family''s eldest family, coming this way with his friends: "Pan Zhenxing, come quickly and take your cousin away."


    Pan Huixin didn''t expect to run into her cousin, and was about to explain, but Huo Jingrui didn''t give him a chance, bypassing her and leaving.


    In front of all the buddies, Pan Zhenxing''s face looked like a dyeing plate. He wanted to go up and pry open his cousin''s head. What was going on?


    ?Everyone in the compound knows that the fourth son of the Huo family has a name, and the Huo family has already promised that they will hold a wedding banquet for the fourth son of the Huo family at the end of the year.


    ??This brainless cousin actually dares to stop people in this crowded place. Is this because she thinks the Pan family is not shameful enough?


    His voice was filled with annoyance: "Cousin, what are you doing standing still? Do you want me to call my second aunt?"


    ?Pan Huixin looked frustrated. The opportunity she had been waiting for had just been missed.


    Huo Jingrui didn''t care what Pan Huixin was feeling, let alone what others said about the Pan family. He just wanted to deal with the things at hand as quickly as possible, tidy up the house in the family courtyard according to Yunyi''s preferences, and go back as soon as possible. Pick people up.


    As soon as he entered the regimental commander''s office, Zhang Changping, the commander of his first battalion, rushed over. The two got into a fight in the office. The regimental commander not only did not dissuade him, but also stood there and watched.


    A quarter of an hour later, the two of them stopped.


    ?Zhang Changping directly gave Huo Jingrui a bear hug: "Deputy Commander, your skills have become even better, how can we be embarrassed?"


    The leader of the regiment, Feng Yujun, also nodded and said: "With his current strength, I am really relieved that the whole army will compete in the coming competition. Jingrui, you have come back at the right time."


    Several people sat down, and Captain Feng smiled and said, "It just so happens that you will come with me to the division commander in the afternoon." Zhang Changping interrupted at this time: "Deputy regiment, I heard that you are getting married, where are the wedding candies?"


    Hearing this, Huo Jingrui put a smile on his face: "I can''t do without you."


    With that said, he walked to the door, carried the bag that was left there, took out three large bags of candies, and threw them directly on Zhang Changping: "You will deliver them to each camp in person later, so that all the brothers will be happy."


    Captain Feng saw clearly the application handed over by Huo Jingrui: "In the past, whether it was an art troupe or a family home, countless girls surrounded you, and you didn''t even bother to give me a look. Unexpectedly, you skipped love after a mission and went straight to marriage. Report.


    When my younger brothers and sisters come to join the army, I might take a good look at what kind of beauty and beauty it is that captures the soul of our aloof Deputy Huo. "


    Huo Jingrui looked arrogant and said: "My wife is naturally the best."


    Captain Feng saw the stern look on his face and said, "Well, I said you are fat, but you are still out of breath."


    After the two of them finished chatting about work matters, Huo Jingrui said, "Commander, please do your work first. I''ll go to the logistics department to choose a house first."


    Captain Feng heard what he said: "I''ve said hello to the logistics department before. There happens to be another set at the newly built tube building. I asked them to keep it for you."


    Huo Jingrui had already made plans, but he still thanked the group leader.


    After leaving the regiment leader''s office, and just thinking about what to say to the logistics team, he heard someone in front of him calling him: "Deputy regiment Huo." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 827： Change room

    Chapter 827 Changing Houses


    Huo Jingrui followed the voice and looked over: "Deputy Geng, what are you doing?"


    Geng Qiusheng said a little embarrassedly: "There is something I want to discuss with you."


    Huo Jingrui asked in confusion: "What''s the matter?"


    What can happen between them, and they don''t belong to the same regiment?


    Geng Qiusheng scratched his head and pointed to the open space in front of him: "Deputy Huo, let''s talk over there."


    He really couldn''t open his mouth, but his mother-in-law only wanted to live in the building. The logistics department said that he applied late, and the last apartment in the new building was given to Deputy Huo.


    If he wanted to live in a building, he would either have to wait for it to be built or transfer it to someone else, so he had no choice but to find it shamelessly.


    Huo Jingrui nodded and walked over there first: "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Geng Qiusheng handed a cigarette to Huo Jingrui. Huo Jingrui usually didn''t smoke much. In addition, Yun Yi said she was not allowed to smoke during pregnancy. He waved his hand and said, "My throat has been on fire recently."


    Geng Qiusheng saw that he really didn''t smoke, so he ordered some for himself, and after taking a strong puff, he said, "Deputy Huo, this is what happened."


    Huo Jingrui understood that Vice-Tuan Geng was qualified to join the army only after three years of marriage. But at that time, her mother had health problems, and her daughter-in-law could only stay at home to take care of her mother-in-law. This care lasted seven years.


    A few months ago, Deputy Geng''s mother passed away. He was planning to bring his wife and children to join the army. When he was at home, he casually mentioned that the army had built a new building. His wife, Feng Qiaomei, was very happy when she heard this.


    After that, he was obsessed with living in a building, and the three children also clamored everywhere to follow their father to live in a building in the army.


    Only when he went to the logistics department to apply for housing did he find out that all the newly built buildings had been allocated, and the only two families who had not moved in were Deputy Huo of the 1st Regiment and Battalion Commander Kong of the 3rd Regiment. Battalion Commander Kong did not move in because he had not returned from his mission. The nephew of Battalion Commander Kong''s wife Liu Xiaoyuan got married and went back to the south to attend the nephew''s wedding.


    It is said that he should be back in the next few days, but the lover of Camp Commander Kong''s family is relatively withdrawn. He is afraid that if he does something wrong and the friendship is ruined, he can only come to Deputy Tuan Huo to try his luck.


    Huo Jingrui was worried about how to replace the building with a courtyard. After all, the regiment leader had good intentions in finding someone to give him a building, but he did not show much enthusiasm. After all, this place was not far from the regiment leader''s office: "Deputy Geng, this is the logistics department. It has already been registered there, so it would be inappropriate for us to change it without permission, right?"


    Deputy Geng thought Huo Jingrui was unwilling: "Deputy Huo, I know this is not done properly, but my wife has been honoring me in my hometown for ten years, and I really don''t want to disappoint her."


    He couldn''t speak anymore anymore.


    Huo Jingrui accepted the offer and said, "Since you, Deputy Geng, have already talked about this, let''s change it."


    When Deputy Geng came, he did a lot of psychological preparation and thought of various plans. Unexpectedly, it happened like this: "Brother, I have written down this favor. If anything happens in the future, you can say nothing."


    The two of them headed to the logistics together.


    When the comrade in charge of room allocation saw the two of them coming together, he was afraid that the two deputy regiments would embarrass him, a small officer, because of the house matter, so he quickly stood up and greeted: "Two deputy regiments, why are you two here together?"


    It was Deputy Geng''s fault, so he naturally spoke first: "Director Du, I asked Deputy Huo to adjust the house and came over to register."


    When Officer Du heard this, he looked at Huo Jingrui: "Deputy Huo, do you really want to change rooms?"


    Huo Jingrui said calmly: "Vice-Tuan Geng had an affair with his wife and children at home. If I don''t succeed, Deputy Geng will lose his trust in front of his wife and children in the future. Wouldn''t it be bad?"

 Chapter 828： Well-deserved King of Soldiers

    Chapter 828: The Well-Deserved King of Soldiers


    Once the matter was done, both families were happy.


    After Deputy Geng thanked him repeatedly, the two parted ways.


    Huo Jingrui took the key and walked to the yard.


    Although the courtyard is on the side, there are several rows of family courtyards behind it. The location is actually in the middle of the family courtyard, but it happens to be the furthest house in this row.


    Also, the houses in front, back and on the right are not troublesome ones.


    Opening the courtyard door, it was not very messy inside. It should have been sorted out by the logistics people after Political Commissar Qiu and his family moved out.


    The structures of the bungalows in family courtyards are all similar, with three main rooms and two side rooms on the other side, which are used as kitchens and utility rooms. Only families who cannot live in the courtyard will build another house in the courtyard at their own expense.


    Political Commissar Qiu''s wife was a very particular person. Because there was a lot of rain in the summer and there was mud everywhere, she asked someone to help lay a few stone paths in the courtyard.


    This was exactly what he wanted.


    After a quick walk around, I made some calculations in my mind. I went back to buy briquettes and a coal stove, lit the stove, and warmed the house first.


    After that, I went to buy paint and came back. I hired someone to paint the entire house one by one, even the kitchen and utility room.


    During this period, according to the drawings Yunyi had drawn before, he found a carpenter from a village near the family compound to make furniture, and agreed to pick it up in a month and a half.


    There are three main rooms, the one in the middle is used as the living room, and the remaining two rooms, the one on the right is used to house the bed in summer, and the one on the left was used by Political Commissar Qiu''s family to clear the bed, and it is still there. A fire wall was added to the house.


    In addition to the training tasks of the troops every day, the rest of the time is used to toss the house. On this day, Wan Ruhua, the daughter-in-law of Deputy Lu of the Second Regiment next door, stepped on a stool and shouted across the courtyard wall: "Deputy Regiment Huo, the house is almost ready. When will you pick up your daughter-in-law to join the army?"


    Huo Jingrui and her husband, Lu Mingliang, had gone on missions together, and they had a very good relationship: "Sister-in-law Lu, it will be some time before my wife comes over. I need to clean up the house first."


    Wan Ruhua really didn''t expect that the previously stern Deputy Huo would actually clean up the house with such care.


    She is now very curious about Deputy Huo''s wife and looks forward to seeing her in person soon. Then she will have to ask how she conquered this big ice cube.


    When everything is ready, the college entrance examination will take place in ten days.


    Huo Jingrui also ushered in the week-long military competition.


    Not surprisingly, Huo Jingrui has achieved impressive results in the armed five-kilometer cross-country, grappling, precision shooting, and other competitions, and is the well-deserved king of the military.


    Division commander Du Tianming watched the whole game: "This kid''s skills have really improved rapidly. It seems that he didn''t let himself go even during the mission."


    I couldn''t help but feel a little regretful: Why is this not my junior?


    Thinking of what happened before, I couldn''t help but look at the military and political commissar Guan Yueyang next to me. If Guan''s sister-in-law''s niece knew that Deputy Huo was married, I wonder what her reaction would be?


    The two have been working together for so long and already have a tacit understanding.


    Political Commissar Guan said angrily: "If you have anything to say, just say it. What''s that look in your eyes?"


    Teacher Du Tianming lowered his voice and said, "Does your niece know about Huo Xiaozi''s marriage?"


    Political Commissar Guan sighed softly: "Of course I told her. I cried a lot and said that when Deputy Huo''s wife comes, she must come over and see if she is better than her. I hope she won''t do anything." Come on."


    Teacher Du Tianming laughed unkindly when he heard this: "With your niece''s temperament, you will have a headache."

 Chapter 829： Ill go back and ask clearly.

    Chapter 829 I¡¯ll go back and ask for details.


    Huo Jingrui was not surprised at all by this result.


    He has internal strength close to him. Although he did not use his internal strength during the game, his five senses are different from ordinary people.


    As soon as the game was over, he hurriedly picked up his luggage and rushed to the station.


    Before the game, he asked for leave from his leader.


    After all, I rarely took vacations before, and since I had a military order, I must have achieved good results in the competition, so the leader quickly approved the leave.


    The time was right, and as soon as he found his position, the train started.


    On the other side, after Yun Yi got the photo, he first went to the security department of the machinery factory and briefly explained the theft at home.


    But he didn''t take out the photos beforehand. Qi Guoqing was pretty good. Whenever his mother caused trouble outside, he was the one who took care of the aftermath.


    But with a mother like that, no matter how nice he is, over time, the neighbors will become displeased with him.


    The people from the security department first went to the workshop to find Qi Guoqing and briefly explained the matter to him.


    Qi Guoqing looked at Yunyi: "Are you so sure that my mother took it?"


    He said ''take'', not steal, but Yunyi did not correct his statement: "Yes, I will give her a chance now. If she returns the things intact to me and shows them in front of the security department, The staff apologized to me in front of me, and for the sake of the neighbors, let it go.


    But if she refuses to go back on her word and admits again, then I will have no choice but to call the police. "


    It''s not that she hasn''t thought about calling the police directly. After all, she has enough evidence in her hand. But thinking about the two children in the Qi family except Qi Xiaobao, and Qi Guoqing, who was cheated by her mother, she still wants to give her a chance. .


    Maybe it''s Mrs. Qi''s fault if she can''t catch her. After all, at such an old age, it''s really speechless to do such a shameful thing. Why didn''t you catch her then?


    This is a family home. Everyone has rested after a tiring day. What if he makes things worse and affects everyone''s work the next day?


    Besides, Mrs. Qi is so old. If something unexpected happens during this period, wouldn''t she be justified and unreasonable? Anyway, the matter has already happened and the evidence is available. It doesn''t matter whether it is resolved sooner or later.


    Anyway, she didn''t plan to take back the things that Mrs. Qi had touched. When the time came, she could just let the Qi family discount them and pay compensation.


    As for the cost of developing those photos, the Qi family will naturally have to bear it.


    Even if Mrs. Qi is not sent in, she must be prevented from doing anything wrong in the future.


    Qi Guoqing understood that Dr. Chu would not unjustly accuse people without reason. In addition, he knew better than others what kind of person his mother was: "Doctor Chu, I will go back and ask clearly."


    After saying that, he ran out with an ugly look on his face.


    Don''t blame him for contacting the security department first. After all, she didn''t want to get entangled with them in private because of such a trivial matter.


    Watching Qi National Day go away, Yun Yi told the people in the security department her appeal: "This is my appeal. I will not accept other mediation. If she refuses to admit it, then report it directly to the police for me."


    When Qi Guoqing returned home, he didn''t find his mother at home. He asked his daughter in the house, "Xiaoyu, where is your grandma?"


    Qi Xiaoyu stood up quickly: "Dad, grandma said she was going back to the countryside."


    Qi Guoqing was heartbroken when he heard that he was going back to the countryside. Now his job transfer was in vain, and his reputation was as bad as the street.


    Without even thinking, you can guess what your mother is going to do when she returns to the countryside.

 Chapter 830： Who can he blame for reaching this stage?

    Chapter 830 Who can he blame for reaching this stage?


    ??Qi Guoqing was so angry and anxious now that he stood there for a long time without recovering: he probably did all the bad things in his previous life, and God sent him such a mother in this life.


    He raised his hand and slapped himself, went out, borrowed a bicycle, and rushed to his hometown in the countryside as hard as he could.


    His life was obviously very tight, but he always took advantage of her. Whenever his uncle or aunt complained, his mother would help him regardless, making his son miserable.


    If it weren''t for his mother who was always causing trouble, and with his father-in-law and uncle helping him, he wouldn''t have had a chance to show off his talents at the city machinery factory, and he would be where he is today. Who could he blame?


    No matter what happens, it''s still his mother. She can do whatever she wants. She won''t listen if it''s easy, but he''ll live or die if it''s serious.


    If this continues, their family will have to break up sooner or later. Even if his wife still has feelings for him, she can''t help her father-in-law''s family being extremely disappointed in him.


    He is now really afraid that his wife will be persuaded by her family to divorce him while she is recuperating at her parents'' home.


    I thought my job here was stable, so I hurried over to see my wife, but my mother started acting like a monster again.


    It was such a cold winter that it made him sweat all over while riding.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the village, someone saw him coming back and greeted him warmly: "National Day, you came back to pick up your mother. You are really filial."


    Qi Guoqing couldn''t say anything else, so he hurriedly answered the call and went straight to his uncle''s house.


    As soon as he pushed the car into the courtyard, he heard bursts of hearty laughter from inside the house, which made him even more angry.


    He parked the car and strode toward the house.


    As soon as he entered the room, everyone in the room looked over.


    Mrs. Qi didn''t expect her son to come over, and was stunned for a moment: "National Day, why are you here?"


    Qi Guoqing looked at the back of the two beds placed on the kang and really wanted to destroy the room. People in the room also noticed that something was wrong with Qi Guoqing. Aunt Kang Siya quickly stood up and said, "Guoqing, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qi Guoqing ignored his aunt, but looked straight at Mrs. Qi: "Mom, your scar has healed and you have forgotten the pain. You have forgotten the three chapters of the agreement you made before, right? You really don''t care about your son''s future. You want to go back to your hometown to spend time together." It¡¯s a day when the earth turns upside down, right?¡±


    Mrs. Qi was shocked by her son''s words: "National Day, what happened?"


    It was okay if she didn''t ask, but when she asked Qi Guoqing, she wanted to go crazy: "What happened, don''t you know?"


    Mrs. Qi didn''t react for a moment. She didn''t think what happened last night would be discovered. After all, she had been observing for a long time before taking action.


    Dr. Chu is very busy these days and rarely enters the room where her sister-in-law lived before, let alone those things that she won''t need for a while, so naturally she won''t check them out for no reason.


    I just thought it was because her son was angry with her for leaving the children alone: ??"I didn''t want to spend the night in the village. I made an agreement with your uncle to let him borrow the production team''s donkey cart to send me off later. When we go back, we won¡¯t let the children stay alone at home overnight.¡±


    Qi Guoqing closed his eyes, and it took him a long time to open them. He stabilized his emotions, and then suppressed the urge to destroy the world: "Doctor Chu has contacted the security department. I don''t need to say anything else, right?"


    When Mrs. Qi heard this, her expression changed instantly.


    Others in the room were confused.


    Qi Guoqing''s uncle Jia Laosan stood up: "Guoqing, what do you mean by this? What kind of riddle are you trying to make?"


    Mrs. Qi didn''t care and said: "Son, I, I."


    Everyone in the room saw that Mrs. Qi was speechless, and they also understood that something serious must have happened. Jia Laosan was impatient: "National Day, you are talking, what happened?"

 Chapter 831： What have you been doing?

    Chapter 831 What have you been doing?


    Mrs. Qi didn''t care about anything else. She glanced under the kang and hurriedly put on her shoes: "Son, I accidentally heard Factory Director Feng tell his wife that Deputy Factory Director Huo was going to be transferred back to Beijing, and his wife also had to take the college entrance examination. Leave and just think about it¡±


    She was too embarrassed to say the next words.


    Qi Guoqing looked angry: "Mom, you are so confused, how dare you?"


    Mrs. Qi knew she was in the wrong, but she didn''t dare to argue: "Son, what should I do now?"


    Qi Guoqing breathed out angrily: "If you do something wrong, you will naturally have to bear the consequences. Dr. Chu asked you to send the things back intact and apologize to her in front of the security department. Let''s drop the matter. If Otherwise, the only option is to call the police.¡±


    When Mrs. Qi heard the alarm, her body softened and she almost fell to the ground.


    The sister-in-law next to her helped her, and then she sat on the edge of the Kang: "National Day, I''ll return all the things, but I can''t let her call the police. I''m old and it''s okay, but you and your children How should I behave in the future?¡±


    When Qi Guoqing heard this, he became even more angry: "What have you been doing?"


    But Mrs. Qi thought of something and suddenly looked at the backs of the two beds placed on the kang: "It''s broken. There was a circle of double happiness cut out of red paper on the back, and I accidentally tore it."


    Qi Guoqing now understood why Dr. Chu repeatedly emphasized "no change". He was afraid that people had already thought of the result.


    The Jia family heard it in confusion, but they understood it clearly, fearing that the backside of the kang had something wrong with it.


    Jia Laosan took a step forward: "Sister, what''s going on?"


    When Mrs. Qi heard the questioning, her face turned blue and red, but she had the nerve to say in front of so many people that the back was stolen by her over the wall in the middle of the night. I had no choice but to drag my younger brother and sister-in-law to another room and tell them the story again with an ugly look on their faces.


    The couple clicked their tongues for a while, not knowing what to say.


    Kang Siya admitted that her eldest aunt did get a lot of help from her family, but she never thought that this time her eldest aunt would do something like this in order to make them look good: "His aunt, you''d better take the back and go back with the National Day." Make it clear to them that this matter won¡¯t affect his work anymore.¡±


    Kang Siya is a shrewd person. Over the years, her eldest aunt has often been unable to help them because her nephew has a job and has plenty of money. If the nephew''s work is affected by this matter, then they will never have the nerve to visit her again in the future.


    Also, if this matter gets serious and their eldest aunt is labeled as a ''steal'', their faces will be tarnished from now on, and their son''s marriage may also be in trouble.


    But don''t let the small lose the big, so I hurried over to pack the things and urged them to rush back. When they left, I didn''t forget to shout from behind: "Qian Ming, I will ask my family to send you some winter vegetables. You are slow on the road." point."


    The mother and son hurried back to the county.


    Qi Guoqing did not dare to go home and took his mother directly to the security department.


    The Security Department certainly doesn''t have a good impression of people who steal like this, so their attitude is naturally not much better. Besides, they stole from Deputy Factory Director Huo''s house, so they are naturally even more disgusted.


    Someone from the security department made an internal call to the staff hospital and informed Yunyi.


    After finishing what she was doing, she slowly rode her bicycle to the security department of the factory.


    As soon as Mrs. Qi saw her coming in, she quietly hid behind her son. Her old face was completely lost.

 Chapter 832： My mother is trying to trick him to death

    Chapter 832: My mother is trying to trick him to death


    ?But remembering what her sister-in-law said to her before leaving, even if she was shameless, she still had the courage to go to Yunyi and said: "Doctor Chu, I''m sorry, it''s my old lady who was confused, and that''s why she did something outrageous.


    I know you did it for my son''s sake, so I didn''t make the matter a big deal. My old lady is here to thank you. "


    She listened to what her sister-in-law said. If her son''s job was lost because of her, she would suffer a lot in the future.


    Yun didn''t bother to look at her and asked coldly: "Where are the things?"


    Mrs. Qi quickly took out the backs of the two sheets of silk from her furoshiki and said, "Here they are, here they are, fine."


    Yun Yi saw that the Double Happiness red seal on it had been torn off, and her face immediately turned cold: "I said before, if you want to keep it intact, this thing must have been touched by someone. To give Director Qi some face, just fold it." Give it to me now, I''m a germophobe."


    Mrs. Qi didn''t understand what Yunyi meant, so she quickly explained: "It''s useless, it''s useless, it''s fine. I just opened it and took a look. It''s really not used. If you don''t believe me, you can check it."


    However, Qi Guoqing understood that Doctor Chu had given him face, and he had only one choice now, which was to do as he was told. Once he was unhappy, things would probably go wrong.


    He quickly said: "Doctor Chu, you name a price, and I''ll go back and raise the money right away."


    Yun Yi stretched out his hand and made a gesture. Qi Guoqing couldn''t help but take a deep breath. His mother was trying to trick him to death.


    Mrs. Qi pulled Qi Guoqing: "If you didn''t get this thing back, why is it still related to money?"


    Qi Guoqing said angrily: "You don''t know how much the back has been touched. We paid for it. This is not what you wanted."


    When Mrs. Qi heard what her son said, she was stunned: she wanted to feel proud and proud of her nephew, but this thing was not an ordinary product. If she really wanted to be famous now, she would probably have to tighten her pants. Belt, this price.


    For a moment, she didn''t dare to look at her son''s face, so she had to lower her head and pretend to be quail.


    Just as Qi Guoqing was about to leave, Yun Yi called out to him: "Wait a minute." Qi Guoqing looked over with confusion.


    Yun Yi took out an envelope from his pocket. These things also need to be reimbursed by you.


    Qi Guoqing frowned and stepped forward.


    Several people from the security department also looked over.


    Qi Guoqing took the envelope and when he saw what was inside, he really wanted to die.


    At this time, several security officers who were close to him also saw clearly what Qi Guoqing was holding, and couldn''t help but give Doctor Chu a thumbs up in their hearts: He''s really awesome.


    Several people looked at Yunyi with confusion in their eyes.


    Yunyi naturally understood what he meant: "You should have heard that my family has already handed over work to the factory, and I will leave after the college entrance examination. I don''t want to let people in the factory talk behind my back after I leave. I''m so cruel that I won''t even let the old lady off.


    Secondly, I don¡¯t want her to be implicated in Director Qi¡¯s work. After all, they are mother and son. If a scandal breaks out among the elderly in the family, their children and grandchildren will naturally be implicated. I hope Director Qi will take this as a warning and stop indulging his family in making such mistakes. Such a shameful thing. "


    After all, in addition to the annoying Mrs. Qi and Qi Xiaobao, the Qi family also has two sensible children, Qi Xiaoyu and Qi Dafu, who are supposed to help them.


    If Mrs. Qi cannot remember today''s lesson, then the day when she will be happy to wear a silver bracelet will not be too far away.

 Chapter 833： Emergency

    Chapter 833 Emergency


    ??Everyone in the Security Department feels sorry for Director Qi. This mother is really capable. After all this trouble, several months of wages are gone.


    Qi Guoqing''s hand holding the envelope was shaking and he was so angry.


    He glanced at Yunyi, nodded to her, and agreed.


    Yun Yi handed a small ticket directly to Qi Guoqing, turned around and said to the people in the security department: "Please help me collect it and ask them to write a statement of the situation and sign and fingerprint it. I don''t want anyone to find fault."


    The people in the Security Department will naturally not refuse. They really admire Dr. Chu, but not everyone can have this strength.


    With this method, why do people need to make a fuss in the middle of the night? This is really a lesson.


    After getting off work in the afternoon, Yunyi received the compensation. Not only did Mrs. Qi''s face hurt, her heart, liver, and lungs were in pain.


    Not only that, she also wrote a statement of the situation in front of everyone, which was equivalent to a confession. When the fingerprints were pressed, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.


    That''s not all. I apologized to Yun once again in front of the security department personnel, and this matter was over.


    Mrs. Qi was very frightened by this formation, and she kept telling herself in her heart that it would be too shameful not to do such sneaky things in the future.


    *


    The time soon came two days before the college entrance examination.


    Originally, after Dean Qiao knew that Yunyi was going to take the college entrance examination, he asked him to take two days off in advance to prepare for the exam.


    But there happened to be an emergency call in the morning. An employee of the Power Supply Bureau fell from a telephone pole. After his colleagues sent him to the county hospital, the county hospital said that his injuries were too serious and asked them to prepare for his death.


    One of the colleagues who sent him to the hospital heard about Yun Yi''s medical skills and suggested that he try his luck at the Machinery Factory Workers'' Hospital.


    So a group of people rushed people here in a hurry. As soon as Yun had breakfast, she thought that Ye Wenhui and the others should be here too. She was about to clean up the room where her sister-in-law lived before, when she heard someone shouting outside: "Doctor Chu, this is an emergency where life and death are at stake. Dean Qiao wants you to hurry up." past."


    Yun put down the rag in her hand and ran out quickly.


    When she saw the patient, she was also shocked. She didn''t bother to ask any more questions and quickly threw herself into the rescue. After all, she really wanted to **** someone from the hands of death.


    Even if Dean Qiao had someone transfuse blood into the injured person, there were three visible bleeding points. If the bleeding couldn''t be stopped, the person would die immediately.


    The silver needles were flying in Yunyi''s hand, which made everyone dazzled. No one in the room even dared to breathe loudly for fear of affecting her.


    Dean Qiao was not idle either. While Yunyi was trying to stop the bleeding, he first connected the injured person''s broken leg and quickly fixed it.


    The two of them had a good understanding.


    But at this moment, the little nurse who went to collect blood ran back: "Dean Qiao, our hospital does not have type B plasma anymore."


    Yun glanced at the blood bag that was about to be left behind, and immediately ordered: "Ask the comrades who sent him here if any of them have type B blood, and see if they are willing to give him blood."


    Dean Qiao also ordered a nurse next to him: "Hurry to the county hospital and see if we can transfer plasma."


    Just as the man was about to run out, Dean Qiao added: "Have someone call him first. If so, have them prepare it first and send it to the gate on the first floor."


    Fortunately, this person probably should not have been killed. Two of the colleagues who sent him happened to have blood type B, and the county hospital happened to have a reserve, but there were only three bags. Maybe it was because of guilt. Three bags of B All the plasma was transferred.

 Chapter 834： Fortunately, I live up to my fate

    After working on it for more than two hours, I was finally able to temporarily pull him back from the gate of hell.


    Yunyi''s medical skills were greatly magnified by everyone at this moment.


    There were several young nurses on site, and their adoring eyes were hard to ignore.


    When Dean Qiao and Yun Yi came out, the comrades from the Power Supply Bureau who had brought the injured gathered around him: "Doctor, how are you doing?"


    With Dean Qiao around, Yun Yi gave up her position.


    Dean Qiao glanced at Yunyi, and then said: "Fortunately, the comrade''s life is not in danger for the time being, but everything needs to be observed again."


    When those people heard that they had been rescued, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    A man directly took Dean Qiao''s hand and said, "Thank you, thank you very much."


    Doctor Qiao didn''t dare to take credit, so he quickly explained: "If you want to thank me, just thank Dr. Chu next to me. Her medical skills are the best in our staff hospital, especially her silver needles."


    When Dr. Qiao got excited, he almost said "omnipotent". If Yun Yi hadn''t secretly pulled him, he would have said it too.


    When those people heard this, they all looked at Yunyi.


    In fact, they couldn''t believe that such a young girl really did what the dean said?


    However, the leader still expressed his thanks: "Dr. Chu, thank you. You didn''t just save him, you saved his whole family."


    Speaking of this, his expression was very solemn.


    You don''t need to ask to know that if you can say something like this, it is estimated that this injured comrade must be the mainstay of the family. If something happens to him, the family is afraid that the family will have no source of income. Needless to say, Yun Yi really guessed it right.


    After Yunyi and the others came to rest, they heard the nurse say: The man''s name is Ge Daming. His father has leg disease, his mother has eye disease, and his sister has been a little stupid since she fell from a **** when she was a child. The whole family depends on him.


    He was almost thirty and still hadn''t married a wife, but he got some money later. When the power supply bureau was setting up lines and asked villagers to lift the poles, he spared no effort and was noticed by the leader of the power supply bureau, who specially carried him to the office of the power supply bureau. After getting a lineman, the family''s life became easier.


    Years ago, the family gave him all their belongings and told him that he was a second-married widow. He finally got married. His wife also lived up to her expectations. She became pregnant three months after entering the house. Seeing that the family had hope, something happened again. .


    For a time, the doctors and nurses in the hospital felt a lot of sympathy for Ge Daming, but they took good care of him, for fear that something might happen to him.


    In the afternoon, Yun Yi came over to see him, checked his pulse, and made sure there was nothing wrong with him. After explaining some precautions to the doctor responsible for taking over him, Yun Yi left with peace of mind.


    In the evening, Ye Wenhui, Wei Zijia, Qiao Wenyu, and Zheng Xuewen went to the family home together.


    Yunyi saw them coming in: "Why so late?"


    Ye Wenhui said carelessly: "Of course I don''t want to come over too early and cause trouble to you."


    Yun Yi said angrily: "Didn''t I agree before that I would come two days early and I would give you a surprise attack?"


    Without waiting for their reply: "Okay, let''s hurry up. I''ve prepared the food. You eat first. After eating, we will start to go through all the important knowledge points of mathematics, physics and chemistry. I believe that it will be useless if you are not quick in the battle. I will try to win everyone." Get good grades."


    As soon as Yunyi''s words came out, several people were so excited that they didn''t care whether to disturb or not, and handed the things they brought to Yunyi: "Put these away." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 835： These two people were stimulated.

    When Yun Yi saw what they had brought, she couldn''t help but joked: "Why don''t we bring more?"


    Qiao Wenyu answered: "We can''t live and eat for free. We don''t have much. That''s what it means."


    Yun Yi didn''t say anything else. He understood that if they didn''t accept it, they might not be able to live safely: "Okay, I''ve brought all the things, and I won''t be polite to you. Let''s have extra meals these days."


    The food Yun Yi cooked was quite satisfactory. The only meat dish was pork stewed with cabbage and vermicelli, and the rest was spicy tofu and vinegar-glazed potato shreds. These were three simple dishes. However, the portions were very large, and I was afraid they wouldn''t be able to eat them.


    Steamed Erhe noodle steamed buns and measured enough.


    Everyone knew that time was tight, and they were all acquaintances anyway, so they didn''t show any pretense. They quickly finished dinner, cleaned up the battlefield neatly, and then devoted themselves to studying.


    Yun Yi summarized the key points for them early in the morning, and the time they had to review was not short. They were not stupid people to begin with. With Yun Yi''s help, they suddenly understood some knowledge points that they had not understood thoroughly. You can all draw inferences from one instance.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Yun Yi was not prepared to let them stay up all night to fight: "Okay, that''s it for tonight. We have actually learned very solidly. Tomorrow we can simply go through the remaining knowledge points. Keeping a good attitude is the most important thing.¡±


    Everyone also listened to the advice, and what Yun Yi said was indeed correct.


    Just as everyone was preparing to clean up, they heard movement at the courtyard gate.


    Qiao Wenyu immediately rushed to the door with a wary look on his face.


    Yun Yi chuckled and said, "It''s okay, Jingrui should be back."


    Sure enough, before they opened the door and went out, Huo Jingrui had already entered the hospital.


    Yunyi walked out quickly: "Jing Rui, you''re back."


    She couldn''t hide the joy on her face. If there wasn''t someone else around, she would have jumped on Jin Rui and had a French kiss with him.


    These days, although I have a lot of things to do, I am really not used to Huo Jingrui not being around.


    Yun Yi didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, but Huo Jingrui didn''t care about anything else. He took a few steps forward and hugged her directly: "Yier, I miss you so much." As soon as he finished speaking, Qiao Wenyu spoke softly. He coughed a few times: "Hey, hey, hey, we are still here, can you take our feelings into consideration."


    Huo Jingrui gave him a warning look, then pulled Yunyi to enter their room: "Don''t be stunned, go and have a rest."


    After that, he entered the house.


    Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen looked at each other and thought in their hearts: It seems that the marriage must be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    However, Wei Zijia and Ye Wenhui made a big fuss. They turned around and went back to the room where Huo Jiayuan lived before. Wei Zijia said with some envy: "These two people have such a good relationship."


    When Ye Wenhui heard this, she joked: "I''m jealous, then I''ll get married as soon as possible after I return to Beijing."


    Wei Zijia coughed lightly and said, "You are not the same."


    Both of them laughed, but then they thought of something and stopped laughing.


    Ye Wenhui walked towards the bed: "So we have to work harder to get good grades."


    Wei Zijia naturally understood the meaning of Wen Hui''s words and nodded heavily: "You are right. If you can get into a prestigious school, it will give you more confidence."


    The two of them stopped thinking wildly and made their beds to get water from the hospital. They saw Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen walking over with mixed water.


    Qiao Wenyu said out of temper: "It''s a cold day, so you don''t have to come out."


    He brought the water in and told them: "After washing, we will bring the basin later, you don''t need to come out."


    Wei Zijia and Ye Wenhui looked at each other, thinking in their hearts: Are these two people stimulated? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 836： slapped myself

    ??Qiao Wenyu and Zheng Xuewen didn''t dare to stay here any longer, so they quickly ran away.


    Wei Zijia and Ye Wenhui were left laughing again.


    Yun Yi and Huo Jingrui naturally heard this laughter: "I guess it must be those two people who went to show their courtesy."


    Huo Jingrui pushed the person into his arms: "Don''t be distracted."


    Yunyi looked at Huo Jingrui''s domineering attitude and thought of his past for no reason: "Jingrui, are you still used to it these years?"


    The two have been in love for three generations. Huo Jingrui knows Yun well and understands what she means: "As long as I have you, it doesn''t matter where you are. Even if you don''t have a prominent status, I can still protect you."


    Yunyi put her arms around Jingrui''s neck: "Jingrui, I am so lucky to meet you."


    The two of them hugged each other quietly like that, their thoughts returning to the scene when they first met: "Yier, thank you for never abandoning me no matter how time and space change."


    Yun Yi listened to his powerful heartbeat: "I have Jing Rui and everything is sufficient."


    Indeed, if the two of them had not wanted to live an ordinary life in this life, with their abilities, they would have stirred up the situation long ago.


    Because there were outsiders staying overnight, and there was an exam the day after tomorrow, Huo Jingrui tried hard to suppress the lovesickness in his heart: "Yier, let''s take a break. You have to make it up to me when the college entrance examination is over."


    Yun raised her head and glared at him coquettishly, but before the words came out, she was blocked by Huo Jingrui.


    After a passionate kiss, Huo Jingrui gasped and said, "Yier, you know how attractive you are. If it weren''t for the special circumstances, I would love to eat you right now."


    After saying that, he pinched the tip of Yunyi''s nose: "What a little grinder."


    With Huo Jingrui''s logistical support, they don''t have to be distracted. The next day, Yun Yi didn¡¯t review too late, but asked everyone to take a break early.


    During the three days of the college entrance examination, Huo Jingrui cooked food for them in different ways. He would personally send them to the examination room before leaving, and he would wait at the school gate early when it was over.


    But it makes people I know sour.


    There were many sarcastic remarks in the family home, but Huo Jingrui just went his own way and didn''t care at all.


    After all the tests were completed, Yunyi gave them the correct answers. Qiao Wenyu said happily: "Now I''ll see if my mother can do anything wrong."


    Everyone present knew what he meant.


    But Huo Jingrui immediately gave him a blow: "Don''t you know what your mother''s real intention is?"


    Qiao Wenyu was honest now. In fact, her mother didn''t really dislike Wei Zijia, but she didn''t want to see his stepfather''s big family. Although her stepfather and stepbrother were okay, she couldn''t marry someone who could cause trouble in the family. Stepsisters, and those relatives who always want to stir up trouble.


    Qiao Wenyu was naturally afraid of constant trouble in the future, so he objected to the two of them being in a relationship.


    He scratched his head: "Brother Huo, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have said that about my mother. In fact, I understand that she did it all for my sake, but Zijia is Zijia, and she is different from that family.


    I was also very angry at that time, so I did something irrational, but I don''t regret following Zijia here. At least I let my mother see my determination. "


    Huo Jingrui rolled his eyes at him: "Okay, stop patting yourself on the back and give back your determination. If your mother really wants to break you up, do you think you can get here? She has to send you thousands of miles away to make you regret it." ¡±


    These words made Qiao Wenyu freeze there. He really didn''t think of this and couldn''t help but slap himself. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 837： Everything comes true

    His move shocked everyone.


    Zheng Xuewen spoke first: "Wenyu, are you crazy?"


    Qiao Wenyu rubbed his broken hair irritably: "I was wrong. I really didn''t think of this. If Brother Huo hadn''t reminded me, I would have been complacent and complacent, thinking that I had defeated my mother."


    Wei Zijia''s expression wasn''t much better at this time: "Wen Yu, when we get back to Beijing, let''s go and apologize to aunt."


    There were tears in the corners of Qiao Wenyu''s eyes, and he said softly: "Okay."


    He sighed: "My mother is probably very angry with my **** son."


    Zheng Xuewen took a step forward and patted his shoulder: "Anyway, we can go back in a few days, and the days will be long in the future."


    Qiao Wenyu nodded and said: "You are right. I will be filial to my mother from now on and never let him worry about her again."


    Qiao Shaoguo, who came to pick him up, heard his nephew''s words and said loudly: "You have a conscience."


    Qiao Wenyu saw that it was his second uncle: "Second uncle, why are you here?"


    Qiao Shaoguo said angrily: "Of course I came to the county to do business, and I came to pick you up on the way. Do you think I came to pick you up specially?"


    He said this, but he was thinking in his heart: You brat, if I weren''t afraid of putting pressure on you, I would have come here two days ago.


    No, as soon as the exam was over, there happened to be a car coming to do something today. He couldn''t hold it in any longer, so he made an excuse and came with the car.


    Originally Yunyi and Jingrui wanted to keep them for lunch before leaving, but Qiao Shaoguo said: "Forget about eating. The car is already waiting outside. You have put a lot of effort into it these past few days and are used to them." ¡±


    Then he looked at his nephew: "Why don''t you clean up quickly and come back with me."


    The other educated youths who participated in the college entrance examination in the agricultural reclamation regiment went back yesterday. If they don''t go back, they are afraid of causing gossip. After all, there are still reclamation tasks in the regiment these days. If they don''t get the admission notice, they will be gone. Still an educated youth. Yun Yi couldn''t help but quickly packed some food and said, "Take these with you. If you get hungry on the way, take a bite."


    Yunyi had already told several of them that he wanted to join the army, and they also knew that the only way to see him again would be in Jingshi.


    Ye Wenhui walked up to Yunyi and said, "Sister, don''t forget what you promised to your uncle and aunt."


    Yun Yi nodded slightly: "Yes."


    Before the college entrance examination, her uncle and aunt even called her, asking her to remind her cousin that she must remember to go home for a short stay after returning to Beijing.


    Watching them get on the truck of the Farm Reclamation Group, Yun Yi said as he started riding, "See you in Beijing."


    Several people also waved to her: "See you in Beijing."


    Watching the car drive away, Yunyi was about to turn around and go back to the courtyard, but felt a cold feeling on her face: "Jing Rui, it''s snowing."


    Can''t help but worry about moving: "Jing Rui, if it snows heavily, will the car you contacted before cancel the trip?"


    Huo Jingrui raised his head and glanced at the sky: "No, it''s not snowing heavily, and there is a time limit for delivery over there. If you are late, there will be liquidated damages. Those drivers are all experienced drivers, so weather like this can''t help them."


    Not long after the two returned to the family home, Aunt Feng from next door came over and said excitedly: "Yun Yi, it''s done."


    Yunyi naturally understood what this meant: "Now, Jingrui and I can feel at ease when we return to Beijing. Congratulations to Aunt Feng."


    Aunt Feng''s face was full of smiles: "Thank you."


    As he spoke, he handed over the things in his hand: "These things are my aunt''s thoughts. Please don''t refuse them. If it weren''t for you, Jiahuan''s affairs would not be so perfect. I have written down this sentiment. If you need anything, please Speak." (End of chapter)